《Prince Pampers the Escaping Consort》


 C1

    East Mirror Nation, house of the marquis.


    Yan Xiaotian led his men and kneeled on the ground, waiting for the imperial edict to be read out.


    "According to the will of the heavens, the emperor decrees that Xiao Yan and Xiaoxi will be the princess of Peace, and that they will one day marry into the Southern Water Kingdom." The Minister closed the royal decree and respectfully handed it over to Yan Xiaoxi.


    When they heard the two words "distant marriage", the servants looked at each other, their hearts couldn''t help but worry for the Miss''s fate.


    Half a year ago, when the emperor returned from the Immortal Spirit Island to participate in the sacrificial ceremony, he started a war against the Southern Water Country without any forewarning and lost. The two sides negotiated and chose to tie the knot in exchange for a temporary peace.


    However, everyone knew that this nominal marriage alliance was actually the suppression of the hostages.


    Those who went were doomed.


    It was precisely because of this that the Emperor did not allow his own younger sister to marry him, but sacrificed their princess instead.


    "Ridiculous, this old man wants to find the emperor for a reason." Back then, he, Yan Xiaotian, was renowned throughout the battlefield, and the previous emperor had treated him with utmost respect.


    Who would''ve thought that after handing over the military authority and retreating for half a year, the Emperor would bully him?


    How could he bear with this anger?


    "Master Hou wants to defy the decree?" The Minister raised his voice with a hint of warning.


    "Isn''t the princess still in the pavilion? What right do you have to make this old one''s daughter marry someone else? " Logically speaking, the marriage between two nations was between members of the Imperial Family. No matter what, it wouldn''t take the place of a princess with another surname like theirs.


    "Didn''t the marquis know that the princess had married the great general of the hussar yesterday? You should also know that there is only one princess in the entire Eastern Mirror Kingdom. Other than her, only one princess is fit to be Prince Lin. " With regards to this, the Minister of Imperial Household couldn''t help but express his admiration for the Emperor''s ingenious move. He had long anticipated that the Marquis would ask such a question and had made him prepare a response in advance.


    Yan Xiaotian clenched his fists, his veins popping as he turned and rushed to the door. "This old man will enter the palace now and find His Majesty."


    This was intolerable. There was actually no news at all about the princess'' grand wedding yesterday. It didn''t even need to be thought to know that all of this had been planned by the emperor a long time ago.


    "Father." Yan Xiaoxi called out to stop Yan Xiaotian, preventing him from leaving.


    Yan Xiaotian turned his head and looked at his daughter, who had only been back at home for a month. "Don''t worry. Daddy won''t let you marry into the Southern Water Country."


    "Wait a moment, daughter has a question to ask." Yan Xiaoxi rolled her cunning eyes, as if she was thinking of something.


    "Alright, go ahead." Yan Xiaotian had always doted on Yan Xiaoxi, and his demands towards her had reached a point where they could only obey orders.


    "Is my future husband handsome?" This question completely stunned everyone.


    Yan Xiaotian nodded his head. He still hadn''t figured out the temperament of this weird daughter of his.


    As Yan Xiaoxi had been weak and sickly ever since she was young, he had no choice but to send her to the world to practice martial arts with the world''s experts.


    As a father, Yan Xiaotian naturally had the responsibility to protect his daughter.


    "Wow, that''s great. Daddy, you don''t have to go to the palace. I''ll marry you." Yan Xiaoxi clapped excitedly. Beautiful men and delicious food were her favorite.


    When he thought of marrying, hugging a beautiful man while eating delicious food, just thinking of that scene made him drool.


    "Miss?" Xiao Cui couldn''t help but touch Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead, testing her own temperature. There wasn''t a fever, why was Miss spouting nonsense?


    "Xi Er!" Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s smiling face which didn''t seem to be happy at all, Yan Xiaotian felt helpless.


    When the head eunuch heard these words, he naturally applauded and hastened to say, "Princess, you''re really very righteous. We''ll head back now and report to the emperor."


    With that, he disappeared in the blink of an eye, disappearing from everyone''s sight. His speed was so fast that it made others sigh.


    Seven days later, the wedding procession officially set out.


    Yan Xiaoxi wore a custom-made red phoenix coronet dress. The peonies embroidered on it were vivid and lifelike, with tens of thousands of black hair tied up in a bun.


    She sat in the palanquin, leisurely nibbling on an apple. From time to time, there would even be some crunching sounds. It was sufficient to show that she was in quite a good mood.


    Xiao Cui followed the procession and walked along, her face filled with suspicions as she looked at the red palanquin, she was truly confused about her young miss'' actions.


    Could it be that Miss has never been aware of her current situation? This was not as simple as marrying someone. If she wasn''t careful, she might lose her life, yet she was still this happy.


    "Xiao Cui, how long until we arrive?" Yan Xiaoxi lifted the curtain and threw away the apple core.


    "We''ve already reached the border of the Southern Water Country. We''ll soon enter the city." Xiao Cui answered honestly.


    "Great, we can finally eat meat!" All along the way, they had to use dry rations and fruits to fill their stomach. This was a huge torment for Yan Xiaoxi. She was a carnivorous animal, so not giving her meat was no different from killing her.


    Xiao Cui stared at Yan Xiaoxi dumbfoundedly, unable to recover from her shock for a long time.


    The escort team, without any obstructions, quickly arrived at their destination.


    Inside Prince Lin''s mansion, there were lights and decorations, and the scene was festive.


    At the entrance, the butler was already waiting. He respectfully led Yan Xiaoxi and the rest into the manor.


    "Princess, please rest for a moment in this room. When the auspicious hour arrives, there will be someone to lead you to the main hall." With that, the butler prepared to leave.


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi covered her head with her hands, but as a martial artist, she could feel the steward''s footsteps.


    "What other orders does the wangfei have?" The butler glanced at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise.


    "Prepare some food for me, I want some meat." Yan Xiaoxi rubbed her shriveled stomach and gulped. She was starving.


    "This old servant will go prepare it now." The butler was stunned and left the room.


    Very soon, there was a variety of food placed in front of Yan Xiaoxi. There were crystal shrimp dumplings, sweet and sour fish, braised pork, drunk duck, and chicken. Everything was available.


    "Xiao Cui, don''t stand there, let''s eat together?" Yan Xiaoxi mumbled indistinctly as she held a chicken drumstick in her hand, her face covered in grease.


    It was unknown when Xiao Cui had gotten used to Yan Xiaoxi''s strange behavior as she shook her head and took out her handkerchief to wipe away the dirt on the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "Miss, slow down. Don''t dirty your clothes." Xiao Cui carefully cleaned up the remnants of the wedding dress while Yan Xiaoxi continued to eat her food.


    After eating their fill, the auspicious hour had arrived. The maidservant brought Yan Xiaoxi to the main hall.


    The main hall was bustling with noise and excitement.


    The moment that Yan Xiaoxi walked in, there was absolute silence.


    Under the guidance of the maidservant, Yan Xiaoxi received the red silk. On the other side of the red silk was her husband, Nangong Lin.

 C2

    When talking about Nangong Lin, it was likely that everyone in the four kingdoms knew of him.


    Ever since he was a child, he had always maintained his skills and talent. When he was a teenager, he had always been wearing his armor and had always been in charge. His battle achievements were illustrious, and his reputation spread far and wide.


    However, a year ago, for some reason, he suddenly kept a low profile. Not only did he not lead troops to war, he did not go to the morning assembly. He only stayed in the palace and did not see anyone.


    It was only on this day of the wedding that the crowd finally saw the Prince Lin they were so proud of.


    "I bow to the heavens and the earth."


    "Second bow to the hall."


    "Husband and wife bow to each other."


    "Ceremony, send to the bridal room."


    After they finished bowing, Yan Xiaoxi was sent back to her room while Nangong Lin continued to entertain the guests.


    "You may leave." Yan Xiaoxi sat modestly on her sandalwood bed. The feeling she gave off was indeed that of a knowledgeable daughter.


    In the next second, after all the maidservants had left, Yan Xiaoxi immediately revealed her true nature.


    She lifted the hood and took off the phoenix crown. She turned her neck and complained, "So tired."


    In the blink of an eye, she actually had a lot of gold, silver, and jewelry in her hands. Suddenly, with a glance out of the corner of her eye, she saw a unique scented sachet on the bed.


    After changing, Yan Xiaoxi brought along the treasures she had just plundered and prepared to leave. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks, feeling as if something was missing.


    When he saw the four treasures of the study, he finally remembered.


    Walking up to the table, Zhang Xuan picked up the brush and started writing with it.


    He was satisfied with his success. He picked up the paper and placed it on the most obvious spot before disappearing from the room in an instant.


    After three rounds of drinking and the deep night, Nangong Lin finally returned to his bridal chamber.


    When he opened the door, there was no one there.


    "Someone, come." Hearing the summons, Xiao Cui immediately ran into the house.


    "What orders does the Prince have?" Xiao Cui lowered her head, not daring to look Nangong Lin in the eye.


    "Where''s the wangfei?" Nangong Lin recognized the woman in front of him. She was Yan Xiaoxi''s maid.


    Xiao Cui looked in the direction of the bed, pointing, just as she was about to speak, she realised that Yan Xiaoxi, who was originally sitting there, had suddenly disappeared without a trace. She had been standing guard outside the door the entire time, if the Miss had been out, she would have known.


    She looked around in panic and realized that there wasn''t even a shadow of Yan Xiaoxi in the large room. A person had actually vanished into thin air.


    "Your Highness, there''s a ghost, there must be a ghost. This servant has been standing guard outside the door the entire time and did not see Miss leave. This servant can swear." Saying that, Xiao Cui extended out her finger, making a gesture of oath.


    Nangong Lin thoughtfully looked at Xiao Cui. Having read countless people, he could tell with a single glance that Xiao Cui was not lying.


    "Prince, look, there''s something on the table." Xiao Cui ran over, picked up the paper with both hands and passed it to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin calmly received it. When he saw the two words'' illustrious Xiu Shu '', his originally ice-cold face became even gloomier. His body was emitting an air current that was not cold at all, causing people to back away.


    Xiao Cui took a few steps back in fear, she had already noticed that the atmosphere was not right.


    In a trance, she also inadvertently saw the contents of the paper. It was written as such.


    The letter of rest continued, "This lady has decided to travel here. She has married and fulfilled the promise of the two countries. She has retired and smiled proudly on her own. Do not look for her, do not think about her, do not hang up!"


    Did her young lady lose her life? Since ancient times, there had never been a girl that could divorce her husband!


    Nangong Lin gripped the paper in his hand tightly. His gaze was as sharp as a sharp knife. His aura was as if he could take someone''s life at the sight of blood.


    "You may leave." Nangong Lin waved his hand, signaling Xiao Cui to leave.


    Xiao Cui heaved a sigh of relief and escaped.


    Nangong Lin exerted his strength and the paper in his hand instantly turned into powder that scattered into the air.


    He turned around and was about to leave the room when he suddenly thought of something important. With one stride, he moved to the bedside and bent over to take a look. His face changed drastically.


    Sure enough, the scented sachet was gone.


    Damned woman, you can escape, but he won''t pursue the matter. Why did you take away the scented sachet? There was something important inside, and even if he managed to escape to the ends of the earth, it would definitely land in his hands.


    "Butler, immediately send someone to find the location of the wangfei." With an order, the butler immediately acted.


    The Prince''s Estate did not raise idle people, so their efficiency was extraordinary.


    Three days later, the whereabouts of Yan Xiaoxi was tracked.


    "Your Highness, the wangfei is staying at the Cloudfall Inn." The butler cupped his fists as he reported.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin couldn''t wait any longer. As soon as he heard the news, he immediately set off.


    However, when he took a step forward, he staggered and his entire body went limp.


    The butler quickly supported Nangong Lin and made him sit on a stool. He muttered, "So the poison is acting up more and more frequently."


    A year ago, when the prince left the palace to do his work, he was struck by a strange poison. After the genius doctor diagnosed and treated him, the result was that the poison had concealed itself within his body and could erupt at any time, losing his life.


    This poison was very mysterious. Every month, it would cause a sharp pain in the chest, but it wouldn''t take the life of a person.


    In order to find the antidote, the prince had closed his doors and gone out, paying a visit to a famous doctor in the dark.


    However, he never found anything.


    The reason why they were so nervous about the movements of the princess was also because of this reason. Inside the scented sachet was a map that the prince had obtained from the emperor yesterday, and as a condition to marry the princess, the scented sachet contained a secret treasure map. It was said that the treasure contained a Hundred Spirit Pill that could cure all illnesses and cure all poisons.


    "Let''s go." After resting for a moment, Nangong Lin''s intense pain was also alleviated. As soon as he had nothing to do, he would immediately lead the butler to Yan Xiaoxi.


    For the past three days, Yan Xiaoxi had been living an uncomfortable life. She had lived a carefree and carefree life, and she had eaten and drank to her heart''s content.


    It was not her wish to marry, like a free, soaring bird in a golden silk cage with its wings cut off.


    Agreeing to this unlucky marriage was because he did not want to implicate Yan Residence.


    She knew that her father had always loved her the most. For her sake, she could let him and the emperor fight with their lives on the line. But she also knew that her father was in a dire situation.


    "Waiter, give me another roast chicken." Yan Xiaoxi held the chicken leg in her left hand and the pastries in her right as she put them both into her mouth.


    Soon, the dishes ordered by Yan Xiaoxi were brought to the table by the waiter. He looked at the empty plates piled on the table in surprise.


    After working in the inn for so long, he had never seen such a gluttonous girl.


    Furthermore, he ate so brazenly that Yan Xiaoxi was definitely the first person he would ever see in the waiter''s memory.


    "Delicious, truly delicious." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but mutter.


    Learning from her master on the mountain, she had always been a vegetarian. Occasionally, when her master wasn''t paying attention, she would roast the chicken and eat it.


    A roasted chicken was not even enough for her to fill the gaps between her teeth.


    This appetite was created within a month after returning to Yan Residence.


    It had to be said that the food at this Yun Lai Inn was truly quite good, not the least bit worse than the food at Yan Residence.


    "The bill." Yan Xiaoxi, who had finally eaten her fill, rubbed her plump belly in satisfaction.


    Eating a full stomach feeling and looking at a beautiful man''s eyes is her life pursuit of fun.


    "Three servings of roasted chicken, five servings of osmanthus cake, ten servings of beef, three bowls of noodles, two bowls of porridge, one serving of fresh shrimp and dumplings, and one serving of sweet and sour lotus."

 C3

    The waiter was holding an abacus while unceasingly exposing the food Yan Xiaoxi was eating.


    In an instant, everyone''s attention was on Yan Xiaoxi as they looked at her in disbelief.


    She had enough money for a meal to last her a year.


    "Twenty taels of silver in total." The waiter quickly calculated the total price.


    Once the price was announced, the people in the inn were stunned once again.


    Yan Xiaoxi had no concept of money. After she left the palace, she pawned all the gold and silver from her room in exchange for a lot of banknotes.


    She felt in her pocket and was about to pay when she realized that her purse was missing.


    Heavens! Did he have to mess with her!?


    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to shout three times into the sky, but when she looked up, she discovered that it was the roof.


    Now, even looking at the azure sky, this small wish of hers could no longer be satisfied. Yan Xiaoxi could already imagine her future, dark beyond compare.


    "Miss, twenty taels of silver." The waiter couldn''t help but remind Yan Xiaoxi when he saw her stunned.


    From the moment they entered, the waiter had known that Yan Xiaoxi was neither rich nor noble. From the expensive Jiang-Nan silk on her body, one could tell that ordinary people were simply unable to afford it.


    Therefore, she wasn''t worried about Yan Xiaoxi not having the money to pay the bill.


    Yan Xiaoxi counted with her fingers how long she would need to work before she could finally finish repaying the meal. Since she was young, her master had told her that one must take responsibility, and must not eat for free.


    "About that ¡­ about that ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi found it hard to speak.


    "Does Miss want anything else?" The waiter naturally didn''t think that Yan Xiaoxi would want to say that her purse had been stolen.


    "My purse is missing, so ¡­"


    "What?" You want to eat an overlord''s meal? " The waiter would never have expected such a situation to occur.


    "No, I can work to pay off my debts." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the waiter innocently. She didn''t want to pay because she didn''t have the money. If she caught that damn thief, he would be torn apart into pieces.


    "Men, someone wants to eat an overlord''s meal." The waiter shouted loudly, and in a flash, over ten sturdy men rushed out.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew martial arts, but her master''s warning still lingered in her mind. She couldn''t just leave like that.


    The people in the inn were discussing and pointing at Yan Xiaoxi. All of their gazes were filled with disdain as they looked at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Amongst the crowd, only the white-clothed man remained silent, not saying a word.


    "Fight! You want to freeload? No way!" Upon hearing that Yan Xiaoxi did not have the money to pay the bill, the waiter immediately turned hostile and changed his attitude.


    A dozen strong men lined up together and approached Yan Xiaoxi, scaring the rest of them into fleeing.


    This was the first time that Yan Xiaoxi had ever seen something like this. She was at a loss for what to do, so she hurriedly said, "Speak nicely, don''t make a move."


    However, how could the muscular men listen to such persuasion? The moment they attacked, they grabbed onto Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt very helpless. She felt extremely sorry for him. If he didn''t make a move for fear of hurting her, then she would be in for a ride of misfortune.


    "I''ll pay the twenty liang for her." As he looked towards the source of the voice, he saw a man with an extraordinary bearing sitting a few steps away from him.


    His white robes fluttered, and he had a handsome face. He held a folding fan in his hand as he looked in that direction.


    Wow! Beautiful man!


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were shining, and she was so excited that she was about to faint.


    In the market, there was an endless flow of people coming and going.


    The peddler passionately called out, showing a scene of prosperity.


    "Brother Bei, thank you so much. I will definitely return the twenty silver taels to you." Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Bai were walking side by side in the crowd.


    Bei Bai Xi smiled lightly. He didn''t know why he helped Yan Xiaoxi, but he had seen this kind of thing before in his many years in the martial arts world. However, he always chose to stay out of it, and this time, he made an exception.


    "It''s fine, money is just a thing." As he looked into Yan Xiaoxi''s limpid eyes, he felt that her eyes were bright and clear, as if she could speak, making it impossible for anyone to reject her request.


    "Brother Bei, I really like your free and easy character. No wonder we became friends at first sight." Yes, not only had he saved her, but he had paid her twenty silvers, and he had paid her for the inn and invited her to dinner.


    She really was a kind, considerate and gentle beautiful man.


    Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt that she was too lucky.


    "Xi Er, you''re too polite." Bei Bai didn''t expect the situation to develop to this extent. He had only helped a dozen strong men bullying a weak girl, but who knew that he would be completely outdone by Yan Xiaoxi.


    But why did he not hate this feeling at all?


    "Brother Bei, look, the candied fruits over there seem to be quite tasty?" Yan Xiaoxi pulled Bei Bai Xi along and walked in the direction of the hawker without asking for his opinion.


    He had long seen Yan Xiaoxi''s gluttonous nature.


    The more he interacted with her, the more he realized that this girl was simply adorable.


    "Brother Bei, do you want it?" Yan Xiaoxi took two candied fruits and reluctantly handed one to Bei Bai.


    Her master had said that as a person, one must repay kindness with kindness. Even if she loved delicious food, she still had to cut off love. Who told Bei Bai Xi to pay for it?


    Yan Xiaoxi understood the logic of ''eating someone with a soft mouth and taking a soft hand''.


    Bei Bai Xi shook his head. Seeing the unwillingness in Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes, he felt that it was extremely funny.


    Did she really want to give him such an aggrieved appearance?


    "Catch the thief!" It was unknown who shouted in the distance, but it completely attracted everyone''s attention.


    At this moment, a sneaky man ran past Yan Xiaoxi. Before Yan Xiaoxi could take action, Bei Bai who was by her side had already caught up to her.


    "Good job." Yan Xiaoxi applauded as she did not notice a figure approaching her silently.


    The people on the scene were whispering and chatting, praising the bravery of Northwestern.


    In the blink of an eye, Bei Bai Xi caught the thief and brought him to Yan Xiao Xi.


    "Brother Bei, you''re too awesome!" Yan Xiaoxi waved at Bei Bai Xi. The smile on her face was like a blooming flower, she was smiling so much that she could barely contain her smile.


    "Thank you, benefactor." The woman who had her purse stolen came out and knelt down to kowtow.


    He helped the woman up and handed her the purse. "You''re welcome," he said.


    The woman took it with tears in her eyes. This was money for buying medicine for her husband. What if it was really stolen?


    "Out of the way, out of the way." When the officials received the report, they rushed over in time.


    The passersby dispersed one by one, retreating to the sides of the road.


    "I heard that there''s a thief here." A soldier asked.


    "Yeah."


    "You guys came late. You''ve already caught them." The bystanders agreed.


    The officer walked to the middle and saw Bei Bai Xi. From his expensive clothes, he knew that he could not afford to offend this person. He said respectfully, "Thank you, young master. Leave the rest to the government."


    Beiming Ce nodded and threw the thief to the soldiers.


    After settling the matters at hand, he prepared to meet up with Yan Xiaoxi. He looked towards where Yan Xiaoxi was standing and discovered that she had actually disappeared.

 C4

    On the main street, a mysterious black figure flashed by while holding a young girl in his arms. The young girl was imprisoned within him, unable to move as her mouth was covered by a white cloth.


    Only when they reached the dead end did the black figure smoothly put down the woman in his embrace and press her against the wall, leaving her with no place to escape.


    After obtaining her freedom, Yan Xiaoxi was the first to probe the man in front of her. He was extremely tall, and wore a blue Cloud Soaring Rune Bat suit. His waist was tied with a rhinoceros'' horn, and there was only a white jade pendant on it.


    He had a head of shiny, vertical black hair, slanted, straight eyebrows, slender and black pupils, thin and pursed lips, sharp and sharp contours, like an eagle in the night, cold and aloof but also exuding an imposing aura, exuding a domineering aura of aloofness.


    Wow, a gorgeous man!


    She stared at the watery eyes in disbelief, drooling. "Brother, are you trying to rob me of my wealth or my beauty?"


    Just a moment ago, she was ready to run over to greet Bei Bai Xi, but she was suddenly kidnapped by someone from behind. She struggled all the way until her feet touched the ground, and then she stood there.


    Although he didn''t know the purpose of the newcomer''s visit, the man in front of him was just too handsome. His appearance was comparable to that of Beiming Ce, but his temperament was vastly different.


    Bei Bai Xi gave the impression of gentleness and elegance, like the clear and tranquil water of a lake. However, this person gave off a cold and frosty feeling, as though he was a ten thousand year old snowy mountain.


    Nangong Lin frowned. He couldn''t help but feel astonished at Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction.


    If it was a normal situation, wouldn''t they have shouted out loud in panic?


    To think that she could be so calm, and even had such a calm and composed conversation.


    "Hand over the scented sachet and you can leave." Nangong Lin''s goal was only to get the scented sachet, so he could let bygones be bygones when Yan Xiaoxi escaped from the marriage.


    Sachet?


    What is this?


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a puzzled expression. She suddenly came to a realization and said, "I really don''t have any money."


    "Really, I''m telling the truth." Yan Xiaoxi thought that the scented sachet Nangong Lin was referring to the money pouch on her body. His questioning gaze did not forget to add another sentence.


    "Woman, This King''s patience is limited." Nangong Lin''s voice turned slightly colder.


    "Are you the Prince of the Southern Water Country?" Yan Xiaoxi is not stupid, and naturally knows that only the royal family of nobles will call themselves this king.


    As she blurted this out, she immediately realized that something was wrong.


    He then asked, "How many princes are there in the Southern Water Kingdom?"


    Yan Xiaoxi nervously looked at Nangong Lin as she prayed to the deities in her heart. She hoped that everything wasn''t as she had imagined.


    However, Nangong Lin''s next words immediately shattered her hopes.


    "One." These two words alone were enough to make Yan Xiaoxi feel as if she had fallen into the eighteenth level of hell.


    The pretty boy in front of him was actually his recently retired husband, the Prince of Nanshui Country, Nangong Lin.


    Heavens, did she have to be so messed with!


    Yan Xiaoxi was completely stupefied by this truth. She was stunned for a few seconds before she gave an inexplicable smile and said, "I''ll go back with you."


    On the day of her wedding, her hair was covered with red, and she had never seen Nangong Lin''s true appearance. If she knew that her husband was so handsome and rich, then why would she run?


    Back then, he should have believed his father''s words. He believed that Nangong Lin was a beautiful man, so so many things wouldn''t have happened.


    Would she not have meat to eat these few days?


    "Wuwu." Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi felt very wronged.


    At this moment, Nangong Lin had a petrified expression on his face. Yan Xiaoxi''s expression had changed too quickly. It was as if she was performing a trick. It was simply impossible to guess what he was thinking.


    "This King only needs you to hand over the scented sachet." Nangong Lin once again reiterated that he had no interest in Yan Xiaoxi at all.


    "Fragrant Sachet?" Yan Xiaoxi muttered as she searched her mind for memories of the recent days.


    Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration. She remembered that on the night of her wedding, she had taken a scented sachet from the bed in her room. It had been secretly taken away along with her purse.


    "I don''t have the scented sachet." Yan Xiaoxi answered truthfully.


    "Damn it, where are you hiding it?" Nangong Lin also knew that the scented sachet wasn''t with Yan Xiaoxi because he had sent the thief. He originally wanted to smoothly retrieve the scented sachet, but as for this woman, he could have left her to fend for herself.


    Unexpectedly, the scented sachet was not on her body.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said calmly, "It was stolen."


    "Stolen?" The three words came from Nangong Lin''s gnashing teeth.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why do you think I''ve been a vegetarian for the past few days? Isn''t it just that I don''t have any money?" Yan Xiaoxi pouted her delicate red lips as she innocently complained.


    Three black lines appeared on Nangong Lin''s forehead.


    How could this woman''s thoughts jump? Was the current atmosphere a time to discuss food?


    But how could he know that eating was the most important thing in Yan Xiaoxi''s life, surpassing everything else. Of course, it was more important than the scented sachet.


    "What exactly is in the scented sachet?" The curious baby Yan Xiaoxi actively asked.


    Of course, she wouldn''t hear Nangong Lin''s answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi pursed her lips. In her heart, she felt that Nangong Lin was extremely stingy. She had told him everything, but he had hidden everything from her. He really wasn''t nice enough.


    She no longer wanted to play with him. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t like people like him.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head angrily, purposely not looking in Nangong Lin''s direction.


    This was also the first time Nangong Lin had met such an indeterminate woman. She was not afraid of him, did not pester him, and did not deliberately approach him. Yan Xiaoxi was definitely the first person he would meet.


    Seeing that the situation was in a deadlock, the whereabouts of the scented sachet became increasingly unclear. In order to reduce the scope of the battle, the only way was to rely on Yan Xiaoxi''s help.


    "Yan Xiaoxi." Nangong Lin shouted.


    Yan Xiaoxi had clearly heard his words, so she intentionally ignored him.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, Xi Er." Nangong Lin pushed Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    "No, I didn''t." Yan Xiaoxi, who was still angry, didn''t even want to bother with Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin, who had been following Yan Xiaoxi before, had also seen her gluttonous personality. He tentatively said, "I''ll buy you something to eat."


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi immediately turned her head, her eyes shining as she questioned, "Really."


    The expression on his face was exactly the same as when he first met Bei Bai Xi.


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi was finally willing to speak, Nangong Lin knew that this method was effective. Thus, he continued, "You can buy anything you want to eat."


    "Wow! That''s great! You''re truly a good person," Yan Xiaoxi excitedly grabbed onto Nangong Lin''s arm. Her smile was pure and innocent, capable of penetrating a person''s heart.


    Very quickly, Yan Xiaoxi brought Nangong Lin back to the Cloud Tavern.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi did not hold back. She ordered several tables of food and a single meal. The entire kitchen was completely emptied and became a topic of discussion for everyone after the meal.


    Yan Xiaoxi burped and finally managed to recover the meat she hadn''t eaten in a while.


    Previously, he had used Bei Bai Xi''s silver. Yan Xiao Xi had to endure it every time she ate, not eating to her heart''s content.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi raised her head and saw Bei Bai walking through the door.


    "Xi Er." Bei Bai Xi had been searching for traces of Yan Xiaoxi. As soon as he returned to the inn, he saw Yan Xiaoxi frantically eating regardless of her appearance.


    However, when he saw that Yan Xiaoxi was safe and sound, he heaved a sigh of relief and walked to the table to sit down.


    "Why is the prince here?" He had met Nangong Lin a few times back at the Immortal Spirit Island and immediately recognized him.


    Nangong Lin smiled in ridicule and asked, "Why is the crown prince in the Southern Water Country?"


    Their gazes met, and they immediately felt as if the air had been filled with the smoke of a battle.


    "What, what? Brother Bei, are you the crown prince? " Yan Xiaoxi shouted out loud in front of the crowd. As soon as she said those words, she immediately felt that something was wrong and hurriedly covered her mouth.

 C5

    Bei Bai Xi remained silent and silently nodded his head.


    Seeing this, tears welled up in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. She looked at Bei Bai in grievance and asked softly, "Can I not return that silver?"


    "Of course."


    "Of course not."


    At the same time, two different voices appeared in Yan Xiaoxi''s ears.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not have the time to react before she continued asking, "Will it work or not?"


    "Alright."


    "No." Nangong Lin and Bei Bai Xi spoke in unison once again.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi finally had an inkling of what was going on. She first looked at Bei Bai Xi, who had agreed to help her, and then smiled in satisfaction.


    "This king will return all the silver that wangfei owes to the crown prince." As soon as Nangong Lin opened his mouth, he immediately declared his sovereignty, completely separating Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Bai.


    He only smiled faintly and didn''t feel anything strange about Yan Xiaoxi''s identity. In fact, from the moment Nangong Lin appeared, he had already remembered that he had seen the portrait of Yan Xiaoxi on his father''s table and knew that she was Dongjing Country''s Princess Jing Yue.


    After finishing their meal, the three returned to their rooms to rest.


    After eating her fill, Yan Xiaoxi finally had the energy to think about the matter of the thief. After carefully recalling, she wrote down everything she remembered and passed the paper over to Nangong Lin as if she had completed a mission.


    Nangong Lin looked through it with satisfaction and then passed the clues to his servant.


    In less than half a day, the people from the Prince''s Mansion had found the thief.


    Nangong Lin brought Yan Xiaoxi with him as he rushed over without stopping. He had successfully gotten the scented sachet back. As for the money, he had already spent almost all of it.


    "Your Royal Highness, what secret is in the scented sachet?" Yan Xiaoxi still hadn''t given up and asked Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin didn''t know whether Yan Xiaoxi was doing it on purpose or not, but he didn''t want to reveal anything.


    It was precisely because of this that his actions aroused Yan Xiaoxi''s curiosity.


    "Just tell me, I promise, never tell anyone." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi made a vowing gesture.


    Even so, Nangong Lin did not intend to divulge any information to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw that Nangong Lin was indifferent and knew that this move was useless against him, so she thought of another way.


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell others about your poisoning." Yan Xiaoxi probed.


    "You dare?! This king will kill you." Nangong Lin''s attitude immediately changed as his tone turned ice-cold.


    Seeing how different Nangong Lin was, Yan Xiaoxi took a few steps back in fear. Her expression was like a frightened little deer, causing others to cherish her.


    She pouted her red lips in grievance as tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Why don''t we exchange?" Yan Xiaoxi said in a choked voice.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi with astonishment, feeling moved by her persistence.


    "Alright." Nangong Lin finally compromised.


    "I know you''re poisoned. Although you can''t concoct the antidote, but you can concoct the pills and temporarily suppress it." Yan Xiaoxi carefully looked at Nangong Lin. She wasn''t sure if this method would work for him.


    Upon hearing those words, Nangong Lin''s ice-cold expression finally changed.


    Very quickly, they reached an agreement.


    Nangong Lin had fulfilled his promise and told Yan Xiaoxi about the treasure map. Yan Xiaoxi had also agreed to refine some pills for Nangong Lin, and had arranged for them to go together to search for the treasure.


    In Sky No. 1 Room, there was an urgent knock on the door.


    He quickly put away the note, got up, and walked to the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Yan Xiaoxi''s smiling face in front of him.


    "Xi Er, come in." Bei Bai brought Yan Xiaoxi into the room and delicately poured her a cup of tea.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat down beside Bei Bai without hesitation and started to eat the pastries on the table.


    "Brother Bei, this is the silver that I owe you." Yan Xiaoxi mumbled indistinctly with the pastry in her mouth.


    Bei Bai took the silver taels and gently wiped the remnants of food off Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth with a handkerchief. He then ordered, "Eat slowly."


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had swallowed the last piece of pastry, smiled sweetly and said, "Brother Bei, you''re really good."


    Hearing this, Bei Bai Xi was slightly stunned. For some reason, a warm feeling surged into his heart and flowed into his blood, making him feel even more relaxed and happy.


    "What is this?" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly saw a yellow slip of paper lying on the ground. She bent down and picked it up.


    When he saw the slip of paper, the smile on his face disappeared as he snatched it from Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Bei Bai with a dumbstruck expression. Today was the first time she had seen him so nervous.


    Was this note important to him?


    "Brother Bei, what''s written on this note?" When Yan Xiaoxi encountered a question, she would ask it without any shame. She would not hide it at all.


    After hearing Yan Xiaoxi''s question, Bei Bai felt much more at ease. This meant that she did not see the words on the note.


    He returned to his usual mild-mannered state and said, "A very important person gave it to me."


    So that''s how it was. Yan Xiaoxi showed an expression of enlightenment, but her eyes were filled with astonishment.


    She stood up, clasped her hands, and looked thoughtfully at Bei Bai Xi as she said, "I''ve already returned the silver to Brother Bei. The Prince is still waiting in his room for me to eat."


    "Xi Er, if you want to eat, don''t be hungry." After seeing Yan Xiaoxi to the door, Bei Bai returned to his room.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned as she pouted, pushing the door open unhappily.


    Nangong Lin looked over and saw Yan Xiaoxi''s delicate face twisted together. He stood up from the stool and walked over to her. "Woman, what''s the matter?"


    "Brother Bei actually lied to me. I''m so sad." Yan Xiaoxi said dejectedly.


    After hearing this, Nangong Lin hurriedly closed the door and brought Yan Xiaoxi to the table. He then pulled her to sit down.


    After handing her a piece of pastry, he asked again, "Why did he lie to you?"


    "Woo woo!" Yan Xiaoxi sobbed as she ate.


    "Woman, you might as well tell This King. This King can help you analyze the reason." Nangong Lin was extremely interested in what Yan Xiaoxi had to say and had been trying to tempt her into doing so.


    Yan Xiaoxi swallowed the pastry in her mouth and said, feeling wronged, "I clearly saw what was written on the note, and it wasn''t even a love letter. Brother Bei actually said that it was given to him by a very important person, and he was so nervous. He clearly didn''t want me to see it. Liar, big liar."


    Yan Xiaoxi said indignantly. Because she was too angry, the small pink hammer continued to pound on Nangong Lin''s chest.


    Nangong Lin didn''t mind, allowing Yan Xiaoxi to vent.


    "What did the woman see?"


    "A row of words."


    "What word?" Nangong Lin continued to ask.


    "Mysterious treasure, dominating the entire world." Yan Xiaoxi slowly enunciated the words she saw.


    After hearing this, Nangong Lin''s expression changed greatly. He took out a piece of paper and handed it to Yan Xiaoxi. He asked, "Is it a slip of paper of this color?"

 C6

    Yan Xiaoxi took a closer look and saw that they were all bright yellow in color. They were all extremely similar in color. No, they were all exactly the same.


    Therefore, she nodded and asked in surprise, "Why do you also have this kind of note?"


    This sort of rhetorical question was enough to confirm Nangong Lin''s conjecture.


    The note was a prophecy from the Isle of Celestial Spirits, yes.


    The priests on the island knew about divination and prophecy, and the four countries would attend the sacrificial ceremony with the addition of their rare treasures in the beginning of spring in exchange for the information they wanted.


    All this time, everything was calm and peaceful.


    And this year, one month after the Sacrifice Ceremony, the Mirror Kingdom had suddenly declared war on them. The reason for this was definitely related to their prophecy.


    "It says'' three out of three ''. What does'' one big ''mean?" Yan Xiaoxi held the yellow slip of paper belonging to Nangong Lin and looked at him with a puzzled expression.


    On the surface, the meaning behind his words was very clear. He meant that the peaceful coexistence of the four kingdoms would be broken, and the three kingdoms would be unified by one of the kingdoms as they dispersed.


    Although the prophecies that the four countries received were different each time, and they could not tell what the other party knew, Nangong Lin could vaguely guess that Eastern Songjie''s information was about the same as his own. This was the sudden battle that happened half a year ago.


    "Woman, you can''t tell anyone about the note." Nangong Lin''s expression was extremely serious, completely letting Yan Xiaoxi know the importance of this matter.


    She solemnly nodded her head. A flash of inspiration passed through her mind as she smiled sinisterly and said, "Ten roasted chickens."


    "Deal." The two of them exchanged blows and reached a deal.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled excitedly. Her mind was already replaying the scene of her roaming around the roasted chicken. She could not help but feel happy in her heart.


    She suddenly felt that following Nangong Lin was pretty good, without worrying about not having meat to eat. Furthermore, he was also very handsome. When he was hungry, he would be able to feast his eyes and dispel the hunger.


    At this moment, Nangong Lin no longer felt that it was strange to see Yan Xiaoxi beaming like a blooming flower. He also guessed that this woman must have wanted to eat it, so she became this excited.


    "Pack your luggage and we''ll leave." Nangong Lin kept the letter and pointed in the direction of the wardrobe.


    "Why?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a puzzled expression.


    "Don''t you want to find the treasure?"


    "Yeah." Yan Xiaoxi clapped her hands excitedly and quickly went to pack her things.


    A moment later, the two of them appeared at the door of Northern Percey''s room, carrying their bags.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi knocked on the door again.


    "Come in." Beiming Ce recognized Yan Xiaoxi''s voice.


    Nangong Lin pushed open the door and walked in side by side with Yan Xiaoxi.


    At this time, Bei Bai sat down at the table and leisurely sipped on his tea.


    "What are you guys doing?" He saw the bundle on Yan Xiaoxi''s shoulder at a glance.


    "I have been thanking the crown prince for taking care of this king''s consort. This woman is too mischievous, running out of the manor without a word. Now, this prince has found her and brought her back." Nangong Lin cupped his hands together and spoke in a neither humble nor arrogant tone.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin with a puzzled expression. Wasn''t he going to look for treasures?


    She didn''t want to return to that caged prince''s mansion!


    "Your Highness is too polite." Bei Bai Xi stood up and smiled at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "The Crown Prince of the Northern Moon Country has come to my Southern Water Country, so I should be entertaining him as a host. After a few days, I will be bringing Princess Princess Hua-Yang to visit my father-in-law in the Eastern Mirror Kingdom. If the Crown Prince is still in the Southern Water Country, then I might as well come to the palace and be a guest for a few days." The meaning behind these words was obvious.


    The corners of his mouth curled up as he replied, "Your highness is too polite. I was only passing by the Southern Water Country on the way. If I hadn''t met Xi Er, I would have left long ago. I appreciate your kindness."


    "So that''s how it is. I wish the crown prince a pleasant journey." As for the matter of Bei Bai Xi knowing about the treasure through his prophecy, Nangong Lin was naturally on guard against him.


    Although he was only looking for the Hundred Spirit Pills inside, there were still countless gold and silver and peerless divine weapons inside. Once these things were found by someone else, it would be very disadvantageous to the Southern Water Country.


    That afternoon, the three of them left the Yun Lai Inn and went their separate ways.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi followed the map and arrived at a hidden mountain range. In front of them was a dense forest. The trees were tall and thick, and the sunlight was shining through the gaps between them.


    After passing through the forest, what appeared in front of them was a vast expanse of fields. The grass was lush, and the white fog was boundless.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and led the way.


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi extended her hand to stop Nangong Lin from moving.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. He only saw that at this time, she had taken out a bottle from her small bag at her waist and poured out a black coloured pill from within.


    "This pill can temporarily protect you from poison." When Nangong Lin heard this, he immediately understood.


    If one looked carefully, one would see a mysterious black fog within the white fog. This hidden mountain was definitely not that simple. If one was not careful, one would die a violent death.


    Next, Yan Xiaoxi immediately revealed her true nature as she extended three fingers in front of Nangong Lin.


    The intelligent Nangong Lin immediately understood Yan Xiaoxi''s meaning. The only thing that could make this woman speak was food. "Alright, thirty roasted chickens."


    "Little Lin Lin is too smart." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but cheer.


    Little Lin Lin?


    Nangong Lin frowned. There were only two people here, and Little Linlin could only call him that. This was the first time someone had called him this, but Nangong Lin suddenly discovered that he didn''t dislike being called this by Yan Xiaoxi at all.


    "Ah!" Yan Xiaoxi clenched the pill in her hand and indicated for Nangong Lin to open his mouth.


    Nangong Lin decisively cooperated and swallowed the pill that Yan Xiaoxi passed to him. In the next moment, he took out a pill from the medicine bottle and fed it to himself.


    "This pill is very precious. When I went down the mountain, Master gave it to me, but he didn''t give me a few." Yan Xiaoxi placed the medicine bottle into her own pocket with a pained expression.


    Nangong Lin smiled without saying a word. This woman was simply too adorable.


    As the two walked into the field, they saw the bones of many dead people. It must be because they had no intention of intruding into the field and died from poisoning.


    "Luckily, we ate some pills." Yan Xiaoxi had never seen such a corpse before, and she still felt some lingering fear when she thought of it.


    Nangong Lin tightly held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand. He looked at her and said with deep emotion, "It''s fine, I have this king."


    For some unknown reason, after hearing those words and feeling the warmth from Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi felt as if she had been comforted. Suddenly, she was no longer afraid.


    "Little Lin Lin, you have to protect me, otherwise, there''s some poison gas in front of you, and you''ll die." Yan Xiaoxi twisted her neck in a state of death to give an analogy to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin couldn''t hold back his laughter as he solemnly said, "This King will protect you."

 C7

    As he finished speaking, he looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a look of sudden enlightenment, and couldn''t help but ask doubtfully, ''Isn''t this woman a martial arts expert?'' When dealing with the thief who stole the scented sachet, he had seen her use martial arts and her skills were not weak. Even though she wasn''t as strong as him, she could still protect herself without a problem.


    "Woman, relax. Don''t you know martial arts?" Nangong Lin felt as if the flesh on his palm was about to be ripped off by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "That''s right!" Yan Xiaoxi clapped in realization. So she knew martial arts. It had been a long time since she last used it. She had actually forgotten about this.


    That''s why Master said that martial arts and medical skills must be diligently cultivated.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi finally understood this principle.


    "Relax, relax. I don''t need Little Linlin''s protection anymore. That''s great." At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was in high spirits, as if she had picked up a treasure.


    Nangong Lin was already used to Yan Xiaoxi''s abnormal state. He helplessly looked at her before once again holding her hand and bringing her forward according to the map.


    After crossing the field successfully, the two of them walked through a zigzag path that led to a field of flowering flowers.


    "Wow, little Linlin, look, that''s a big flower." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to reach out to touch him, but Nangong Lin stopped her.


    Among the flowers, there were quite a few rare flowers. Many of them that Nangong Lin had never seen before. They were lily-red in color and looked as magnificent as a painting.


    Among them, Yan Xiaoxi''s favorite sunflower flower was the most unusual one. It was more than ten times bigger than the others, and it made people shudder when they saw it.


    "Woman, you''re courting death. Be careful not to eat you in one bite." Nangong Lin joked.


    "How is this possible, how can flowers eat people?" In order to prove what she had said, Yan Xiaoxi refused to listen to Nangong Lin''s advice and once again extended her fair arm towards the flower.


    Just as she was about to touch the petals, the stamen suddenly opened its bloody maw and pounced towards Yan Xiaoxi.


    For a moment, Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. She didn''t know how to react as she stared dumbstruck at Hua Li, who was pouncing towards her.


    Nangong Lin reacted quickly and grabbed onto Yan Xiaoxi''s other hand, taking the opportunity to embrace her.


    "Little Lin Lin, what do we do? Does that flower really eat humans?" Yan Xiaoxi embraced Nangong Lin''s muscular waist and stomped her feet.


    "Damned woman, I told you not to cause trouble, you wouldn''t listen."


    "I don''t want to either." Yan Xiaoxi playfully stuck out her tongue.


    Nangong Lin rolled his eyes at her and released Yan Xiaoxi''s thin and weak body. He reached out and took out the soft sword at his waist. He nimbly waved it in the air a few times and instantly chopped off all the man-eating flowers in front of them.


    "Little Linlin is so powerful." Yan Xiaoxi applauded as she stomped on a few man-eating flowers to vent her anger.


    At this moment, an indescribable fragrance flowed in the air, and a strange sound came from afar.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin glanced at each other, not knowing what was happening.


    "Little Lin Lin, have you asked about anything yet?" Yan Xiaoxi, who knew medicine, was more sensitive to smell than anyone else.


    Hearing Yan Xiaoxi''s words, Nangong Lin instantly felt a pleasant fragrance rush into his nose.


    However, after sniffing for so long, the two of them were safe and sound. Furthermore, they had taken the Poison Avoidance Pill, but it was hard to tell if the medicinal effects of the pill had worn off.


    "That pill had very short efficacy and had lost its effect a long time ago. However, the fragrance was not poisonous." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the man-eating flower on the ground. If her prediction was right, the fragrance was coming from it.


    The moment Nangong Lin chopped it down, it came from the hollow flower path.


    "Let''s keep going." Although he was puzzled that nothing had happened, Nangong Lin did not intend to continue wasting time here.


    Just as the two of them took a step forward, they heard a strange sound. They couldn''t tell what it was, but they knew that the person''s speed was extremely fast and was getting closer and closer to them.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other in tacit understanding, their backs facing each other as they vigilantly surveyed their surroundings.


    In the next second, suddenly, thousands of snakes of all colors appeared, densely packed together. They looked extremely terrifying.


    "Heavens! Snake! Snake!" Yan Xiaoxi was so astonished she could barely speak.


    When she saw the cannibal flowers on the ground, she immediately realized what had happened.


    "It''s the fragrance of flowers. If we lure the snake over, what should we do with little Linlin?" At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi''s voice began to tremble.


    Countless snakes, as dense as tiny ants, approached the two of them.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other. No matter how high their martial arts were, there were simply too many snakes in front of them, and most of them were highly toxic.


    More and more snakes were pouring in from all directions. It was clear that the situation was not good for them.


    "What should we do?" Yan Xiaoxi had always been afraid of soft things like this since she was young. Whether it was earthworms, rice eel, or snakes, she was very afraid.


    Nangong Lin vigilantly surveyed his surroundings, the flexible sword in his hand was already ready to strike.


    The snakes moved quickly, and many of them had already crawled to the feet of the two people.


    Nangong Lin gripped his flexible sword tightly. With just a few moves, he had completely eliminated the snakes around him. He consoled Yan Xiaoxi, "It''s fine."


    Yan Xiaoxi stuck close to Nangong Lin''s side, not daring to move. If it was anything else, she might be able to help. However, the snake in front of her was truly powerless.


    Nangong Lin was also able to see the fear in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. He launched into battle mode, observing every path, listening in every direction. If there were snakes, he would kill a batch. In an instant, the corpses of many snakes appeared around the two of them.


    Even though Nangong Lin was very powerful, his hands were, after all, unable to withstand four fists, so his physical strength was limited.


    As time passed, his moves became more and more hesitant and powerless.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi knew that if she didn''t come up with a plan soon, the two of them would become the food for the poisonous snakes.


    In the distance, a loud sound could be heard amidst the grass.


    They only saw that the countless snakes surrounding them were all dispersing, as though they were making way for the king.


    Indeed, in the next moment, a long and thick python appeared before their eyes.


    The giant python opened its mouth, revealing its sharp teeth. At a glance, the space was enough to swallow a person alive.


    The giant python led the little snake and rushed over from all directions. With the form of a encirclement, it trapped Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi in the middle, making them unable to escape.


    "Woman, This King will attack to the right, take the opportunity to escape." Nangong Lin knew that the current situation did not allow the two of them to leave safely.


    "No, I don''t want it." Yan Xiaoxi rejected him without any hesitation.


    Yan Xiaoxi was not stupid. She knew that Nangong Lin was only doing this to protect her.


    His two hands were tightly clasped together as his four eyes met each other. He was looking at each other with deep love.


    With the strength of Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi finally mustered the courage to formally face the impenetrable snake.


    She took out her long whip and combined it with Nangong Lin to deal with the snake that was crawling over.


    It had been a long time since he had last seen so many snakes at the scene.


    The huge python opened its bloody mouth wide, its tongue lashing out towards Yan Xiaoxi.

 C8

    Yan Xiaoxi lashed out with her whip, but it was blocked by the sharp teeth of the giant python. She wanted to forcefully retract the whip, but the giant python pulled back without warning and instantly pulled her away.


    At this critical moment, Nangong Lin, who was quick with his eyes and his hands, grabbed onto Yan Xiaoxi''s waist and pulled her back to where she stood.


    Yan Xiaoxi was trembling with fear as she patted her chest. Her face was pale and beads of sweat rolled down her face.


    Suddenly, a thought struck her and she finally thought of a way to deal with so many snakes.


    "How could I have forgotten about that?" Yan Xiaoxi was really scared out of her wits by the snake. She forgot about the sulphur in the bag by her waist.


    With that, Yan Xiaoxi quickly took out the medicine bottle and sprinkled the sulphur in it all over the place, immediately scaring the snakes beside her into retreating.


    "Woman, why didn''t you take out the sulfur earlier?" Nangong Lin was completely speechless towards Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi pouted her red lips and said, feeling wronged, "I forgot."


    With the situation reversed, the two finally felt relieved. They put down their guards, and didn''t feel any danger coming.


    Above them, on a branch that was just inches away from them, a poisonous snake had already snuck up and was approaching them.


    "Be careful!" By the time Nangong Lin discovered the little snake''s existence, it was already too late. The little snake was already preparing to bite onto Yan Xiaoxi''s neck.


    In order to protect Yan Xiaoxi, in a moment of desperation, Nangong Lin used his arm to block the attack. With a wave of his flexible sword, the little snake died on the spot.


    "Little Lin Lin, are you alright?" Yan Xiaoxi''s expression changed as she asked anxiously.


    "No problem, let''s keep going." With the help of sulfur, the two of them successfully walked out of the group of snakes.


    Right after escaping from danger, Nangong Lin could no longer hold on and curled up on the ground.


    Yan Xiaoxi anxiously squatted down and sat on the ground while hugging Nangong Lin. At this moment, she discovered that there was a clear tooth mark on his left arm. Without even thinking, she knew that he had been bitten by that little snake.


    She quickly checked Nangong Lin''s pulse and immediately discovered that he was poisoned. At this moment, his lips had already turned jet-black, and the surroundings of the snake teeth on his arm had also changed.


    If he didn''t expel the venom, once the poison seeped into his internal organs, there would be no cure for it.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi did not even bother to grab onto Nangong Lin''s arm and started using drugs for him.


    "Woman, you ¡­" Nangong Lin, who was lying in Yan Xiaoxi''s embrace, had a pale face from the poison. His consciousness was growing clearer.


    He wanted to use all his strength to push Yan Xiaoxi over. He didn''t want her to take the risk for him. Even if he didn''t know any medical skills, he could tell that this blood contained poison.


    What if she was poisoned too?


    However, at this moment, Nangong Lin''s entire body was powerless. He had tried to raise his hand countless times, but all his attempts had failed.


    "Woman, let go of This King." At this moment, Nangong Lin could only use words to stop Yan Xiaoxi.


    "This won''t do. If this goes on, you will lose your life." Yan Xiaoxi ignored Nangong Lin''s objections and continued to suck the poison from her arm.


    "But you will be poisoned." The worry in his words was sufficient to express Nangong Lin''s sincerity.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled as she took out a medicine bottle from the pouch at her waist. She poured out a pill and placed it next to Nangong Lin''s mouth.


    "Little Linlin, quickly consume it."


    After eating the pill, Nangong Lin was filled with regret.


    This was the first time he realized that someone could ignore his life just for him. Presumably, in this world, only a naive and kind-hearted woman would do such a foolish thing.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin was worried about her, so she consoled him, "Don''t worry, I will have medical skills."


    Yan Xiaoxi fainted on the ground before she could finish her sentence.


    "Xi Er, Xi Er." Nangong Lin shouted in a heart-wrenching manner.


    At this moment, Nangong Lin discovered that the poison in his body seemed to have been suppressed. He could finally move freely.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi in his embrace and lightly slapped her on the cheek. However, Yan Xiaoxi had already lost consciousness and had not moved at all.


    "Damn." Nangong Lin angrily punched the ground.


    Looking at the tightly-shut Yan Xiaoxi in his embrace, she was as quiet as an exquisite porcelain doll. She was beautiful but showed no signs of life.


    As she inhaled the poison, Yan Xiaoxi''s red lips also turned black.


    Nangong Lin, who was extremely worried, had already lost his usual rationality. He abruptly stood up and tightly hugged Yan Xiaoxi as he prepared to return on his original path.


    But just as he walked a few steps, he thought of the group of snakes behind him. The sulphur had already been used up. Without even needing to think, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to successfully escape the danger with Yan Xiaoxi in his arms.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi who was in his embrace suddenly spoke up.


    Yan Xiaoxi fainted once again after spitting out a few words.


    After hearing those words, Nangong Lin was finally enlightened. He placed Yan Xiaoxi on the grass beside him while he rummaged through the pouch on her waist.


    Inside the small bag were countless medicinal bottles. Nangong Lin had no way to tell which bottle was the one that Yan Xiaoxi had given him.


    In the end, he relied on his memories to choose a pill bottle and poured it out. However, he didn''t give it to Yan Xiaoxi to consume, but first used himself to test it out.


    After a long while, he felt that his body was unharmed and was finally able to relax and feed it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    After the time it took to make a cup of tea, Yan Xiaoxi slowly opened her eyes and asked, "Where am I?"


    Nangong Lin excitedly embraced Yan Xiaoxi as he sobbed, "Damned woman, it''s good that you''re awake."


    Yan Xiaoxi only felt her head grow dizzy and dizzy. Her entire body was bound by a powerful force. His hug was so forceful that it felt as if it wanted to rub her down to her very bones.


    This was the first time Yan Xiaoxi had been so close to a man other than her father and master.


    For some reason, she felt her heart thumping incessantly. Her mood was completely different from before when she came into contact with other people''s intimate skin.


    "Cough! Cough!" Yan Xiaoxi could not help but cough a few times. She felt as if she was on the verge of losing her breath.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin realized that he had done something abnormal. He released Yan Xiaoxi and began to criticize her, "Damned woman, you were made to show off, now you''re poisoned, right?"


    It was clearly a reprimand, but for some reason, he could hear the tone of love.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, and spread out her arms as she replied, "Little Linlin, look, am I not fine?"


    As she spoke, in order to prove her point, Yan Xiaoxi immediately stood up. She purposefully jumped around in front of Nangong Lin, showing off her vigorous life force.


    "Confiscate your ten roasted chicken. Let''s see if you still dare to act rashly in the future." Nangong Lin''s face darkened. It seemed like he was determined to teach Yan Xiaoxi a lesson.


    These words immediately stirred up a passionate reaction from Yan Xiaoxi. She shouted, "No! You absolutely can''t do this! I don''t agree!"

 C9

    It wasn''t easy to get forty roasted chickens, but before the meat could even reach her mouth, there were already less than ten. Yan Xiaoxi felt her heart ache just thinking about it.


    "It''s useless to object." Nangong Lin''s words did not have a trace of warmth, so it was likely that he had spoken the truth.


    He knew that this was the only way to make Yan Xiaoxi submit and not act as she pleased.


    "Little Lin Lin, I guarantee that I will not trouble you again. This time let''s forget about it, okay?" Yan Xiaoxi raised her finger and made a 1 in the air. She stared innocently at Nangong Lin with her big eyes as she negotiated with him.


    Nangong Lin''s heart softened as he looked into Yan Xiaoxi''s clear and bright eyes. He compromised and said, "There will be no more examples."


    "Little Linlin is the best." Yan Xiaoxi cheered as she excitedly hugged Nangong Lin''s well-built arm.


    "Woman, remember what you said. Next time, I''ll confiscate all of your roasted chicken." Nangong Lin continued to warn him.


    Yan Xiaoxi curled her lips and furiously glared at Nangong Lin as she solemnly nodded her head.


    She had already made up her mind. Once they left this strange mountain range, she would have Nangong Lin fulfill his promise and give her all forty roasted chickens. By then, the meat would already be in his stomach. Let''s see what else he can do to her!


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but feel that she had become smarter. To be able to come up with such a brilliant idea, she still had to eat more meat.


    As Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi who was giggling foolishly, he knew that this woman must be up to something again.


    Forget it, she was the only one who was safe and sound. As for everything else, he would just turn a blind eye to it.


    "Little Lin Lin, that pill is only temporarily suppressing the poison in our bodies, so let''s quickly leave this place. I need to prepare the medicine, and only after drinking the medicine will it be able to completely detoxify the poison." Whenever Yan Xiaoxi had something important to do, her expression would become very serious, and her words would become orderly and orderly.


    Nangong Lin nodded and continued walking forward while holding Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    According to the map, they were not far from their destination.


    If he continued onward for another hour, he would reach his destination.


    After going through the poisonous fog, man-eating flowers, and thousands of attacks from snakes, the two of them finally arrived at the entrance of the treasure trove.


    "Little Lin Lin, we have finally arrived." Yan Xiaoxi jumped excitedly on the spot.


    At that moment, even Nangong Lin''s face was brimming with unconcealable joy. After being heavily obstructed, he had finally found the location of the secret treasure. He would immediately be able to obtain the Hundred Spirit Pill.


    The strange poison that had been bothering him for the past year could finally be cured.


    What appeared before them was an ancient cave, its surroundings were weeds and moss. Looking into the cave, it was pitch black, one could not see the bottom.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin took out a fire piston and walked in warily with Yan Xiaoxi.


    The moment they stepped into the cave, the light from the fire piston instantly lit up the entire space.


    Ahead was a flat road, wide and straight, devoid of any danger.


    The two of them held hands as they walked deeper and deeper into the cave.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the two of them finally encountered something that obstructed their path.


    It was an ingenious door with delicate workmanship. In the middle of the door were five mysterious round pits. Coupled with the paintings on top of them, they magically formed a brilliant flower. It was unique and eye-catching.


    "Little Lin Lin, how do we open this door?" Yan Xiaoxi observed for a long time, but she could not find anything.


    Nangong Lin had already carefully observed the entire door. His intuition told him that this door would definitely not be easily opened.


    His mind had already spun a hundred times as countless ideas emerged in his mind.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had been waiting anxiously, once again acted without any hesitation. She placed both of her hands on the door without hesitation and prepared to use her strength to push open the heavy door.


    Despite her exertion, the door showed no reaction, not even a crack.


    "Little Linlin, quickly come and help." At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was panting heavily. She had finally thought of asking Nangong Lin, who was beside her, to help her.


    Nangong Lin helplessly glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. This woman was always so disobedient. Even though he had a grudge against her, he still immediately took action. Together with Yan Xiaoxi, he pushed open the door.


    After a long time, both of them had little strength left, but the door was still tightly shut.


    "I''m so tired, just how do I open this door?" Yan Xiaoxi was so tired that she threw herself onto the ground, not caring about her image at all.


    Nangong Lin was also sweating profusely as he leaned against the wall. He couldn''t help but feel that when he was with Yan Xiaoxi, he had really done a lot of foolish things.


    He knew from the morning that this heavy and ingenious door must have a mechanism. It was definitely not as simple as opening it with brute force, yet he actually went to open the door with her.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Lin felt that he must have been so enraged by Yan Xiaoxi that he lost his mind and lost his usual rationality.


    "Woman, forty roasted chickens." With the warning from before, Nangong Lin was determined to not compromise.


    "Why?" Upon hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi, who was sitting on the ground, immediately stood up in excitement.


    "Do whatever you want, and don''t listen." Nangong Lin solemnly gave a reason.


    "Where did I get that?" Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    "Not yet. If there was some hidden weapon in the door, wouldn''t you be injured?" The issue of safety was Nangong Lin''s bottom line. Once it was touched, he would definitely retreat.


    Yan Xiaoxi pursed her lips and retorted, "Am I not fine?"


    "Fortunately, it''s fine." Nangong Lin realized that if he didn''t teach this woman a lesson, she wouldn''t obediently stay there by herself.


    This time, he would not be soft-hearted.


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" Yan Xiaoxi shamelessly laid on the ground.


    Nangong Lin completely ignored Yan Xiaoxi''s actions and continued to study the mechanism of the door.


    Other than these five strange round pits, there were no other places to attack.


    The Five Elements Eight Trigrams, and the Mysterious Gate Escape Armor were all useless.


    So how exactly did it open? There must be a mechanism?


    But where was the mechanism?


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had lost forty roasted chickens, sat slumped against the wall like a deflated balloon. Her delicate features were completely twisted together.


    Seeing that Nangong Lin was completely indifferent towards her, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but sigh.


    The forty roasted chicken she was about to obtain was gone just like that. At this moment, she felt as if her world had collapsed, leaving her in darkness.


    Suddenly, her unfocused eyes stared at the round hole on the door, and the corner of her mouth hooked into a strange curve.


    Haha, maybe her roasted chicken can come back, or maybe she can fight for ten more.

 C10

    As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi''s face lit up. She patted the dust off her body, stood up, and walked over to Nangong Lin''s side.


    "Forty roasted chickens." She extended four fingers in front of Nangong Lin and looked at him with a smile.


    The intelligent Nangong Lin immediately understood what Yan Xiaoxi meant and nodded in agreement, "Speak, what do you want in exchange?"


    Yan Xiaoxi stretched out her palm and floated in the air as she gave Nangong Lin a meaningful look.


    "Little Linlin has to promise me first." Yan Xiaoxi definitely wouldn''t do something where he had suffered a loss. If he listened to her words, what would he do if he went back on his word?


    When it came to matters of delicacies, Yan Xiaoxi would never back down.


    "Pa!" A clapping sound could be heard from inside the cave.


    With her goal achieved, Yan Xiaoxi smiled excitedly, pointed her slender finger at the door, and said, "That place is so strange."


    That''s right, the place that Yan Xiaoxi was pointing to was the five round holes on the door.


    After hearing this, Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. He immediately felt that he had been cheated.


    This useless sentence was exchanged for forty roasted chickens. Presumably, only this woman could do such a thing.


    "Woman, you are challenging This King''s patience." Nangong Lin''s face darkened and his voice turned ice-cold.


    Yan Xiaoxi was calm and composed. She was no longer afraid of Nangong Lin who was cold and indifferent like this. After getting along with him for so long, she knew what kind of expression he would have when he got angry, and what kind of actions he would take.


    Thus, it was sufficient to judge that he was only scaring himself.


    "Look." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to keep them in suspense. She took off the necklace from her neck and placed the round and plump pearl on the hole.


    Surprisingly, the gap between the pearl and the round hole completely matched.


    "Little Lin Lin, don''t you think that these pits can fit a round stone inside?" Yan Xiaoxi had unintentionally discovered this point and felt that the marks on top of the bead was sufficient to place down a bead. That was why she took the pearl on her neck and tested it.


    When he saw this scene, Nangong Lin seemed to have been enlightened. His deep gaze moved to the left and right of the five round pits.


    In the end, he gave a conclusion, "Rainbow Pearls."


    The five strange pits on the door were the same size as the multicolored beads, and the numbers were the same.


    If Nangong Lin''s prediction was correct, the Rainbow Pearl must be the key to opening this door.


    "What is a multicolored pearl?" Yan Xiaoxi curiously asked again.


    The Rainbow Pearls each had five different colored pearls: gold, earth, water, fire, and earth. Four of them were in four different countries, while the remaining one was missing.


    In the past, the Rainbow Pearls were given to the Immortal Spirit Island as a treasure, but it was left to the people and finally fell to the Four Great Empires. Because it was related to the Immortal Spirit Island, the Four Great Empires simultaneously gave the Rainbow Pearls as a national treasure, passing down the legacy.


    This time around, Nangong Lin was worried again. Wanting to obtain the five colored pearls was most definitely not a simple matter.


    However, for the sake of the Hundred Spirit Pill, regardless of whether it was going up the mountain or down the sea of flames, he would gather all of the Rainbow Pearls and open the door.


    "Woman, let''s go."


    "Where to?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a stiff expression. She had no idea what had happened.


    "Return to the manor." The Gold-coloured Pearls were in the Southern Water Kingdom, and of the five pearls, this Nangong Lin was the easiest to obtain.


    "But you still haven''t told me what a five colored bead is." Once Yan Xiaoxi''s curiosity was aroused, she would not give up until she got her answer.


    "This King will tell you on the way." Just like this, Nangong Lin brought Yan Xiaoxi and they left the mountain through another exit.


    The first thing that Yan Xiaoxi did when she returned to the manor was to catch the medicine. No matter how many roasted chickens there were, they wouldn''t be able to eat it.


    She personally went to the kitchen to fry the medicine. After ingesting it, she poured the rest into a bowl and prepared to give it to Nangong Lin.


    "His Royal Highness ordered that no one was to enter." When they arrived at the study, Yan Xiaoxi was stopped by a guard at the door.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to deliver medicine for Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi ignored the objections of the guards and barged in.


    "I beg of you to cooperate with me, wangfei, and don''t make things difficult for this servant." The guards were also doing their duty, and they didn''t intentionally prevent Yan Xiaoxi from entering.


    Thinking about it, there was a time when the prince was in the study, ordering no one to enter, but the guard on duty saw that it was Miss Liu Zhixue. He let her enter, but was then dealt with by the prince through family rules.


    After this incident, everyone knew that in front of the prince, there were no exceptions. As long as he gave an order, no one would be able to escape.


    "You should cooperate with me. Whether or not you take the medicine, the poison in little Linlin''s body will erupt." Yan Xiaoxi calculated the time, and the medicinal properties of the pill would be over very soon. Nangong Lin still had some poison in his body, once it entered his internal organs along with his blood, he would be done for.


    When the guard saw that Yan Xiaoxi was nervous, he felt troubled as well.


    "But wangfei, I dare not disobey the prince''s orders." In the end, the guards still chose to obey Nangong Lin''s orders.


    "This is a child that cannot be taught." Yan Xiaoxi was about to go crazy from anger. She held the bowl in one hand and reached for the bag at her waist with the other. She quickly stuffed a pill into the guard''s mouth.


    Immediately, the guard stood still like a statue at the door.


    "Princess, you can''t go in there." Although his body could not move, the guard still tried to persuade him otherwise.


    However, by the time he finished speaking, Yan Xiaoxi''s delicate figure was no longer in sight.


    Nangong Lin was sitting before a table in his study. He looked majestic and meticulous as he read the incoming letters from the army. These past few days, he had not been in his residence and had many things he had not dealt with in time.


    Suddenly, he stopped waving the brush and looked towards the door.


    His ears twitched, and in a moment he heard light footsteps.


    "Didn''t This King say that no one is allowed to enter?" Nangong Lin did not even raise his head as he angrily rebuked.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned as she picked up the antidote.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi placed the bowl in her hand on the table and sat down on a stool in the middle of the table.


    "Woman, you are really bold to ignore This King''s orders." Nangong Lin raised his head and looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who was currently eating her pastries.


    When Yan Xiaoxi heard Nangong Lin''s ice-cold tone, she immediately felt wronged. She had hurriedly fried the medicine for him, but he had actually scolded her for no reason at all. This was too despicable.


    She angrily glared at Nangong Lin as she put down the pastries and left.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was extremely depressed. Even when she was eating delicious pastries, she found it hard to swallow.


    "Hmph, I won''t bother with you anymore." Yan Xiaoxi ran out in anger.


    Nangong Lin was dumbstruck as he watched everything that was happening. Shouldn''t he be the one to be angry? Why was the situation reversed?


    He picked up the pen again and was about to reply, but he was no longer focused.


    Suddenly, his line of sight stopped at the bowl of black medicine in front of the table, and he said with a flash of understanding, "The antidote."

 C11

    Only at this moment did Nangong Lin remember what Yan Xiaoxi had said. The poison in his body was only temporarily suppressed. He still needed to take the antidote to heal.


    He immediately understood why Yan Xiaoxi ran out in anger.


    After drinking the medicine and putting down the things in his hands, Nangong Lin walked out of his room and saw the immobilized guard standing stiffly on the spot.


    There was no need to think to know that it must have been Yan Xiaoxi''s masterpiece.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me for not stopping the wangfei." Seeing Yan Xiaoxi angrily running out of the room in such a short time, the guards immediately knew what had happened to her.


    He would definitely be punished by the prince, so he had long been prepared for this.


    "There won''t be a next time." With that, Nangong Lin quickly walked back to his room.


    The guards looked at Nangong Lin''s back as he left in disbelief. It was simply too inconceivable that the king would let him go. Perhaps in the future, the wangfei would be their savior.


    Inside an ancient room, Yan Xiaoxi was holding a brush and furiously painting Nangong Lin''s appearance on a piece of paper. She had purposely painted him ugly, with a slightly larger nose and smaller eyes.


    When Nangong Lin walked in, he saw that Yan Xiaoxi''s beautiful face had turned into the shape of a kitten''s, and her face was covered with brushstrokes.


    "Woman, angry?" These words were obviously a question that he knew the answer to.


    Yan Xiaoxi ignored him and continued painting.


    "This King did not do it on purpose." Nangong Lin passed the pastries on the table to Yan Xiaoxi, but she remained indifferent.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin knew that this time around, Yan Xiaoxi was truly angry.


    He was still waiting for her to concoct a poison pill for him. Now that he angered her, it was time for him to start something new.


    "Woman, didn''t This King owe you 40 roasted chicken? I''ll return it to you now." This was the only thought that came to Nangong Lin''s mind that could pacify Yan Xiaoxi.


    But this time, Yan Xiaoxi did not react at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi also understood that Nangong Lin was still counting on her to concoct the pills for him. Since Nangong Lin had a request for her, he definitely wouldn''t be able to cancel it with more than a dozen roasted chickens every time.


    In this way, she would suffer a great loss.


    "I want to add code." Yan Xiaoxi stated her condition.


    Nangong Lin smiled. He knew that this woman had no resistance against delicious food.


    Thus, he agreed, "Ok."


    However, how could he know that this time Yan Xiaoxi was intentionally making things difficult for him? He opened his mouth wide and said, "I want four hundred roasted chickens."


    What? Four hundred words of roast chicken? Even if he was in the palace, he wouldn''t be able to get four hundred words of roasted chicken in such a short time!


    "I''m giving in because you''re sincere, but I want four hundred per step. Otherwise, that would be four thousand." Even Yan Xiaoxi herself couldn''t imagine what it would be like to have four hundred words of roasted chicken in front of her.


    Hmph, who asked him to confiscate his roasted chicken? Now, it''s time for retribution.


    That was why his Master had always said that as a person, one should be pious. Doing things was always better than doing things normally. If one did good things every day, they would naturally receive a good reward.


    Nangong Lin was completely speechless. How could he not see through this naked revenge?


    This woman was really narrow-minded. When it came to food, her methods were different.


    "If I can''t do it, as long as little Lin Lin promises me, no matter what happens, I will absolutely not confiscate my meat in the future." This was what Yan Xiaoxi had planned long ago.


    "Four hundred words of roast chicken. This King will give it to you." To think that he, a dignified Prince of the Southern Water Kingdom, could not even make a request like roasting a chicken with four hundred words. If word of this got out, he would no longer have any face.


    "Alright, it''s fine if you have roasted chicken." Yan Xiaoxi pursed her lips. Although she did not achieve her goal, having four hundred roasted chicken was still pretty good.


    Four hundred was enough for her to eat for a long time.


    And so, such a scene appeared in the Southern Water Country.


    In the city, the people of the Prince Lin''s manor were scattered all over the place. They shuttled back and forth between the inns to buy roasted chicken and the live chicken in the hands of the hawkers in the market.


    On this day, the chicken hawkers all made a ton of money and took the opportunity to ask for a price, selling it at a price several times higher than usual.


    In Prince Lin''s mansion, the kitchen had stopped cooking and was wholeheartedly focused on cooking roasted chickens.


    Very quickly, the four hundred roasted chickens that Yan Xiaoxi wanted were placed in front of her, filling up a few rooms.


    That day, Yan Xiaoxi ate until her belly was bloated, making her completely allergic to roasted chicken. Later on, she even wanted to vomit when she heard the name ''roasted chicken''. From then on, the roasted chicken was removed from her recipe.


    Due to the side effects, Yan Xiaoxi, who loved to eat delicacies, for the first time ever lost her appetite. She ate several mouthfuls of porridge three times a day.


    However, this phenomenon only lasted for three days.


    It was a sunny day with no clouds in sight.


    Xiao Cui hurriedly ran into the room and snatched the chopsticks from Yan Xiaoxi''s hands. She said nervously, "Esteemed wangfei, something bad has happened. You can still eat right now."


    "Why can''t I eat anymore? I haven''t touched meat in three days." Yan Xiaoxi mumbled indistinctly with food in her mouth.


    Xiao Cui looked at Yan Xiaoxi helplessly, then said, "Princess, Liu Zhixue is here."


    "Who is Liu Zhixue?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Xiao Cui in confusion.


    "Prince''s childhood sweetheart." Xiao Cui did not have the intention to hear about this from the Wang Mansion''s servants.


    Liu Zhixue and Nangong Lin had known each other since childhood. Not only were they talented, they even liked each other. Originally, they had already set a marriage for a long time, but later, when they reached the age of marriage, Nangong Lin actually destroyed the marriage for no reason.


    Otherwise, she would definitely be the one sitting in Princess Lin''s seat right now.


    Hearing Xiao Cui''s words, Yan Xiaoxi instantly felt that something was wrong.


    Presumably, in this world, only she knew that Nangong Lin had cancelled the marriage because of the strange poison in his body.


    Her master had once told her that a man''s first love was the most unforgettable. Like her father, he only married his mother and had always been admired by the world.


    If Liu Zhixue took over her position as an imperial concubine, wouldn''t she have no food to eat in the future?


    No, definitely not like this!


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately got up from her stool and dashed towards the living room.


    When she arrived, what she saw was a scene like this.


    In the large main hall, a beautiful woman who was like a fairy sat on a chair. She had an endless spring glow on her chest as she raised her head and looked at Nangong Lin with deep love.


    Nangong Lin was currently standing in front of her with his back bent. He carefully blew at her eyes with eyes that were as gentle as water. This was a side that Yan Xiaoxi had never seen before.


    "seductress." Yan Xiaoxi muttered softly.


    He didn''t know why he felt sad, but it felt like a hundred roasted chickens had been robbed.


    She walked in indignantly, not caring about the intimate actions of the two of them as she called out to them as she usually did: "Little Linlin."


    After hearing the familiar voice, Nangong Lin finally stopped moving. He stood up, looked at Yan Xiaoxi, and asked, "Why are you here?"

 C12

    Nangong Lin was in the study room taking care of some matters. When he heard the servant inform Liu Zhixue that they would meet, he originally had refused to meet her. Afterwards, the servant had passed on a few times that she would not leave until she saw him.


    Thus, he had no choice but to drop what he was doing and head to the main hall. Unexpectedly, Xue''er suddenly told him that her eyes were hurting and told him to take a look. That was the scene that Yan Xiaoxi saw.


    Yan Xiaoxi curled her lips and immediately replied, "What? Can''t I come here? "


    Her words were full of jealousy, not masking her true nature at all.


    Liu Zhi smiled in ridicule and stood up slowly. She grabbed onto Nangong Lin''s arm and said coquettishly, "Big Brother Lin, this is the wangfei that you''ve married."


    Her curvy body was tightly pressed against Nangong Lin''s body. This kind of action was as if she had already experienced this countless times with the two of them, but Nangong Lin actually did not dodge at all.


    Liu Zhixue held her head high and puffed out her chest. Her gaze was sharp, as if she was declaring her position in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Woman, this is Xue''er." Nangong Lin began introducing the two of them to each other. He did not feel the invisible war between the two of them at all.


    Xue''er was calling him so intimately! Yan Xiaoxi pouted in dissatisfaction.


    Her mother had told her that only a woman would be so magnanimous as to attract her husband''s love. Naturally, those berserk butterflies would break on their own.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi believed that if one could endure patiently, it was equivalent to stepping back. It was more likely that others would step in, so she would absolutely not do this.


    Yan Xiaoxi also ran over and hugged Nangong Lin''s other arm. With a sweet smile, she looked at Liu Zhixue and said, "Big Sister Xue''er has really taken good care of herself. She looks no different from the mama in the Prince''s Mansion."


    "You!" When those words came out, Liu Zhixue was so angry that she fumed with rage. How could the intelligent Liu Zhixue not know that Yan Xiaoxi had indirectly said that she was old.


    "No, no, no. Sister Xue''er''s skin is not as rough as the mama''s, it''s just as soft as Tiger''s." Following that, Yan Xiaoxi added.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhixue''s expression finally recovered a little. Although she felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s words were very strange, as her skin could not be described as soft, she could probably tell that this was a compliment.


    However, how could she know that the Ah Huang that Yan Xiaoxi was referring to was a dog that she had raised on Dongjing Mountain?


    Therefore, Liu Zhixue also praised Yan Xiaoxi generously, "Little Sister Wangfei is so cute, and so sensible."


    In front of Nangong Lin, Liu Zhixue naturally wanted to show her gentle and kind attitude.


    After that, he glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. Although he did not know what A Huang was, based on his understanding of Yan Xiaoxi, that sentence definitely did not have the same meaning as Liu Zhixue''s own understanding.


    This woman was such a prankster.


    "Xue''er, you''re a girl, you have to be careful of everything you do in the future." Nangong Lin said meaningfully.


    Liu Zhixue was not stupid. She knew what Nangong Lin meant when she heard him, it was nothing more than a intimate action of his. He felt that it was a little inappropriate.


    In the past, he had come into contact with big brother Lin countless times. At that time, big brother Lin had only dotingly stroked her hair without any reproach.


    And now, Elder Brother Lin, who had never done anything bad to her before, had actually embarrassed her in front of an outsider. After all, she was different.


    She''d once thought that Big Brother Lin had to have some sort of unavoidable difficulties in annulling the marriage, so she''d refused all those who came in advance just to wait for him to change his mind.


    But the reality was that not only did he not wait for Brother Lin to change his mind, he even learned that he was going to marry someone else.


    Upon hearing this news, she became ill. This illness lasted for a full ten days.


    Until today, she couldn''t bear the longing she had for Elder Brother Lin so she came to pay him a visit out of courtesy just to catch a glimpse of him.


    As for her, there was no way she would''ve imagined that Elder Brother Lin would treat her in such a manner.


    "Big Brother Lin." Liu Zhixue did not feel discouraged and grabbed Nangong Lin''s hand, acting like a spoiled child.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Xiaoxi felt as if she was about to vomit.


    She had never seen such a shameless woman. Little Lin had actually rejected her, yet he still pressed himself against her without hesitation. As she looked at the four taels of flesh on her chest rubbing against Nangong Lin''s body, Yan Xiaoxi felt her scalp tingle.


    "Sister Xue''er, mother said that a girl who hasn''t left the pavilion cannot be too intimate with a man. Her hands will rot." With that, Yan Xiaoxi pushed Liu Zhixue away and stood in the middle, completely separating the two of them.


    "It''s alright. Big Brother Lin and I have been very close since we were young." Liu Zhi glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, refusing to listen to her advice at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi had already expected Liu Zhixue to be like this. When she had met Liu Zhixue earlier, she had sprinkled the medicinal powder on her hands.


    It was a colorless, tasteless powder. It was not poisonous, but it was able to make people itch.


    "Mother''s words are very accurate!" The corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s lips curled up as she quietly waited for the upcoming show.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long.


    Liu Zhixue felt as if only a few thousand feathers were brushing across her entire body, which was extremely itchy and uncomfortable.


    In order to maintain her image in front of Nangong Lin, she tried her best to hold it in, but her entire body kept moving.


    Beside him, Yan Xiaoxi was laughing to herself.


    At this moment, Nangong Lin also noticed Liu Zhixue''s surprised action and asked, "Xue''er, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m so itchy." Due to the effects of the medicine, Liu Zhixue used her nails to scratch herself from time to time. She did not even notice that there were quite a lot of nail marks on her face.


    "Sister Xue''er, what happened to your face?" Having said so, Yan Xiaoxi intentionally took out the copper mirror and handed it to Liu Zhixue.


    Liu Zhixue looked at herself in the bronze mirror. Unbeknownst to her, there were multiple fingernails marks on her devastatingly beautiful face, and the area around them was covered with red patches. She looked extremely terrifying.


    "Ah!" Liu Zhixue screamed in fear, covering her face as she ran out of the palace.


    Originally, she wanted to bathe and remove the powder from her body, but Liu Zhixue had to endure it. She had allowed the effect of the powder to be extremely effective, and once she came into contact with even a little bit of it, it would cause a red rash that was even more uncontrollable.


    Now, he could only use medicine to suppress it.


    The fleeing Liu Zhixue instantly disappeared from their sight. Nangong Lin did not even need to think to know that this was definitely a masterpiece of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi mischievously stuck out her tongue, and asked, "Does Little Linlin''s heart ache for you?"


    Nangong Lin did not say anything. He did not know how it felt to see this scene either. He only knew that if the one who did this was not Yan Xiaoxi, then he would definitely not forgive the person who hurt Xue''er.


    However, everything seemed to be different when it came to her.


    In Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, Nangong Lin''s silence was tantamount to an indirect consent.


    This caused her mood to change once again. She felt as if her heart was blocked by a small stone. She had difficulty breathing, and the tears in her eyes seemed as if they would burst out in the next second.


    Actually, she didn''t know whether she cared about the delicacies that Nangong Lin gave her, or his face, or whether it was him alone.


    "What nonsense." Nangong Lin''s face was expressionless as he solemnly criticized.

 C13

    Even his father, the Emperor, respected him by three points. Yan Xiaoxi''s status was already awkward, and everyone in the four nations knew that once the Eastern Mirror Kingdom and the Southern Water Kingdom went to war again, she would undoubtedly be their sacrifice.


    As for this woman, she did not seem to realize this. She did as she pleased and was not afraid of anything.


    Yan Xiaoxi was able to tell that Nangong Lin was truly angry this time around. Sure enough, his childhood friend was indeed more important than her.


    That''s right, she was only his nominal wangfei. The two of them were just cooperating.


    When she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi immediately felt relieved. She shouldn''t have been sad for someone who had nothing to do with her.


    "I promise I will never do this again." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt that she had done something unnecessary.


    Seeing the heavy expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, Nangong Lin knew that she had turned serious this time. Every time she made up her mind to do something, she would turn serious.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin shouted.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head, purposely ignoring him.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin shouted out once again, his voice becoming gentler.


    "Little Lin Lin, don''t bother with me, go look for Xue''er." Yan Xiaoxi bit her red lips and took one last look at Nangong Lin before she turned and left.


    Nangong Lin, who was quick on the uptake, extended his hand and pulled Yan Xiaoxi close to him. Without saying anything further, he gave her a domineering kiss.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt as if she was surrounded by a warm current of air. There was something soft and moist sticking to her mouth, continuously sucking at it. This was a wondrous experience that she had never experienced before.


    "Mmm mmm." This was Yan Xiaoxi''s first kiss, and she had no idea how to react.


    "Stupid woman, close your eyes." Nangong Lin''s words seemed to have turned into a spell that floated into Yan Xiaoxi''s ears, making her listen to everything she said.


    Nangong Lin tightly held onto Yan Xiaoxi''s slender waist with one hand and the other hand pressed against her head. He easily pried open her sweet lips.


    Their lips were intertwined and their bodies were tightly pressed together.


    The kiss continued. The restless Yan Xiaoxi''s hands wandered around Nangong Lin''s well-built chest, completely arousing the lust in his body.


    Nangong Lin felt his throat tighten. A spot on his body had already been ignited. This was the first time he had such great desire for a woman.


    "Woman, you seem to still owe me a wedding candle." That''s right, after the two of them returned to the manor, they were busy with their own matters.


    If not for Liu Zhixue''s sudden appearance, they might not have been able to see it today.


    After saying that, Nangong Lin didn''t hesitate to carry Yan Xiaoxi. He quickly strode into the room.


    Originally, the short journey had felt extremely long to Nangong Lin.


    Arriving at his destination, he roughly kicked open the door, gently placed Yan Xiaoxi on the bed, and pressed his entire body against it.


    As the red curtains fell, the room was filled with the radiance of spring. The climax rose and fell, creating a beautiful scene.


    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi was finally able to stretch her back after the sun had risen high in the sky. It was fine if she didn''t move, but every time she did, she felt her entire body ache. It was an indescribable feeling.


    Yesterday, she had been overworked from day to night. Regarding this, she couldn''t help but admire Nangong Lin''s stamina. Just what did this man eat that he grew up without being tired at all?


    "Princess, you''re finally awake." Xiao Cui walked in with a basin.


    Yan Xiaoxi put on her clothes, put on her shoes and socks and sat by the bedside.


    She touched her dry stomach, looked at Xiao Cui who was slowly approaching and said: "What are you bringing me for, I want to eat."


    Xiao Cui placed the basin on the table, wrung out a towel and handed it to Yan Xiaoxi, replying, "The prince has already instructed the kitchen to prepare delicious food, he will send it to your room shortly."


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled in satisfaction. Nangong Lin understood her thoughts the best. Not bad, not bad at all. It was worthy of praise.


    Not long later, the food was filled in front of Yan Xiaoxi. After eating her fill, she burped in satisfaction. Just as she was thinking of concocting a prescription for Nangong Lin''s special poison, she saw him appear in front of her when she came back to her senses.


    Yan Xiaoxi was truly shocked by Nangong Lin''s sudden appearance.


    With a stagger, her body slid off the chair. Fortunately, Nangong Lin reacted quickly and scooped her up. His actions were as if he had just picked up a freshly fried meatball from a frying pan, extremely fast.


    "Ouch." Yan Xiaoxi rubbed her chest.


    "Woman, you really can''t be at peace for even a moment." Nangong Lin sat beside him.


    "Thank you, Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi blushed and shyly looked at Nangong Lin. She didn''t know what to do as her fingers were intertwined together.


    As soon as she thought of what happened yesterday, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart thumped incessantly. It was only until now that she truly understood that they already had a physical relationship. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but feel that she had suffered a huge loss.


    She still had many beauties that she hadn''t seen and delicacies that she hadn''t eaten yet. Just being stuck in this golden silk cage made her feel sad just thinking about it.


    "Sigh!" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but sigh.


    Nangong Lin turned his head and saw Yan Xiaoxi''s originally delicate features completely twisted together. She was tugging at her chin as she looked dejectedly in front of her. Her eyes were empty and her soul had long floated away.


    "Change your clothes, we will enter the palace immediately." Today was Nangong Zhen''s birthday, and the banquet that was arranged in the palace was a celebration. In the past year, he had kept his doors closed the entire time, but in this sort of extraordinary situation, it was difficult for him to not go.


    "What?" We are going to the palace. " Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes widened as she shouted in surprise.


    In her mind, the palace was a sacred and fun place. It was magnificent, luxurious, and as big as a maze.


    Most importantly, there were countless delicacies inside.


    Wow, that''s great!


    "Hurry up and go change it." Seeing the drool that was about to come out from the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth, Nangong Lin knew without thinking that this woman''s expression was the same only when she saw delicious food.


    "Go, go immediately. Little Linlin, wait for me outside for a bit, everything will be fine soon." With that, Yan Xiaoxi instantly disappeared from Nangong Lin''s sight.


    Very quickly, she finished changing her clothes and opened the door to stand before Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin turned around. In an instant, he felt as if he had become a fairy that had fallen into the mortal world. Ever since he was young, he had seen many beauties, but there was no one that could give him such a wonderful feeling.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was wearing a light green long skirt. There was a light blue peony embroidered on her sleeve. The silver threads drew out a few auspicious clouds, while the bottom was filled with blue sea water clouds.


    Her chest was covered with a piece of pale yellow brocade. She gently turned her body and spread out her long skirt. Her movements were graceful like a willow fluttering in the wind. The makeup on her face made her look even more devastatingly beautiful.


    Yan Xiaoxi had always been a shy girl, but she usually kept a straight face when meeting people. She gave people a pure and charming feeling, but now that she was dressed up, there was only one word to describe her beauty.


    "Little Linlin." Looking at the dumbstruck Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi waved her hand in front of his eyes.


    Nangong Lin snapped back to reality and hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s small waist. He said, "Let''s go."

 C14

    The luxurious carriage drove on the flat road without any obstruction, and in a short while, they arrived at their destination.


    "Your Highness, we have arrived at the palace." The butler''s voice came from outside the car.


    Nangong Lin was the first to jump down from the horse carriage and then considerately helped Yan Xiaoxi down.


    Yan Xiaoxi slowly got up from her seat, dressed in gorgeous palace clothes. She calmly walked out and couldn''t help but giggle as she looked at the majestic and imposing palace.


    Wakaka, she could imagine that there were many delicacies waiting for her there.


    Xiao Cui looked at her young mistress helplessly, tugging at the corner of her clothes to remind her.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Xiao Cui, then turned to Nangong Lin, and asked, "Little Linlin, there must be a lot of delicious food in the palace right?"


    She tightly held onto Nangong Lin''s arm, and her entire body was almost touching it.


    "Don''t eat the food in the palace."


    "Why?" Yan Xiaoxi came here for the food in high spirits. If she didn''t eat, then wouldn''t her visit have been in vain?


    In order to come to the palace, she could even dress up. Otherwise, if she wore such complicated clothes, it would be even harder than killing her.


    Hmph, he actually didn''t want her to eat anything, on what basis?


    "Poisonous." Nangong Lin indifferently spat out two words.


    "Oh my god!" Yan Xiaoxi stared at the water spirit in shock. She immediately felt a great sense of loss, and her steps slowed down as well.


    There was no longer any motivation for her to move forward. What to do? She wanted to go back.


    In that instant, Yan Xiaoxi was like a puppet who had lost her soul, bowing her head as she walked forward numbly.


    Suddenly, she raised her head and looked towards Nangong Lin, inquiring, "No, Little Linlin must be lying to me."


    How could the food in the palace be poisonous? Otherwise, wouldn''t the people inside have died long ago?


    Little Lin Lin must have wanted to take revenge and mess with her, because the last time she had deliberately made things difficult for her, she had asked for 400 roasted chickens.


    "Has This King lied to you before?" Nangong Lin solemnly said.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook her head. They had known each other for so long, but Nangong Lin never seemed to have fooled her.


    "Little Lin Lin, but I''m hungry now." Hearing that, Xiao Cui who was behind couldn''t help but roll her eyes, before Miss came to the palace, didn''t she only eat? Why would she become hungry in less than two hours?


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who had a wronged expression on her face, and said, "I''ll have Xiao Cui go to the imperial kitchens and personally make it for you later."


    "Aren''t there people who specifically try to eat the food in the palace?" These things were all told to her by her master.


    His Master had said that she had to be careful in every corner of the palace. Within the red walls of this palace, she could eat people and lose her head at any time. She had told her countless stories of concubines trying to please her.


    Thus, Yan Xiaoxi should have a rough understanding of what Nangong Lin meant by ''poison''. However, in front of delicious food, nothing could make her compromise easily.


    "Just listen to This King." Nangong Lin did not explain too much. There was likely no one who knew his situation better than him.


    Nangong Zhen had always been eyeing him covetously. The two of them had been each other''s enemy since they were young. After seeing each other for a year, nothing was impossible.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, thinking to herself, if I don''t personally test it, I would have forgotten that I know medicine.


    Soon, they arrived at the palace where the birthday banquet was held.


    "Prince Lin, Princess Lin is here." The voice also attracted everyone''s attention.


    Regardless of male or female, old or young, all of the people present turned their gazes to the door at the same time and cast their gazes onto Nangong Lin.


    That tall and mighty figure was the one they were so proud of, Prince Lin. For a long time, they didn''t see his handsome face.


    Although some of the officials had met Nangong Lin on the day of the wedding, they couldn''t help but be affected by the current atmosphere and followed the crowd to see Nangong Lin.


    Under the gazes of everyone present, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi walked in hand.


    At this time, all the people had already taken their seats in the main hall. Officials were conversing with each other, and the singing and dancing in the middle of the hall was sublimated.


    As they gradually approached, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi simultaneously discovered that someone was watching them. The two of them simultaneously looked towards the burning gaze.


    Right below the room, there was an imposing looking man. His black, shiny, vertical hair was tied back with a purplish-gold crown.


    Under the slanted straight eyebrows lay the sharp black eyes, the thin, thin, pursed lips, and the sharp, sharp contours.


    His tall and slender but not rough body was like an eagle in the dark night. His cold, proud, lonely, and overbearing aura alone gave off a domineering aura.


    From his festive red robe, one could tell with a single glance that this person was the main character of the banquet, Nangong Zhen. His sharp, probing eyes were constantly staring at Nangong Lin.


    Opposite Nangong Zhen sat a middle-aged man. He was very handsome and had an extraordinary temperament. His seat was below the emperor and across from Nangong Zhen. It was likely that this man held an important position within the imperial court.


    Beside him sat a beautiful young girl. She looked like a beautiful girl, beautiful beyond compare, beautiful beyond compare, beautiful beyond compare, and with every movement she made, she exuded the aura of a lady from a noble family.


    Her features were actually somewhat similar to the middle-aged man, and from every angle, it was clear that the two of them were definitely father and daughter.


    Yan Xiaoxi happened to know this woman. Other than Liu Zhixue, there was no one else. Liu Zhixue was eating the pastries gracefully, but her gaze was always on Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi pursed her lips and glared at Liu Zhixue. At the same time, she and Nangong Lin turned to look at Nangong Xiao.


    "Greetings, royal father." The two of them spoke at the same time.


    Nangong Xiao was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe as she sat there majestically. Her gaze had not left the hall since Nangong Lin entered.


    "Rise." Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi took their seats.


    Once everything was ready, the banquet officially began.


    "I wish the crown prince good fortune and greater longevity than Nanshan." The ministers began to congratulate him on his birthday one by one.


    "This subject wishes the crown prince eternal youth." Another minister said.


    "I wish the Crown Prince a good match soon."


    "¡­"


    After a round of reincarnation, Nangong Zhen had obtained countless congratulations and treasures. The atmosphere immediately reached a climax and was bustling with noise and excitement.


    After it had quieted down, Liu Zhixue stood up and walked out, saying, "This is a present for Crown Prince Big Brother from Xue''er."


    With that, Liu Zhixue pulled out an exquisite wooden box from her clothes. After opening it, she discovered that there was an extraordinary Night Pearl inside that was radiating bright light.


    Liu Zhixue, Nangong Lin, and Nangong Zhen had grown up together and were very close to each other.


    Nangong Zhen sent someone to receive the Night Pearl and thanked, "This crown prince really likes it."


    Liu Zhixue smiled and continued, "It''s rare for me to be so happy today. How about I have a dance for you?"


    "It is my honor to be able to enjoy Xue''er''s dance." As everyone knew, Liu Zhixue was known for being talented in the Southern Water Country. Her dancing skills were the most memorable amongst them all.


    However, her dance was not that easy. She had only seen it twice over the years.


    The first time was when the emperor invited the emissaries of the four empires to a banquet to compete with the princess of the Western Flower Country. He won the applause of everyone and easily won. From then on, his name would spread throughout the four kingdoms.


    The second time, it was the dance of heartbreak. On the day that Nangong Lin cancelled the marriage agreement, he danced in front of the people on the city wall. On that day, a drizzle of goose feathers and fur suddenly fell from the clear sky, as if the heavens were moved by her affection.


    And today was the third time. The crowd couldn''t help but start to look forward to it.


    "Your majesty, Xue''er is going to change clothes. She''ll be back soon." With that, Liu Zhixue bowed and left the hall.

 C15

    Moments later, Liu Zhixue had changed into a light dancing dress with a thin veil covering her curvy body.


    "Your majesty, Xue''er has a presumptuous request." After everything was ready, Liu Zhixue suddenly made another request.


    "Tell me about it." Although Nangong Xiao had seen Liu Zhixue''s dance once, she had never forgotten it.


    "I need someone to play for Xue''er." Everyone had thought that it was some sort of request. The zither music paired with Liu Zhixue''s dance was simply a match made in heaven.


    "Approval." Nangong Xiao agreed without any hesitation.


    "Xue''er has heard that Princess Snow''s zither skills are superb. I wonder if it''s possible to talk about a song for Xue''er?" When those words were spoken, everyone''s gazes immediately shifted to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Next, everyone saw a scene like this.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was eating happily. With the crystal dumpling in her left hand and the grape in her right, she ate until her hair was dirty and her face covered in grease.


    Faced with such a situation, Nangong Lin, who was beside her, actually drank his wine quietly and watched the singing and dancing. He did not seem to feel that Yan Xiaoxi''s actions were weird or embarrassing at all.


    "What does Princess Lin think of this?" Nangong Xiao frowned. Just now, her attention had been on Nangong Lin, so she had not paid any attention to her daughter-in-law who had just entered.


    It was fine if he didn''t look at her, but at a glance, he felt that this woman looked a bit like her.


    However, looking at the mesmerizing look on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, he quickly rejected that idea.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had been eating, did not expect that other than delicious food and a beautiful man, other things would also be related.


    She wiped off the grease at the corner of her mouth and swallowed the pastries in her mouth. She looked at the crowd with an expression of helplessness as she blinked innocently at Nangong Lin beside her.


    "Xi Er is not feeling well today, Xue''er might as well choose someone else." Nangong Lin saw through Liu Zhixue''s thoughts with a single glance. Her goal was nothing more than to humiliate Yan Xiaoxi.


    Liu Zhixue''s dance was very unique, sometimes slow, sometimes gentle, sometimes strong. Even an expert in the zither arts would not be able to follow her, let alone Yan Xiaoxi, who might not even know how to play the zither.


    "Xue''er and Princess Lin seem to know each other at first sight. Thus, they wanted her to accompany me in the performance." Liu Zhixue naturally would not miss this perfect opportunity.


    Everyone had seen all of this, and they all understood that Liu Zhixue was deliberately making things difficult for Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Princess Lin, why don''t you give this crown prince some face and accompany Xue''er for this performance?" Nangong Zhen originally did not want to meddle in other people''s business, but once this matter involved Nangong Lin, his interest was piqued.


    Firstly, I really want to see your peerless dance. Secondly, I can use Yan Xiaoxi to poke at Nangong Lin''s spirit.


    Even the words of the birthday star caused the situation to enter a white-hot phase.


    "If Eldest Miss Liu doesn''t mind if this wangfei doesn''t play well, then this wangfei doesn''t mind making a fool of herself." Yan Xiaoxi clapped her hands and walked out.


    This was because she knew that no matter what she said, Liu Zhixue would comply. Her goal was to get her to play the zither.


    Fine, if you want her to play, then play!


    Suddenly, a brilliant smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. That sweet smile actually had a hint of conspiracy.


    The speed at which the Imperial Palace was doing things made people sigh in amazement. When Yan Xiaoxi arrived at the center of the Imperial Palace, she had already placed a high quality zither there.


    She slowly sat down and raised her eyebrows as she gave Nangong Lin a coquettish look, as if she was saying, "Look at me."


    Nangong Lin smiled. He didn''t understand what this Yan Xiaoxi was planning, but he was extremely at ease with her. This woman was strange and seemed silly, but she was actually extremely clever. She wouldn''t do something that would make her suffer a loss.


    "Is Miss Liu ready?" Yan Xiaoxi had already placed her hands on the zither strings.


    Liu Zhixue nodded. As she looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude, which made her seem like an expert, she could not help but feel slightly more worried.


    She had clearly probed before. Yan Xiaoxi had been nurturing her body on the mountain since childhood, so she shouldn''t be able to play the zither. Could it be that she was just putting on an act?


    While she was wandering, a melodious and melodious zither sound rang out from within the hall. Each tone was very melodious and refreshing.


    Liu Zhixue also did not want to be outdone. She began displaying her dance, performing her absolutely beautiful dance with the music. In an instant, everyone''s gaze was attracted by her.


    "Alright." Nangong Zhen could not help but yell out.


    This praise gave Liu Zhixue encouragement and made her twist her waist even more vigorously.


    At this moment, he was completely immersed in the dance of Liu Zhixue. Yan Xiaoxi frowned, and her hands began to move faster, causing the originally melodious zither music to suddenly change and the rhythm to become faster and faster. However, everyone could clearly feel the climax and rise of her zither music.


    Slowly, everyone''s gazes moved from Liu Zhixue''s body to Yan Xiaoxi''s hands.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s zither seemed to possess some sort of magic, firmly attracting the ears of everyone present. They closed their eyes in enjoyment, having long forgotten the existence of Liu Zhixue.


    Liu Zhixue, who was dancing, was not surprised by Xiaoxi''s zither skills either. Within the four kingdoms, there should not be many people who could be her match.


    In order to not lose to Yan Xiaoxi, Liu Zhixue had messed up her own tempo, causing it to be in complete disarray. Gradually, it turned into a situation where she was opposed to the role of guest.


    Soon, Liu Zhixue had caught up to Yan Xiaoxi''s zither music, using her dance to disrupt the harmony of the zither music, pulling everyone''s attention back onto herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. The rapid movements of her hands had suddenly stopped. The sound of the wind had changed from excited to gentle as water. In an instant, it was as if she had walked from the mouth of a volcano to the side of a clear spring.


    On the other side, Liu Zhixue was performing her ultimate technique, spinning hundreds and thousands of times in circles. Her speed was extremely fast, as if she had been rolling on the ground like a wooden top.


    "Ah!" Liu Zhixue cried out loudly. Her knees and elbows had been scratched, and a small amount of blood flowed out.


    "Xue''er." Liu Zhitian quickly went forward to help his daughter up.


    Even after the song was over, everyone still wanted to continue. When they realized that Liu Zhixue had been injured, she had already returned to her seat.


    "Princess Consort Lin''s zither music is truly marvelous." Everyone present knew that this official had studied Qin Su and had never even heard of him praising anyone. Yet today, he was praising Yan Xiaoxi.


    It could be seen how superb her zither was. It was definitely on par with Liu Zhixue''s dance.


    No, it should be said that her technique was superior. Just now, everyone had seen that it was Yan Xiaoxi''s zither controlling Liu Zhixue''s dance.


    "No, that''s not it. This Concubine was just messing around." Yan Xiaoxi mischievously stuck out her tongue, stood up, and returned to her seat.

 C16

    When everyone heard this, they were dumbfounded.


    If this zither skill could be called random playing, then no one in this world could be called someone who knew how to play the zither.


    Just like that, a fight between the zither and the dance ended as Liu Zhixue fell to the ground.


    Liu Zhixue sat on her seat, indignantly drinking her wine. Her limelight had been completely snatched away by Yan Xiaoxi, yet she had actually fallen down in shame. She had never been so embarrassed before in her life before.


    "So hungry!" Yan Xiaoxi continued to eat.


    Fortunately, her master had always loved to study these refined things and had forced her to learn the zither arts. This was the only reason why there was such a breathtaking scene.


    After what had just happened, everyone present would glance over at Yan Xiaoxi from time to time, only to discover that she had been gobbling down food regardless of her appearance. It was as if she were a completely different person playing the zither from the one she was eating.


    Of course, with the exception of Nangong Lin, none of Yan Xiaoxi''s actions could escape his eyes. His gaze, on the other hand, was the exact opposite of the rest, always looking in the direction of Liu Zhixue.


    It was late and the party was almost over.


    Yan Xiaoxi was pretty much full as she had tried all of this food before. There was no poison, so she ate a lot without worrying. The only thing that she didn''t eat was the chicken soup that Nangong Lin had Xiao Cui make in the royal kitchen.


    This man had done it on purpose. He knew that the chicken had already been removed from her recipe, but he just had to cook it.


    Thinking of this, Yan Xiaoxi was filled with anger.


    "This is it for today. Disperse." With that, Nangong Xiao stood up and prepared to leave.


    At this moment, a minister came out of his seat and knelt in the hall.


    "Mr. Xu, what are you doing?" The one who said this was Nangong Zhen, he exchanged a glance with President Xu.


    Prince Xu''s appearance caused Nangong Xiao to stop in her tracks. He asked with a dark expression, "What''s the matter, Minister Xu?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, this subject has something to begin with." Minister Xu knelt on the ground, the imperial report already prepared in his hands.


    "Today is the Crown Prince''s birthday. If you have anything to say, say it before the court tomorrow morning." Nangong Xiao had long guessed that this matter had hidden secrets.


    If it was a normal situation, no one would be stupid enough to report it at such a time, unless they wanted to die.


    "Your majesty, this matter is of great importance. This subject had hesitated for a long time, but I still chose to speak of this matter now."


    "Imperial Father, this son feels that it would be better to listen to what Minister Xu has to say." At this moment, Nangong Zhen stood up for President Xu.


    Nangong Xiao frowned. She could roughly guess what was going on with the situation in front of her. Hence, she retreated back to her dragon throne and said solemnly, "A set performance."


    "Your majesty, what this subject wants to say is that Prince Lin is colluding with another country with the intention of conspiring against us." The moment these words were spoken, the entire scene went into an uproar.


    These words caused everyone to be shocked. How was it possible that Nangong Lin had betrayed them?


    Not to mention the ministers present, even the commoners would not believe that Nangong Lin would collude with the enemy to sell out the country. This was simply nonsense.


    "How dare you! Does Minister Lin know that slandering a prince is a crime that deserves to be punished?" Liu Zhitian shouted angrily.


    "Of course I know." Minister Lin was quite confident.


    "Minister Lin, words have no proof, do you have proof?" Nangong Zhen interrupted once again.


    "I do."


    "Present." Nangong Xiao glanced at Nangong Zhen.


    As for Nangong Lin, from start to finish, he had acted as if nothing had happened. He did not say a single word, and his expression was very relaxed.


    At the side, Yan Xiaoxi had just swallowed a grape. In a voice that only two people could hear, she said, "Little Linlin, just who are you fighting against?"


    "Your father." Nangong Lin replied indifferently. He had already seen through the other party''s scheme.


    "What? How is that possible? My father is not even acquainted with you. How can he collude with the enemy? How can he sell his country?" Yan Xiaoxi shouted in surprise, her voice rising in volume.


    Suddenly, she covered her mouth and concluded, "Defamation, it must be slander. Does Minister Lin have a brain? Someone must have ordered him to do that."


    After saying that, she looked towards Nangong Zhen.


    Nangong Lin smiled and couldn''t help but exclaim. This woman was sometimes excessively smart.


    On the Dragon Throne, Nangong Xiao read through all of Minister Lin''s reports and evidence.


    It was written that during the one year period before Nangong Lin entered the early dynasty, he had been secretly training the army and sent messages to Yan Xiaotian. It was written that during the one year period before Nangong Lin entered the early dynasty, he had been secretly training the army and had repeatedly sent messages to Yan Xiaotian.


    His evidence was the letter between Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaotian. Indeed, there was a conspiracy on it. Nangong Xiao was able to tell that the handwriting was Nangong Lin''s handwriting.


    "Lin''er, how do you explain?" Now that the evidence was conclusive, there was no reason for Nangong Xiao to not believe him.


    He had always thought that Nangong Lin''s temperament was uncontested in the world and was not suitable for him to be king. Furthermore, he owed Nangong Zhen''s mother for being his concubine. Thus, Nangong Lin had passed on his position as the crown prince to him.


    Never would he have expected that Nangong Lin had such great ambition for the throne to be used by the enemy to usurp the throne.


    Nangong Lin raised his head and coincidentally saw the disappointment in Nangong Xiao''s eyes and Nangong Zhen''s smile. He stood up and walked out, ready to speak.


    Just at this moment, a black shadow rapidly appeared in the hall, flashing past. When everyone could react, they only heard a loud bang, and then Lin Shangshu fell to the ground, a bloody wound appearing on his neck, and he died on the spot.


    "There''s an assassin." It was hard to tell who shouted, but the crowd fell into chaos.


    Immediately, the guard commander led his men to rush in and spread out around Nangong Xiao to protect him.


    The assassin was no longer in the hall. It seemed that the target of this operation was none other than Minister Lin, who had escaped unscathed after killing him.


    "Chase, what are you waiting for?" Nangong Zhen loudly berated the guard commander beside him.


    The guard commander glanced at Nangong Xiao and, seeing him nod his head, he split his troops into two groups. One group would continue to protect the emperor while the other group would follow him in chasing after the assassin trail.


    "This person isn''t sent by Brother Huang to silence us, is he?" When those words were said, everyone''s gazes immediately turned towards Nangong Lin.


    Everyone could not help but look at Nangong Zhen with doubt in their eyes. They all felt that Nangong Zhen''s words were reasonable.


    For no reason at all, an assassin suddenly appeared at a crucial moment, and the one he was trying to assassinate was none other than Minister Lin.


    Nangong Lin was silent. His gaze was deep and thoughtful.


    Before he could reply, Yan Xiaoxi, who was beside him, could no longer hold it in. She faced Nangong Lin''s questioning gaze and said, "Your Highness, I don''t understand the matter regarding this consort''s mail. Can I ask a knowledgeable and knowledgeable you?"


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. He couldn''t understand what she was trying to do under such an atmosphere.


    However, before the gazes of the crowd, Nangong Lin was unable to refuse. Thus, he nodded and agreed, "Of course you can."


    "I wonder if you have seen Lin Shangshu hand over Little Linlin''s evidence to the Emperor?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to speak calmly, a sweet smile still on her face. She always looked innocent and innocent.


    Little Lin Lin?


    Nangong Zhen paused for a few seconds and immediately reacted, "Yes."


    "So, under these circumstances, if Minister Lin dies, is it good for Little Linlin, or bad for him?" Doesn''t this consort understand this very well? " Yan Xiaoxi furrowed her brows, looking at Nangong Zhen with a curious expression on her face.

 C17

    Yan Xiaoxi''s words immediately woke the officials up. If Nangong Lin really wanted to kill Minister Lin, then why didn''t he do so before he presented the imperial report and evidence? Since this matter had already been exposed, why bother doing so?


    Anyone would know that with Nangong Lin''s intelligence, he would definitely not do such a foolish thing.


    Nangong Lin was shocked. He never imagined that he would be asked such a question by Yan Xiaoxi. However, he had seen the world after all, so he quickly came up with another logical answer.


    "Prince Lin has only one reason for doing this: to hide it from others." A simple word was indeed enough to explain Nangong Lin''s actions.


    "Deception? This Concubine has read very few books, so she only understands the meaning of ''cover up''. " As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi held her head in her hands. Her gaze was pure, as if she really didn''t understand the true meaning of the phrase ''trying to deceive people.''


    However, her words once again gave everyone a reminder, causing their original thoughts to waver unconsciously.


    When Nangong Zhen saw the ministers nod their heads, he could guess that these people had long been divided into two factions. One agreed with Yan Xiaoxi''s nonsense, while the other supported him.


    Nangong Xiao had been staring at Yan Xiaoxi. Her words, eyes and actions just now were extremely similar to a single person. It allowed him to once again overlap Yan Xiaoxi''s face with the one in his memories.


    However, thinking about Yan Xiaoxi''s identity, he felt that all of this was impossible.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, we have captured the assassin." At this moment, the leader of the guards walked in with an assassin dressed in black. It was breaking Nangong Xiao''s reverie.


    The guard in charge was half-kneeling on the ground. The assassin beside him had long tied up all sorts of hemp rope around him. At the same time, his entire body had been pierced with holes. There was nowhere for him to run to.


    "Speak, who sent you?" Before Nangong Xiao could say anything, Nangong Zhen impatiently pressed her.


    The black-clothed assassin''s gaze was sharp as he tightly shut his lips, not saying a single word.


    He looked unyielding, as if he would never utter a single word even if he was beaten to death.


    "Imperial Father, I think that this assassin''s tone is very hard. Why not use torture?" Nangong Zhen was surprisingly positive and gave his suggestion again.


    Nangong Xiao and Nangong Lin glanced at Nangong Zhen simultaneously. The two of them seemed to have understood something.


    "Kill me, I won''t say anything." The assassin expressed his determination.


    "You refuse a toast only to be punished by a forfeit. Men, begin your punishment!" Immediately, ten different types of torture were put on display.


    This was the first time that many people had seen so many strange torture devices. There were all kinds of them, and they were all extremely cruel.


    The guards first used a forceful method, using a wooden stick to catch the prisoner''s fingers and then pulling the rope to the sides. The pain of having one''s fingers connected to the heart was not something an ordinary person could endure.


    "This prince will give you one last chance." The torture instruments had already been placed in the assassin''s hand, and the form became one that could be released at any moment.


    The assassin clenched his teeth. He would rather die than submit.


    "Alright, I admire your courage." As he spoke, Nangong Zhen gave a look to the guards on both sides of him.


    When the guards received the order, they immediately made their move. At the same time, another scene sunk into a tense atmosphere.


    After the punishment was completed, the assassin remained indifferent. Following that, under Nangong Zhen''s command, the assassin basically used all of his strength to torture the assassin. However, even though the tough faced assassin''s face was pale and riddled with wounds, he did not scream out in pain nor did he hear a single word from his mouth.


    Everyone present couldn''t help but admire his sincerity and his endurance.


    "Men, let''s see if he will say anything." Immediately, the guards took off the black clothes on the outside of the assassin''s corpse. However, he was still wearing the same clothes on the inside that belonged to the Southern Water Country.


    The moment they saw the robes of a foreign country, everyone became dumbfounded once more.


    Some people noticed the clues and pointed at the assassin, asking in surprise, "Isn''t that Dongjing Country''s uniform?"


    These words immediately caused Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin to become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    After this incident, they could not help but think of Minister Lin''s performance just now. It did not seem like he was making it up. Perhaps, it really was true.


    However, Nangong Lin acting as an enemy and selling out their country was extremely frightening.


    What if it was real?


    Was the Southern Water Country really going to change?


    "Princess, your subordinate has tried his best." The assassin glanced in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi before biting his tongue and committing suicide. It was probably because he couldn''t stand the torture that he chose to end the pain this way.


    His actions further confirmed everyone''s suspicions and confirmed his relationship with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Royal brother, what else do you have to say?" Nangong Zhen had a lot of confidence as he asked in a reasonable manner.


    Nangong Lin raised his eyebrows and remained calm. He softly said, "This king has nothing to say."


    No one could have thought that Nangong Lin would have such a reaction. He did not give any explanation, as if he disdained to waste words on this matter, and also as if he had indirectly admitted to everything that had happened.


    Thus, he smiled and said, "Actually, even I do not believe that my royal brother would do such a thing. In order to prove your innocence, why not, when my royal brother handed over the military power, the rumors naturally broke down."


    That''s right, Nangong Lin still had the military talisman of a hundred thousand soldiers.


    It was not hard to see that this was Nangong Zhen''s goal that he had gone through so much trouble for.


    However, Nangong Zhen''s move was indeed powerful. With this proposal, it would be difficult for Nangong Lin to back down. If he did not hand over the military talisman, it would prove his intent to rebel, and if he were to hand over the military talisman, it would be very difficult for him to retreat safely.


    With such huge evidence on his body, the reason why Nangong Lin was still standing here today was because of the weapon token in his hand.


    Nangong Xiao had been sitting high up on the dragon throne. Her eyes were locked in the direction of Nangong Lin, but she did not interfere with Nangong Zhen''s actions. She was constantly watching everything, as though she had other plans.


    Silence reigned within the hall. The atmosphere was extremely tense.


    Everyone held their breath, afraid that they would be implicated.


    At that moment, everyone heard a strange crunching sound.


    Following the direction of the voice, they saw Yan Xiaoxi eating the dried fruit with great relish.


    Perhaps she had noticed the crowd''s gaze, she reluctantly handed over the dried fruit and asked: "Do you want some?"


    Everyone shook their heads in astonishment. They simply couldn''t understand whether Yan Xiaoxi was trying to fool the heavens or was simply too naive.


    In this situation, it was unbelievable that she could still eat.


    Nangong Zhen glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "Princess Mu, you should hurry up and persuade your prince. If he doesn''t hand over the military talisman, you won''t have anything to eat in the future, right?"


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes widened as she turned her head to look at Nangong Lin.

 C18

    Nangong Lin had already experienced Yan Xiaoxi''s gluttonous nature. In front of delicious food, nothing else mattered to her.


    Indeed, in the next moment, Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with her watery eyes and said, "Little Linlin, if the Crown Prince wants the Military Talisman then you can give it to him!"


    As she spoke, she continuously shook Nangong Lin''s robust arm.


    This scene caused the ministers to be flabbergasted. Did this Princess Mu know how important tokens were? How could they be given so easily?


    It would be the misfortune of eight lifetimes for Prince Mu to marry such a princess.


    However, no one noticed the trace of a smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s crafty eyes.


    "Crown Prince, this consort has another question." Curious baby, Yan Xiaoxi asked again.


    Nangong Zhen hesitated for half a second before nodding. He did not know why, but he started to be wary of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Why do you want Little Linlin to hand over the weapon token?" The answer to this question was obvious, and only Yan Xiaoxi could ask this question.


    Liu Zhixue had been waiting at the side the entire time. She wanted to help Nangong Lin, but she found that there was nothing she could do.


    She wasn''t Yan Xiaoxi. She knew that in this kind of situation, the smartest choice was to keep her mouth shut, so she didn''t say a single word.


    It made people almost forget her existence.


    Nangong Zhen smiled mockingly and replied, "Could it be that Princess Lin doesn''t know that the person lying in the middle of the hall is yours? He attempted to assassinate Minister Lin, colluded with his royal brother, and tried to rebel. Even your father and Yan Xiaotian were implicated. "


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Yan Xiaoxi nodded her head in realization, as if she had truly understood what had happened.


    After experiencing this series of events, everyone was no longer surprised by Yan Xiaoxi''s actions.


    "But, the Crown Prince seems to be wrong." Yan Xiaoxi walked out and stood in the middle of the hall.


    "How is this prince wrong?" Nangong Zhen looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a puzzled expression.


    "All wrong." Yan Xiaoxi smiled.


    "What does that mean?" Just like the others, no one could understand what Yan Xiaoxi was really up to.


    "This person is not from the Eastern Mirror Kingdom." Yan Xiaoxi said as she pointed to the body of the assassin on the ground.


    What? Not from the Eastern Mirror Kingdom? Then who is he?


    How was this possible? Everyone had seen how an assassin was recruited just before his death.


    "Ridiculous! Princess Lin is actually publicly distorting the truth." Aside from Nangong Lin, everyone present probably thought that Yan Xiaoxi was babbling nonsense.


    "I wonder if the Crown Prince knows what is the most famous thing in the East Peak?" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly changed the topic and asked this inexplicable question.


    "Silk." A certain minister replied.


    The land was fertile, suitable for the growth of trees and the growth of silkworms. Therefore, the cocoons produced by Dongjing were smooth, round, and natural in color, and the silk fabrics they made were all of the upper layer, the best among the four nations. They were completely different from the fabrics of the other three nations.


    Although silk was precious, it was only for the other three countries because they were all selling it at a high price. In the East Peak Country, every single household, even the poorest people, wore clothes made of this silk.


    "The clothes this man is wearing are not Dongjing silk at all." Because she had followed her master deep in the mountains, Yan Xiaoxi had raised silkworms, so she had a better understanding of Dongjing Country''s self-made fabrics.


    The ministers looked at each other in dismay. No one understood what was going on. Was there any relationship between the two?


    However, they didn''t know that this was the breakthrough that Yan Xiaoxi had discovered.


    "Troublesome, I want to ask you a question." Yan Xiaoxi grabbed the hand of one of the ministers, locking her gaze onto him.


    The Minister was startled and nodded. "Princess, please speak."


    "Can you take off your pants and fart?" Yan Xiaoxi did not hesitate to share her thoughts.


    "Haha!" The crowd burst into laughter.


    The Minister blushed, lowered his head, and replied, "No."


    "Why?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to interrogate him.


    "Haha!" Everyone laughed again.


    "Who would take off their pants to fart? That''s unnecessary." The other minister couldn''t help interrupting.


    Yan Xiaoxi ran over and held the official''s hand. She smiled sweetly and said, "Thank you so much. You''ve answered all the questions for the crown prince."


    What?


    Taking off his pants and farting had something to do with the crown prince. Could it be that the crown prince had a hobby?


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards Nangong Zhen. Their gazes shifted down and landed on his butt.


    Pfft. Yan Xiaoxi really couldn''t hold back her laughter. These people''s imaginations were simply too rich, even more powerful than hers.


    "Yan Xiaoxi!" At this moment, Nangong Zhen was infuriated and his veins were popping out.


    "Wu wu, I''m so scared." Yan Xiaoxi jumped back to Nangong Lin''s side and hid behind him.


    "Enough, stop messing around." At this moment, Nangong Xiao spoke to take charge of the situation.


    "Imperial Father, Princess Lin has insulted me on purpose." Nangong Zhen could not take this lying down. In his entire life, no one had ever dared to offend him.


    Nangong Lin was the first and Yan Xiaoxi was the second. He would definitely not let these two off.


    "Father, Xi''er is only answering the question that the crown prince twisted the truth about." With the emperor at the helm, Yan Xiaoxi continued speaking.


    Nangong Xiao''s expression remained the same. She did not blame Yan Xiaoxi for her nonsense. He smiled benevolently and asked, "Xi''er, what do you mean by those words?"


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Xiao and answered, "Actually, Xi''er wants to say that the assassin has nothing to do with this consort."


    "Is Princess Lin muddled? Indeed, he was wearing Dongjing''s attire. " Liu Zhixue could not stand that Yan Xiaoxi was always in the limelight, so she immediately caused trouble for her.


    "This consort always thought that Miss Liu was extremely intelligent. I couldn''t tell that you were a forgetful person. Didn''t you say that just now? The silk on the assassin''s body is not the cloth of the East Mirror Nation. " Yan Xiaoxi immediately retorted.


    "Princess Lin''s meaning is that this person is deliberately wearing Dongjing Country''s clothes in order to frame us." Liu Zhitian''s words woke the person from his dream.


    After circling around for so long, there was finally someone who understood the meaning behind Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    "Assassins can buy Dongjing style clothing in the Southern Water Country. Saying that it''s silk is nonsense." Since Nangong Zhen had already laid out a plan for so long, he naturally didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to deal with it with just a few words.


    This Concubine knew that the Crown Prince would think so, so I told you with my ''shit'' answer. If this assassin really is someone from the Eastern Mirror Kingdom, then he would naturally follow this concubine all the way to the Southern Water Nation. Just like the Crown Prince said, this consort''s father and little Linlin colluded together. "Since you''ve already put on the clothes of the Southern Water Country, why did you wear the clothes of the Eastern Mirror Kingdom when you tried to assassinate Minister Lin. Isn''t it too much to take off your pants and fart?" Yan Xiaoxi''s words rendered Nangong Zhen speechless.

 C19

    Indeed, Yan Xiaoxi''s words made sense, and all the ministers present nodded their heads in succession.


    "What''s the explanation of the evidence presented by Minister Lin? The letters can all be written by my royal brother." Nangong Zhen raised another question.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied, "Whether or not little Linlin plans to rebel or not, this concubine doesn''t know. But this concubine knows that you have such intentions, Crown Prince."


    [Is it impossible for the crown prince to rebel?]


    As long as the emperor abdicates, the Southern Water Nation would naturally belong to Nangong Zhen. There would be no need for Nangong Zhen to be in such a rush!


    Everyone in the great hall was discussing and whispering to each other. They all felt that Yan Xiaoxi was making things up this time.


    When Nangong Zhenyi heard this, he immediately flew into a rage. He scolded, "Men! Princess Lin, you slandered this crown prince and captured her."


    With this order, the guards immediately took action.


    Before they had even gotten close to Yan Xiaoxi, another incomparably cold voice resounded in their ears, "This king wants to see who dares."


    In a split-second, the guards stood motionlessly on the spot, as if their acupoints had been pierced through.


    "Father, do you think my royal brother and Princess Lin are too arrogant?" Nangong Zhen reported to Nangong Xiao.


    "Your majesty, this consort has always felt that the Southern Water Nation is a righteous and strict country, and that there is a question that I don''t understand. May I ask Your Majesty for an answer?" At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi appeared once more.


    "Speak." Nangong Xiao agreed.


    "Why is it true that little Linlin was being plotted against, and this Consort''s report of the Crown Prince''s plan was just a bunch of nonsense?" Yan Xiaoxi frowned, as if she really didn''t understand this matter at all.


    Isn''t this obvious?


    At the same time as the performance, Minister Lin also submitted his evidence, while Yan Xiaoxi kept spouting white words.


    "Xi Er, do you have any evidence?" For many things, as long as one produced evidence, it would often blind the eyes of others.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and glanced at Nangong Zhen. "Yes."


    Nangong Zhen was shocked. He really couldn''t understand how his godly strength had fallen into Yan Xiaoxi''s hands.


    Nangong Lin frowned. He too did not understand where Yan Xiaoxi had come from. However, he knew that Nangong Zhen had already offended Yan Xiaoxi, which was why she had continued to fight until now.


    As for why he offended her, he had yet to figure it out. However, he seemed to have a plan in mind. Other than the answer, he could not think of any other reason.


    Liu Zhixue had been standing quietly at the side the entire time, not being able to say a single word.


    "Present." Even Nangong Xiao never expected the situation to develop to such a state that it would be controlled by a woman.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked foolish and innocent, but in reality, this person was not as simple as he appeared on the surface.


    "Please give Xi Er two things, I can give you the evidence." No one present understood why Yan Xiaoxi was creating so many new problems after she submitted her evidence.


    "What is it?" Nangong Xiao asked patiently.


    "The Crown Prince''s old calligraphy and paintings can be done with a piece of white paper." After finishing her sentence, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly looked at Nangong Zhen, her probing gaze seemingly containing a deeper meaning.


    Hearing this, Nangong Zhen was stunned. His angry eyes were filled with disbelief.


    How could she know?


    In a moment, the things that Yan Xiaoxi wanted were ready.


    In the center of the hall was a long table, and on the table were the words and paintings Nangong Zhen had written.


    Everyone''s gazes simultaneously landed on Yan Xiaoxi. No one knew what he was going to do next.


    However, the moment Yan Xiaoxi had asked for these two items, Nangong Lin had already understood everything.


    It had to be said that this woman''s performance had indeed made him look at her in a new light.


    "Your majesty, take a good look. The Crown Prince''s evidence will be available soon." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi placed the extremely thin and transparent piece of paper on Nangong Zhen''s calligraphy and painting.


    Nangong Zhen''s handwriting immediately appeared on the white paper. After that, Yan Xiaoxi picked up the brush and started moving it. She then chose the sentence she wanted.


    After he finished writing, he showed the completed piece of paper to everyone. On it, he saw a few words: "Tomorrow, this prince will take over the Southern Water Country."


    "This ¡­" The ministers looked at each other in dismay.


    Anyone would know that Yan Xiaoxi''s words were written in front of everyone''s eyes. It was a complete forgery!


    "Your majesty, may I trouble you to see if this handwriting was written by the crown prince?" The answer was obvious. After Nangong Xiao''s confirmation, the words matched Nangong Zhen''s handwriting.


    "How dare you brazenly slander this crown prince." Naturally, Nangong Zhen understood Yan Xiaoxi''s intentions, so he decided to make the first move.


    "That''s right. Princess Lin is truly audacious. She actually dares to slander the crown prince in front of everyone." A certain minister stopped to speak up for Nangong Zhen.


    "It really is inappropriate." The other minister agreed.


    "Calm down, don''t be impatient. It''s better to just listen to what Xi Er has to say." Nangong Lin had always believed in Yan Xiaoxi.


    Actually, even if Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t stepped forward and attacked him one by one, he would have been able to handle all of this perfectly.


    However, if this woman wants to play, then let her play to her heart''s content!


    "Did the ministers not eat? Did he use his brain? Even this Concubine''s stomach isn''t as stupid as yours. " As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi rubbed her shriveled stomach.


    She could have enjoyed the delicacies and enjoyed the singing and dancing. Looking at the beautiful man, she didn''t need to waste her breath.


    Hmph, if Nangong Zhen hadn''t said that he would snatch her food, she wouldn''t have stood out and done so many things.


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi would occasionally cast a wistful gaze at the food on the table, Nangong Lin was even more sure of his guess. This woman was only so serious for the sake of food.


    Royal brother! You spent so much effort to arrange everything. Have you ever thought about losing to a sentence that Yan Xiaoxi would never be able to eat in the future?


    This time around, Nangong Lin finally knew. The place that delicacies held in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was definitely above all else.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt a bit sour in his heart.


    "Royal father, look. Not only did Princess Lin insult this son, she even insulted a hundred officials." Nangong Zhen could guess what Yan Xiaoxi was going to say next, so he must think of a way to stop her.


    "My ears hurt, wuu wuu." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly covered her ears and started rubbing them.


    This action caused the crowd to be even more astonished. They didn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi''s action meant.


    "Everyone, don''t be nervous. This Concubine only feels that there''s a lot of talk. Hearing it hurts my ears, but it doesn''t seem like she wants me to continue." Yan Xiaoxi''s clear gaze looked up at Nangong Xiao. The two of them looked at each other.


    Nangong Xiao was taken aback. She couldn''t help but feel that Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were on her as well.


    When she came back to her senses, Nangong Xiao said in a low voice, "No one is allowed to interrupt. Let Xi Er finish."


    "Yes." Everyone said in unison, including Nangong Zhen.

 C20

    Nangong Zhen angrily glared at Yan Xiaoxi as he prayed in his heart that Yan Xiaoxi wouldn''t be as smart as he thought.


    However, things were not as people expected.


    Following that, Yan Xiaoxi said, "Everyone saw that this consort copied his handwriting with a piece of paper that can imprint the words'' Crown Prince ''. In fact, this isn''t to prove that the Crown Prince wants to rebel, but to answer the question that the Crown Prince posed. The evidence that Minister Lin spoke of is the same as the Crown Prince''s copy; it''s a forgery."


    "So that''s how it is." Liu Zhitian suddenly realized something.


    "Makes sense." A certain official nodded in agreement.


    "Indeed. According to what Princess Rushuang said, as long as you copy out the letter, the crime of conspiring against you can be committed by anyone."


    "¡­"


    The crowd immediately burst into an uproar as they expressed their opinions.


    "But, how could an ordinary person obtain Prince Lin''s calligraphy and paintings?" Someone else raised a question, and the noisy scene immediately quieted down.


    "I''ll have to ask royal brother that question." Nangong Lin finally opened his mouth and spoke. In an instant, everyone''s attention was focused on Nangong Zhen.


    What did that mean? What does Prince Lin''s calligraphy have to do with the crown prince?


    Today, the ministers all felt that their brains weren''t enough. This matter was too complicated.


    "I wonder if royal brother still remembers that you once went to this prince''s mansion with a painting of a thousand words. If Ben Wang remembers correctly, all of the words in the letter that Minister Lin presented just so happens to be in all of them." Once he said that, the hall went into an uproar again.


    Everyone knew that the Crown Prince must be involved in this. However, it was only a guess. No one knew for sure that it must be the Crown Prince.


    This time, the truth seemed to have been revealed.


    In the imperial family, it was impossible to avoid competition for generations after generations. Regarding this, the ministers were already used to it.


    All they had to do was protect themselves and their heads. As for the others, who would be the emperor, they actually didn''t have any conflicts with each other.


    "That thousand word atlas, the crown prince, was unluckily lost a month ago." Nangong Zhen hesitated for a few seconds before giving this answer.


    "Oh, what a coincidence." This reason was something that no one present believed.


    However, since Minister Lin was dead, and there was no proof, this matter could be considered as over.


    After the curtain had been drawn, Yan Xiaoxi''s tense face finally broke out into a smile.


    "Little Lin Lin, are you alright now?" "Then I finally have something to eat. That''s great!" Yan Xiaoxi cheered excitedly.


    However, this sentence was immediately taken aback by everyone present.


    So it turned out that the reason Princess Lin had done so many things was for the sake of food. This reason caused everyone to be flabbergasted.


    They didn''t know whether to praise Yan Xiaoxi for being smart or to praise her for being naive.


    At the same time, he was even more confused as to whether it was fortunate or unfortunate that Nangong Lin had married an imperial concubine like her.


    Just as everyone was relieved and was about to leave, they heard an anxious call: "Xue''er, Xue''er, are you alright?"


    As he looked towards the source of the voice, he saw Liu Zhitian holding the unconscious Liu Zhixue, shaking her delicate body with worry written all over his face.


    "What about Miss Liu? Why did you suddenly faint? " The ministers approached one after another, but no one could figure it out.


    "Look." A certain official pointed at Liu Zhixue''s jet-black lips.


    "The phenomenon of being poisoned." Even those who did not know medicine could tell that Liu Zhixue''s symptoms were definitely due to poison.


    However, how could he be poisoned?


    The food in the hall was strictly controlled. There were people who specifically tried to eat it, and everyone was clearly eating the same food. Why did it have to be Liu Zhixue?


    This was too strange, it didn''t make any sense at all.


    Just as everyone was puzzled, they heard Nangong Zhen angrily shout, "How bold! Princess Lin, you actually dared to poison Miss Liu. You''re too audacious!"


    Hearing this angry roar, everyone''s attention was attracted by Nangong Zhen.


    No one understood where he had seen it coming from. It was Yan Xiaoxi who poisoned him?


    Moreover, why did Princess Lin want to poison Miss Liu for no reason at all? Everything was in suspense.


    No, there seemed to be something wrong.


    As the ministers thought about it, they suddenly understood what was going on. There was an indirect relationship between Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi and Liu Zhixue.


    Everyone in the Southern Water Country knew that Prince Lin and Miss Liu had an engagement since they were young. If Prince Lin hadn''t broken it, then the person sitting on Princess Lin''s seat would be Yan Xiaoxi instead of Yan Xiaoxi.


    With that said, everyone began to understand why Nangong Zhen was the first to think that Yan Xiaoxi had poisoned him. She indeed had a reasonable excuse.


    However, all of this was just a guess.


    "He has no proof, and the Crown Prince can''t point fingers at Princess Zhenglin without a reason?" There seemed to be some intent of avenging a personal grudge, and many ministers present were of the same opinion.


    "Everyone, please look at Miss Liu''s hand." Hearing Nangong Zhen''s words, all the ministers turned to look at Liu Zhixue''s hand. Unexpectedly, they saw Liu Zhixue''s hand reach out a finger, and she was pointing in the direction where Yan Xiaoxi was standing.


    There was no evidence that could confirm the murderer''s identity as the person in question. In that case, Nangong Zhen''s words were not just spouting nonsense.


    "Someone, arrest Princess Lin!" This time, Nangong Zhen''s tone was full of confidence.


    Yan Xiaoxi could never have imagined that the duck she cooked would fly away before she could even eat it, having just received the green bean cake.


    No, give her the green bean cake.


    Give her delicious food, she''s so hungry, I can''t let her live.


    At this moment, the guards had already moved out to block Yan Xiaoxi, preventing her from moving. They completely restricted her freedom.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a wronged expression. She had originally wanted to ask for help, but she really wanted to eat green bean cake.


    However, she was surprised to see that Nangong Lin''s deep black eyes were filled with suspicion. Even though it had only been a fleeting moment, Yan Xiaoxi had still managed to see it.


    Did Nangong Lin also think that it was really her that had poisoned Liu Zhixue?


    That''s right, she was indeed a poison expert. Previously, she had also used ticklish powder on Liu Zhixue. That was because she could not stand Liu Zhixue''s actions and merely wanted to teach her a lesson.


    His master had said that one must not lose the ability to guard against others, and that one must not have the intention to harm others.


    Liu Zhixue could not be considered to have offended her, so why did she poison her?


    Yan Xiaoxi also realized that no one present believed her. This included Nangong Lin. He couldn''t help but feel extremely disappointed in his heart. The matter regarding the green bean cake had long been forgotten by her.


    "Take him away." Nangong Zhen wanted to embarrass Nangong Lin in front of everyone.


    He had made a mistake when trying to rebel. He didn''t expect that he would end up suffering from the poison. It seemed that even the heavens were helping him.

 C21

    Thinking of this, Nangong Zhen''s lips curved up in a brilliant smile.


    "With This King''s permission, my woman will see who dares to move." At this critical moment, Nangong Lin still stood up for Yan Xiaoxi.


    And his current actions were no longer able to comfort Yan Xiaoxi''s wounded heart.


    Since he didn''t believe her anymore, why did he still try to protect her?


    Hmph, she, Yan Xiaoxi, doesn''t need other people''s sympathy!


    "Royal brother, the Nanshui Kingdom has its own laws. The Son of Heaven has violated the law and is also guilty of crimes with the commoners. Killing people must be paid with one''s life." It was not easy to get this rare opportunity, Nangong Zhen naturally did not want to miss it.


    "Xue''er is standing right in front of Xi Er. What''s so strange about that? If the person standing on Xi Er''s seat is my royal brother, then are you the killer?" Was it too hasty a judgment? " Nangong Lin''s words were reasonable.


    "Miss Liu didn''t point her entire arm towards Princess Lin, but rather her finger. If Miss Liu hadn''t wanted to identify the culprit, how could her finger have ended up like that when she fainted?" Nangong Zhen was not stupid and did not hesitate to go back.


    "Why don''t we wait for Xue''er to wake up before we speak?" When Liu Zhixue had fainted, the imperial physician was already on his way to the main hall.


    Nangong Zhen smiled mockingly and continued, "Is your royal brother''s protection too obvious? Everyone knows that Miss Liu likes you. It is not certain that I would lie for you."


    The ministers nodded in agreement.


    Women were blind in front of love. No one in the Southern Water Country did not know Liu Zhixue''s feelings for Nangong Lin.


    He had rejected all the young masters from famous families who came to propose for him, and even up until now, he had never regretted such a sacrifice. What else could he not do?


    Under the tense atmosphere, the imperial physician carried the medicine chest into the hall, worn out from all the work.


    "Greetings, your majesty. Long live the Emperor. Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!" The imperial physician surveyed his surroundings before bowing to Nangong Xiao.


    He, who had already been on duty in the palace for many years, immediately realized the seriousness of the matter the moment he walked into the palace.


    Today was the birthday of the Crown Prince. He should have been happy and in high spirits, but what was the tension in front of him?


    "What are you blanking out for? Show it to Miss Liu." Nangong Lin scolded angrily, scaring the Imperial Physician out of his wits, causing his entire body to tremble.


    "Yes." Immediately, the imperial physician made his move.


    She took out a tool and placed it under Liu Zhixue''s arm, then used a thread to check her pulse. After confirming repeatedly, the imperial physician came to a conclusion, "Miss Liu is a symptom of being poisoned."


    Who here didn''t know about this? These words were just superfluous, superfluous words.


    "However, this official has yet to determine what kind of poison it is. However, this poison is not difficult to cure. This official can just take the medicine and drink it." As she spoke, the imperial physician wrote down a formula on a piece of paper and passed it to a palace maid.


    The palace maid took the prescription and rushed to the Grand Hospital.


    Not long after, the palace maid came back with the Black Turtle soup. She gave the medicine to Liu Zhitian, who carefully fed the antidote to his daughter, spoonful by spoonful.


    He saw the bottom of the bowl of medicine, but there was no sign of Liu Zhixue waking up.


    During this period of time, Yan Xiaoxi had been observing the palace maid who was brewing medicine, and her body was emitting an unusual herbal scent.


    Although this wasn''t surprising, Yan Xiaoxi still felt that something was amiss.


    "Why hasn''t Xue''er woken up yet?" Liu Zhitian asked anxiously.


    "General Liu, don''t be impatient." The imperial physician was very confident in his own medical skills. It wasn''t some strange poison in the first place, so it was easy to cure.


    While the two of them were talking, Liu Zhixue slowly opened her eyes.


    She blinked her eyelashes and asked suspiciously, "Daddy, what''s going on with daughter?"


    "Xue''er, it''s good that you''re awake." Liu Zhitian hugged Liu Zhixue excitedly.


    "Why are all of you looking at me?" Liu Zhixue simply did not know what had happened as she blankly looked at the crowd.


    "Xue Er, someone poisoned you. Do you know who the murderer is?"


    Hearing this, Liu Zhixue seemed to be reminded of something. Her expression changed from being completely unaware to one of realization as her gaze locked onto Nangong Lin. Then, she shifted to the right and looked towards Xiao Yanxi beside her.


    Imperceptibly, she seemed to have represented everything with her actions.


    "Miss Liu, do you really think the emperor will uphold justice for you?" Nangong Zhen continued to interrupt, wanting to give Liu Zhixue confidence.


    "This Emperor will handle this matter impartially." Nangong Xiao glanced at Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xue''er, just say it." Nangong Lin understood the meaning behind Liu Zhixue''s eyes. She was really seeking her own opinion.


    Liu Zhixue nodded and pointed at Yan Xiaoxi, saying, "Princess Lin poisoned me."


    Now, even if the parties personally identified him, no one would be able to quibble about it.


    "Oh, was it this consort who poisoned him?" This consort will have to ask clearly. Miss Liu, did you see how this consort poisoned you? " Yan Xiaoxi broke free from the restraints of her bodyguards and walked in front of everyone.


    At this point, Yan Xiaoxi could roughly understand what was going on.


    If it was only Nangong Zhen''s identification, she would have completely understood. Because of the matter with Minister Lin, he had caused her trouble, and it was only natural that he would think of a way to implicate her in this.


    And Liu Zhixue?


    Other than that encounter at the Prince''s Mansion, the two of them had not met at all.


    As for why he wanted to do this, no one knew. It was all for Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi was originally only interested in delicious food and beauties, but the premise was that under the calm and peaceful conditions, if someone tried to force her, she wouldn''t sit still and wait for death.


    Once Yan Xiaoxi became serious, her expression would become very serious.


    Faced with Yan Xiaoxi''s questioning, Liu Zhixue paused for a moment, but then quickly recovered and said, "Princess Lin knows medical skills. Big Brother Lin can verify this point."


    These words caused everyone to shift their gazes towards Nangong Lin. Everyone was looking forward to his reaction.


    Originally, they had thought that Nangong Lin would somewhat cover up for Yan Xiaoxi. Unexpectedly, his reaction exceeded everyone''s expectations and he admitted it without a word, "That''s right, this king can prove it.


    His words were so casual, but they were like a sharp knife that stabbed straight into Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Originally, Yan Xiaoxi had thought that Nangong Lin had cancelled his marriage with Liu Zhixue due to the poison in his body. Now, she finally understood that all of this was because of love.


    Because he was afraid of hurting Liu Zhixue, he had kept him out of the door, deliberately keeping a distance from her.


    Suddenly, a bitter smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. This was the first time since she was born that she felt such a heart-wrenching sensation. It was as if something had blocked her heart, causing her to be unable to breathe.


    "This consort knows how to poison, but this is the only proof that this consort isn''t a murderer. If I really wanted to poison Miss Liu, I wouldn''t have been foolish enough to give her a chance to accuse me." Yan Xiaoxi continued to deal with him calmly.

 C22

    Yan Xiaoxi''s words made sense, but the person in question had pointed fingers at her. What was the point of saying all of this now? It was just an excuse.


    "Perhaps this is the cleverness of Princess Lin." When Liu Zhixue saw the opportunity, every word she said reminded Yan Xiaoxi that she was in danger.


    "Is that so? "Then can Miss Liu tell this consort how this consort poisoned the poison? Didn''t you see it?"


    These words immediately caused Liu Zhixue to be silent, because she was unable to tell everyone how Yan Xiaoxi had poisoned him. She would say too much and make too many mistakes. In the end, it would only be detrimental to her.


    "Does Miss Liu not know? "Alright, then let me tell you." No one present knew what Yan Xiaoxi was capable of.


    Her firm gaze shifted to the direction of the crown prince.


    The ministers followed her gaze and all of them held their breath as they stared at Nangong Zhen. They couldn''t help but be suspicious, could this matter have something to do with the crown prince?


    Yan Xiaoxi suddenly stretched out her finger, and the person he was referring to was not Nangong Zhen, but the person standing beside Nangong Zhen. "The murderer is her."


    When everyone looked over, they saw a woman standing beside Nangong Zhen. She was wearing a pink palace dress with a white gauze covering her beautiful neck and distinct collarbone.


    Her hair was tied up with a ribbon, and a butterfly hairpin was stuck in her hair. A strand of hair fell onto her chest, and a thin layer of makeup accentuated the beauty of her beautiful face.


    The faint blush on her cheeks gave off a delicate, petal-like feeling. She was like a butterfly fluttering in the wind, yet also like clear ice and snow. At a glance, she gave off a refined aura.


    Her limpid eyes were like that of an injured deer as she quickly retreated. She froze on the spot, obviously frightened by Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    "What is Princess Lin saying?" How is this related to chenqie? " The woman quickly regained her composure and calmly responded.


    "Yes?" [How could the Crown Princess do this?]


    "Princess Lin, you can''t simply accuse someone unjustly."


    "The Crown Princess is gentle and kind, she can''t even bear to trample an ant to death. How could she hurt someone?"


    One after another, doubts flew towards Yan Xiaoxi like a tide.


    Not only did the officials present feel that Yan Xiaoxi was lying, but even Nangong Zhen felt that it was laughable. Was this woman being forced into a corner?


    He was currently in a sorry state, and Yan Xiaoxi who had dealt with him on the spot seemed to be a completely different person.


    However, that made sense. Yan Xiaoxi had always been a fickle person, and the impression she gave was innocent and foolish. After understanding her better, she felt that this woman was simply pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger.


    And now, she was giving everyone a vicious and jealous appearance.


    "How could the Crown Princess harm Miss Liu? She has no motive." Even though the imperial palace had always been scheming and scheming, deceiving each other, and Nangong Zhen had been used to these kinds of tricks since he was young, he did not believe that his own princess consort had done this.


    "Motivation, she has." Since Yan Xiaoxi had already become the Crown Prince''s consort, she was naturally fully prepared.


    "I wonder what my motive is?" The Crown Princess was confused about this.


    Wasn''t this the love and hatred between Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi and Liu Zhixue?


    Everything was fine, why did it involve him?


    It was really too strange!


    "Because the crown prince wants to marry Liu Zhixue as his secondary wife, you are afraid of shaking your position." That''s right, Yan Xiaoxi had inadvertently overheard the discussion between the palace maids while she was eating.


    What?


    Hearing this, the Crown Princess''s face changed drastically. She looked at Nangong Zhen with a surprised expression.


    That incredulous and doubtful expression, as if he really did not know about this matter.


    However, Nangong Zhen surprisingly did not immediately retort. His silence already indirectly admitted this fact.


    At this moment, even the other party didn''t say a word. It seemed to be true.


    Ever since she was young, she had grown up with a great aura. She had relied on her outstanding talent to become famous in the Southern Water Country. Later on, she had relied on a beautiful woman to become the goddess of every man''s dreams.


    Unfortunately, she had been engaged to Nangong Lin since she was young. Unfortunately, the two of them were not together.


    This gave everyone hope. Of course, this also included Nangong Zhen.


    Public and private. Although Liu Zhixue was past the appropriate age for marriage, her looks were indeed not bad. This way, it was reasonable for Nangong Zhen to want to marry Liu Zhixue.


    "I do have that intention, but what does this matter have to do with Miss Liu being poisoned?" After a moment of silence, Nangong Zhen immediately started his counterattack.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at the princess consort with a sharp gaze.


    The Crown Princess frowned slightly at Yan Xiaoxi''s probing gaze. She couldn''t figure out what she was planning.


    "What the hell is going on?" A certain official could not help but ask.


    This matter had repeated itself over and over again, and had aroused the curiosity of the crowd.


    Originally, everyone thought that Yan Xiaoxi was the culprit, and the matter was settled. Who would have thought that there was actually such a hidden mystery behind it? It was as if a bottomless pit had fallen deeper and deeper into its depths.


    "Everyone should think about it, the Crown Prince and the Crown Princess had been married for so long and had yet to appear, but at this time, the Crown Prince is going to marry Miss Liu, not to mention other people, but the beautiful and talented Miss Liu. Firstly, she is beautiful, and secondly, General Liu can help the Crown Prince, no matter what, the Crown Prince will definitely spoil Miss Liu, and if Miss Liu gets pregnant, then the Crown Prince''s position will be in danger, so ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t finish the rest of her sentence. She left everyone with room to imagine.


    "But why does Miss Liu mean that it was Princess Lin who poisoned her?" The Crown Princess didn''t want to be outdone so she asked.


    This is where the crown prince''s brilliance lies. This banquet was prepared by you personally, and we all eat the same food, why is everyone alright, only Miss Liu has been poisoned, and everyone has seen with their own eyes, this concubine has been in the middle of the palace without any chance for the crown prince to deal with Little Linlin''s rebellion, and did not even have a chance to poison Miss Liu. This concubine did not know what caused Miss Liu to misunderstand, and made her think that I was the one who harmed her. As soon as these words were spoken, all the ministers nodded their heads in agreement.


    The Crown Princess smiled. Her face was still expressionless, but she felt it was ridiculous.


    She had seen many eloquent people before, but she had never seen someone who could twist facts like Yan Xiaoxi or speak nonsense. Such a big bowl of sh * t was a pretty sight to behold.


    However, she wasn''t someone that was easily bullied.


    "Oh, I''ve come here to ask for Your Highness'' guidance. How did I avoid everyone and poison Miss Liu by myself?" This was indeed the crux of the matter. Who was it that had caused Liu Zhixue to be poisoned in front of everyone''s eyes?


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned, but her expression remained as calm as ever.


    Her gaze was deep, causing others to be unable to see through her thoughts.


    Nangong Lin had been silently standing at the side the entire time. His gaze never left Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Everyone, please look here." With that, Yan Xiaoxi pointed at the food on Liu Zhixue''s table.

 C23

    The long table was filled with all sorts of delicacies: bird''s nest, abalone, fish fin, everything. They were all commonly seen in the palace, and there was nothing special about them.


    "What''s the problem?" Nangong Zhen curiously asked.


    "That''s the key point." Everyone followed Yan Xiaoxi''s gaze and looked over. They saw a black bowl in the lower right corner of the long table that Liu Zhixue was sitting on. The bowl was half filled with yellow medicine.


    "There''s poison in here?" Liu Zhitian asked.


    With that, the imperial physician immediately went to investigate the falsehood.


    After he confirmed it over and over again, the imperial physician came up with an answer. "Reporting to your majesty, this is a bowl of ordinary medicine used to nourish the body."


    "How dare you, Prince Lin, try to deceive the emperor." Hearing this, Nangong Zhen immediately scolded.


    "This imperial concubine doesn''t have it. I''m not done yet. There really is no poison in this soup. How about the imperial physician take a look at the chicken soup next to it?" Indeed, there was a jar of chicken soup beside the soup.


    That was the chicken soup that Nangong Lin had Xiao Cui order to make for Yan Xiaoxi in the imperial kitchens. He originally wanted to make fun of Yan Xiaoxi and tease her on purpose.


    Why is it that every table has chicken soup now?


    The imperial physician carefully moved to the side of the chicken soup and carefully examined it. When he found the answer, he reported to Nangong Xiao, "Reporting to Your Majesty, this chicken soup is also not poisonous."


    After hearing the imperial physician''s words, Liu Zhixue heaved a sigh of relief. Her gaze quickly shifted away from the soup and chicken soup, and asked, "What else does Princess Lin have to say?"


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled slightly and looked at the imperial physician. She continued, "Imperial Physician, please adhere to the chicken soup and the herbs within it."


    The imperial physician was startled at these words and nodded in realization. He immediately made his second move. First, he looked at the ingredients inside the chicken soup before sniffing the ingredients inside carefully.


    When he thoroughly investigated, he was truly shocked by this truth.


    So this was what happened. Why didn''t he think of it earlier?


    "It''s high, it''s really high." The imperial physician couldn''t help but praise him.


    "What do you mean?" Other than Yan Xiaoxi, no one else understood what had happened.


    The imperial physician clasped his hands together, a serious expression on his face as he reported, "Your majesty, there really is poison inside."


    What?


    The imperial physician had clearly said earlier that it was harmless, so how could she change her mind in the blink of an eye?


    Just because of a single sentence from Yan Xiaoxi, the result had changed.


    This ¡­


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, it was too bizarre.


    "Ridiculous! You talk too much and you must have colluded with Princess Lin." Infuriated, Nangong Zhen pulled out his blade and placed it against the imperial physician''s neck.


    "Your majesty, please forgive me. The crown prince, please calm your anger. This old servant was careless for a moment, and only then was I able to see through the mystery. Fortunately, after Princess Lin gave me some advice, I was able to come to a realization." The imperial physician hastened to kneel on the ground and plead for mercy.


    "Speak, what happened?" Nangong Xiao glanced at Nangong Zhen. Nangong Zhen understood and immediately retracted the weapon in his hand.


    It''s like this, inside the soup and in the chicken soup there is a type of herb, it can strengthen the body by itself, and is extremely beneficial to humans. However, these two herbs cannot be consumed together, once combined, it will produce a poison, lurking in the human body, and after a long time, it will lead to death. Miss Liu''s poison was discovered so quickly because her previous body was too weak, and she could not receive any kind of stimulation. So that''s how it was. The Imperial Physician''s words made everyone suddenly understand.


    "Everyone heard that the Crown Princess is the mastermind behind the plot. The food was prepared by her, and Miss Liu was poisoned because she drank the soup." With the Royal Physician''s testimony, he seemed to have gotten rid of all suspicions for Yan Xiaoxi, and pushed them all onto the princess consort.


    However, things didn''t go as smoothly as she had expected.


    The Crown Princess''s words brought the matter back to its original point.


    The crown prince''s wife smiled and said, "Princess Lin is wrong. The food for the banquet was indeed prepared by me, but it is only for the medicinal herbs and chicken soup."


    Right now, everything in the harem would temporarily be left to her, so she had personally prepared this banquet.


    The medicinal soup was brought up by Liu Zhixue herself, and the chicken soup was ordered by Nangong Lin to be made in the imperial study. She knew this very well.


    However, the only thing that puzzled her was that she had heard from the girl by Yan Xiaoxi''s side that she was only given chicken soup for her wangfei''s table. Why was there chicken soup at every table?


    "What the Crown Princess said was true. The medicine on my table was indeed brought up by the attack." Soon, Liu Zhixue had confirmed the authenticity of her words.


    "The chicken soup was ordered by This King to be prepared for the wangfei by the imperial kitchens." Nangong Lin agreed.


    But with just that one sentence, it had once again pushed Yan Xiaoxi to the heart of the struggle.


    Liu Zhixue had been poisoned by the herbs in between the two soups, and the soup had been added by her own body while the other one was related to Yan Xiaoxi.


    This further increased the suspicion that she was the murderer.


    Even Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t thought that after making such a huge detour, she would return everything back to its original point.


    In that case, what she had just done was in vain.


    Everyone present still believed that she was the culprit. Yan Xiaoxi truly had no words to refute, she was too bitter to speak of.


    [Since the Crown Princess isn''t the murderer, then what went wrong?


    Who exactly was it that wanted to poison Liu Zhixue? For the time being, Yan Xiaoxi could not think of anyone with a suitable reason for doing so.


    Just as she was racking her brains and pondering, Nangong Zhen impatiently said, "Father, the evidence is conclusive now. Princess Lin attempted to poison Miss Liu. She is bringing shame to our Imperial Family and is worthy of being your imperial concubine."


    "Please seek justice for my daughter." Liu Zhitian couldn''t stand it any longer. He was such a precious daughter. He definitely couldn''t let the murderer escape so easily.


    Nangong Xiao fell silent and fell into deep thought.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s identity was already awkward and could not be casually dealt with. The war between the two countries had just ended, and if the punishment was inappropriate, it would cause people to become tongue-tied and start another war.


    In reality, he was not afraid of the Eastern Mirror Kingdom. It was just that after the last battle, even though the Southern Water Nation had won, it had suffered heavy losses.


    "This King shall see who dares to touch a single hair on my woman." Once Nangong Lin said this, the entire arena fell into silence.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin in astonishment. She did not expect him to protect her again.


    Hmph, what are you trying to do?


    Since he suspected her, he would just let her fend for herself.


    Why did he do this? It was as if he was showing off his authority. So everyone was afraid of him.

 C24

    Yan Xiaoxi indignantly stared at Nangong Lin. At the same time, Nangong Lin also looked in her direction. Their gazes met, and a small spark instantly appeared.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi shifted her gaze and looked in Liu Zhixue''s direction.


    At this moment, Liu Zhixue was calmly standing on the spot, graceful and dignified. Her every action and gesture was filled with the temperament of a lady from a noble family. There was nothing strange about her at all.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi felt that something was wrong.


    It was at this moment that she unintentionally noticed the palace maid standing behind Liu Zhixue. She was dressed in extremely ordinary palace attire and had the appearance of a young family of jade.


    However, the weirdest thing was that her eyes seemed submissive, as if she was evading them, causing people to feel guilty.


    Upon closer inspection, Yan Xiaoxi felt that this palace maid seemed to be acquainted with him, as though she had met him somewhere before.


    After searching through the memories in her head, she finally remembered that this palace maid was the same person as the one who had the herbal medicine in her hands.


    As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly widened her eyes. All the mysteries seemed to have been solved, and everything suddenly became clear.


    "Does royal brother still have any laws in his eyes?" Since he was in the right, he naturally had to show a fair and strict appearance in front of everyone.


    "Xi Er definitely isn''t the culprit." What Nangong Lin said was a solemn oath.


    When Yan Xiaoxi saw the serious expression on Nangong Lin''s face, she once thought that he had always believed in her.


    However, she quickly pushed away this conclusion of hers.


    She had seen his suspicions with her own eyes.


    Hmph, don''t believe him.


    "Arguably, everyone saw the truth." Liu Zhitian did not expect Nangong Lin to protect Yan Xiaoxi again and again. In the past, he had always admired Nangong Lin.


    After today''s incident, his impression of him couldn''t help but change.


    Ever since Nangong Lin went into seclusion a year ago, his entire person had changed.


    "Big Brother Lin, did you lose your mind due to the poison that was applied to you by Yan Xiaoxi? Did you see that?" Even if she beat Liu Zhixue to death, she didn''t believe that her big brother Lin would stand by Yan Xiaoxi''s side.


    After so many years of friendship, could it be that their relationship could not compare to that of the princess, who had just recently passed her duties?


    "This King is very clear-headed." Indeed, there was no one who was more clear-headed than him.


    That was why he was able to see through the mystery behind it.


    "Enough. Put Princess Lin into prison for the time being and await her orders." With Nangong Xiao''s command, the guards immediately took action.


    Seeing this, a smile finally appeared on Liu Zhixue''s face. So what if she knew how to argue? So what if you know poison medicine? So what if you know about the poison? This was not the end of things.


    Liu Zhixue felt a surge of excitement in her heart. Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi was about to be dragged away by the guards, she felt even happier than when she first met Wu Qingcheng.


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi stood motionlessly on the spot, not cooperating with the guards'' actions at all.


    "Is there anything else that Princess Lin wants to say?" Nangong Xiao signaled the guard with her eyes and the guard immediately released Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Your Majesty, is this how the Southern Water Country wrongly accused people? Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    Unjustly accused?


    Where did the injustice come from?


    Everyone had seen this as Yan Xiaoxi was the culprit.


    Nangong Xiao was taken aback. She didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi to be so tenacious as to resist in the face of death.


    That''s right, in the eyes of others, Yan Xiaoxi''s actions were like this. She would work hard and never give up until her head bled from the effort.


    Yet, all of this was very different from Nangong Lin''s. Today, Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction caused him to have a whole new level of respect for her.


    Originally, this matter should have been easily resolved as soon as he opened his mouth. However, he was curious, curious about what would happen if she were to face this mess.


    He didn''t expect that the result would be out of his expectations.


    "Princess Lin, are you saying that we wronged you?" Nangong Xiao probed.


    Unexpectedly, Yan Xiaoxi answered without any hesitation, "Yes."


    Hearing this, everyone felt a burst of fear in their hearts. This Yan Xiaoxi really doesn''t know her place, she actually dares to contradict the Emperor.


    However, at this moment, not only was Nangong Xiao not angry, she was actually praising Yan Xiaoxi for her courage. For some reason, after meeting Yan Xiaoxi today, he recalled her countless times in a single night.


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the two were very similar.


    "Alright, I''ll listen to this for now. I''ll listen to how we wronged you." Actually, Nangong Xiao did not wish for Yan Xiaoxi to be the murderer. Otherwise, dealing with this matter would be extremely troublesome.


    "That chicken soup was indeed ordered by little Lin Lin Lin to be made in the royal kitchen, but everyone in the palace knows that I don''t eat chicken, and I''ve clearly asked the royal kitchen to only give us this table of chicken soup, then how did the other tables get the chicken soup? May I ask Crown Princess, did you prepare any chicken soup from the menu you originally prepared?"


    "Nope." The Crown Princess shook her head.


    "Also, Miss Liu wanted to drink the soup herself. If it wasn''t for the poisoning incident, no one would have noticed." That''s right, if it was just chicken soup alone, it could not be poisoned at all. It must be known that Liu Zhixue had drunk the soup herself.


    Liu Zhixue and Yan Xiaoxi were seated opposite each other. They originally had a wide field of vision, but it was blocked by dancing and singing, making them unable to see each other.


    From this, it could be seen that she could not see the food on Liu Zhixue''s table at all, nor did she know if she had drank any soup or not.


    Furthermore, everyone had personally witnessed Yan Xiaoxi eating with relish before Liu Zhixue had invited her to play. She was not in the mood to worry about anything else.


    "But ¡­ Princess Lin is the most suspicious one here." A certain official said.


    "Suspicion doesn''t mean murder. In that case, the Crown Princess is also suspected." After saying so, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but cast a glance at the princess consort.


    "All of this is just a sophistry. Unless Princess Snow Lin can find the real culprit and rid herself of suspicion, she won''t be able to convince the masses." Nangong Zhen originally thought that saying that would allow Yan Xiaoxi to back off. However, he had no idea that Yan Xiaoxi was waiting for him to say that.


    "Alright." Yan Xiaoxi agreed immediately, causing another wave of commotion.


    After the incident with the princess consort just now, everyone was no longer so sure of Yan Xiaoxi''s words. They all looked at her with half-believing and half-doubting expressions.


    "Your majesty, this consort wishes to invite the imperial physician and the imperial chef who made the soup and chicken soup to come over." Yan Xiaoxi clasped her hands and asked Nangong Xiao.


    Nangong Xiao nodded and agreed, "Men, do as Princess Lin says."


    Seeing the solemn look on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, Nangong Xiao did not know why, but she believed that she could expose the real culprit and clear her grievances.


    If that was the case, it would be even better. Everything just happened to be resolved.


    Else, with his understanding of Nangong Lin, his son, he would likely not let this matter go. This matter would only grow bigger and bigger.

 C25

    In the time it took to make half a cup of tea, the imperial physicians and chefs had hurried over.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty." The two of them spoke at the same time.


    "Rise." Nangong Lin raised his hand, indicating that there was no need for the two of them to be courteous.


    Both of them stood up and looked around. They looked at each other, but neither of them could understand what was happening.


    Had he done something wrong? Why was the atmosphere in front of him so strange?


    "Excuse me, did you fry the soup Miss Liu drank tonight?" During her interrogation, Yan Xiaoxi handed the soup over to the imperial physician by her side.


    The imperial physician took it and sniffed it, answering, "Yes, but there''s an additional herb inside.


    Indeed, there was an additional herb inside, and adding it into the mix was not a conflict. It could be that an ingredient boy had no intention of putting the herb in here.


    Thinking of this, the Imperial Physician was extremely frightened. People who stole from too many hospitals had to be serious in their actions. If they made a mistake, they could cause death, and they wouldn''t be able to keep their heads up at any time.


    This time, the medicine wasn''t too bad. What if, accidentally, the poison fell into the medicine for the imperial concubine? They wouldn''t even have enough lives to cut it off.


    "Thank you, Imperial Physician." Yan Xiaoxi had long since noticed this.


    After receiving a satisfactory answer, the corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth lifted into a brilliant smile. She then turned to the imperial chef at the other side and asked, "This consort wishes to ask, didn''t Prince Lin tell you to prepare a cup of chicken soup?"


    "Yes." The chef nodded.


    "Then why is there chicken soup at every table?" As she spoke to here, Yan Xiaoxi''s voice turned colder. This sudden change had scared the chef out of his wits.


    Having been a servant in the palace for so many years, he had seen countless female members of the harem, but none of them had given him the feeling of terror.


    This Princess Lin didn''t seem as easy to bully as she looked on the surface. She was like a swamp, and the more she struggled, the deeper she sunk. If she stayed still, perhaps she could retreat unscathed.


    "It was a palace maid who sent the message saying that it was Prince Lin''s orders. Chicken soup is served at every table." The imperial physician was momentarily stunned before he hurriedly replied to Yan Xiaoxi''s question.


    "Oh, that Little Lin Lin, did you send someone to deliver the message?" Yan Xiaoxi''s question seemed so firm, as if she already knew the answer.


    Nangong Lin raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Xiaoxi. At this moment, the two of them seemed to know each other.


    "Nope." Nangong Lin casually spat out these two words.


    "This!" The imperial chef was shocked. Who in the palace had the guts to pretend to be Prince Lin and deliver the message? Did they not want to live?


    "Does the imperial chef still remember the appearance of that palace maid?" To Yan Xiaoxi, the chef''s answer was the key.


    The imperial chef recalled the scene and hesitated for a long time. Finally, he replied, "I have an impression of him."


    Good. As long as you have an impression, then that''s good.


    Suddenly, the smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face deepened.


    At this moment, seeing the smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, Liu Zhixue began to grow nervous.


    Did she discover something?


    Impossible, everything had been arranged in such an ingenious manner. There were tens of thousands of palace maids in this huge palace, how could Yan Xiaoxi possibly find that palace maid among so many people?


    "Chef, take a look and see if this person is the messenger palace maid." With that, Yan Xiaoxi pointed at the palace maids beside Liu Zhixue.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhixue''s expression changed greatly, and her forehead began to drip with sweat. Her fingers intertwined together, and her heart began to become incomparably anxious.


    Never in her wildest dreams would she have thought that Yan Xiaoxi would be able to hit the heart with a casual flick of her finger.


    However, how could she know that Yan Xiaoxi wasn''t just randomly guessing. She had evidence to back everything up.


    The imperial chef widened his eyes in disbelief as he said, "It''s her! It''s her!"


    When he saw the palace maid, the imperial physician on the side also reacted. Why did he feel that this palace maid looked so familiar? Did he see her somewhere before?


    "This servant has never been to the royal kitchen." The palace maid immediately knelt on the ground and immediately refuted.


    "Princess Lin couldn''t be thinking of randomly finding someone to frame her, right?" Nangong Zhen did not believe a single word that Yan Xiaoxi said.


    "Whether or not this wangfei is spouting nonsense, everyone can just ask the imperial physician." With a single sentence, he once again directed all of his attention back to the imperial physician.


    The imperial physician looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a dull expression. He truly didn''t understand what this matter had to do with him.


    Although they had made a mistake with the soup, the responsibility did not lie with the entire hospital!


    "Imperial Physician Gu, why don''t you take a good look at the palace maids?" Yan Xiaoxi reminded the imperial physician. There seemed to be a deeper meaning behind her words.


    The imperial physician frowned as he looked at the palace maid. He examined her thoroughly from head to toe several times, but still didn''t find anything out of the ordinary.


    He couldn''t help but sigh as he lowered his head to think about how he should answer Yan Xiaoxi''s question. At this moment, he saw the jade pendant at the palace maid''s waist. He had seen it before today at the hospital.


    Since the shape was similar to General Liu''s family jade pendant, he had a deep impression of it.


    When the imperial physician realized this, he finally understood the meaning behind Yan Xiaoxi''s words. "This official saw her at the Imperial Physician Courtyard today. At that time, she happened to be lurking around Miss Liu''s medicine jar. I don''t know what she was doing."


    On the same day, the imperial chef and the imperial physician had met this ordinary palace maid. The most important matter was that she had not only come into contact with the soup but had also faked it, which had added chicken soup to Liu Zhixue''s table.


    The conclusion could be imagined.


    "I believe everyone understands that she is the one who poisoned Miss Liu." After the confirmation just now, everyone was very clear of this fact.


    "Your servant is wronged, your servant did not do it." Even now, the palace maids were still vowing to fight to the death.


    "Indeed, she is not the real culprit behind this. She is only following orders." These words once again caused a huge uproar.


    So someone had planned everything, and who was the real murderer?


    Everyone present cast curious gazes at Yan Xiaoxi, with the exception of Liu Zhixue.


    Hearing this, Liu Zhixue froze on the spot. Her expression was even more nervous than before, showing signs of a guilty conscience.


    Liu Zhitian glanced at Liu Zhixue beside him and also realized that something was wrong with her.


    Suddenly, his gaze shifted to the palace maid''s body. After pausing for a few seconds, he saw the jade pendant on her body.


    "Who is the murderer?" Nangong Zhen had always thought that Yan Xiaoxi was the culprit, but he never expected that so many things would happen.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave a faint smile and pointed with her finger as she solemnly vowed, "That''s her."


    Everyone looked over to the source of the voice and realized that the person Yan Xiaoxi was referring to was none other than the victim, Liu Zhixue!


    How was this possible?


    Had Princess Lin been confused?


    Why would Miss Liu poison him?


    "How laughable. Princess Lin, are you sure you didn''t point the wrong person out?" The entire Southern Water Country knew that Liu Zhixue was gentle, kind, and innocent. How could she have such a great shrewd plan?


    However, people change.


    Especially in the face of love, once the desire, will become the devil, uncontrollable.


    "This consort is referring to Miss Liu." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but cast a glance at Nangong Lin who was standing a few steps away. She had originally thought that Nangong Lin would also look at her with suspicion.


    However, at this moment, he was already standing on the spot. The expression on his face was the same as before, and his eyes were deep, making it impossible for others to understand what he was thinking.

 C26

    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was completely stunned. She couldn''t understand what this man was thinking.


    Unexpectedly, he was even more changeable than her.


    Forget it, all of this had nothing to do with her.


    After settling this matter, she planned to part ways with Nangong Lin and search for the Multicolored Stone and the treasure on her own.


    At that time, delicious food and beautiful men were present. Just thinking about this scene made Yan Xiaoxi burst out in laughter.


    The ministers looked at Yan Xiaoxi in confusion. No one could understand why she would laugh so suddenly.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhixue was stunned. Her face was extremely pale, and even though her long nails had sunk into her flesh, she could not feel any pain.


    This was because there was nothing else that was even more eye-catching than Yan Xiaoxi''s smile. It was as if she was showing off, but also as if she was ridiculing Yan Xiaoxi''s stupidity, every movement, and every expression.


    Ever since Yan Xiaoxi had become Nangong Lin''s main wife, she and Liu Zhixue had been destined to become enemies.


    Nangong Lin shot a glance at Yan Xiaoxi. He knew that there was no one who understood this woman''s ridiculous laughter better than him.


    There were only two reasons for it. First, she thought of delicious food. Second, she thought of the beautiful man. Looking at her wild laughter just now, she must have thought of these two reasons at the same time.


    "Your majesty, are you still going to allow Princess Lin to continue fooling around?" For some reason, Liu Zhitian, who had always been calm, also started to target Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Xiao was sitting majestically on top as she glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. She replied, "We can''t let Princess Peace say that our Nanshui Country wrongly accused people."


    These words were obviously intended to side with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Liu Zhitian was stunned. No matter what, he could not imagine that in such a short period of time, Yan Xiaoxi would be able to make someone who didn''t believe her start to speak up for her. It was truly strange.


    "General Liu, don''t be impatient. When this consort takes out some evidence, you''ll know whether or not I''m messing around." Yan Xiaoxi naturally understood the reason why Liu Zhitian was so anxious at this moment.


    It was likely that he had also noticed the jade pendant and felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s next words would definitely be detrimental to Liu Zhixue. Therefore, he decided to open his mouth and try to stop her.


    Liu Zhitian''s wishful thinking was not bad. If it was any other matter, with his influence in the imperial court, perhaps Nangong Xiao would give him some face.


    However, this matter had gone through many twists and turns. The way things developed afterwards was no longer something that anyone could control.


    "Duke Lin, don''t keep us in suspense." An official couldn''t wait to know what was going on.


    No matter how hard they tried, none of them managed to figure out what was going on. However, Yan Xiaoxi was the only one who knew the answer to the riddle.


    Yan Xiaoxi raised her eyebrows and shifted her gaze to the palace maid. She said, "I wonder if everyone knows that the General Liu family will give their children a piece of jade whenever they are born."


    Everyone nodded their heads. This matter was no longer a secret in the Southern Water Country.


    "I wonder, does Miss Liu wear a jade pendant on her body?" With that, Yan Xiaoxi looked towards Liu Zhixue''s waist. Sure enough, there was a crystal clear jade pendant hanging there, and its color was excellent. With one glance, one could tell that it was priceless.


    "The jade pendant is here." Liu Zhixue took the jade pendant off her waist. No matter how reluctant she was, she had no choice under the gazes of everyone.


    Yan Xiaoxi took the jade pendant from Liu Zhixue''s hand and presented it to everyone. She then pointed at the palace maid once more, "Everyone, look over there."


    Everyone''s gaze turned towards the direction that Yan Xiaoxi was pointing. When they saw that the palace maid wore a jade pendant of the same kind as Yuliu Zhixue''s, they were immediately stunned.


    The jade pendant that the palace maid wore looked very similar to Liu Zhixue''s. Although the details were different, it was still normal.


    Every jade pendant of the Liu Family represented a person. It was designed in an original way and looked similar. However, it was deliberately designed to embellish the details. With just a glance, you could tell who owned the jade pendant.


    "Why is General Liu''s jade pendant with the palace maid?" This was the doubt in everyone''s heart.


    However, the answers are often not as complex as we think.


    "Don''t tell me ¡­" A certain minister looked at Liu Zhitian doubtfully.


    He did not finish the rest of his sentence. Although it was just a guess, he could not afford to offend Liu Zhitian.


    "That''s right, the palace maid is indeed General Liu''s daughter." These words shocked everyone present.


    The entire Southern Water Country knew that Liu Zhitian only had one daughter, Liu Zhixue.


    What was going on?


    Was the palace maid really Liu Zhitian''s daughter? If not, why was there a jade pendant of the Liu Family?


    "Nonsense, this palace maid has nothing to do with this general." Liu Zhitian quickly denied it.


    "Yes, the Liu Family only has one daughter. What is Princess Lin planning to do?" Liu Zhixue stared at Yan Xiaoxi with tears in her eyes. Her delicate and touching look really caused people to be unable to help but cherish her.


    "This consort is going to tell you all that she was the one behind Miss Liu''s poisoning." Every word that came out of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth was shocking.


    They had not yet digested the history of the palace maid, and now they were in complete disarray over this matter.


    "This matter is very simple. Miss Liu, in order to frame me, you ordered the palace maids to do all this. As for why the palace maids helped her, all of you saw it just now, because they are half-sisters." Seeing everyone''s puzzled expressions, Yan Xiaoxi came to a conclusion.


    "So that''s how it is." A certain official was enlightened.


    "Everything makes sense." The other foreign minister agreed, nodding his head. He must have been in agreement with Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    "Didn''t Princess Lin hear what this general said? The palace maid has nothing to do with our Liu Family. " Liu Zhitian''s voice became louder. Anyone could hear the anger in his words.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t seem to be afraid of Liu Zhitian''s intimidating aura. She continued calmly, "Then General Liu, please explain why the palace maid has the Liu Family''s jade pendant."


    The jade pendant and the one in Liu Zhixue''s body were both crystal clear, and definitely not fake.


    It was also the first time that Liu Zhitian had encountered such a situation. There was actually someone who could force him to such a state.


    As expected, Yan Xiaoxi''s performance today was eye-catching, shocking everyone present.


    However, how could Liu Zhitian, who had never seen anything like this before, be so easily fooled by a little girl?


    "Xue''er originally had a sister, but she died less than a week ago. This is a family matter, and I don''t want to talk about it, nor do I want others to know about it." As he said this, Liu Zhitian felt depressed, as if this matter had truly touched upon his past.


    No matter how strong or firm a man was, they all had a soft and gentle side to them.


    "This was a taboo of our Liu Family. No one dared to bring it up, so outsiders would not know about it. At that time, father made a jade pendant for sister, but it was a pity."


    Yan Xiaoxi stood at the side with a petrified expression.


    The father and daughter duo''s acting was really good. Their teamwork was truly flawless.


    No wonder Master always said that everyone in the palace wore a fake mask, making it impossible to see through the hearts of others.


    "What about the jade pendant?" Nangong Xiao asked.


    "Mother was afraid that Father would be hurt, so she decided to just leave it at that." The meaning of this explanation was obvious, the father and daughter pair were just trying to express that she had picked up the jade pendant of the palace maid.


    The palace maid was not the daughter of the Liu Family. Liu Zhixue also had nothing to do with this.


    Unfortunately, evidence often exists in life.

 C27

    Yan Xiaoxi had heard the conversation of the other palace maids. The content of the conversation was to express her dissatisfaction with the Jade Pendant Palace Maiden. This was because the food and accommodation of the Jade Pendant Palace Maiden Palace maids were more important than the rest.


    Therefore, they all felt that the palace maid had a backer. They were right, the backer of the palace maid was the Liu Family.


    The palace maid seemed to be the daughter who had died prematurely as mentioned by Liu Zhitian. The reason he did so must be because he wanted the Jade Pendant Palace Maiden to find out more information in the palace and help the Liu Family develop.


    "The jade pendant can still be used, but the blood relation cannot be erased." As long as they were blood-related, they would know whether the two of them were sisters or not.


    Hearing that, Liu Zhixue was completely stunned. She hurriedly looked in Liu Zhitian''s direction, clearly seeking help.


    Liu Zhitian''s reaction was rather calm. His face was expressionless as he replied with a question, "A drop of blood is fine. If Xue''er and the palace maid are not sisters, then this general will pay for the head of Princess Lin."


    Liu Zhitian thought that this would make Yan Xiaoxi retreat, but who would have thought that she would actually agree without hesitation. "Okay."


    Yan Xiaoxi had never backed down when it came to matters she was confident in. Her performance had once again shocked everyone.


    This courage, this boldness, and this self-confidence, only a few people in the world could do it.


    By the side, Nangong Lin once again had a whole new level of respect for Yan Xiaoxi. He felt like he had married a treasure. This woman was like a hidden treasure, causing others to be curious about her.


    "Your majesty, please let us have the water and the dagger." Nangong Xiao looked at the Minister of Imperial Household who was standing beside her. He immediately took action.


    Very quickly, the things that Yan Xiaoxi had ordered were placed in front of everyone''s eyes.


    "Please." Yan Xiaoxi smiled playfully.


    Liu Zhitian was out of breath. He really didn''t expect that Yan Xiaoxi would have such a reaction. Under normal circumstances, no one would dare to bet their life on it, even if they were completely confident.


    Even he himself wouldn''t dare to do so, yet Yan Xiaoxi did.


    Liu Zhixue and Liu Zhitian looked at each other. Since they had already reached this point, what else could they do?


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Lin swept his gaze at the palace maid. That ice-cold gaze of his caused the palace maid to involuntarily shiver.


    Immediately, the palace maid made her move. Tuntun came to the center of the hall and picked up her dagger, preparing to cut her finger.


    It was at this moment that Liu Zhixue suddenly shouted, "I remember now, you''re Wu Fei''s sister. You set me up on purpose."


    Liu Zhixue was extremely emotional. Before anyone could react, she had already rushed to the palace maid''s side, shaking her body. While everyone was unprepared, she desperately winked at the palace maid.


    The palace maids were at a loss as they looked at the crazed Liu Zhixue in front of them, completely stupefied.


    "Your brother adored me but was rejected by me. He committed suicide, so you came to avenge him." Liu Zhixue continued.


    Hearing this, the palace maid finally understood what Liu Zhixue meant, and said in realization, "I don''t know what Miss Liu is talking about."


    "Your majesty, you have to uphold justice for Xue''er. She''s the one who framed me." Liu Zhixue dropped to her knees.


    Nangong Xiao still had not figured out what had happened. Everything had happened too suddenly.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood on the spot and did not interrupt them. She looked at Liu Zhixue as if she was watching a show. She wanted to see how Liu Zhixue would resolve this situation, get rid of the evidence, and at the same time satisfy everyone.


    Then, Liu Zhixue told him about how Wu Fei had pestered him, harassed him, and followed her.


    "So that''s how it is. The palace maid poisoned Miss Liu because she wanted to avenge her brother. She also unintentionally picked up the jade pendant." After Liu Zhixue''s farce, who would still remember that they were going to drip blood and test their parents?


    Everyone''s attention was attracted by her story, and they had long since thrown the bet between Liu Zhitian and Yan Xiaoxi far away.


    "Your majesty, this old man can confirm that everything Xue''er said is true." Liu Zhitian seized the opportunity and quickly complied.


    Even so, this reason was too far-fetched, and most of them still held doubts.


    Of course, Liu Zhixue had also realized this. Thus, while everyone was looking at Nangong Lin, she used her lips to signal a palace maid who was a few steps away.


    The palace maid understood what he meant, as she gripped the dagger in her hand and thrust it towards Liu Zhixue.


    Sssii.


    Everyone could hear the sound of a sharp weapon piercing into their flesh. When they reacted, they discovered that the palace maid had stabbed into Liu Zhixue''s body with a dagger.


    As for Liu Zhixue, her body was covered in blood as she lay on the ground, gasping for air.


    "Xue''er." Liu Zhitian rushed over and struck the body of the palace maid with his palm. That palm used inner force and sent the palace maid flying. She crashed into a pillar in the hall and died on the spot.


    "Doctor Xuan, hurry and announce the doctor." The nervous Liu Zhitian had forgotten that the imperial physician was present at the scene early in the morning.


    The imperial physician hurried forward to check on Liu Zhixue. After carefully inspecting her, he looked at Liu Zhitian and said, "The stab is not deep, there''s no danger to her life."


    Upon hearing this, Liu Zhitian finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Your majesty, this humble subject needs a room to draw Miss Liu''s sabre." The imperial physician clenched his fists and gave Nangong Xiao his report.


    Time like this was a crucial point. If they dealt with it well, Liu Zhixue''s life would be saved. If she did not handle it well, her life would be in danger at any time.


    Under the current situation, he had no way of telling Liu Zhitian the truth. Otherwise, he would only receive more interference and influence.


    At that time, perhaps Liu Zhixue would really lose too much blood and die.


    Just like that, Liu Zhixue was heavily injured. She was carried out in front of everyone, and the palace maid was also killed by Liu Zhitian. This matter had unknowingly shifted its focus, so it left it at that.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s only feeling towards the outcome of this matter was that it was finally over and she could finally eat.


    As the banquet drew to a close, the ministers returned home, apprehensive.


    It was already late in the night, so Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were temporarily staying at the Imperial Palace.


    In the corridor, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi were walking side by side.


    Yan Xiaoxi continued to eat the green bean cake in her hand, completely ignoring Nangong Lin, who was beside her. From start to finish, she did not give him a single glance.


    Nangong Lin understood. He already knew Yan Xiaoxi''s temperament very well. This woman must be angry.


    He was usually lively and lively, chattering non-stop. Only when he was angry would he be so quiet.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin shouted.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction was the same as usual. She purposely ignored him and continued to eat her green bean cake.


    Hmph, she wouldn''t bother with him. Why would she follow him? Why don''t you look at the old girl in her hand?


    "Are you angry with This King?" This answer was already very clear.

 C28

    Yan Xiaoxi did not bother with Nangong Lin and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, she stopped in her tracks. Unknowingly, Nangong Lin had blocked her path and stood in front of her.


    "Are you blaming This King for suspecting you?" Nangong Lin probed as he understood why Yan Xiaoxi was so angry.


    "I don''t care." Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and prepared to leave from the other direction.


    Nangong Lin strode forward and once again placed himself horizontally in front of Yan Xiaoxi. He asked, "Did a woman compare me to Bei Bai Xi?"


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a dull expression as she answered truthfully.


    "Then which one of us do you like the most?"


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi blurted out.


    That''s right, Brother Bei had truly treated her very well and was very considerate and gentle. If it wasn''t for the treasure, she wouldn''t have come back with Nangong Lin!


    Nangong Lin blushed with shame. Presumably, only Yan Xiaoxi alone would dare to say that another man was better than him in front of him.


    "Why didn''t the woman go with Behring?" Nangong Lin continued asking.


    Yan Xiaoxi pursed her lips as she thought to herself. She was also thinking about it, but the temptation of the treasure was much greater.


    When she found the treasure deposit and went to find Brother Bei, she would leave Nangong Lin and live a blissful life with Bei Bai Xi. How nice would that be!


    "I''ve thought about it as well, isn''t little Lin Lin Xi''s husband?"


    "Xi Er, think about it. You did think about leaving with Bei Bai Xi, but in the end, you chose Ben Wang. This proves that your heart is still with Ben Wang." Nangong Lin was filled with pride as he said this. It seemed that he still had a certain position in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    "So what?" Yan Xiaoxi did not believe Nangong Lin''s nonsense.


    "This King had his doubts towards Xi Er, but in reality, I have always trusted you." From start to finish, Nangong Lin knew that Liu Zhixue was lying. As long as she was lying, she would intentionally keep her eyes open, not blinking at all.


    "Little Lin Lin''s heart is with me?"


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi finally smiled when she heard the answer. She didn''t know why, but her heart was filled with happiness.


    However, in the next moment, Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude changed as she asked, "But little Linlin still suspects me."


    Nangong Lin was at a loss for words. He could not help but feel puzzled. Previously, this woman was not that smart and was easily fooled. Why did she become so difficult to deal with now?


    But how could he know that to Yan Xiaoxi, when she was happy, she wouldn''t care about anything and would always take a step back. If she was angry, she would definitely care about something else.


    "A hundred plates of green bean cake." Immediately, Yan Xiaoxi revealed her true nature.


    Only now did Nangong Lin realize that the reason this woman did so many things was because of the green bean cake.


    Something that could be solved with food was not a big problem for Nangong Lin. In such a large palace, no matter how much Yan Xiaoxi ate, she would not be able to eat to death.


    "Deal." The two of them clapped their hands to form an alliance, and they smoothly reached an agreement.


    Yan Xiaoxi was in a great mood after receiving her meal. All the unhappiness in her mind had long been forgotten.


    She suddenly grabbed onto Nangong Lin''s arm, a big smile on her face as she said, "Little Linlin is really great."


    Nangong Lin smiled lightly, lovingly looking at Yan Xiaoxi who had a smile that was like a flower. This woman''s smile seemed to have a certain charm to it, causing people to feel happy.


    "Since I have fulfilled one of Xi Er''s requests, can I also fulfill one of my requests as well?"


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi asked doubtfully.


    "This King is hungry." Nangong Lin spat out these words without any hesitation.


    Hungry? Yan Xiaoxi drooped her head as she looked at Nangong Lin beside her. Being lifted by him, she unconsciously rubbed her belly. She seemed to be a little hungry.


    That way, they could eat together.


    Yan Xiaoxi truly liked Nangong Lin more and more. After the two of them had been together for so long, their stomachs had almost become one. Hungry together and eating together, how great was that!


    Actually, Yan Xiaoxi really enjoyed the feeling of having someone accompany her to eat. That way, the food that came out of her mouth would become even more fragrant.


    What Yan Xiaoxi did not know was that the hunger that she understood in her mind was completely different from what Nangong Lin said it was.


    "Then let''s go eat together." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi impatiently pulled Nangong Lin towards the direction of the room.


    Nangong Lin smiled without a word and followed behind Yan Xiaoxi. Because his food also needed to be taken care of in the room, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace as the two of them quickly moved towards the room.


    Very quickly, a magnificent palace appeared before their eyes. This was the residence of Nangong Lin when he was young. Ever since he moved out of the palace, it had always been empty. Occasionally, someone would come to clean it.


    "Wow, we''re here." Yan Xiaoxi happily pushed open the door. She went in first, while Nangong Lin followed and closed the door.


    "Did little Lin Lin Lin send someone to prepare something to eat?" Yan Xiaoxi sat down on a stool and looked at Nangong Lin expectantly.


    Nangong Xiaoxiao smiled charmingly as she approached Yan Xiaoxi and stopped in front of her. "Woman, This King will feed you immediately."


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and slightly frowned. She immediately realized that something was wrong. She pointed at Nangong Lin in front of her and asked, "Little Linlin, what are you planning to do?"


    "Here''s some food for you."


    "Food, where is it?" Yan Xiaoxi looked around and didn''t see anything to eat.


    "In front of you."


    "In front of me?"


    Yan Xiaoxi continued to look around, but she did not see any food. She was very sensitive to food, even if she did not have to look, she would be able to smell it.


    However, after she entered the room, she knew that there was nothing to eat inside, and even now, no one had entered.


    Where was the food?


    Suddenly, she looked at Nangong Lin who was in front of her. His tall and imposing body blocked her line of sight. There was a smile on his face and his expression was completely different from before.


    "You don''t mean food. "Is that you, Little Linlin?" At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi finally understood what Nangong Lin meant.


    "Of course." Nangong Lin smiled mockingly. They were each other''s food.


    "Stop joking around." Yan Xiaoxi''s entire body shrank back as she widened her eyes in disbelief.


    "Do you think This King is joking?" Nangong Lin said with a serious expression.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook her head and leapt up from the stool. She hurriedly took a few steps back and said, "I don''t eat human flesh."


    Nangong Xiaoxiao smiled charmingly as she approached Yan Xiaoxi. Her appearance was like that of a big bad wolf trying to pounce onto a little white rabbit.

 C29

    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi continued to retreat and stumbled onto the bed beside her.


    "Ouch, it hurts." Yan Xiaoxi rubbed her buttocks, feeling as if her entire body was about to fall apart.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin moved to the side of Yan Xiaoxi''s bed and helped her up.


    "Little Lin Lin, it hurts." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a wronged expression.


    Nangong Lin examined Yan Xiaoxi''s body from head to toe and asked, "Where did she hurt?"


    "This." Yan Xiaoxi turned her body over and showed her buttocks to Nangong Lin.


    As he looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s perky buttocks, Nangong Lin was instantly speechless. This posture was too excessive. Not elegant anymore.


    In this world, only Yan Xiaoxi would do such a thing.


    "This King will help you apply the medicine." As he spoke, Nangong Lin prepared to retrieve the medicine box.


    "No need." Yan Xiaoxi unexpectedly pulled at Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin frowned. He didn''t understand what this little girl was trying to do.


    Yan Xiaoxi lowered her head, put two fingers together, and muttered softly, "Master said that a woman''s body could not be casually displayed to others.


    "What is Xi Er talking about?" Nangong Lin sat down and looked at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook her head, pouting, "I didn''t say anything. It''s just a small injury, I''ll be fine soon."


    She thought Nangong Lin hadn''t heard what she had said just now, but how could she know that Nangong Lin had clearly heard her words?


    "Woman." Nangong Lin shouted.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "Who is This King to you?" Nangong Lin''s attitude changed, and the smile on his face suddenly disappeared.


    Yan Xiaoxi paused for a moment before replying, "Husband."


    "Is my husband someone else to Xi Er?" Nangong Lin continued asking.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment and immediately realized that there was something fishy about these words.


    "Then why don''t you let This King apply the medicine for you?" Nangong Lin coldly stared at Yan Xiaoxi. Only now did he realize that she already treated him as an outsider.


    He didn''t know why, but a burst of anger suddenly ignited in his heart.


    "But, Master said that I can''t casually let others see Xi Er''s body, especially men." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t notice the expression on Nangong Lin''s face. Every word she said made Nangong Lin feel even more depressed.


    "Does a woman think that there is anything on you that This King has never seen before?"


    "That''s right!" Yan Xiao was suddenly enlightened. They, they, hadn''t they already become like that?


    Thinking up to here, Yan Xiaoxi felt extremely shy, and her face couldn''t help but turn red.


    "Lie down and take off your clothes."


    "What are you doing?" Yan Xiaoxi immediately reflexively covered her chest with her hands.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi''s conflicted expression, Nangong Lin frowned and patiently said, "Smear the medicine."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and obediently took off her clothes before lying down on the bed.


    After a short moment, Nangong Lin returned to the bedside. He took out an ointment and applied it to Yan Xiaoxi''s buttocks.


    "It hurts." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but cry out.


    "This King will be gentler." Nangong Lin''s palm gently swiped across Yan Xiaoxi''s smooth skin. His gaze roamed over Yan Xiaoxi''s naked body. Her exquisite body coupled with the touch of his hand aroused a reaction from Nangong Lin''s body.


    Nangong Lin swallowed his saliva as he felt a ball of fire burning within his body.


    "Little Lin Lin, are you thirsty?"


    Nangong Lin did not say a word. Yan Xiaoxi then continued, "I''m very hungry."


    Very quickly, the medicine was finished. Yan Xiaoxi covered herself with a quilt and looked at the decorations by the bed. She was still thinking about what to eat.


    She was thinking whether or not she should get up to eat. It was already late in the night, after all, this was not the manor, so there would definitely be many inconvenience.


    Suddenly, she smelled a strong scent of osmanthus flowers. If she wasn''t mistaken, this was definitely the smell of osmanthus cake.


    The fragrance stirred up her food even more, causing Yan Xiaoxi to immediately stand up and put on her outer robes. Just as she was about to get off the bed, she saw Nangong Lin, who had pushed open the door, holding in his hand the osmanthus cake she wanted to eat.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were filled with hot tears. Little Linlin was the best to her. As long as she was hungry, he would prepare food for her to eat.


    He thought he was just going to return the ointment and was still complaining about how long he had been gone.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s excited appearance, where saliva was about to flow, Nangong Lin smiled slightly. He had long forgotten about all the unhappiness from earlier.


    "Here." Nangong Lin passed the entire plate of osmanthus cake to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi quickly caught it and immediately wolfed it down, not caring about her image at all.


    "It''s really delicious, does little Lin Lin not eat it?" As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi placed the wad of osmanthus cake that she had taken a bite on next to Nangong Lin''s mouth.


    Nangong Lin was stunned. He bit down on his lips and dotingly looked at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Actually, he didn''t like eating sweet foods, but for some reason, he took a bite out of it.


    This osmanthus cake melted in his mouth and tasted good.


    A plate of osmanthus cake was quickly finished off by Yan Xiaoxi. She touched her round belly in satisfaction.


    He was so full. Finally, he could have a good night''s sleep.


    As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi lay down, feeling sleepy. She closed her eyes, wanting to sleep.


    "Woman, don''t bother about This King after eating your fill?" Nangong Lin gave Yan Xiaoxi a nudge.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened her eyes and asked suspiciously, "Is Little Linlin hungry too?"


    "Of course I''m hungry." From start to finish, Nangong Lin had been starving.


    However, his food was constantly in an accident. In front of his eyes, he could not eat it. This feeling was truly killing him.


    "I gave it to you just now. You''re not going to eat it?" In front of delicious food, Yan Xiaoxi was extremely stingy. Just now, she felt that she had generously given Nangong Lin a piece of osmanthus cake. However, he didn''t eat it, so he took a small bite. How could she be blamed?


    Nangong Lin was at a loss for words. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    Because the two of them understood things completely differently, and they were talking about different things.


    "Woman, you promised This King a request." As he spoke, Nangong Lin took off his outer garment and laid beside Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and replied, "Yes."


    Feeling sleepy, Yan Xiaoxi felt her eyelids twitching. Faintly, she was still answering Nangong Lin''s question.


    "This King has already fed you, so it''s time to feed This King." With that, he flipped over and pressed Nangong Lin onto Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    Yan Xiaoxi was shocked because she had experienced this before. She knew what would happen next.


    Actually, she quite liked the feeling, but right now, she was really sleepy.


    "Little Lin Lin, I want to sleep." Yan Xiaoxi said coquettishly.


    However, how could Nangong Lin, who had long been consumed by lust, still listen to Yan Xiaoxi''s words? A domineering and passionate kiss fell upon him.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened her eyes in astonishment as she saw Nangong Lin''s handsome face close by. Unexpectedly, her body had also been stirred up by him.


    "Woman, This King won''t let you sleep until you''ve fed This King." Like this, because of someone who was hungry, Yan Xiaoxi was unable to sleep well enough for the entire night.

 C30

    The next day, when Yan Xiaoxi woke up, she discovered that her entire body was aching and she was feeling even worse than last time.


    It wasn''t easy for Yan Xiaoxi to get up and finish her breakfast. She wanted to go back to bed and rest, but she really didn''t want to move.


    She really did not sleep well last night. She suddenly realized that she seemed to have fallen into Nangong Lin''s trap.


    So the reason why he gave her the osmanthus cake was because he wanted to do that. Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin was a bad guy, a bad guy.


    "Greetings, Princess Lin." The Minister of Imperial Household kneeled on the ground, performing the etiquette.


    "Get up." This person, Yan Xiaoxi, recognized him as the eunuch by Nangong Xiao''s side.


    Yan Xiaoxi discovered that other than being interested in delicious food and beautiful men, her memory was not bad.


    "Reporting to royal concubine Lin, the emperor has an invitation." This was also why the Minister of Imperial Household was here.


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi stood up unwillingly. She looked around the room, but she couldn''t find Nangong Lin anywhere. Where would this villain go after torturing her?


    "Please come with me." The Minister of Imperial Household led the way, quickly bringing Yan Xiaoxi to the royal study.


    "It''s fine as long as Princess Lin enters by herself." When they arrived at their destination, the Minister of Imperial Household was waiting at the door.


    The first thing he saw when he pushed the door open was a bright yellow figure. At this moment, Nangong Lin was standing in front of the table.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand the reason why Nangong Xiao was looking for her, so she remained on high alert.


    "Sit down." Nangong Xiao pointed at the chair below her. Yan Xiaoxi nodded and sat down without any hesitation.


    Just as she sat down, Yan Xiaoxi smelled the fragrance that assaulted her nose. Turning her head to look, she saw her favorite food, the top-grade bird''s nest porridge.


    Yan Xiaoxi swallowed her saliva. Although she had just eaten, she was completely helpless against delicious food.


    Nangong Xiao sat on the dragon throne and immediately saw through Yan Xiaoxi''s thoughts. "If you want to eat, then eat."


    "Is that really possible?" Yan Xiaoxi did not expect Nangong Xiao to be so benevolent.


    "It''s fine." Nangong Xiao had already experienced Yan Xiaoxi''s gluttonous nature. This bowl of bird''s nest porridge was prepared for her.


    Upon hearing these words, Yan Xiaoxi impatiently picked up the bowl and gulped down the whole bowl of porridge.


    Nangong Xiao, who had witnessed everything, could only smile. She could not help but feel that Yan Xiaoxi was actually rather cute.


    This appearance was completely different from the impression she gave others yesterday. It was an obvious contrast between an innocent and innocent appearance, and an intelligent appearance.


    "So delicious." After tasting the food, Yan Xiaoxi did not forget to sigh.


    "Is Xi Er used to living in the Southern Water Country?" At this moment, Nangong Xiao finally got to the point.


    "It''s pretty good." Yan Xiaoxi nodded her head. Nangong Lin had treated him pretty well, apart from the fact that he would occasionally leave her very tired.


    "Xi Er''s mother is alright, we can invite her to come to the Southern Water Country as a guest." Nangong Xiao paid extra attention to Yan Xiaoxi''s expression the moment she asked that question. It was as though she was trying to discern something from her body.


    However, the moment Yan Xiaoxi heard those words, she immediately became dejected. She choked with sobs as she said, "Mother passed away a long time ago."


    Dead?


    In that case, Yan Xiaoxi''s mother couldn''t be the same person as her? It was even more impossible for her to be her daughter.


    So he had guessed wrong. Nangong Xiao heaved a sigh of relief.


    "It was I who was rude and made you cry, Xi''er!"


    "It''s alright, Xi''er just suddenly misses her mother." Yan Xiaoxi had been envious of having a mother and children since she was young. However, she was actually quite good as well. She had the love of a master and the care of a father.


    "Xi Er, if you need anything, feel free to tell me." Nangong Xiao had only come to find Yan Xiaoxi to test out her suspicions. Since she had already confirmed it, there was no point in leaving her here.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes widened as she asked in astonishment.


    Nangong Xiao was stunned for a moment. Initially, it was just a formality. Who knew that Yan Xiaoxi would actually reply. Thus, she could only reply, "Of course."


    "Can you give me another bowl of bird''s nest porridge?" This was the request from Yan Xiaoxi, leaving Nangong Xiao gaping once again.


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to send it to your room."


    "Thank you, royal father." Yan Xiaoxi bowed gracefully and left the imperial study. Her mind was filled with thoughts of that bowl of bird''s nest porridge, and she couldn''t stay here for even a second longer.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked out of the imperial study and quickly made her way to her room. Her footsteps were fast, firstly, she wanted to eat the bird''s nest porridge as soon as possible, and secondly, she wanted to see Nangong Lin.


    For some reason, Yan Xiaoxi felt that she was becoming more and more attached to Nangong Lin.


    However, there was someone who untactfully blocked her path.


    "Princess Lin." It was a male voice.


    Yan Xiaoxi raised her head and saw a face she loathed.


    In the entire Southern Water Country, other than Liu Zhixue, the only person she hated was Nangong Zhen.


    This was because she felt that Nangong Zhen appeared to be graceful and elegant, but in reality, he gave her a very sinister feeling.


    In Yan Xiaoxi''s world, it was very easy to get along with the people she liked. For example, Bei Bai Xi, those who didn''t like her didn''t want to get along with her. For example, Liu Zhixue, they couldn''t get involved in other people''s affairs, but that was only if someone else didn''t provoke her.


    "Wow, so it''s the crown prince. Excuse me." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi prepared to slip away from Nangong Zhen''s side.


    She felt that it would be better to play happily with Little Yellow on the mountain than waste time talking with him. At the very least, Little Yellow liked her, and she also liked Little Yellow.


    As for Nangong Zhen, when she saw his hateful face, Yan Xiaoxi knew that this person definitely had some evil intentions.


    She was sore all over, so she didn''t have the time to play games with her!


    "Why has Princess Lin come to royal father''s study?" This was the reason why Nangong Lin stopped Yan Xiaoxi. He originally wanted to go to the imperial kitchens to discuss some matters with Nangong Xiao. He didn''t expect to see her walk out from the kitchen.


    Logically speaking, there should be no reason for Imperial Father to meet with Yan Xiaoxi. There must be a reason behind it.


    "Treat me to the bird''s nest porridge." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi did not forget to lick her lips.


    Nangong Zhen frowned. As he looked at Yan Xiaoxi who looked like a reincarnated hungry ghost, he couldn''t help but feel sad for Nangong Lin. Why did he marry such a wild girl and only know how to eat?


    "Nothing else?" Nangong Zhen continued probing.


    Yan Xiaoxi rolled her eyes at him, as if to say, Why should I tell you?


    Naturally, the intelligent Nangong Zhen could see through Yan Xiaoxi''s thoughts. He said, "I''ll give you food."


    "Great." Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be happy as she shouted, but in her heart, she was thinking, who knows if he had poisoned her or not?


    Nangong Zhen definitely couldn''t afford to eat his food. Hmph, you really think she''s stupid!


    "Then tell this crown prince, what did royal father ask you?" Nangong Zhen thought that he had already bribed Yan Xiaoxi, and his heart was filled with joy. As long as he brought food for Yan Xiaoxi to do, he would be able to get news of Nangong Lin from him.


    "Eh ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi scratched her head in puzzlement.


    Nangong Zhen thought that Yan Xiaoxi was still recalling her memories. However, how could he know that Yan Xiaoxi was currently thinking about how to deal with the loathing in front of her?


    "Oh, I thought of it." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly understood as she giggled non-stop.


    "What?" Nangong Zhen was completely stunned by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Prince, lower your head." With that said, Yan Xiaoxi immediately took out a pill bottle from her sleeve and poured out a small amount of medicinal powder before hiding it in her hand.

 C31

    Nangong Zhen thought that Yan Xiaoxi was going to whisper something to him, so he obediently lowered his head. Unexpectedly, the moment he bent down, Yan Xiaoxi took the opportunity to sprinkle the powder on his face.


    "What is this?" Nangong Zhen looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s gaze was clear as she said innocently, "The pearl powder was given to me by the Emperor."


    "Pearl powder?" Nangong Zhen asked with a puzzled expression.


    "That''s right. Didn''t the crown prince ask why this imperial concubine was looking for me?" Just give me pearl powder. " With that, Yan Xiaoxi left right in front of Nangong Zhen.


    When she turned around, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud because she could imagine what kind of scene Nangong Zhen would be facing next.


    Indeed, in the next moment, Yan Xiaoxi heard Nangong Zhen''s screams.


    "Go away, go away, why are there so many bees?" Actually, what Yan Xiaoxi had given Nangong Zhen was not pearl powder, but rather the pollen that the bees loved.


    Serves him right. Nangong Zhen seemed to be an annoying person. He was going to be stung by a bee and ruin his appearance. It would be even better if his wife didn''t even know who he was.


    Waiting for Yan Xiaoxi to return to her room. When she saw Nangong Lin sitting on the chair, she quickly ran over and intimately held his arm.


    On the table, the bird''s nest congee that Nangong Xiao ordered someone to send over was placed. Yan Xiaoxi immediately noticed it.


    Very quickly, she let go of Nangong Zhen''s arm. In her eyes, the bird''s nest porridge surpassed everything else.


    Nangong Lin dumbly watched as everything happened. He was already used to Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior.


    "Where are the women going?" Nangong Lin originally thought that Yan Xiaoxi would obediently wait for his return. Who knew that once he entered the room, he would not see her.


    "The emperor went to look for me." Yan Xiaoxi mumbled indistinctly as she called out for the bird''s nest porridge.


    "Father is looking for you?" After hearing the answer, Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise.


    "Yeah." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "What is royal father looking for you for?"


    As she spoke to here, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but feel infuriated. She looked at Nangong Lin and turned her head away.


    Nangong Lin was astonished. He did not know when he had offended Yan Xiaoxi.


    They had just met today, so what was she doing?


    "Woman."


    Yan Xiaoxi ignored him and continued to eat her bird''s nest porridge.


    "This King angered you?" Nangong Lin said these words with absolute certainty. He knew that this was a situation that would only occur if Yan Xiaoxi was angry.


    "Yes."


    "Where did This King go wrong?"


    "You schemed against me." As Yan Xiaoxi thought about how Nangong Lin had purposely given her the osmanthus cake yesterday, she couldn''t help but get angry. This person was too scheming.


    Calculations? Where to start?


    "Why is This King scheming against you?" Nangong Lin really didn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi meant.


    "Look, the emperor didn''t ask for anything when he gave me the bird''s nest porridge, but you made my whole body ache."


    These words caused Nangong Lin to be at a loss for words.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s fuming appearance right now was simply too ridiculous.


    "You''re still laughing." Yan Xiaoxi put down the empty bowl and smacked Nangong Lin''s chest with the small pink hammer.


    "Xi Er, do you like our behavior last night?" Actually, he could tell that Yan Xiaoxi did not dislike coming into contact with him.


    However, it seemed that he was too hungry to stop once he touched her.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. She lowered her head shyly as she recalled the scene from last night. His hands wandered around her body, and she felt very comfortable.


    "Where did Little Lin Lin go early in the morning?" Yan Xiaoxi lifted her head and changed the topic. She was afraid that if she kept thinking about it, her face would be set on fire.


    "The Assistant Minister of Revenue." Nangong Lin didn''t plan on hiding anything from Yan Xiaoxi.


    "What kind of official position is the Assistant Minister of Revenue?" The curious baby Yan Xiaoxi once again asked with innocent wide eyes.


    "He''s in charge of the treasury."


    "The treasury." Wow, there must be a lot of gold and silver in the treasury. If I steal all of it, then I can buy a lot of food.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi said with a smile on her face. It was unknown what she was planning.


    Nangong Lin nodded as he guessed that Yan Xiaoxi must be planning something.


    After that, as expected, Yan Xiaoxi exclaimed, "Is the Gold Color Bead inside? Let''s go steal it, and find some silver to buy some food. "


    Nangong Lin was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to have told this woman about the Cai Zhu in the treasury. How did she know?


    "Who told you that there are gold-colored pearls in the treasury?" The Southern Water Country had always regarded the Golden Color Bead as their country''s most precious treasure. Because that year, ever since they took it back, the Southern Water Country had become much more peaceful and peaceful.


    "Isn''t the treasury filled with treasures? If it was not left there, where else would it be? " It was all her guess, wasn''t it?


    She widened her eyes as she quietly waited for Nangong Lin''s answer.


    After hearing this, Nangong Lin didn''t know whether he should praise Yan Xiaoxi for her intelligence or her innocence.


    With the bright moon in the sky, everyone had long fallen asleep.


    A nimble figure moved silently within the palace, easily avoiding the eyes of the guards.


    The black shadow wandered aimlessly around the palace as if it had lost its way.


    "Aiyo, I''m so tired." Yan Xiaoxi took off the black veil covering her face and stopped at a secluded spot.


    She had wanted to steal the golden stone from the treasury in the dead of the night. Who knew that she would have forgotten where the direction of Nangong Lin''s treasury was?


    Actually, Nangong Lin had also advised her not to act rashly. It was dangerous in the treasury.


    However, to Yan Xiaoxi, it was impossible to stay still and obediently sleep.


    It was her character to act as she pleased.


    The night was silent.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked around, trying to recall in her mind that she had been to those palaces before. At this moment, she realized that the rooms in the palace were all alike, and for a moment, she couldn''t tell which one it was.


    "Sigh." Yan Xiaoxi sighed, she suddenly felt that she had gained nothing tonight.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi was like a deflated balloon, and she didn''t have the slightest bit of energy to stand still.


    No, she couldn''t do this. If Nangong Lin knew about this, wouldn''t it be a joke?


    Yan Xiaoxi braced herself and flew to the roof of a certain room with a single leap. Although she didn''t know whether or not she had come to this room, she still had to check it out first.


    She bent over and pressed her body against the roof tiles. She carefully moved a piece of the roof tiles away and looked down.


    As expected, this was not the treasury. There was no money or jewelry.


    Instantly, Yan Xiaoxi was struck once again. Just as she was about to leave, she suddenly heard someone speaking from below.


    Moreover, she had clearly heard the words'' Nangong Lin ''. This caused Yan Xiaoxi to feel a burst of joy. It didn''t matter if she couldn''t find the treasury. Perhaps, she could find some unexpected information.


    At that time, even if he told Little Linlin about it, he wouldn''t blame her for acting rashly.

 C32

    Yan Xiaoxi held her breath as she stared below.


    Inside the house, there were two men. One of them was dressed in black and wore a hat, so it was impossible to see his appearance. As for the other man, Yan Xiaoxi recognized him. It was that annoying Nangong Zhen.


    What was he planning? He definitely wanted to harm Little Linlin.


    "Crown Prince, you only need to cooperate with this old man. The man in black said.


    "Alright, since it''s like this ¡­ If you stand on this prince''s side, we are like grasshoppers on a string. " Yan Xiaoxi did not hear the two words in the middle clearly.


    "This time around, this old man will definitely make Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin pay with their blood." The man in black gritted his teeth as he spoke, as if he had a huge grudge against the two of them.


    On the rooftop, Yan Xiaoxi frowned. She really couldn''t understand what this matter had to do with her.


    He thought about how kind she was and how she treated people with friendliness. She would never have any enmity with anyone, so why would anyone want to plot against her?


    Of course, with the exception of Nangong Zhen and Liu Zhixue, she did not want to offend them. All of this was Nangong Lin''s fault.


    The scorching heat was precisely the time when the insects and ants were densely packed. Yan Xiaoxi could always hear the buzzing sounds coming from the distance, and occasionally, there would even be a few flies and mosquitoes flying in front of her eyes.


    Suddenly, a mosquito that was unafraid of death landed on Yan Xiaoxi''s nose.


    Because she was afraid of alarming Nangong Zhen, Yan Xiaoxi only used the blowing method to chase away the mosquito. However, that mosquito seemed to be very hungry, and no matter how Yan Xiaoxi blew, it remained indifferent, causing Yan Xiaoxi to be completely stupefied.


    Without a care in the world, he struck out with his palm.


    "I want you to suck my blood." Yan Xiaoxi clapped her hands and removed the mosquito''s body from her palm.


    "Who?" Her actions also happened to alarm the two people in the room.


    ''Not good! ''Yan Xiaoxi exclaimed. How could she forget her current situation? If Nangong Zhen caught her, she would be in trouble.


    Before he could notify little Lin Lin Lin, he would be tortured by Nangong Zhen, or even killed.


    As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi felt as if something bad was about to happen. She hurriedly ran away.


    When Nangong Zhen came out of the room, he could no longer see Yan Xiaoxi. He gave the black clothed man a look and the black clothed man understood. He then disappeared from the room.


    At this time, Nangong Zhen suddenly shouted, "Assassin has arrived!"


    In a split-second, the patrolling guards rushed over. They clasped their hands together and knelt on the ground, asking, "Your Highness, what happened?"


    "There''s an assassin. Immediately send someone to look for him. Even if you have to search the entire palace, you have to find him." Of course Nangong Zhen would not let him go, because the person might have heard his secret.


    "Yes." With the order given, the guards immediately took action. They started searching the palace in batches, searching everywhere, not missing a single place.


    Yan Xiaoxi used her Qing Gong to travel back and forth without any obstruction. She had originally wanted to return to her room, but if Nangong Zhen didn''t know who it was, she definitely wouldn''t be able to do anything about it.


    However, Nangong Lin''s palace was completely surrounded by guards. It was so airtight that it was likely that not even a fly could fly past them. Yan Xiaoxi felt that she did not have absolute confidence in being able to return to her room without being seen by others.


    She had no choice but to give up this idea. Then, she thought that returning to her room was no good, so she might as well leave the palace.


    Furthermore, she had not expected that there would be even more guards waiting at the entrance of the palace.


    Yan Xiaoxi was wearing night clothes. If someone saw her, it would be hard to explain. She would take off her night clothes and not go to bed in the middle of the night. She would stroll around the Imperial Palace and not arouse anyone''s suspicions.


    Right now, she was in a difficult situation.


    Just as Yan Xiaoxi was hesitating, a sharp-eyed guard noticed her hiding on the rooftop and immediately shouted, "The assassin is over there."


    Very quickly, the people below began to move, all of them moving in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi continued to dodge. Just as she got rid of the group of assassins at the entrance, she encountered another wave of assassins. After getting rid of this wave of assassins, she immediately encountered a third group.


    After circling around for a bit, Yan Xiaoxi realised that she had actually made a detour back to her original spot.


    The most dangerous place would be the safest place. Yan Xiaoxi thought to herself, Now I can finally rest.


    However, how could she know that Nangong Zhen had always stayed here and never left.


    "Who are you?" Immediately, Nangong Zhen found traces of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi was startled. She wanted to run away again, but she didn''t even look at Nangong Zhen, she just wanted to use her movement technique to fly away. The moment she leaped, countless nets came flying towards her like a rain, covering her and causing her to fall to the ground.


    She struggled, only to find herself covered by several nets, as if tied up by several ropes, completely trapping her within them.


    Nangong Zhen walked over to Yan Xiaoxi. Due to the fact that Yan Xiaoxi was wearing a veil, he had yet to discover her identity.


    "All of you can leave. This assassin is going to be personally interrogated by this crown prince."


    "Yes." The guards immediately left.


    Nangong Zhen pressed closer and closer to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi was lying on the ground, untangling the large net. Nangong Zhen had already arrived at her side, but she had no other choice. The rope was stuck to her body like glue.


    "Speak, who sent you?" Nangong Zhen squatted down and reached out his hand to remove the veil covering Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her face away. In order to conceal her identity, she had also deliberately kept silent.


    Nangong Zhen smiled mockingly. "This crown prince will let you taste the taste of living a life worse than death."


    With that, Nangong Zhen once again extended his evil hand towards the veil on Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. He had already prepared himself to use his other hand to control her movements. It was she who was unable to move.


    Yan Xiaoxi was completely stunned. Her heart was filled with anxiety and she didn''t know how she could escape from this place.


    Nangong Zhen''s hand was already holding onto her black veil. As long as he took it off, he would be able to see her true appearance.


    At this critical moment, Yan Xiaoxi felt herself being hugged by a powerful arm. The person who came had struck Nangong Zhen''s palm and pulled up Yan Xiaoxi''s big net. With a leap, he disappeared into the night sky.


    The mysterious man carried Yan Xiaoxi to a safe place before putting her down.


    After standing still, Yan Xiaoxi took off the veil covering her face, and suddenly threw herself into the man''s warm embrace, calling out, "Little Linlin."


    From the moment they came into contact, Yan Xiaoxi had smelled Nangong Lin''s faint musky scent. It was a scent unique to him that made her immediately confirm his identity.


    In the Southern Water Country, other than Nangong Lin, she did not know anyone else.


    Presumably, no one would risk their life to save Nangong Zhen.


    "Women are really disobedient." When Nangong Lin woke up in the middle of the night, he realized that the person beside him was not here. He immediately thought that this disobedient woman must have gone to the treasury.


    When he rushed to the treasury, he didn''t find any trace of Yan Xiaoxi. At this moment, he noticed the movements of the guards and guessed that she might have been discovered.


    He truly did not know the heights of heaven and earth. In the future, what kind of place was the Southern Water Kingdom''s Imperial Palace? How could he barge in so casually?


    "Thank you, Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi pouted her red lips, her face filled with grievance.

 C33

    Nangong Lin didn''t say a word as he quietly helped Yan Xiaoxi remove the large net from her body. There was a hint of purple on her white arm. It must have been the bruises from when she had struggled with too much strength.


    Yan Xiaoxi raised her head and saw Nangong Lin''s ice-cold face. This expression was something that only he would feel when he was angry.


    She had also anticipated that Nangong Lin would definitely be angry at her this time around.


    He had also made the preparations to be scolded. As long as Nangong Lin knew about it, he would be able to confiscate a hundred plates of Green Bean Cake from her.


    However, the current Nangong Lin did not say a single word. Not only did he not scold her, he even ignored her. This action of his caused Yan Xiaoxi to feel even more afraid.


    In the future, wouldn''t Little Linlin ignore him?


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi called out.


    When Nangong Lin heard this, he intentionally ignored her and instead walked away, leaving Yan Xiaoxi behind.


    Yan Xiaoxi followed behind Nangong Lin. She lowered her head and clenched her fists tightly.


    "Little Lin Lin, say something." Yan Xiaoxi shouted out from behind Nangong Lin.


    "Damn woman, do you want everyone in the palace to hear her?" Nangong Lin turned his head and criticized Yan Xiaoxi.


    Seeing that Nangong Lin was finally willing to take care of her, Yan Xiaoxi was in a great mood. She ran up and grabbed onto Nangong Lin''s arm as she complained, "Who asked you to ignore me?"


    Nangong Lin was at a loss for words. He helplessly looked at Yan Xiaoxi and brought her back to his room.


    Closing the door, the two once again fell into silence.


    Yan Xiaoxi kept chattering away in Nangong Lin''s ear, but Nangong Lin remained silent as he laid on the bed. It was as if he had made up his mind and would never speak to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Little Lin Lin, I know I was wrong, in the future I will listen to you okay?" His master had said that one must know when to advance and when to retreat.


    If Little Linlin still continued to be angry, what would happen if he didn''t give her anything to eat?


    If Nangong Lin knew that everything that Yan Xiaoxi had done was for the sake of eating, even if he lost his anger, he would still be angry at once.


    Nangong Lin continued to sleep, ignoring the flattering Yan Xiaoxi beside him.


    "I''ll take the initiative to claim my punishment. I don''t want those hundred plates of green bean cake, and I''ll even send you a secret." Seeing that Nangong Lin was indifferent, Yan Xiaoxi immediately started discussing the conditions.


    Secret?


    When he heard these two words, Nangong Lin finally had a reaction. He knew that this woman must have found out about something to be able to obtain such a victory.


    "Speak."


    Yan Xiaoxi finally managed to hear a word from Nangong Lin. At this moment, her eyes were brimming with tears, as if she was moved by her own sincerity.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi and witnessed this scene. Her eyes were brimming with tears as she bit her delicate red lips. Her slender fingers were intertwined together as if she would burst into tears at any moment.


    This time, Nangong Lin couldn''t help but reflect on whether he had gone too far and frightened her.


    However, she had been indulging herself too much before, which was why she was being so reckless time and time again.


    Nangong Lin was just about to console Yan Xiaoxi and return her 100 plates of green bean cake, but who knew that in the next second, Yan Xiaoxi''s expression immediately changed. The tears on her face instantly disappeared and was replaced by a smile.


    Nangong Lin was extremely astonished by all of this. He immediately felt that there was nothing else that could compare to the speed at which Yan Xiaoxi''s emotions were changing.


    "Little Lin Lin, I accidentally overheard a shocking secret." Yan Xiaoxi proudly looked at Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin frowned and continued to ask, "What did you hear?"


    After that, Yan Xiaoxi told Nangong Zhen about the conversation between Nangong Zhen and the man in black. When Nangong Lin heard this, he only asked a single question, "Is there nothing else?"


    "Yeah." I only heard three sentences.


    Yeah, these three lines are very important, okay?


    There was her, there was Nangong Lin, and there was Nangong Zhen. Wasn''t this obvious at a glance?


    It was clear that Nangong Zhen wanted to harm the two of them!


    "This King knows." Even if Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t heard about this, Nangong Lin would have been on guard against Nangong Zhen. He already knew that Nangong Zhen''s meticulous plans had been messed up by Yan Xiaoxi, and he definitely wouldn''t let her off easily.


    Speaking of that mysterious person, a familiar figure immediately appeared in Nangong Lin''s mind.


    "Woman, you have to obediently listen to This King in the future." Nangong Lin solemnly said, but he didn''t hear Yan Xiaoxi''s response for a long time. When he finally regained his senses, he discovered that Yan Xiaoxi had already fallen asleep beside him. He didn''t even know how long he had been dating Zhou Gongzi.


    Nangong Lin covered Yan Xiaoxi with a blanket and closed his eyes.


    The next day, Nangong Lin brought Yan Xiaoxi to pay his respects to Nangong Xiao before returning to the manor.


    Just as he entered the gates of the Royal Mansion, the butler came to report that a distinguished guest had arrived, and this distinguished guest had become an uninvited guest in Nangong Lin''s eyes.


    When the two of them entered the living room, they immediately saw the VIP that the butler spoke of.


    He was wearing a long, snow-white robe that was hanging down extremely well. The belt had a moon-white cloud pattern on it, and there was only a piece of jade hanging on it.


    His face was as distinct as a sculpture, and his angular face was abnormally handsome. It was different from the cold and frosty feeling Nangong Lin gave people, and at a glance, he seemed very refined and refined.


    "Brother Bei." After recognizing who it was, Yan Xiaoxi ran over, not caring about the feelings of Nangong Lin beside her.


    "Xi Er." Bei Bai Xi stood up and smiled at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "It''s good to see you." Yan Xiaoxi jumped up from the ground in excitement. One could clearly see how excited she was right now.


    Nangong Lin slowly approached the two of them. He first glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. Wasn''t this woman too happy?


    Then he shifted his gaze onto Bei Bai Xi and cupped his fists as he said, "Brother Bei, it is my honor to visit us.


    "Prince Lin is too polite. Do you remember what you said the last time we parted? This time, I''ve come to your residence as a guest."


    It was indeed special. It had only been a few days, and there wasn''t enough time to make a trip back to the Western Flower Country. One didn''t even need to think about it to know that Beiming Baixi had never left the Southern Water Country.


    "Since the crown prince is willing to stay, of course This King welcomes him." Nangong Lin''s probing gaze roamed all over Bei Bai Xi''s body.


    Bei Bai Xi did not mind and replied: "That''s good. I thought you did not welcome me, so don''t worry about it."


    "How could that be? Even if Little Linlin doesn''t welcome him, I still welcome him." Before Nangong Lin could reply, Yan Xiaoxi answered.


    Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and his face darkened. This woman had once said that she liked Bei Bai Xi more than him and Bei Bai Xi. It seemed that they couldn''t be together for too long.


    Perhaps because she felt Nangong Lin''s burning gaze, Yan Xiaoxi took a glance at him and immediately noticed that there was something wrong with his expression.


    Yan Xiaoxi lowered her head. Her mind was still thinking about what she had done wrong. However, even after thinking for a long time, she was still unable to come up with an answer.


    Suddenly, she felt as if she had seen wrongly. For no reason at all, how could Little Lin possibly be angry?


    In the blink of an eye, it was noon. It was time for lunch.


    "Little Linlin, I''m hungry." Yan Xiaoxi rubbed her shriveled belly as she looked at Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin only indifferently glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, then looked at Bei Bai Xi and said, "Since the Crown Prince is here, I will find him easily. Please, let''s move to the side hall to have a meal."


    "Alright." Beiming Ce cupped his hands and smiled.

 C34

    Upon hearing that there was food to eat, Yan Xiaoxi immediately bloomed into a smile. She intimately held onto Nangong Lin''s arm as the three of them walked towards the side hall.


    "Since you''re here, there''s no need for the crown prince to be polite. If you need anything, just tell me." After he finished saying that, Nangong Lin sat down on the seat of honor.


    Yan Xiaoxi followed suit and sat beside Nangong Lin. Her eyes had long since ignored the two beauties'' existences, and she could only see the delicacies placed on the table.


    Bei Bai Xi turned his head and saw Yan Xiaoxi drooling. He had been together with her at the inn for a few days, so he understood Yan Xiaoxi''s obsession with matters.


    "Alright, this prince will treat this as his home."


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the two of them impatiently, thinking to herself, why are you blabbering so much, are you still eating?


    She gripped the chopsticks in her hand, ready to strike.


    "Please." Nangong Lin was extremely polite and allowed the guests to eat first.


    He nodded and picked up a piece of beef, but just as he was about to pass the meat into his bowl, another pair of chopsticks beat him to it.


    Without asking, he already knew that this person was none other than the impatient Yan Xiaoxi.


    She was so hungry that she couldn''t wait for the two people in front of her to start eating.


    Seeing that, Nangong Lin frowned and said, "Woman, how can you be so disrespectful?"


    "But I''m hungry." Yan Xiaoxi also knew that the imperial clan was very particular about eating food. She had already endured this for a very long time.


    Who asked them to spout so much nonsense and eat whenever they wanted? Where did all these words come from!


    Yan Xiaoxi glared with her clear eyes as she pouted, feeling wronged.


    He clearly knew that Yan Xiaoxi was someone who would not care about anything. However, the bottom line was that she could not touch any delicacies. Else, if she were to go crazy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Apologize to the Crown Prince." Even so, Nangong Lin felt that he still had to protect the face of the Southern Water Country in front of outsiders.


    Yan Xiaoxi, on the other hand, disapproved. She took a mouthful of food and said, "It''s alright. You don''t need to mind. Brother Bei is not an outsider."


    Not an outsider? The four words stirred up ripples in the two men''s hearts.


    Upon hearing these words, Nangong Lin''s face turned even more unsightly. His entire person was like an iceberg standing on the spot, and his entire body was emitting an ice-cold aura that would cause chills to run down one''s spine.


    On the other hand, Bei Bai Xi''s attitude was completely the same. The faint smile on his face deepened as he knew that he still had a certain position in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi was so focused on the food that she didn''t even notice the changes in the two men beside her.


    "Brother Bei, eat, don''t just stand there." After saying that, Yan Xiaoxi placed the crystal shrimp dumpling into Bei Bai Xi''s bowl because she knew Bei Bai Xi loved to eat this.


    "This King wants it too." Nangong Lin said with dissatisfaction. This woman had given Bei Bai Xi food. If she didn''t give him food, she had truly disregarded him.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment before she picked up the crystal dumplings and placed them into Nangong Lin''s bowl. She originally thought that Nangong Lin liked eating crystal dumplings as well and was planning to split the leftover ones among the two of them.


    Who knew that Nangong Lin would be so cold when he saw the crystal shrimp dumplings in the bowl. He said with slight anger, "I don''t like to eat these."


    "If you don''t like it, then you want me to take it?" Yan Xiaoxi asked doubtfully.


    "Give This King something I love to eat."


    This time around, it was really hard for Yan Xiaoxi. Every time she ate with Nangong Lin, she would be too focused on it and she would not have the time to care about other things. Of course, she did not notice what he usually ate.


    He did not know what sort of food Nangong Lin was eating, so he naturally did not know. He did not know what kind of food Nangong Lin was eating.


    Yan Xiaoxi swept through all the food on the table, but she did not find any clues.


    Suddenly, her gaze stopped at the Flower Chicken. Would this Nangong Lin like it?


    She tried pulling a chicken leg out and placed it in Nangong Lin''s bowl, carefully observing his reaction. However, after looking for a long time, she couldn''t find any expression on Nangong Lin''s face.


    This made Yan Xiaoxi even more worried. She wondered, chicken drumsticks, did Nangong Lin like it or not?


    Immediately, in the next moment, Nangong Lin answered Yan Xiaoxi, "This is not what I like the most.


    "Then tell me what do you like to eat, I''ll give it to you." How could this be as simple as Yan Xiaoxi thought? Nangong Lin wanted Yan Xiaoxi to give him the food he liked without him knowing.


    Didn''t this mean that Yan Xiaoxi understood him and cared about him?


    "Continue." Nangong Lin said coldly.


    Yan Xiaoxi glared at Nangong Lin. She looked at the food on the table and placed a bowl of lotus root soup before him.


    This time, she was very confident because she had noticed Nangong Lin''s line of sight.


    "Brother Bei, please eat. I''ll definitely be full after eating so much food." Seeing how Bei Bai Xi had been staring at her, Yan Xiaoxi thought that Bei Bai Xi was being considerate towards her. She was afraid that she would not be full so she deliberately gave her food.


    With a faint smile, he took a bite of the beef in the bowl.


    "You like this too, don''t let me have it." Yan Xiaoxi picked up another piece of tofu and placed it into Bei Bai Xi''s bowl.


    "Thank you, Xi Er." Bei Bai immediately ate the tofu that Yan Xiaoxi brought over. These were indeed the dishes that he normally ate.


    Watching the two of them interact intimately, Nangong Lin said in a low voice, "Woman, I don''t like the Lotus Root Soup myself."


    Yan Xiaoxi blushed with shame. She truly did not understand what Nangong Lin meant. He did not like this nor did he like that, but he did not even mention what she liked to eat.


    There were so many things here, how could she guess them?


    However, people had no choice but to lower their heads under the eaves.


    For the sake of food, Yan Xiaoxi chose to endure.


    She continued to patiently feed Nangong Lin her food. After hesitating for a long time, she finally chose the fish. Although she didn''t know whether Nangong Lin liked it or not, she decided to give it a try first.


    The moment she placed the piece of fish into Nangong Lin''s bowl, she immediately heard three cold words, "I don''t like it."


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a dumbstruck expression. Her face was filled with grievance. She did not understand why Nangong Lin would make things difficult for her.


    "Little Lin Lin, just tell me, what do you like? Shall I give it to you?" Yan Xiaoxi truly had no other choice. Thus, she decided to act like a spoiled child to Nangong Lin. She had originally thought that Nangong Lin would compromise if this happened.


    Who knew that this time, Nangong Lin was determined to fight Yan Xiaoxi to the end. He only glanced at her, completely ignoring her existence. It was as if he hadn''t heard her words just now, and he didn''t receive any response.


    This time around, Yan Xiaoxi was enraged. She no longer bothered with Nangong Lin who deliberately caused trouble for her and continued eating.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin shouted.


    Yan Xiaoxi ignored him and continued eating.


    It was already good enough for her to put so many delicious dishes in front of Nangong Lin for him to eat. Yet, Nangong Lin kept making things difficult for himself.


    His master had said that there was no longer any need to endure.

 C35

    Seeing the two of them at loggerheads, Beiming Ce kept silent, not interfering, watching silently.


    Yan Xiaoxi was frantically eating the food on the table. Her stomach was filled with anger. She didn''t know why, but she had forced herself to eat the delicious food.


    Nangong Lin frowned. He glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, who was wolfing down her food. He looked at the maid beside him and said, "This king is full."


    The maidservant understood and immediately went to the table with the others, and without a word, they carried away all the food.


    "No, no, I still want to eat!" In an instant, all the food on the table disappeared.


    When Yan Xiaoxi regained her senses, she saw the maid''s shadow gradually disappearing into the distance. She looked at Nangong Lin beside her and questioned, "What does Little Linlin mean by that? "Why don''t you give me something to eat?"


    Nangong Lin didn''t say anything as he stood up and left the side chamber.


    Yan Xiaoxi was baffled by all of this.


    "Brother Bei, are you full?" At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi finally remembered Bei Bai''s existence.


    Bei Bai Xi nodded his head. His normal appetite was already not that big. Today, he had deliberately eaten some of the food that Yan Xiaoxi brought him, so he was already full.


    "That''s good." Yan Xiaoxi smiled brightly, thinking, she felt that the food wasn''t tasty just now, so she didn''t need to eat it now.


    After this incident, Yan Xiaoxi''s impression of Nangong Lin was greatly reduced.


    However, what she did not know was that Nangong Lin was trying to force her to eat because he was afraid something would happen to her. That was the reason why he used such a method to stop her.


    He knew that it was impossible to stop Yan Xiaoxi from eating.


    "Brother Bei, let me take you around." Yan Xiaoxi felt that Bei Bai had been good to her, so she wanted to do her best to entertain him.


    Beiming Ce smiled, cupped his hands, and replied, "Okay, I''ll be troubling you, Xi''er."


    "Aiya, there''s no need to be so polite between us." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt that being with Bei Bai Xi was such a joyful thing to do. He would always take care of her, even if she was full.


    It was unlike how Nangong Lin would always steal his food and anger her.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know what was going on either. Why did everything reminded him of Nangong Lin?


    He was clearly a bad guy, an extremely hateful bad guy. She should have hated him.


    "Xi Er." Seeing Yan Xiaoxi standing motionlessly on the spot, Bei Bai stretched out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly as she looked into Bei Bai''s clear eyes. She then said, "Let''s go."


    As they spoke, the two of them walked out of the side hall.


    In just a short moment, Yan Xiaoxi had already forgotten about Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi brought Bei Bai Xi around the manor and introduced him in detail.


    With Yan Xiaoxi as a happy companion, the journey was filled with cheers and laughter.


    "Brother Bei, look. The lotus blossoms in the pool are so beautiful." Yan Xiaoxi had always thought that the residence of the Marquis'' Mansion was already large enough. She did not expect to see the layout, design, and style of the mansion, which caused her eyes to light up.


    It had to be said that apart from the palace in the Southern Water Country, the manor was probably the most magnificent.


    He followed the direction that Yan Xiaoxi was pointing and forgot about it. As expected, he saw the lotus flowers blooming in the pond. The endless lotus leaves were like a sea of green.


    The lotus flowers were beautiful and flawless, pure as crystal.


    Some of the lotus flowers only have a green and white bud, bashful and lustful, with a bud ready to bloom.


    Those with lotus flowers had only bloomed halfway. Some of the petals had fallen off, while others were clustered around the stamens, looking like a beauty-dressed beauty.


    "Xi''er is like a lotus flower that has never been tainted." Yan Xiaoxi was the most peculiar woman he had seen in all these years. He had always kept her figure in his mind and would not forget her for a long time.


    "Of course not, Brother Bei is too kind." Yan Xiaoxi shyly lowered her head.


    "In my eyes, Xi Er is the most beautiful girl in the world." These words were from Bei Bai Xi''s heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi used her hands to cover her face as she retorted, "What brother Bei said is wrong. Your future wife should be the most beautiful."


    The words silenced him, for the woman he wanted to marry most in his life had become someone else''s consort.


    Yan Xiaoxi brought Bei Bai to tour the entire Lin King''s Manor. Time flew by, and gradually, the setting sun retracted its final rays of light as the sky quickly darkened.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to finish the meal. Yan Xiaoxi was not full yet and her stomach was growling from hunger.


    "Brother Bei, wait here, I''ll go to the kitchen to take a look." Usually by this time, food was already prepared.


    Yan Xiaoxi had been waiting for a long time, but nothing had happened. She couldn''t wait any longer, so she chose to rush him.


    Strangely, he did not see Nangong Lin in the side hall.


    After lunch, she never saw Nangong Lin again. What was he doing?


    Immediately, the kitchen appeared in front of Yan Xiaoxi. She stood at the doorway, her brows tightly knitted as she looked in astonishment at the pitch-black kitchen.


    What was going on now? Why was there no light when it was time to make dinner?


    He pushed the door open and walked in. There was only fresh food in the huge kitchen, yet there was no one in sight.


    With regards to this, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but feel puzzled. Could it be that Nangong Lin didn''t give them enough money to let them leave on strike?


    That''s impossible! If Nangong Lin was a prince of the Southern Water Kingdom and he didn''t have money, how would the poor live on?


    At this moment, a woman walked past Yan Xiaoxi. Yan Xiaoxi recognized her at a glance. She was the chef from the Prince Lin''s mansion. She remembered the person who cooked the pastries because she had a deep impression of him.


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi blocked the cook''s path.


    "Greetings, consort." The chef was the first to be stunned. When she saw Yan Xiaoxi''s face, she immediately bowed.


    Yan Xiaoxi waved her hand and helped the kitchen cook up. She immediately asked, "Why is there no one in the kitchen?"


    The chef looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment and replied, "Your highness is kind. I''ll give the people in the kitchen a holiday tonight."


    What? Holiday?


    Why didn''t she know that Nangong Lin would not tell her?


    Also, the cook was on vacation. What was she supposed to eat tonight?


    She had always only been able to eat and not cook. Nangong Lin knew this.


    "Is there anything else, Princess?" The chef was still rushing out of the house to take care of the children.


    "I''m fine."


    "Then this servant will take her leave." With that, the chef impatiently left the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not stop him but she had already scolded Nangong Lin hundreds of times in her heart.


    Without even thinking about it, she knew that Nangong Lin must have done it on purpose.


    Taking away the food on the table at noon to prevent her from eating her fill, it was even more excessive at night to not even give her food.

 C36

    Yan Xiaoxi stood on the spot, stomping her feet in anger. She felt as if her entire body was about to explode. The anger in her heart instantly surged to the top of her heart.


    At this time, Bei Bai Xi appeared and saw everything. He asked with concern: "Xi Er, what happened?"


    "Brother Bei, we don''t have anything to eat tonight." Yan Xiaoxi said dejectedly.


    "I''ll take Xi Er out to eat, alright?"


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi jumped up in excitement. She clapped and said, "Okay."


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Xiaoxi immediately went back on her word. She helplessly looked at Bei Bai and muttered, "It''s better if I don''t leave the mansion."


    Yan Xiaoxi still remembered what Nangong Zhen and the mysterious man had said. The Lin King''s Manor was relatively safe.


    If he went out, he might not give Brother Bei any trouble.


    Bei Bai Xi was stunned for a moment. He was surprised by Yan Xiaoxi''s transformation, but he still maintained his smile.


    "Then I''ll make it for you?" Immediately, Northwestern made another suggestion.


    "Brother Bei can cook?" Yan Xiaoxi''s watery eyes widened as she looked at Bei Bai with a face full of worship.


    Bei Bai Xi nodded and acted immediately. Under Yan Xiaoxi''s gaze, he walked into the kitchen.


    After entering, he first observed the entire kitchen, making it easy to operate.


    After the inspection of the kitchen furniture and utensils, Behcet continued to examine the ingredients inside.


    Once they were all ready, Beiming Ce quickly began to cook.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood at the side, quietly watching Bei Bai Xi''s actions of chopping vegetables. He looked just like a professional tavern''s chef; it was simply too dazzling.


    At first, Yan Xiaoxi was worried that Bei Bai was just kind enough to tell her that he wanted to make her something to eat and that he was worried about the taste of the food. But now, looking at his attitude, she knew that the food he made must be pretty good.


    As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but swallow her saliva. She was simply too hungry.


    Bei Bai Xi was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, several tasty dishes were placed on the kitchen table.


    There was Steamed Fish, Crystal Shrimp Dumplings, Red Braised Meat, and Chinese cabbage tofu. There was also a bowl of tomato and egg soup. Yan Xiaoxi liked all of the dishes.


    "Eat." Beiming Ce placed the chopsticks in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi took the chopsticks. She couldn''t hold back her saliva any longer and immediately picked up a piece of Red Braised Meat.


    Fat but not greasy, with a moderate taste. It really was delicious.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s excited expression, Bei Bai was very satisfied.


    The two chatted as they ate, talking and laughing merrily in the kitchen.


    On the other side, the atmosphere in the room was extremely cold.


    According to Nangong Lin''s instructions, the butler secretly followed Yan Xiaoxi and reported everything that he had done to the prince.


    "Do you think that Northbusch himself cooked for the Princess?" Nangong Lin''s voice was still cold.


    Having followed Nangong Lin for so many years, the butler knew with a single glance that something was amiss with the current situation.


    The prince''s expression and tone clearly meant that he was angry.


    It was over. He could already imagine how the wangfei would suffer the wrath of his own prince.


    Nangong Lin clenched his fists and left the room in a rage. His veins were popping out and he treated the butler in front of him as if he were invisible.


    The steward stood on the spot and wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly followed.


    When Nangong Lin arrived at the kitchen, he saw a scene like this in front of his eyes. Yan Xiaoxi was holding a crystal prawn in her mouth, while the dumpling was the crystal shrimp dumpling that Bei Bai Xi loved to eat the most. With a smile on her face, she chatted with Bei Bai Xi beside her.


    Suddenly, Nangong Lin shifted his gaze away from the two of them. His gaze was fixated on the food Beiming Baixi was cooking on the table. The color and appearance were pretty good, making him want to have an appetite.


    Who would have thought that he, the distinguished Crown Prince of the Northern Moon Kingdom, would know how to cook? This was truly unbelievable.


    However, he didn''t know any other skills, he just knew how to cook. This point struck the fatal point of Yan Xiaoxi.


    After eating her fill, Yan Xiaoxi then parted ways with Bei Bai. When she returned to her room, she did not see Nangong Lin.


    After not seeing Nangong Lin for half a day, Yan Xiaoxi could not help but feel a little disappointed. However, this feeling only lasted for a short while.


    Very quickly, she thought of the dinner. Her lost passion was instantly replaced by anger, and she scolded Nangong Lin countless times in her heart.


    She glanced in the direction of the door, but there was no movement. She drank a cup of tea, ate a pastry, and was ready to go to bed.


    Soon, Yan Xiaoxi fell into a deep slumber. Just as she was deep in sleep, she heard a familiar voice.


    "Woman." This was a name that belonged solely to Nangong Lin.


    Feeling sleepy, Yan Xiaoxi rolled over and pushed Nangong Lin who was beside her away. "Go away. I want to sleep."


    "Get up." After saying that, Nangong Lin ignored Yan Xiaoxi''s objections and dragged her out of bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi rubbed her sleepy eyes. Her vision gradually became clear, and she immediately saw Nangong Lin''s handsome face floating in front of her.


    She looked at the spiritually meaningful Nangong Lin and asked, "Little Linlin, what are you doing?"


    "Get up and eat." Nangong pointed to the table.


    Following Nangong Lin''s line of sight, Yan Xiaoxi saw a strange dish placed on a table in the room. It was pitch black and she couldn''t tell what it was at all.


    "What is this?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but wonder if she was dreaming. Was the food on the table edible at all?


    Was she hungry again? That was why she had had such a strange dream.


    No, no, go back to sleep.


    With that thought in mind, Yan Xiaoxi immediately lay down and closed her eyes, preparing to sleep again.


    However, the moment she laid down, she was pulled up by a strong arm.


    Yan Xiaoxi leaned against the bed and looked at Nangong Lin with a helpless expression. She looked at him and asked, "I''m not dreaming."


    "Of course." Nangong Lin nodded. He extended his hand and grabbed the coat beside the bed and draped it over Yan Xiaoxi''s body. He pulled her up and brought her to the table.


    Yan Xiaoxi was like a puppet. She had no life at all as she allowed Nangong Lin to manipulate her.


    There were a total of four plates in front of her, but the food within them was surprisingly identical. They were all black and looked like they had no appetite, not to mention that there was an urge to eat them.


    "Little Lin Lin, don''t mess with me so late at night." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a wronged expression.


    "It really can be eaten." Nangong Lin said solemnly.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were filled with suspicion as she asked again, "Really?"


    Nangong Lin nodded with an extremely serious expression. It was precisely he who solemnly promised Yan Xiaoxi courage.


    "Alright, I''ll try." In front of food, Yan Xiaoxi was brave.


    As she spoke, she picked up a piece of dumpling and slowly put it into her mouth before taking a bite.


    The taste was indescribable, but it could be said that Yan Xiaoxi would never forget tonight''s meal.

 C37

    Nangong Lin paid close attention to the expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face because he was trying to find the answer he was looking for.


    In the next second, he saw the smiling Yan Xiaoxi. She immediately became a frown, and her delicate features were completely twisted together.


    He immediately understood that the food was not very tasty.


    "Isn''t the kitchen on holiday? Who made these things?" Yan Xiaoxi picked up another plate of food, but refused to eat it. She was truly afraid of the intoxicating taste of the food in front of her.


    After Nangong Lin heard this, he was stunned into silence.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment. An idea suddenly flashed through her mind, as if she had thought of something.


    Looking at the plates of dark food in front of her, she suddenly understood why they looked so familiar. Although they were burnt and black, she could still tell what they were from their shapes.


    If her guess was right, then the four dishes in front of her were the crystal dumplings Bei Bai Xi had made for her that night: braised meat, steamed fish, and white bean curd.


    "Little Lin Lin, did you do this?" Yan Xiaoxi asked as she pointed at the dishes in front of her in surprise.


    Never would she have thought that Nangong Lin would be able to cook for her.


    "Of course not." Very quickly, Nangong Lin denied this answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi responded with an ''oh'' before continuing, "Fortunately, you didn''t cook it. It''s really horrible."


    After those words were said, Nangong Lin''s expression immediately changed greatly. His face was like frost, and the current of air that was being emitted from his body was enough to make one retreat three steps.


    "Is it that bad?" Nangong Lin asked, unwilling to give up.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and glanced at Nangong Lin from the corner of her eyes. She purposefully said, "Compared to what Brother Bei is doing, the difference is too great."


    "How is that possible? This King will definitely not do worse than him." Nangong Lin was unwilling to admit that Bei Bai Xi''s culinary skills were better than his.


    "Didn''t Little Lin Lin say that it was you who did it?" Yan Xiaoxi snickered. She knew that Nangong Lin was definitely lying.


    It was late at night and the kitchen was empty. Who else could come out except him?


    "This King told others to do it." Nangong Lin continued to quibble.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not intend to expose Nangong Lin. She picked up the chopsticks on the table, picked up the crystal shrimp dumplings, and started to eat.


    One after another, she continued to eat the food on the table. Soon, two-thirds of it was gone.


    "Actually, it''s not bad." Yan Xiaoxi smiled at Nangong Lin.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin''s ice-cold face finally broke into a smile. He sat down and picked up a piece of crystal shrimp dumpling and placed it next to his mouth. The moment he tasted the crystal shrimp dumpling, he immediately understood why Xiaoxiao had such a pained expression.


    Why was this taste so sweet and spicy?


    It was as if he had put the candy bar into the filling as salt. It was so hard to eat, he couldn''t eat it all, but this woman had eaten a plate of it.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin called out to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Actually, he already knew that Yan Xiaoxi had guessed long ago that the food was made by herself, which was why she forced him to eat so much.


    "Really? It''s not bad. At the very least, it tastes better than what I''ve cooked." In order to prove her point, Yan Xiaoxi picked up another piece of Red Braised Meat and handed it over without hesitation.


    "Alright, stop eating." Nangong Lin couldn''t bear to continue watching.


    "Heh heh." Yan Xiaoxi giggled as she looked at Nangong Lin.


    She understood everything that Nangong Lin was doing, so she could not disappoint his feelings even more. These foods were just not tasty, they were not poisonous, and there would not be any danger to one''s life.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s innocent smile instantly dissipated Nangong Lin''s anger for the entire day.


    This woman seemed to have some sort of magic. When she smiled at you, she would be in a good mood, and all her worries would be gone. No matter how much mistakes she made, she would be forgiven.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi raised her head and gazed at the absent-minded Nangong Lin.


    Under the illumination of the candlelight, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt that the assassin Nangong Lin was like a deity that had fallen into the mortal world. His body was emitting a dazzling light, making her unable to shift her gaze away.


    Suddenly, she stood up.


    He stood up on his tiptoes and couldn''t help but lightly kiss Nangong Lin''s fair face.


    Unprepared, Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. He didn''t expect her to do this.


    After the kiss, Yan Xiaoxi ran away shyly, her face red.


    She couldn''t help but ask herself in her heart, just what did she do?


    Why did she suddenly want to kiss Nangong Lin? Was she sick?


    Yan Xiaoxi hid on the bed with the blanket tightly covering her body.


    Nangong Lin smiled lightly and walked over to the bed. He lifted Yan Xiaoxi''s blanket and said, "Let go.


    "Not at all." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how to face Nangong Lin.


    "Good girl, move the blanket away." Nangong Lin patiently advised. If this woman continued, would she suffocate and faint?


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi''s mind was filled with thoughts of that kiss.


    Seeing that, Nangong Lin picked up Yan Xiaoxi from the bed and gently placed her on the ground. Then, he easily removed the blanket that she was wearing.


    Immediately, Yan Xiaoxi''s flushed face was revealed to Nangong Lin as she took deep breaths.


    He really felt as if he had done something stupid, and it felt like he had wrapped himself up too tightly.


    "Little Lin Lin, you must have seen wrongly, I didn''t do anything just now." Yan Xiaoxi deliberately avoided Nangong Lin''s burning gaze.


    "Really?" Nangong Lin felt that it was extremely interesting to tease Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi solemnly nodded her head.


    "Look at This King." Nangong Lin turned Yan Xiaoxi''s head and locked gazes with her.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi shook Nangong Lin''s arm coquettishly, wanting him to cooperate with her.


    Nangong Lin smiled knowingly. "I didn''t see anything."


    "Little Lin Lin is the best." Yan Xiaoxi was excited for a moment, then she kissed Nangong Lin on the cheek.


    Very quickly, Yan Xiaoxi realised what she had done. It''s over. Why did she do it again?


    Nangong Lin stood on the spot and personally watched the emotions on Yan Xiaoxi''s face change. First, he was at a loss as he turned excited. Then, his excitement changed to his current surprise. The speed at which he was changing his emotions caused him to sigh with emotion.


    "Sleep, sleep, I''m sleepy." After saying this, Yan Xiaoxi felt like lying down and creating new life.


    How could Nangong Lin, who had been tofu to her twice, let Yan Xiaoxi off so easily?


    Nangong Lin extended his hand and pulled her into his embrace.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt as if she was surrounded by a warm current of air. She immediately smelled the faint fragrance of the ambergris on her nose. This was Nangong Lin''s unique scent.


    He was very strong and easily brought her to her side, but his movements were very gentle and careful, as if he was afraid of hurting himself.


    Yan Xiaoxi raised her head and looked at Nangong Lin''s impeccable face. She asked in puzzlement, "What are you trying to do?"


    "What do you think?" Nangong Lin asked with a charming smile.


    "How would I know?" Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t know what Nangong Lin was trying to do. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have asked him about it.


    "This King will tell you now." As she finished speaking, a domineering yet hot kiss landed on Yan Xiaoxi''s lips.

 C38

    Yan Xiaoxi instantly felt her breath being taken away as she widened her eyes. The distance between the two of them was very close, so close that he could see the pores on Nangong Lin''s face.


    Nangong Lin embraced Yan Xiaoxi''s slender waist and pried open her lips, sucking out the sweetness that belonged to her forehead.


    Abruptly, he stuck his tongue into Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth, causing their lips to intertwine.


    "Wu, wu." From time to time, Yan Xiaoxi would let out a few words.


    She was in a passive position and allowed Nangong Lin to do whatever he wanted.


    However, she didn''t hate this feeling.


    More accurately speaking, he quite liked it.


    Yan Xiaoxi wrapped her arms around Nangong Lin''s neck and closed her eyes. imitating his actions, she passionately responded to this long and deep kiss.


    "Woman, This King is hungry." The two of them stuck very close to each other. Yan Xiaoxi''s plump breasts swayed on top of Nangong Lin''s chest, arousing the flames of desire within his body.


    After what happened last time, Yan Xiaoxi clearly understood the meaning of those words. She shyly buried her head in Nangong Lin''s chest.


    Nangong Lin controlled the sovereignty of the both of them and cleverly made Yan Xiaoxi retreat towards the bed. During this period of time, the two of them had not let go of each other.


    When they arrived beside the bed, Nangong Lin placed Yan Xiaoxi on the sandalwood bed, immediately pressing his tall and mighty body down.


    "Xi Er." Nangong Lin touched Yan Xiaoxi''s blushing face.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "How about we change our positions this time?" After saying those words, Nangong Lin could not wait any longer. Before he heard Yan Xiaoxi''s reply, he had already begun to take action.


    It was another sleepless night. The moonlight outside the window was bright and clear. The whole room was filled with spring colors.


    Today was Beggar''s Day, the day of the legendary meeting between the Cowherd and the Weaver girl.


    The main street was bustling with activity. There were hawkers hawking their wares everywhere, creating a scene of prosperity.


    Yan Xiaoxi had begged Nangong Lin for a long time before she allowed him to bring her out for a tour.


    Once she was out of the door, Yan Xiaoxi was like a wild horse with its reins untied as she galloped freely in the crowd.


    "Little Lin Lin, do you think this looks good?" Yan Xiaoxi picked up a purple hairpin. It was the shape of a butterfly.


    Nangong Lin glanced at the hairpin in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and coldly spat out two words, "Normal."


    He really couldn''t understand. There was a fine hairpin placed in front of the dressing table in the room, each of them extremely valuable. He had never seen her wear it before, so why did she just love this sort of vulgar thing?


    Yan Xiaoxi pursed her lips, the sudden warmth in her heart was quickly dampened by Nangong Lin.


    She glared furiously at Nangong Lin and looked at Bei Bai Xi beside her. "Does Brother Bei look good?"


    "Good." In his eyes, anything that was related to Yan Xiaoxi was good.


    More importantly, this hair ornament was personally made by the hawkers. It contained their blood and sweat, and was different from the other hairpins. It had a different meaning, and had a different feeling to it.


    "Brother Bei''s taste is really good." As she spoke to here, Yan Xiaoxi did not forget to glance at Nangong Lin.


    In his eyes, there was only those beautiful gold, silver, and jewelry. He didn''t understand the meaning of these ordinary things at all.


    Upon hearing Yan Xiaoxi praise Bei Bai Xi, Nangong Lin''s expression immediately darkened. He said, "I''ll buy it for you."


    "No need." Yan Xiaoxi rejected him without any hesitation.


    Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. He never expected her to have such a reaction.


    If it was so, based on her personality, wouldn''t she have pounced on him happily?


    Why did he coldly refuse?


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin and walked away. Bei Bai then followed her.


    "Didn''t Xi Er like that hairpin a lot?" Bei Bai Xi could tell that Yan Xiaoxi was not speaking the truth. In her heart, she actually wanted that hairpin very much.


    "Yeah, I like it, but I don''t want Nangong Lin to use money to pollute the beauty of the hairpin."


    This sentence was immediately understood by Bei Bai Xi. He knew that Yan Xiaoxi was completely different from the girls he had seen in the past.


    He liked this kind of ornament that was handmade by the commoners because of his mother. His mother was always bedridden due to illness, so it was inappropriate to work too hard on it. In order to kill time, he would often make these small toys to play with.


    It will be given to him often, because there is the love of the Queen Mother in it, so that the ordinary thing is more important to him than the precious thing is to the Queen Mother.


    Nangong Lin closely followed behind the two of them. He was completely unable to understand Yan Xiaoxi''s thoughts. At one moment, she was as passionate as fire, and at the other, as cold as ice. He really didn''t know what this woman was thinking.


    As the three of them walked forward, Yan Xiaoxi was immediately attracted by the lotus flower lamp before them.


    Thus, he suggested, "Why don''t we go and put on the Lotus Lamp?"


    When Nangong Lin heard that, he once again swept Yan Xiaoxi''s happiness and said, "I''m not going."


    In his heart, he believed that playing with girls would ruin his reputation as a prince.


    On the contrary, Bei Bai Xi was extremely happy. He would never reject Yan Xiao Xi''s request. "Alright."


    The two of them had a completely different attitude, causing Yan Xiaoxi''s heart to immediately lean towards Bei Bai.


    She did not understand why Nangong Lin would insist on going against her.


    "Boss, give me two Lotus Lamp." Yan Xiaoxi angrily bought two lotus flower lamps, and passed one of them over to Bei Bai Xi beside her.


    Nangong Lin frowned. He could tell with a glance that the current Yan Xiaoxi was angry.


    Bei Bai Xi was really troublesome to deal with. If it wasn''t for his existence, how could Yan Xiaoxi have acted so rashly?


    Yan Xiaoxi pulled on Bei Bai Xi''s sleeves and walked quickly. It was as if she was shaking off Nangong Lin.


    "Give me one." Nangong Lin also bought a Lotus Lamp and chased after him.


    Soon, Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Bai arrived at the surface of the lake.


    The surface of the lake was calm and serene. Under the moonlight, the peaceful lakewater seemed even more mysterious and unfathomable.


    Yan Xiaoxi held her hands together and made a wishing gesture. She closed her eyes and muttered softly.


    After a series of movements, he bent over and gently placed the lotus flower lamp into the lake.


    Beiming Ce immediately followed, placing the lotus flower lamp beside Yan Xiaoxi as soon as he had made his wish.


    At this moment, Nangong Lin also rushed over.


    When Yan Xiaoxi saw the lotus flower lamp in Nangong Lin''s hand, a smile immediately appeared on her expressionless face.


    "Little Linlin, hurry up and make your wish." Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin''s arm and pushed him towards the lake. At the same time, she was also making eye contact with Bei Bai Xi.


    Bei Bai looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. He was slightly stunned for a moment before nodding his head, barely understanding the situation.


    Nangong Lin was preparing to make a wish. He was silently thinking about it in his heart, but before he could finish, he was interrupted by Yan Xiaoxi.


    A reminder came to his ears. "You have to close your eyes, or it won''t work."


    After hearing that, Nangong Lin obediently closed his eyes and once again silently approved of that wish. Afterwards, he placed the lotus flower lamp in his hand into the lake. When he turned around, he discovered that Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Bai had both disappeared.


    There were no traces of a fight, so it was obvious that this woman had purposely made him close his eyes in order to get rid of him.


    Good, very good!


    Nangong Lin''s hands were clenched into fists and his veins were popping out. It was clear how angry he was right now.

 C39

    On this side, Yan Xiaoxi pulled Bei Bai Xi along as they followed the same path back. The two of them were afraid that Nangong Lin would catch up with them and they jogged through the crowd.


    "Xi Er?" Nor did he understand what Yan Xiaoxi was trying to do.


    "I''ll go back and buy a hairpin." Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly, thinking about that hairpin in her heart.


    If Nangong Lin knew that he had returned to buy a hairpin, he would definitely be angry.


    After being together for so long, Yan Xiaoxi had some understanding of Nangong Lin''s temperament.


    Furthermore, it was not as simple as sending a hairpin. Just now, she had seen a jade pendant in that booth. Although the material was ordinary, the "Lin" character on it made her think that it was the same as Nangong Lin''s name.


    Nangong Lin treated her pretty well and always gave her something good to eat. His master had said before that as a person, one must repay favors, so Yan Xiaoxi wanted to give him that jade pendant.


    In next to no time, the two of them returned to the booth.


    "Granny, please give me that jade pendant and this hairpin." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi took out money from her purse.


    She had secretly taken all of this money from the accounts of the prince''s mansion. With her identity as an imperial concubine, taking out some of this money was simply a piece of cake.


    "Here, girl." The granny wrapped it up and carefully handed it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi took out a silver ingot from her purse and said, "There''s no need to look for it."


    Since Nangong Lin was rich, this small amount of money was nothing to him.


    The old granny looked at Yan Xiaoxi with disbelief as she said, "That won''t do. We can only take what we deserve when we do business."


    Yan Xiaoxi did not expect her mother-in-law to refuse. She scanned the entire stall and her gaze fell on the folding fan on top of it. She pointed at it and said, "I''ll buy another one."


    "Alright." The granny passed the folding fan to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Granny, you can keep the rest." Yan Xiaoxi sincerely looked at her mother-in-law, causing her mother-in-law to be moved to tears.


    After finishing her sentence, Yan Xiaoxi pulled Bei Bai Xi along and they disappeared from the stall in an instant.


    After walking far away, Yan Xiaoxi handed the fan she bought later to Bei Bai.


    "Brother Bei, this is for you." Yan Xiaoxi''s expression did not change. He felt that she had the same temperament as Bei Bai, and hoped that he would not mind her.


    "Thank you, Xi Er." After receiving Yan Xiaoxi''s gift, of course, Bei Bai was happy.


    However, his gaze was fixated on the Extinguishing Jade Pendant.


    He had also seen the large "Lin" character on it.


    Seeing how Bei Bai Xi was staring intently at the jade pendant, Yan Xiaoxi explained, "This is for Little Linlin."


    As she said this, both Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and her smile were filled with anticipation.


    He must be wondering if Nangong Lin liked his present.


    This time, Bei Bai Xi could be considered to have completely understood.


    It turned out that Yan Xiaoxi''s return to buy the hairpin was secondary. The most important thing was to buy the jade pendant.


    His heart immediately felt a sense of loss, a hundred different feelings.


    Even if he knew that Yan Xiaoxi was Nangong Lin''s wangfei, even if he knew that it was impossible between him and Yan Xiaoxi, at the very least, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was not with Nangong Lin.


    Now, it seemed that perhaps, unknowingly, Yan Xiaoxi had fallen in love with Nangong Lin.


    As for Nangong Lin, he was also deeply entranced by Yan Xiaoxi''s charm. It was just that the two parties involved didn''t know about it at all.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi waved her hand in front of Bei Bai Xi''s eyes.


    Bei Bai Xi came back to his senses and stiffly pulled out a smile. He replied, "Mhm."


    "Let''s go back, I think little Lin Lin is looking for us." After buying the jade pendant, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t wait to return to Nangong Lin''s side.


    He kept having the feeling that he couldn''t see her, that something was missing from his heart.


    Bei Bai Xi nodded and followed closely behind Yan Xiaoxi. However, his mood was completely different from when he had arrived.


    A dozen or so black-clothed men followed behind them. They had hidden themselves well and had not been discovered until now.


    "Let''s go this way." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to a relatively secluded path.


    The streets were crowded, and it was difficult to move.


    Beiming Baixi nodded. He could already sense it. Yan Xiaoxi was now returning home with a heart like arrow.


    After leaving the crowded streets, Yan Xiaoxi''s speed was much faster.


    At this moment, a few black-clothed men with powerful martial arts skills rushed out from all around them. They instantly surrounded the two of them and blocked their path.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Bai Xi immediately became alert. They looked at each other and prepared to deal with each other.


    Nangong Zhen''s figure appeared in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind the moment she saw the black clothed man appear in front of her.


    If her guess was right, the person in front of her was someone he had sent.


    "Brother Bei, I''m sorry. I have implicated you." Yan Xiaoxi did not expect that she would be in danger the moment she left Nangong Lin.


    If Nangong Lin were to find out later, he would definitely get angry again.


    It was over. Her one hundred plates of green bean cake had not even reached her mouth when it mysteriously disappeared.


    "Xi Er, what are you talking about? We''re friends." Although he didn''t know what was going on, as long as it was related to Yan Xiaoxi''s safety, he definitely couldn''t stand idly by and watch.


    "You were sent by Nangong Zhen?" The outspoken Yan Xiaoxi asked the question that was on her mind just like that.


    Bei Bai looked at Yan Xiaoxi in shock. He naturally knew that Nangong Zhen was the Crown Prince of the Southern Water Country.


    Being in the royal family, he immediately understood that this was a struggle for power.


    At this moment, it wasn''t just Bei Bai Xi who was feeling suspicious. Even the black-clothed man was shocked by Yan Xiaoxi''s straightforward manner.


    He did not expect Nangong Lin''s wangfei to be so simple.


    Even if Nangong Zhen sent them and she asked, they would not tell her.


    This was a rule that professional killers still followed. They would never reveal the identity of the person involved.


    Seeing the man in black remain silent, Yan Xiaoxi continued, "Is that not the case?"


    The man in black was surprised for a moment and then remained silent.


    Yan Xiaoxi found the man in black''s actions extremely strange. When they heard Nangong Zhen, their reactions were so calm. There was even a hint of surprise in their calmness. However, when she said that they weren''t Nangong Zhen''s men, they appeared extremely cautious.


    "Kill!" The black clothed man didn''t want to waste any more words with Yan Xiaoxi.


    As soon as he gave the order, the scene immediately fell into a battle filled with smoke.


    The black clothed man''s kung fu skills were all extraordinary. Bei Bai Xi was always able to calmly respond and easily dodge the attack. Yan Xiao Xi was also weak. Her moves were precise and ruthless, catching her opponent off guard.


    Seeing this, the black clothed man knew that he was at a disadvantage. Thus, he changed the method from fighting one on one to working together.


    The ten of them attacked Yan Xiaoxi together, completely ignoring Bei Bai.


    "Xi Er, be careful." With his sharp eyes and quick hands, Bei Bai reached out and pulled Yan Xiaoxi to his side, immediately dodging the man in black''s attack.


    The black-clothed man wasn''t discouraged. He continued attacking their target, Yan Xiaoxi, in one go.


    A few sharp longswords were pointed towards Yan Xiaoxi. Bei Bai took out his folding fan and lightly blocked. The few of them instantly began fighting, but they also broke apart the black-clothed people once again.


    The rest of the black-clothed men looked at each other. They did not go up to support Bei Bai Xi. Instead, they moved towards Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi had nowhere to run in this quiet and narrow path.


    As for her, she had no intention of leaving. That was because he couldn''t embarrass her any further.

 C40

    Yan Xiaoxi took out her soft whip and lashed it out. The long whip was like a giant python as it nimbly moved towards the black-clothed man, accurately hitting the black-clothed man''s body.


    The others cleverly dodged Yan Xiaoxi''s attacks.


    On the other side, Bei Bai Xi and a few other black clothed men were fighting with each other.


    At this moment, Bei Bai Xi had also realized that these black-clothed men were purposely pestering him. Their goal was to separate him from Yan Xiaoxi so that they could deal with her.


    By the time Beiming Ce realized this, he could no longer escape from the attack of the man in black.


    On the other side, Yan Xiaoxi was in an extremely dangerous situation.


    From time to time, a sharp sword would come out from the left, and from time to time a sharp sword from the right.


    Although Yan Xiaoxi''s attack speed was quite fast, it was fortunate that Yan Xiaoxi''s martial arts skills were not weak, so she could still deal with them one by one.


    At this moment, the black-clothed men realized that the delay was too long. If they were to continue like this, it would be detrimental to their situation.


    So, a certain man in black secretly left the group, lurking on the side, looking for an opportunity to launch a sneak attack.


    As long as the mission was completed, the method would not matter to them at all.


    The focused Yan Xiaoxi didn''t realize that she was in a dangerous situation and that she might lose her life if she wasn''t careful.


    "Kill!" The leader of the men in black shouted and his morale immediately rose.


    Yan Xiaoxi responded with ease. After all, two fists were not enough to fight against four hands, and her moves were getting weaker and weaker. Her negligence also gave the black-clothed man a perfect opportunity to sneak in.


    The man in black gripped his sword tightly, ready to strike at any time.


    After finding the right time, he quickly attacked.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had been defending against the man in black, was completely unconscious. At this moment, Bei Bai turned his head and witnessed this scene with his own eyes. He immediately cried out in alarm, "Xi Er!"


    This heart-wrenching cry caused Yan Xiaoxi to immediately be on guard. However, it was already too late.


    The sword was already coming at her at an indescribable speed.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood rooted to the spot like a statue. It was as if someone had pulled all the strength out of her body. She could only foolishly watch as the sharp sword reached out towards her.


    What should he do?


    There wasn''t enough time to defend, and it was too late to dodge.


    The anxious Bei Bai wanted to deal with the black-clothed man in front of him, so he rushed to Yan Xiaoxi''s side and she saved him. But no matter what, he was unable to escape from the black-clothed man.


    "Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi shouted.


    Even she didn''t know why she would call out his name at such a critical juncture. Even if he couldn''t have heard, he wouldn''t have miraculously appeared here to save her.


    However, she suddenly shouted just like that.


    Without a reason, everything was up to him. Even Yan Xiaoxi herself did not expect that at this moment, when her life was hanging by a thread, the person she was thinking about would be Nangong Lin.


    The sword was getting closer and closer.


    Yan Xiaoxi could feel the icy cold air currents being released from the sword beams.


    She had long since raised her arm, but it was too late to knock down the sword that had come to take her life.


    Yan Xiaoxi closed her eyes. Her mind was filled with the scene of Nangong Lin fiercely protecting her and stealing from her.


    She had thought that the sharp longsword would immediately pierce into her chest, but after waiting for a long time, it didn''t move at all.


    Suddenly, she felt a few drops of viscous water on her hands.


    The feeling of the water stain was so familiar. It seemed like ¡­ it was blood.


    That''s right, blood!


    Yan Xiaoxi instantly had a bad feeling. When she opened her eyes, she saw Nangong Lin''s tall and mighty body standing upright before her.


    His five fingers tightly gripped the longsword as fresh blood flowed from it.


    All of a sudden, he used his inner force. With a slight movement, the longsword was broken into two halves.


    Not far away, the black clothed man and the Wang Mansion''s troops were engaged in an intense battle.


    "Xi Er." After escaping, Bei Bai Xi immediately ran over to take care of Yan Xiao Xi''s injuries.


    Yan Xiaoxi remained silent. Her gaze was firmly locked on Nangong Lin''s hand and she could clearly see the deep wound on his finger. He was holding it with such force, as if he was using all the strength in his body to cover the longsword, afraid that the sword would pierce her chest.


    "Little Linlin." In that instant, the tears in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes gushed out.


    "I''m fine." Nangong Lin used his other hand to rub Yan Xiaoxi''s black hair as he consoled her.


    "So much blood, how could it be okay?" Yan Xiaoxi was not stupid and did not believe Nangong Lin''s words at all.


    "Skin trauma." To Nangong Lin, this sort of injury was nothing.


    To think that he was wearing armor at the age of ten, what kind of injuries had he not suffered before?


    Hiss *


    Yan Xiaoxi tore off her skirt and immediately bandaged Nangong Lin. Her actions were very gentle.


    "Don''t touch water for the next few days." Yan Xiaoxi applied the medicine for Nangong Lin and instructed him.


    She had carefully examined him before. Fortunately, he hadn''t injured her muscles and bones. He would be able to recover in a short period of time.


    Nangong Lin nodded. As he looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s pained expression, his mood improved greatly.


    "My prince, the man in black has run away." The butler walked over to Nangong Lin and reported.


    "Let''s go chase them." As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Xiaoxi immediately took action. She definitely wouldn''t let off the person who had injured little Linlin.


    "Don''t chase after a desperate enemy." Nangong Lin extended a hand to stop Yan Xiaoxi.


    "But ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi originally wanted to say something, but was forced back by Nangong Lin''s deep gaze.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi was startled. Her eyes widened as she turned her head to look at Bei Bai who had been neglected. She asked, "Is brother Bei alright?"


    He just smiled.


    Only now did Yan Xiaoxi remember his existence. He wasn''t sure if he should be happy or disappointed. At the very least, there was still a place for him in her heart.


    After returning to the Prince Lin Residence, Yan Xiaoxi immediately wrote the prescription and sent someone to get the medicine for Nangong Lin.


    After making the medicine, Yan Xiaoxi returned to her room.


    "Little Lin Lin, take some medicine." Although Nangong Lin''s injury wasn''t serious, he still needed to be treated.


    She placed the bowl that was filled to the brim with medicine onto the table and pushed it in front of Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin Xie smiled charmingly and extended his uninjured hand. However, he immediately retracted it back.


    He placed his hand in front of Yan Xiaoxi and merely said, "I''m injured."


    It was only three words, but Yan Xiaoxi already understood what Nangong Lin meant.


    He immediately picked up a spoon and scooped up a spoonful of soup. With a gentle blow, he brought it to Nangong Lin''s mouth.


    Nangong Lin smiled in satisfaction. He drank the soup that Yan Xiaoxi passed him and said, "Hot."


    "Hot, I''m blowing." Yan Xiaoxi earnestly blew the soup into her spoon for a long time before passing it to Nangong Lin.


    He originally thought that the soup was cold, but who knew that Nangong Lin would once again complain, "Hot."


    Hot?


    It shouldn''t be too hot after such a long time!


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a puzzled expression. She prepared to test the temperature herself, so she scooped a spoonful and placed it in her mouth.


    The moment the medicinal soup entered Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth, a sinister smile appeared on Nangong Lin''s face. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "Feed it to me like this."

 C41

    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. She immediately understood what was going on. Was this man trying to do it on purpose?


    However, seeing that he had saved her, all right, she would let him succeed once.


    Yan Xiaoxi kissed him with the soup in her mouth, and poured the soup into Nangong Lin''s mouth. After she was done, she prepared to leave Nangong Lin''s lips, wanting to drink a mouthful of the soup again.


    However, the moment that Yan Xiaoxi left, Nangong Lin grabbed her small waist and pulled her into his embrace.


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately felt that she had fallen into a warm embrace. She raised her head and looked up. She could clearly see Nangong Lin''s impeccable face.


    "Little Linlin, stop messing around." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to break free from Nangong Lin''s strength, but she looked at the medicine bowl on the table that had yet to be consumed. It wasn''t good if the medicine cooled down, but she still had to feed Nangong Lin.


    "This King is not making a fuss." Nangong Lin said seriously.


    In his eyes, at this very moment, even the best spirit medicine couldn''t compare to the Yan Xiaoxi in front of him.


    "Wait for me to finish feeding the medicine." Yan Xiaoxi wholeheartedly wanted to feed the medicine, but her head couldn''t hold anything else.


    "You are This King''s medicine." After saying this, Nangong Lin''s hot and overbearing kiss landed on Yan Xiaoxi''s tender lips.


    "Wu, wu." Yan Xiaoxi''s little pink hammer continued to pat Nangong Lin''s chest.


    She felt as if her breathing had been robbed and everything around her had fallen into silence. In his clear eyes, one could see Nangong Lin''s figure.


    Feeling his warm kiss, looking at his long eyelashes, and feeling the warmth he gave her.


    Somewhere in his heart, something seemed to be melting.


    This feeling was very strange. He even wanted to bring her to heaven so that she would feel as if she was floating in heaven.


    Nangong Lin''s large hand was moving up and down Yan Xiaoxi''s exquisite body. His mouth, however, did not stop moving. He was continuously absorbing Yan Xiaoxi''s unique sweetness.


    "Woman." Suddenly, Nangong Lin let go of Yan Xiaoxi and wrapped his arms around her small waist.


    Yan Xiaoxi shyly looked at Nangong Lin and agreed, "Mhm."


    "How about we do it?" His words were cut off by Yan Xiaoxi.


    After interacting with Nangong Lin for so long, Yan Xiaoxi''s understanding of Nangong Lin had gradually deepened until it was almost like a worm in his stomach.


    With just a glance, she was able to read the thoughts running through Nangong Lin''s mind.


    He knew that Nangong Lin wanted to do that, but it was too late in the day ¡­


    Yan Xiaoxi met Nangong Lin''s expectant gaze and said, "Drink the medicine first."


    As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi handed the bowl on the table to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin immediately received it and drank the soup without hesitation.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Nangong Lin. So as long as he had the chips in his hand, he would obediently listen to her!


    For some reason, Yan Xiaoxi started to laugh.


    Nangong Lin shot a glance at Yan Xiaoxi, thinking that she was once again thinking about delicious food. He didn''t expect that at this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was preparing a grand scheme for today.


    "I finished it." Nangong Lin placed the empty bowl down. The bowl was dry and not a single drop of water flowed out.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled in satisfaction and said, "I''m hungry."


    "This King asked someone to prepare something for you to eat." With that, Nangong Lin immediately disappeared from Yan Xiaoxi''s sight.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared dumbfoundedly at Nangong Lin who had disappeared. The schemes in her heart grew even more. Taking advantage of this opportunity, she could make Nangong Lin do many things.


    When she thought of that scene, the smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face deepened.


    In less than the time it took to boil a cup of tea, Nangong Lin had someone prepare a lot of food. It was Yan Xiaoxi''s favorite pastries and dishes.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the delicacies on the table, and immediately picked up the chopsticks and began to wolf them down.


    Nangong Lin had already seen this scene countless times and he was already as calm as ever.


    Sitting at the side, he would occasionally pass food to Yan Xiaoxi. He would only be able to feed himself after he fed her.


    As the two of them ate, they thought about their own thoughts.


    "I''m full." Yan Xiaoxi stroked her plump belly in satisfaction.


    "Woman, come."


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi abruptly stood up.


    Nangong Lin thought that there was something wrong with Yan Xiaoxi, so he hurriedly asked in concern, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m covered in sweat. I want to take a bath." Yan Xiaoxi felt that her body was sticky and uncomfortable.


    Nangong Lin was stunned. He looked at the faint smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. He didn''t know why, but he had a strange feeling. That feeling was telling him that this woman before him was playing some tricks.


    "Alright." Just like this, Yan Xiaoxi and the others prepared a bath while Nangong Lin waited at the side.


    Within the screen, smoke was swirling about.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat in the bath barrel, the water surface covered with rose petals.


    As she sang, she rubbed and rubbed her hands. It was enough to show that she was in a good mood.


    Suddenly, she felt that her back was straining and her mind immediately wanted Nangong Lin''s face.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi called out.


    "Right." Nangong Lin answered.


    "Come in and help me rub my back?" Yan Xiaoxi thought to herself, I''ve already done that sort of thing with him, and he''s already seen everything about me, so I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    There were also petals that he could not see, even in places he should not have seen.


    Nangong Lin was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiaoxi would make such a request.


    However, this woman seemed to be getting more and more enthusiastic. Very good, he liked her.


    Immediately, Nangong Lin entered the room.


    "Rub your back." Yan Xiaoxi heard the sound of footsteps and knew that it was Nangong Lin who had walked in.


    Nangong Lin stood beside the bath barrel and used his uninjured hand to wipe Yan Xiaoxi''s smooth back. She was as white as a sheet and as tender as an egg that had just peeled off its shell.


    "A little more." Yan Xiaoxi enjoyed serving Nangong Lin very much.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi had their backs facing each other. They simply couldn''t see Yan Xiaoxi''s face, much less notice the charming smile on her face.


    That innocent smile carried a hint of conspiracy.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi clutched at her chest and turned around, her innocent eyes wide. She looked at Nangong Lin and said, "Being alone is so boring. Little Linlin should come along as well."


    Nangong Lin was stunned once again. In this world, there was likely no woman who would dare to say such words.


    As for Yan Xiaoxi, she had done just that. On the contrary, Nangong Lin didn''t mind and was very willing to do so.


    "Come on!" Yan Xiaoxi took off Nangong Lin''s outer robe and pulled him into the bath barrel.


    The space within the bath barrel was originally very large, allowing Yan Xiaoxi to rub it with more than enough space. After Nangong Lin entered, it became very cramped, allowing the two''s skin to stick tightly together.


    "Little Lin Lin, your skin is so white." Yan Xiaoxi mischievously splashed the petals of water on Nangong Lin''s body, and her entire body inched closer to his side.

 C42

    Nangong Lin felt Yan Xiaoxi''s even breathing on his body, and it immediately stirred the ripples in his heart.


    With his large hands, he wrapped them around Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, and a kiss fell from them.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi was no longer on the defensive. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around Nangong Lin''s neck and passively kiss him.


    However, Nangong Lin didn''t notice that Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes had been wandering around slyly, as if she was planning something.


    As he pushed in deeper, the atmosphere immediately reached a climax.


    Nangong Lin''s body already had a violent reaction. He wished he could put Yan Xiaoxi on the ground right now.


    Of course, Yan Xiaoxi could also sense Nangong Lin''s urgent need and knew that the time had come.


    Yan Xiaoxi pushed Nangong Lin away and threw the clothes on herself. Before Nangong Lin could react, she left the bathtub and said, "I''m done washing."


    Immediately after, it disappeared before Nangong Lin''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin also prepared to take a bath. However, just as he was about to put on his clothes, he discovered that all of the clothes beside the screen were gone.


    With his intelligence, he quickly understood that all of this was Yan Xiaoxi''s prank.


    He resisted the urge to bathe in the fire, moved to the wardrobe, and put on clean clothes.


    Returning to the bedside, Nangong Lin discovered that Yan Xiaoxi''s figure was nowhere to be found in the large room.


    "Yan Xiaoxi." He spat out these words word by word, his fists and veins popping out, which clearly showed how angry he was right now.


    A reaction on her body that did not disappear for a long time proved that Yan Xiaoxi''s Gu had succeeded.


    The bigger the joke, the greater the price.


    For the entire day that day, Nangong Lin did not see Yan Xiaoxi again.


    Without even thinking about it, he knew that she must have hidden somewhere.


    Nangong Lin had long since grabbed onto Yan Xiaoxi''s weak spot. When it was time to eat, he had his servants take the food and wander around, quickly luring Yan Xiaoxi out.


    Yan Xiaoxi had been hiding behind Princess Lin''s back the entire time. Her stomach was growling in hunger, but she had been suppressing the urge to reveal herself in order to allow Nangong Lin to temporarily hide from her current predicament. Maybe he wasn''t so angry.


    However, how could she know that Nangong Lin had only completely extinguished the flames of anger on his body after taking several cold baths in his room? As for the flames of fury in his heart, they never extinguished.


    In the room, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi sat in front of each other. They looked at each other without saying anything.


    In the end, Yan Xiaoxi really couldn''t stand the solemn atmosphere in front of her. She playfully said, "Little Linlin, I''m sorry. I was wrong."


    Yan Xiaoxi pouted her red lips, her expression extremely serious.


    "Speak, what''s wrong with you?" There was no expression on Nangong Lin''s ice-cold face, making him look extremely solemn.


    "I should have held back. I shouldn''t have come out to eat." At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was filled with regret. If she wasn''t hungry, she definitely wouldn''t have been caught by Nangong Lin.


    After hearing this reason, Nangong Lin''s expression darkened.


    Did this woman know what her mistake was?


    "Is this your fault?"


    "Of course."


    "No, continue."


    Yan Xiaoxi pursed her lips. Even she didn''t think that he would actually treat her so seriously after making such a small joke with Nangong Lin.


    It was just a joke, was it worth it?


    However, her joke was indeed a great torment for Nangong Lin. This was a feeling that Yan Xiaoxi would never be able to understand.


    "Shouldn''t I let you rub my back?" Yan Xiaoxi asked as she stuck her head out.


    "That''s not right." Nangong Lin denied it.


    "Shouldn''t I have asked you to bathe with me?" Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    "That''s not right."


    Still not right? At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was dumbfounded. She had just done all these things, and it was all wrong. What had she done wrong?


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi seemed to have thought of something and said, "That is, I should not have taken your clothes away."


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin solemnly and felt that this time was definitely the right choice.


    "That''s not right." Nangong Lin continued rejecting the proposal. He was truly angered to death by Yan Xiaoxi.


    If he didn''t teach her a lesson, this woman would make a joke like this the next time, and he would be in trouble in the future.


    "Then what did I do wrong?" Yan Xiaoxi asked doubtfully.


    "You really don''t know?"


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi shook her head.


    Fine, since that''s the case, Nangong Lin decided to use his actions to tell Yan Xiaoxi what mistakes he made.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin shouted.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "This King will tell you what mistakes you made."


    "Sure." Yan Xiaoxi clapped her hands. Suddenly, she discovered that she was being carried by Nangong Lin and that the path he was heading towards was the bedside.


    It can''t be? You want to do that again?


    Yan Xiaoxi had long since been mentally prepared for this. But this time around, she did not expect that Nangong Lin would be so fierce that he would not let her out of bed for several days.


    With this, Yan Xiaoxi understood that she definitely could not take this matter as a joke with Nangong Lin. Otherwise, she would be the one to suffer.


    She wanted to cry, but there were no tears. She regretted everything.


    After recuperating for a week, Yan Xiaoxi finally regained her vitality and was once again lively and lively.


    In the main hall of the Residence of Lin.


    Nangong Lin sat in the main seat and looked down at Bei Bai Xi who was tasting his tea. His eyes were deep, making it impossible for others to see through his thoughts.


    "Is the crown prince used to living in the prince''s mansion?" Nangong Lin indifferently asked.


    "Not bad." Bei Bai Xi smiled lightly and replied.


    "I presume that the people of the Northern Moon Country live a good life, unlike the people of my Southern Water Country who still have to worry about food and clothing."


    When Bei Bai Xi heard this, he understood immediately. Nangong Lin was implying that he was very free.


    "This prince thinks that the Southern Water Country is good too." Bei Bai Xi looked at Nangong Lin''s inquiring gaze.


    "Oh, really? However, royal brother and royal father are busy everyday, they are not as idle as this king. " Nangong Lin could be said to be saying that Bei Bai Xi was not working properly.


    The intelligent Bei Bai Xi understood the meaning behind Nangong Lin''s words and immediately stood up. He cupped his hands together and said, "There''s no need for that. The Shuiyue Kingdom has a lot of things to do. Why don''t you summon this prince back, Imperial Father?"


    "This King definitely does not have the intention of sending off the guests. I still need to keep the crown prince here for a few more days." Nangong Lin lightly smiled and stood up as well.


    The act had to be done in full. Even if the two of them knew what each other was thinking, they would still consider the proper etiquette.


    "I appreciate Prince Lin''s kindness. If fate wills it, we''ll meet again." Beiming Ce bowed and left the room.


    Nangong Lin stood on the spot and watched Bei Bai disappear from his sight. Just as he was about to leave and inquire, Yan Xiaoxi ran in.


    "Little Lin Lin, where''s Big Brother Bei?" Yan Xiaoxi looked around for Bei Bai.


    "Let''s go."


    "Gone?" Yan Xiaoxi sighed dejectedly. Why did Brother Bei leave so quickly? She still wanted to find him to play.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi sigh, Nangong Lin glanced at her and asked, "Woman, your husband is me."


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. Everyone knew about this, right?


    "You can only think of This King in your heart." Nangong Lin said indifferently.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment before nodding her head in a half-understanding manner.


    "But didn''t you always think of me in your heart?" Yan Xiaoxi pursed her lips as she grumbled in her heart. Don''t think that Nangong Lin had hidden it from her and had gone to see Liu Zhixue.


    "This King only has you in his heart." Nangong Lin solemnly vowed as he looked into Yan Xiaoxi''s questioning eyes.


    "Liar." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with disdain. This person was clearly lying.


    He had clearly been thinking about Liu Zhixue in his heart, thinking that she did not know about him. If he wanted to trick her, it would not be that easy.


    "When has This King ever lied to you?" Nangong Lin didn''t know why Yan Xiaoxi didn''t believe him.

 C43

    Yan Xiaoxi remained silent because she knew there was no point in arguing with Nangong Lin. However, she clearly knew that Nangong Lin had lied to her this time.


    When the atmosphere was in a deadlock, a large group of guards suddenly rushed into the main hall.


    As the group of people entered, they scattered to Yan Xiaoxi''s side, surrounding her.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other, not knowing what was happening.


    From the guards'' clothing, it could be seen that these people came from the palace.


    "How dare you." Nangong Lin angrily rebuked, shocking the guards.


    "Your Highness." Immediately, all the guards kneeled on the ground.


    "Do you know if trespassing is a capital offense?" Nangong Lin''s ice-cold voice entered the guards'' ears.


    One of the guards half knelt on the ground and reported, "Your highness, your subordinate is here on the orders of the crown prince to capture the wangfei."


    "Capture me?" Yan Xiaoxi pointed at herself. She truly couldn''t understand what she had done wrong.


    In the past few days, she had been staying in the Prince''s Mansion. If she did not leave the mansion or enter the manor, Nangong Zhen would catch her and bring her here to capture her.


    "Crown Prince?" Nangong Lin muttered.


    He knew that Nangong Zhen''s methods were not as simple as just assassinations. He had probably planned everything out long ago.


    However, what kind of tricks was he playing?


    "Yes." The guard looked timidly at Nangong Lin and quickly answered.


    "There must be a crime to capture an imperial concubine. What did the crown prince say?" Nangong Lin wanted to see what Nangong Zhen could do.


    "This ¡­" Your subordinate does not know. " The guard replied submissively.


    "Then, do you think that you can take the wangfei away from me?" Nangong Lin coldly asked.


    "Your Highness, please don''t make things difficult for this subordinate. This subordinate is only following orders." The guards were also in a very difficult situation. On one side was the crown prince, who stood above everyone else, and on the other was Prince Lin, whom tens of thousands of people respected. No matter which side they were on, none of them could afford to offend him.


    "Difficult?" Nangong Lin snorted coldly.


    The guards exchanged glances. They all understood that this mission was truly difficult.


    "Little Lin Lin, don''t be like this, why are you making things difficult for me?" His Master had said before that whether it was the royal family or the wealthy merchants, everyone was equal.


    It was not easy for these guards to serve in the palace as servants. They risked being beheaded at any time and received a small salary in order to support their families.


    The fault lay not in the guards but in the culprit, Nangong Zhen.


    All of this was caused by him.


    The guards looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. They never thought that Yan Xiaoxi would speak up for them in this sort of situation.


    Princess Consort Lin was simply too kind. She hoped that nothing would happen to her.


    However, the next few words that Yan Xiaoxi said nearly made everyone roll their eyes.


    "I really miss the bird nest porridge in the palace. I''ll go with you guys now." With that, Yan Xiaoxi walked out of the encirclement of guards and headed straight for the door.


    The guards were stunned for a moment before immediately following him.


    Nangong Lin also felt extremely helpless. No matter when, in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind, everything was focused on eating. In regards to this, he truly admired her from the bottom of his heart.


    In the Imperial Palace, it was precisely at the time of the morning court, and all the ministers were present.


    Nangong Xiao was dressed in a dragon robe as she sat majestically on the dragon throne. Looking at the officials below, she said, "If there''s anything, let''s start. If there''s nothing to do, we can leave the imperial court."


    "Your majesty, this subject has something to begin with." Liu Zhitian walked out, half-kneeling in the middle of the hall.


    Nangong Xiao gave Liu Zhitian a thoughtful look. Lifting her hand, she said, "What''s the matter, beloved?"


    In fact, he had already guessed what Liu Zhitian would say next.


    Sure enough, in the next second, Liu Zhitian reported, "The Mirror Nation has come again. We should discuss measures."


    Three days ago, at the border between the two countries, the Eastern Mirror Nation ambushed the Southern Water Nation. Fortunately, even if they were discovered, they didn''t cause any heavy casualties.


    However, the actions of the Mirror Kingdom were truly despicable. They repeatedly challenged the prestige of the Southern Water Nation.


    "What countermeasures does General Liu have?" Nangong Xiao had also received an informant early on. She was truly astonished at the actions of the Eastern Mirror Kingdom.


    Logically speaking, the reason they chose this truce was because they wanted to gain more time and recharge their strength.


    After half a year, the entire Southern Water Country was still recovering. While they were wary of the Eastern Mirror Kingdom, they were also wary of the movements of the other two countries. This was not a small project and required a lot of energy.


    Although Nangong Xiao had always dreamed of unifying the four empires, she had thought about it day and night, so she should consider things from a long-term perspective.


    The Empire of Dongjing definitely wasn''t that stupid. If they chose to attack now, they would only end up like the mantis stalking the cicada, or the oriole.


    Liu Zhitian cupped his fists and proposed, "This humble subject feels that we should punish Princess Lin in public and make an example for others."


    Nangong Xiao had already guessed that Liu Zhitian was no longer concerned with the national situation. He wanted to use this opportunity to kill Yan Xiaoxi and avenge his daughter.


    Indeed, Yan Xiaoxi had an awkward status. Being married into the Southern Water Country in such a situation was already expected.


    "Princess Lin is indeed Princess An Jing of the Eastern Mirror Kingdom. If we kill her, we will make things even more difficult for the Eastern Mirror Kingdom. How about we let her represent the Southern Water Kingdom in negotiations and turn our hostility into friendship?" Nangong Xiao knew that she could not touch a single hair on Yan Xiaoxi''s head right now. With Nangong Lin''s protection, killing her was easier said than done.


    "Your majesty, this is a woman''s benevolence. Our Southern Water Country has endured it again and again, but the Eastern Mirror Nation will continue to push forward." Of course, Liu Zhitian wouldn''t let Yan Xiaoxi off so easily.


    At this time, Nangong Zhen also walked out and said, "Imperial Father, I feel that General Liu''s words are reasonable."


    This action allowed everyone to understand that Nangong Zhen was already standing on Liu Zhitian''s side. That was because the Lin King''s Manor was their common enemy.


    "This matter is of great importance, we can discuss about it later." Nangong Xiao felt that there was no other way to continue the debate, so she could only choose to retreat and advance forward.


    However, how could he know that Nangong Zhen had already planned everything so that he could capture Yan Xiaoxi without telling anyone else.


    "Imperial Father, please kill Princess Lin for the sake of the Southern Water Kingdom."


    "May the emperor kill Princess Lin for the Southern Water Country?" Half of the ministers in the hall kneeled down.


    Nangong Xiao took a glance and realized that they were basically Nangong Zhen and Liu Zhitian''s trusted aides.


    No wonder they were working together. The remaining people looked at each other, not knowing what to do.


    Under such a tense atmosphere, Nangong Lin walked in with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Greetings, royal father." Nangong Lin led Yan Xiaoxi by the hand and walked forward under the crowd''s gaze.


    "Greetings, royal father." Yan Xiaoxi bowed slightly.


    Yan Xiaoxi had clearly heard everything that happened outside the palace. It turned out that it was once again because of the war between the two countries.

 C44

    When he was at the marquis'' residence, his father had told him that the battle at that time had caused the East Mirror Kingdom to suffer heavy losses. They would need to recuperate on their own for at least a year, and they would absolutely not take the initiative to start a war with other countries.


    She had only been married for a few months, yet the Mirror Nation had launched a sneak attack on the Southern Water Nation. This was simply impossible.


    "Get up." Nangong Xiao''s gaze was fixated on Yan Xiaoxi. She had originally thought that when such a thing happened, Yan Xiaoxi would be at a loss for what to do and would be extremely flustered.


    However, at this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was calm and composed, without the slightest hint of nervousness.


    Her performance stunned Nangong Xiao once again. This woman was definitely not ordinary.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and looked at Nangong Zhen, who was standing a few steps away from her.


    Fortunately, she had long since heard his words and was prepared for them. Otherwise, things would not have gone as planned.


    Nangong Lin was sizing up Liu Zhitian and Nangong Zhen. He had already guessed that Liu Zhitian would side with Nangong Zhen after what happened with Liu Zhixue.


    However, he, Nangong Lin, had always relied on himself. He did not need anyone''s help. Even if all the people from the Southern Water Nation stood by Nangong Zhen''s side, he did not fear them at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin glanced at each other. There were many things that didn''t require words. One could understand the other''s mind just by looking at them.


    "Why did you come here?" Nangong Xiao also noticed the guard that had just left the hall. He recognised the person that was leading them. He was one of Nangong Zhen''s subordinates.


    With regards to this, even without Nangong Lin''s reply, Nangong Xiao was immediately able to clearly feel the dragon''s pulse.


    In an instant, the inner palace hall was filled with discussions.


    Prince Lin had been stepping foot into the imperial court for more than a year, so why did he come at such a special time today? Furthermore, he had brought Princess Lin along with him to the imperial court.


    Without even thinking about it, the ministers had already guessed the answer in their hearts.


    It was simply for the sake of the two kingdoms'' war and the safety of Princess Lin.


    Once Prince Lin intervened in this matter, it would be even harder to punish Princess Consort Lin if necessary.


    Everyone held their breath as they paid attention to the movements of Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied to Nangong Lin''s question, "Didn''t royal father send people to escort us here?"


    As she said that, Yan Xiaoxi''s gaze paused on Nangong Zhen. She saw Nangong Xiao''s probing gaze and immediately guessed that this had nothing to do with him.


    It would appear that Nangong Zhen was hiding it from everyone and wanted to capture her here so that he could force Nangong Xiao.


    Nangong Xiao frowned slightly. Yan Xiaoxi''s words confirmed his suspicions. He shot an icy glare at Nangong Zhen.


    Ever since he picked up Liu Zhitian, Nangong Xiao''s actions had become more and more excessive. She had become more and more lawless and reckless.


    "Father, it was this son who captured Princess Lin." Nangong Zhen admitted without any fear.


    Originally, he had many supporters in the imperial court and his position was unshakable. But now, with the help of Liu Zhitian, he was completely fearless.


    If Nangong Xiao were to force him into a corner, at the worst, he could just push him to the palace.


    As for the reason why he had yet to take action, it was probably because of the military power in Nangong Lin''s hands.


    If he wasn''t 100% sure, he wouldn''t act without thinking and make every effort into a wager. If he lost, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "Your majesty, this humble subject feels that what the crown prince did was the right thing to do." Liu Zhitian quickly spoke up for Nangong Zhen.


    "Since this concubine has come, there''s no point in arguing whether I''m right or wrong. I just want to know why the crown prince captured me." Yan Xiaoxi knew a bit about the Southern Water Kingdom''s imperial government from the Wang Residence''s population.


    Back then, when he was conferred the title of Crown Prince, everyone had thought that Nangong Xiao would be chosen as Nangong Lin.


    He had chosen Nangong Zhen as his crown prince. After so many years, Nangong Zhen had secretly been in charge of power and could not be underestimated.


    "Why have you captured Princess Lin? I''m sure everyone knows why. The Dong Jing Kingdom once again has the intention to invade our Nanshui Country. Of course we want to teach them a lesson." Nangong Zhen said confidently.


    "Oh, that''s why you want to kill me, the Mirror Kingdom''s princess of Tranquil East." Yan Xiaoxi asked calmly.


    "Of course. If you want to kill Princess Lin, then show it to the Mirror Kingdom. Our Southern Water Nation isn''t easy to bully either."


    "Even the crown prince calls me Princess Lin. This proves that this concubine is currently from the Southern Water Country and has nothing to do with the East Mirror Kingdom. Even if you kill me, will the East Mirror Kingdom be able to let you go?" Yan Xiaoxi asked in an orderly manner.


    Nangong Zhen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yan Xiaoxi would be able to refute endlessly under such circumstances.


    "Perhaps Princess Lin is the spy sent by the Eastern Mirror Kingdom."


    "If this wangfei is a spy, does the crown prince think that Dongjing Country will fail in their sneak attack and be discovered?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Zhen''s words had no basis at all.


    At this moment, she felt that something wasn''t right.


    "This is just a strategy." He felt that if this continued, Nangong Zhen would soon be surrounded by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Strategy, good. Why don''t we ask General Liu Peng to come out and tell us why he attacked the South Water Country for no reason at all?"


    The scene went into an uproar when they heard the two words, Liu Peng.


    Wasn''t Liu Peng the great general of the Eastern Mirror Kingdom?


    His name was similar to Prince Lin''s, and there was no one in the dead country who didn''t know of him.


    He was the one who was guarding the border, and all the ministers knew about this.


    "What does wangfei Lin mean by this?" Nangong Zhen was shocked and his expression became serious.


    "What do you mean? Isn''t it clear to the crown prince?" The corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth curled up in a brilliant smile. That smile made Liu Zhitian and Nangong Zhen feel uneasy.


    Last time, they had witnessed Yan Xiaoxi''s extraordinary intelligence, and this plan was flawless. They did not believe that she would be able to escape by a fluke this time.


    "This crown prince doesn''t understand what Princess Lin is saying." Naturally, Nangong Zhen had to pretend to be confused and pretend to be puzzled as he looked at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi brought her hands together and spoke, "If the Mirror Kingdom''s invasion was a fact, then this concubine has nothing to say. But if someone did it on purpose, then this matter is a completely different matter."


    "How is this possible?" A certain official could not help but sigh.


    Battling was a matter of following orders. If it wasn''t for the orders of the Emperor of the Mirror Kingdom, how would Chen Peng''s army dare to act arbitrarily?


    However, there were many things in this world that could not be predicted. They would be affected by many factors.


    "That''s right, that''s impossible!"


    "Princess Lin''s words are a bit of a blabbermouth."


    "Yes!"


    The ministers whispered to each other, discussing amongst themselves, causing the scene to fall into an uproar.


    "I''ll ask General Chen Peng to tell you this answer." With these words, everyone saw a tall and imposing figure appear in the main hall.


    He was dressed in a suit of armor and looked to be in his late twenties. His facial features were sharp and sharp, and his eyebrows were like swords. His eyes were like stars, giving off an awe-inspiring aura, giving off a threatening aura.


    "Liu Peng!" Someone amongst the ministers recognized Liu Peng''s identity.


    "Why is he here?"


    "That''s right, why would Liu Peng appear in the Southern Water Country?"


    "Liu Peng being here in this sort of situation, could it be that Princess Lin''s words weren''t false?"

 C45

    Everyone was filled with doubts. They didn''t understand why Liu Peng had appeared in the Southern Water Country during the war between the two countries.


    Compared to the others who were shocked, Liu Zhitian and Nangong Zhen''s actions were one of utter astonishment and disbelief.


    They never imagined that Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin would actually send for Liu Peng.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the matter would be exposed and all that they had done would be for naught.


    "Enter the Emperor." Liu Peng clasped his hands and bowed to Nangong Xiao.


    Nangong Xiao frowned slightly as she sized up Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin. The two of them seemed to be prepared.


    "Get up." He raised his hand to indicate for Liu Peng to immediately stand straight in the middle of the hall.


    "Your majesty, the Mirror Kingdom has gone too far. They actually sent Liu Peng here at a time like this. We absolutely cannot be merciful and kill him." Liu Zhitian excitedly gave his opinion to Nangong Xiao.


    Nangong Xiao swept Liu Zhitian a glance and said solemnly, "General Liu, don''t you know that? When two nations fight, we don''t kill and we don''t use it. "


    These words immediately blocked Liu Zhitian''s path. He awkwardly stood where he was. As a general, how could he have made such a low level mistake?


    "The Emperor is truly righteous." Liu Peng bowed to show his respect.


    "General Liu, why have you come to my Nanshui Country?" Nangong Xiao asked.


    "This general will tell you one thing." Liu Peng didn''t conceal anything and immediately stated his purpose of coming.


    His words drew everyone''s attention to Yan Xiaoxi, causing them to wonder if what Yan Xiaoxi said was true.


    This time, perhaps there was another reason for Dongjing''s invasion?


    "General, feel free to speak." Nangong Xiao immediately agreed.


    Liu Peng looked at Yan Xiaoxi and was about to say something when his gaze suddenly shifted to Liu Zhitian''s hand.


    Liu Zhitian held a crystal clear jade pendant in his hand. The moment Liu Peng saw it, his expression changed.


    He clenched his fists. No one showed any expression on his face. However, his gaze was firmly fixed on the jade pendant.


    Suddenly, Liu Peng retracted his gaze. He first glanced at Yan Xiaoxi before looking at Nangong Xiao, who was sitting on the dragon throne. After considering it over and over again, he finally had an answer in his heart.


    This time, Liu Peng didn''t say anything. Instead, he suddenly laughed, turned around, pointed at the court official, and arrogantly said, "You can''t really think that this general came here to explain the Dongjing Country''s attack, right?"


    Everyone was stunned by Liu Peng''s sudden appearance. No one understood what he actually meant.


    If he hadn''t come for this matter, then why had Princess Lin come for this matter? What did she mean by her words just now?


    Everyone''s gaze swept over Liu Peng''s body in every direction as they were truly astonished by his actions.


    "What does General Liu mean by this?" Liu Zhitian smiled with satisfaction and put the jade pendant back into his sleeve.


    "What does General Liu want to say?" Nangong Zhen complied. In the entire hall, there was probably no one more clear than him and Liu Zhitian on why Liu Peng suddenly changed his mind and why he did this.


    Liu Zhitian and Nangong Zhen looked at each other. Nangong Zhen''s crafty eyes unexpectedly showed a hint of praise towards Liu Zhitian.


    The older, the wiser. That was not wrong at all.


    If it wasn''t for Liu Zhitian, Liu Peng would probably tell them everything about their conspiracy. At that time, they would suffer the consequences and bring disaster upon themselves.


    Yan Xiaoxi also saw this move. She could tell that Liu Peng definitely had something up his sleeve, because his smile was so unreal and filled with reluctance.


    She had also noticed the jade pendant that Liu Zhitian had taken out. At first, she was puzzled by this behavior.


    It was only now that Yan Xiaoxi finally understood that Liu Zhitian had something on Liu Peng.


    "What do you mean, you don''t understand?" Liu Zhitian laughed even more arrogantly.


    At this moment, a hurried guard ran in and half-knelt on the ground as he reported, "Your majesty, an urgent letter from 800 meters away from the border has arrived."


    "Present." The Minister of Imperial Household immediately handed the letter to Nangong Xiao.


    When Nangong Xiao opened it, she immediately read it carefully. When she finished reading the letter, he was immediately infuriated. He pinched the letter in his hand and pointed it at Liu Peng as he ordered, "Someone, arrest him."


    Immediately after he gave the order, someone moved out to capture Liu Peng.


    Everyone was alarmed. No one could understand why Nangong Xiao was so infuriated. They could not help but be even more curious about the contents of the letter.


    "Does the emperor know the purpose of this general''s visit?" Liu Peng was like a fish on a chopping block, waiting to be slaughtered. However, his attitude was neither servile nor overbearing, and he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear.


    Nangong Xiao stood up abruptly and asked coldly, "Are you not afraid This Emperor will kill you?"


    "The Emperor said just now that when the two countries fight, they don''t kill each other." Liu Peng smiled. He wasn''t the least bit worried about his life.


    "Father, what happened?" The corner of Nangong Zhen''s mouth curled up as he pretended that he did not know anything.


    "The border is in a hurry. The Mirror Kingdom will attack again and we will be defeated." Nangong Xiao gritted her teeth as she spat out those words.


    What? How was this possible?


    The generals of the Eastern Mirror Kingdom were here. Who would lead them and attack them from afar?


    But thinking about it, everyone immediately understood. Battling relied on tactics and arrangement of troops. As long as everything had been arranged beforehand, even if the main general was not on the battlefield, it was still possible for them to win.


    Liu Peng coming to the Southern Water Country at this time was a type of tactic. In order to make the Southern Water Country lower their guard, he had to sneak attack them at the border and catch them off guard.


    This person was truly worthy of being a general on par with Nangong Lin. His methods were truly extraordinary.


    "Imperial Father, you saw it too. Princess Lin and Liu Peng are in cahoots." After what happened to Liu Peng, Yan Xiaoxi''s situation had indeed aroused more suspicion.


    "May the Emperor kill Yan Xiaoxi, please." Liu Zhitian immediately agreed, and he worked seamlessly with Nangong Zhen.


    "Please, your majesty, kill Princess Lin." With this, the facts were laid out in front of them, and none of the officials stood on Yan Xiaoxi''s side.


    Nangong Xiao frowned and felt troubled. He looked at the silent Nangong Xiao and asked, "Ling''Er, how do you think we should deal with this matter?"


    "This King wants to see who dares?" Naturally, Nangong Lin continued to protect Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a silly expression, clapping her hands and shouting, "Little Linlin is truly domineering."


    Nangong Lin turned his head, his eyes filled with helplessness. This woman, after all, did she know of his current situation? From the looks of it, she was quite happy.


    "Royal brother, are you trying to openly betray the country?" Nangong Zhen coldly asked as he easily placed the heavy crime on Nangong Lin.


    "This King does not."


    "No?"


    "Of course."


    "But everyone has seen your royal brother''s actions. Even if Yan Xiaoxi is your royal consort, she is now a traitor of the Eastern Mirror Kingdom. Our Southern Water Nation absolutely cannot be forgiven." Nangong Zhen continued.


    After the ministers heard this, they all nodded their heads, thinking that Nangong Lin was doing the wrong thing.


    "Yes, the Crown Prince''s words are reasonable." A certain official was unable to restrain himself from expressing his opinion.


    "We absolutely cannot let Princess Lin go." The other minister agreed.


    "May Your Majesty please kill Princess Lin."


    "He killed Princess Lin." In a split-second, the situation had turned into a white-hot climax, so his heart was moved by Nangong Zhen.


    "Yes!"

 C46

    Nangong Zhen raised his hand, signaling for the ministers to quiet down. Immediately, the hall became silent.


    He clasped his hands together and said to Nangong Xiao, who was on the dragon throne in front, "Father, please punish Princess Lin and rouse our army. We will definitely win this battle."


    "Southern Water Country will definitely win."


    "If we kill Princess Lin, the Southern Water Country will win for sure." No one knew when, but the officials had already set their hearts on it.


    Nangong Xiao had never seen the ministers act in unison before, so he had no choice but to seriously consider how to resolve the matter.


    On the other side, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin appeared abnormally calm as they competed with the other ministers.


    This abnormal calmness caused a bad feeling to arise in Liu Zhitian''s heart.


    He frowned slightly and looked at Nangong Zhen, who was beside him. He wanted to delay this action for a while.


    However, Nangong Zhen ignored the cowering Liu Zhitian and completely ignored him. He continued his next plan and gave a signal to the guards beside him.


    Immediately, another soldier rushed into the main hall. He was panting heavily and was sweating profusely as he knelt on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, the border is in an emergency. Please send reinforcements." At the command of the general, the soldiers came back swiftly on horseback.


    "Imperial Father, please punish Princess Lin immediately. Only by making everyone submit will we be able to rouse our morale." Nangong Zhen half-knelt down to pressure Nangong Xiao.


    Liu Zhitian stood at the side and shot an angry glance at Nangong Zhen. He knew that Nangong Zhen would not obediently cooperate. He would listen to all of Nangong Zhen''s commands.


    When this matter was over, he wanted Nangong Zhen to see the consequences of acting so recklessly.


    "Your majesty, if this continues, the border won''t be able to hold on." At this point, Liu Zhitian could only stand on Nangong Zhen''s side.


    Nangong Xiao understood that the situation in front of them was already very serious. If they did not deal with Yan Xiaoxi, Liu Zhitian would not go to the border to support them. The Southern Water Country would be in danger.


    "Men! Arrest Princess Lin and Liu Peng and throw them into the prison." After some consideration, Nangong Zhen quickly came up with an answer.


    "Halt." After reprimanding him, she repressed the guards who were about to rush forward.


    "Impudent, Lin''er wants to rebel?" Nangong Zhen knew that he could not tolerate Nangong Lin at this moment. If he was allowed to act recklessly, he would lose the entire Southern Water Country.


    "This son doesn''t dare." Nangong Lin slightly bowed and replied.


    "For this matter, I will give the entire world an explanation. Does Ling''er understand?" Nangong Zhen thoughtfully looked at Nangong Lin, hoping that he would understand his own painstaking efforts.


    Nangong Lin, who was extremely intelligent, naturally understood Nangong Zhen''s decision. However, he could not allow Yan Xiaoxi to be taken away from him just like that.


    "What are you standing there for? "Pull it down." Nangong Zhen shouted at the guards.


    The guards were startled and immediately rushed to Yan Xiaoxi''s side, grabbing her arms.


    "Wait." Nangong Lin walked out and stood beside Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Zhen smiled sinisterly. This was exactly the result he wanted to see.


    Nangong Lin was so angry that he turned into a beauty. To rebel in front of everyone, this was a crime that would last for thousands of years.


    "Lin''er?" Nangong Xiao''s tone was ice-cold and her expression was as cold as ice. It was clear how angry she was at Nangong Lin''s actions.


    In the face of a great enemy, he still had the mood to estimate the affection between his children. This made Nangong Xiao involuntarily feel somewhat disappointed in him.


    Nangong Lin stood in front of Yan Xiaoxi and said to her with his clear gaze, "I will send someone to prepare some good food for you."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and smiled innocently, "Alright."


    The two of them looked at each other and nothing was said.


    Nangong Lin signaled the guard with his eyes. The guard understood and immediately left with Yan Xiaoxi.


    As this matter came to an end, Nangong Xiao, who was seated on the dragon throne, immediately issued another command, "Confer the title of Marshal Nangong Lin and Liu Zhitian as the vanguard. You can move to the borders and resist the enemy forces."


    "Yes." Nangong Lin and Liu Zhitian said in unison.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s figure that had long gone far away. His gaze was deep and deep, causing others to be unable to fathom it.


    Just like this, Yan Xiaoxi was pressed into the dungeon, waiting for orders. Nangong Lin led the army and set off for the border.


    Very soon, Nangong Lin''s group of men were ready to set off under the anticipation of the crowd.


    On the city wall, a bright and beautiful figure stood there as she looked at Nangong Lin, who was dressed in armor, with deep emotion. She looked at the teardrops in her eyes and muttered, "Big Brother Lin, I will wait for your return."


    Finishing his words, he immediately turned around and headed for another destination.


    In the cell, Yan Xiaoxi was locked up. Other than the old wooden tables, stools, and beds, there was nothing else.


    She leisurely sat on the bed and picked up the weeds on the ground. She was actually patiently knitting things up.


    "Princess." Hearing the familiar voice, Yan Xiaoxi put down the unfinished work in her hands and walked to the entrance of the prison.


    Outside the door, Xiao Cui was holding her lunchbox and anxiously looking at her.


    "Xiao Cui." Yan Xiaoxi called out.


    "Esteemed wangfei, wuwu ¡­" Xiao Cui could not help but cry when she thought about the situation of her own mansion.


    They had originally thought that they would at least be able to live a good life for a while. Who knew that ever since they arrived in the Southern Water Country, they had never had a peaceful time.


    All sorts of things had been happening to the wangfei. After settling this matter, there would be another.


    "Xiao Cui, what are you crying for?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Xiao Cui in shock, not understanding her actions.


    "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­" Xiao Cui wanted to say something but hesitated, she wondered if the wangfei really did not know her current situation.


    "Don''t waste time, give me the food." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi extended her hand towards the lunchbox.


    Xiao Cui was stunned for a moment before letting go of the lunchbox. The prince had asked her to deliver this food to his wife.


    As soon as she received the food, Yan Xiaoxi was in a great mood. She placed the food within the lunchbox on the table. Inside were the dishes she loved the most.


    This was great, Little Linlin was indeed the best to her.


    However, when she thought about how she wouldn''t be able to see him after this, Yan Xiaoxi felt very sad in her heart.


    Outside the door, Xiao Cui looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s lonely expression and finally understood that she knew all of this, and was only pretending to be strong.


    Ah, the life of the princess is miserable.


    She was as beautiful as a flower and as beautiful as a jade. There were too many things in this world that she had never seen before, so she died young like this.


    "Hey, you, you, it''s time to visit, hurry up and go." Not long after, the guards began to urge them.


    Xiao Cui looked at Yan Xiaoxi with worry, and reluctantly said, "Esteemed wangfei, you need to take care. Xiao Cui will be leaving."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and continued to eat her food. "Alright."


    "Hurry up and leave." The jailer urged again, and Xiao Cui took one last look at Yan Xiaoxi before leaving.


    In the blink of an eye, Yan Xiaoxi had eaten more than half of the food that Xiao Cui brought. As she was eating, she felt like there was someone at the entrance of the prison, because she saw the shadow of the person who came.


    Turning his head to look, he originally thought that Xiao Cui had returned. Who knew that there was someone else standing in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes widened as she exclaimed, "It''s you!"

 C47

    Standing in front of the prison was a woman wearing a yellow robe. She was staring at Yan Xiaoxi with a hint of hostility in her eyes.


    The jailer hurriedly ran up and opened the door for her, gesturing for her to come in. "If Miss Liu needs anything, feel free to speak to me."


    Liu Zhixue nodded and the jailer left immediately.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat motionlessly in front of the table, completely ignoring Liu Zhixue who had walked in. Her purpose in appearing at this moment could be well imagined.


    Indeed, in the next moment, Liu Zhixue sat beside Yan Xiaoxi and said, "I didn''t expect that our third meeting would be here."


    There was only one window in the entire room, and spiderwebs were still hanging above the ceiling. Sitting on the stools gave off a feeling of tottering collapse, and the tables were incredibly old. The beds not far away looked very hard, and it was unknown if there were bugs or not.


    This was the first time Liu Zhixue had seen all of this.


    Having been raised like a prince, she had never suffered any grievances until she was annulled by Nangong Lin and then humiliated by Yan Xiaoxi in front of everyone at the Crown Prince''s birthday banquet.


    She would definitely take revenge.


    "Eh? Why is Miss Liu here?" Yan Xiaoxi pouted her red lips and looked at Liu Zhixue with a puzzled expression.


    Liu Zhixue glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and ignored her act of playing dumb. She continued, "What do you think about Little Sister Xi''er''s actions at the Prince''s Mansion?"


    "Very good." Yan Xiaoxi answered without the slightest hesitation.


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course, Little Linlin treats me very well." As she spoke of Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi''s face was filled with happiness.


    Meanwhile, her actions had forcefully stabbed into Liu Zhixue''s heart. All of this originally belonged to her.


    It was Yan Xiaoxi who stole everything that belonged to her, her husband, her position.


    Liu Zhixue clenched her fists, her long nails digging into her flesh. However, she did not feel any pain. At this moment, her eyes were filled with Yan Xiaoxi''s smile.


    In the past, she had also been carefree as she smiled happily beside Nangong Lin.


    "Brother Lin went to fight at the border." Liu Zhixue said to Yan Xiaoxi as she caught her clear gaze.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and stuffed a green bean cake into her mouth. "I know."


    "Then does little sister Xi Er know that you''re not with Big Brother Lin? Are you in danger?" Liu Zhixue smiled charmingly. That smile could not help but cause people''s hair to stand on end.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Liu Zhixue in astonishment and asked, "What does that mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Liu Zhixue''s eyes were filled with ridicule. She had originally thought that Yan Xiaoxi was pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger. Now, it seemed that she had been mistaken.


    She was truly worried that marrying such a foolish wangfei would not only be of no help to her, but would also implicate her.


    If it was a normal person experiencing this, wouldn''t they be worried for themselves?


    As for her, she was eating in the cell happily.


    It is laughable that he is not aware of his situation at all


    Indeed, it was extremely laughable. Yan Xiaoxi''s lips curled up into a brilliant smile. She could see the disdain and mockery in Liu Zhixue''s eyes.


    Presumably, in her eyes, she was just a silly fellow who only knew how to eat. However, was this really the truth?


    Yan Xiaoxi did not care about what Liu Zhixue thought of her in the first place, so she continued to eat as if nothing had happened.


    "Do you want it?" Yan Xiaoxi handed the green bean cake to Liu Zhixue.


    Liu Zhixue shook her head and replied, "No need."


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi replied.


    "Little sister Xi Er, do you know that I really like Big Brother Lin?" Liu Zhixue was very frank. Without any prelude, she immediately went straight to the point.


    "Is that so?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly and replied with a question.


    Liu Zhixue gazed into the distance, gradually recalling her memories. "From the first time I saw Brother Lin, I swore that I would marry him in this life."


    These words reminded Yan Xiaoxi of her own oath. The moment she ate the green bean cake when she was young, she also swore that she would eat all the delicacies in the world for the rest of her life.


    Yan Xiaoxi held her chin with one hand as she thought to herself, It''s the same oath, how can there be such a huge difference?


    Then he thought, "That''s not right, isn''t Liu Zhixue thinking of a beautiful man?" She was thinking about food.


    So it turned out that it was the same for all the women in the world. They either loved men or they loved delicious food. As for her, she loved both of them and was merely a bit greedy.


    "So, in order to achieve my goal, I can do anything." With that, Liu Zhixue suddenly stood up, pulled out her dagger and rushed in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Her dagger was knocked away before it could even reach Yan Xiaoxi. Yan Xiaoxi already knew martial arts, so her reaction was exceptionally quick.


    She leaped up from the chair, pointed at Liu Zhixue and asked, "You want to kill me?"


    Liu Zhi glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. Wasn''t this obvious?


    Is there any use in asking? That''s unnecessary.


    "Yes, you escaped last time. This time, I will definitely not let you off." With that, Liu Zhixue pulled out another dagger from somewhere and pounced towards Yan Xiaoxi once more.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Liu Zhixue doubtfully. She had been shocked by the words she had spoken last time. Did she mean that someone had killed her before?


    Immediately, an idea flashed through Yan Xiaoxi''s mind, and she suddenly thought back to the day of the Day of Begging.


    Could it be that these people had nothing to do with Nangong Zhen?


    "Did you send the black clothed person from the Beggar Festival?" Yan Xiaoxi asked with absolute certainty.


    The corners of Liu Zhixue''s mouth lifted. She did not answer Yan Xiaoxi''s question, but instead glanced at her and began to attack.


    Yan Xiaoxi quickly reacted and retreated. Just as she was about to counterattack, she realized that she couldn''t muster up any strength and collapsed to the ground like a deflated balloon.


    Liu Zhixue looked down at Yan Xiaoxi condescendingly and said sarcastically, "Do you think that I, Liu Zhixue, would be that stupid? to act without any preparation. "


    "You ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to ask what she had done to her that prevented her from discovering anything wrong with her medical skills.


    "I know you know poison, I only used a type of anesthetic that makes one''s body weak. This kind of anesthetic is colorless and tasteless, it''s very hard to find." Liu Zhixue saw the doubt in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and explained.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned, and she immediately thought of her master''s words. He had once reminded her to pay attention to this type of knockout drug.


    Damn it, when it came to food, her guard was weakened.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi looked at the green bean cake on the table.


    If her prediction was not wrong, Liu Zhixue''s medicine was in here.


    Yan Xiaoxi tried her best to stand up and used all the strength in her body to reluctantly attach herself to the bed.


    "You think you can kill me just like that?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled mockingly. There were many things that Liu Zhixue had not expected.


    Even if she was drugged, Liu Zhixue would be helpless to do anything to her.


    "It''s not that easy to fool me." Liu Zhixue did not believe that the duck she had obtained would fly away like this.

 C48

    The current Yan Xiaoxi was simply at her mercy, unable to move. Even if she knew martial arts and poison techniques, so what?


    "Miss Liu, if I were to die here, would you be able to stay out of this?" If Yan Xiaoxi had died mysteriously after Liu Zhixue had arrived, then anyone would have suspected that it was Liu Zhixue who had done the deed.


    Liu Zhixue gave a mocking smile and felt that Yan Xiaoxi was even more foolish. "Princess Lin, don''t you know your own situation? "In this situation, if you die, it will be a great thing for the Southern Water Country."


    Now, during the war between the Mirror Kingdom and the Southern Water Nation, Yan Xiaoxi had been implicated and temporarily forced into prison. There was only one fate awaiting her, and that was death.


    For someone who would die, there was no difference between dying early and dying late. No one would pursue this matter.


    "Oh, Miss Liu, do you think Little Linlin would doubt you?" Yan Xiaoxi had a faint smile on her face the entire time.


    "Princess Princess Lin thinks that Big Brother Lin believes in me? Or do I believe you? " Regarding this, Liu Zhixue was still very confident.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned as she did not know the answer to this question.


    Seeing the disappointment in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, Liu Zhixue was even more sure that she was the one whom Nangong Lin loved.


    "Although I don''t know what difficulties Big Brother Lin has, he''s surely doing it for my own good." For so long, Liu Zhixue had been telling herself this.


    Nangong Lin had pushed her away for her own good. It was because he loved her that he had left her. The only thing he needed to do was to patiently wait.


    Liu Zhixue''s words caused Yan Xiaoxi to be stunned. Under the heavens, no one knew the reason behind Nangong Lin''s rescission of the marriage even better than her.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but feel bitter in her heart.


    Upon thinking that the person Nangong Lin loved the most was Liu Zhixue and not Yan Xiaoxi, Yan Xiaoxi felt the urge to cry.


    Looking at Liu Zhixue''s hateful face, the grievances in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart disappeared. In front of her, she absolutely could not show weakness. Yan Xiaoxi calmly said, "I''ve always not understood the meaning of ''deceiving yourself''. Now, I understand."


    "You''re about to die and you''re still being stubborn." Liu Zhixue smiled in ridicule, truly admiring Yan Xiaoxi from the bottom of her heart. Her tactics, her schemes, her wisdom ¡­ all of these made her feel surprised.


    If the two of them weren''t enemies, they might become good friends.


    However, that was just what Liu Zhixue thought. In Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, she would never treat Liu Zhixue as a friend. It was impossible in this life, and even more impossible in the next.


    This was because Yan Xiaoxi simply did not care about being with those people with shrewdness. In her world, all she thought about was how to eat all the delicious food in the world, simple and happy.


    "Does Miss Liu really think she can kill me?" Yan Xiaoxi said for the second time.


    Liu Zhixue frowned as she also sensed the traces of ominous news. No matter what, she would not let go of this opportunity. She must kill Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled in admiration of Liu Zhixue''s persistence.


    Sometimes, it was because she was in too much of a hurry that she would miss out on so many key clues. Liu Zhixue was just like this.


    With her intelligence, she would have already seen through him.


    At this moment, she was solemnly swearing that she wouldn''t be able to tolerate anything other than Yan Xiaoxi.


    Liu Zhixue tightly gripped her dagger as she approached step by step.


    At this side, Yan Xiaoxi was still unable to move. Seeing Liu Zhixue approach her step by step, Yan Xiaoxi did not panic. Her expression was calm, giving off the feeling that she had long since prepared something, yet she was not interested in her life at all.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Seeing this, Liu Zhixue could not help but feel puzzled once again.


    She had never seen a person so calm when facing death. He was so calm that he didn''t seem like a human. Yan Xiaoxi gave her the feeling that if she were to stab him, not only would she not suffer, she would even ascend to the Immortal Realm.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled lightly. She saw through Liu Zhixue''s thoughts with a single glance, and only said one sentence, "If you want to kill her, then kill her. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    These words caused Liu Zhixue to hesitate even more, and she froze in place, lost in thought.


    After a long while, Liu Zhixue still felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s actions were just a bluff. She laughed maniacally and pointed her finger at Yan Xiaoxi, saying, "This move is useless against me."


    Yan Xiaoxi remained silent as she stared at Liu Zhixue.


    After making up her mind, Liu Zhixue moved forward once again. Holding the dagger tightly, she aimed it at Yan Xiaoxi''s heart and prepared to stab it.


    Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully looked outside the door, her hands tightly clasped together. No one had noticed that her clothes had long since been drenched in sweat. From this, it could be seen that Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    There was actually a bottle of medicine on her body. As long as she could smell the medicine, this knockout drug would naturally be able to dispel it. However, up until now, she was completely powerless, so it was extremely difficult to get the bottle.


    Judging by the time, her reinforcements should be arriving soon.


    "Wait, can I tell you a secret?" Yan Xiaoxi was trying to stall for time.


    Liu Zhixue smiled playfully as she glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. Although she did not know what kind of joke she was playing, she did not want to bother with it. Her hands had not stopped moving.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi continued to say, "The reason for Little Linlin''s annulment."


    Hearing this, he got Liu Zhixue to stop immediately. The dagger in her hand had already touched Yan Xiaoxi''s clothes. With just a little force, it would be able to pierce through her flesh.


    Yan Xiaoxi also felt that her situation was extremely dangerous. It was fortunate that she came to her senses in a hurry, otherwise, she would have already become a ghost under Liu Zhixue''s blade.


    "Speak." Liu Zhixue was still very interested in this reason. She wanted to see exactly why big brother Lin had reneged on the marriage.


    With a single sentence, Yan Xiaoxi managed to turn the tables and buy herself some time.


    After pausing for a moment, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly caught sight of a bright yellow figure from the corner of her eyes. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she met Liu Zhixue''s expectant gaze. She replied, "I forgot."


    These three words were so casual, yet they were able to make Liu Zhixue fly into a rage.


    At this moment, her entire person was like a thread of fire. As long as she touched the spark wire, she would be able to ignite the entire Southern Water Country.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you''re messing with me." Liu Zhixue stepped forward angrily, clenched her dagger and stabbed downwards without saying a word.


    She had thought that she would definitely be able to take Yan Xiaoxi''s life this time. Who knew that in the nick of time, her dagger would be struck down by a stone.


    When he looked at the side of the prison, his eyes widened. Other than surprise, there was also disbelief.


    Why would the emperor come here?


    Why would the Emperor condescend to visit a Dongjing traitor in the prison?


    What was going on?

 C49

    Nangong Xiao was dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe as she looked at the duo in it with a deadpan expression.


    Suddenly, he opened the cell door and walked straight in.


    Liu Zhixue was stunned for a few seconds, then kneeled on the ground and explained, "Your Majesty, I just want to eliminate the harm for the Southern Water Country."


    This matter had happened too suddenly, causing Liu Zhixue to panic. In this sort of situation, she could only come up with this crappy excuse.


    Nangong Xiao glanced at Liu Zhixue and repeated, "Eliminate harm for the people?"


    "That''s right. Didn''t the emperor also know that Princess Lin was a spy from the Eastern Mirror Kingdom?" Liu Zhixue continued to explain endlessly.


    "Oh, traitor? Who told you? " Nangong Xiao frowned and asked coldly.


    Liu Zhixue was shocked, as she did not understand the meaning behind Nangong Xiao''s words.


    Yan Xiaoxi was a spy sent by the Dongjing Country, wasn''t that well-known?


    "This ¡­" Didn''t the entire Southern Water Country know about it? " Liu Zhixue did not know why, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that this matter was fishy.


    The whole thing seemed simple enough, but it was like a huge spider''s web, all set up and waiting for the target to fall in.


    This thought merely flashed through Liu Zhixue''s mind, and was quickly rejected by her.


    She believed in her father''s ability. He was much more cautious in his actions than she was. He definitely wouldn''t let anyone catch him red-handed.


    However, even if it was someone who was careful and prudent, when victory was in their hands, there would be moments of carelessness.


    "Miss Liu, do you know the state law of the Southern Water? Do you want to pay for the murder with your own life?" Nangong Xiao''s expression was extremely serious, so cold that it caused chills to run down one''s spine.


    Liu Zhixue trembled abruptly. She had never expected such a scene. She forcefully pulled out a smile and replied, "Your Majesty has misunderstood me. This humble woman is only joking with Princess Lin."


    "A joke." Clearly, this reason was not enough to convince Nangong Xiao.


    However, Nangong Xiao was temporarily not going to pursue the matter.


    Because this was a critical moment, and they didn''t want to cause any more trouble.


    "Men, bring Miss Liu to the Flameless Palace and lock her up. Without my order, no one is allowed to approach her." Immediately after he gave the order, someone entered.


    Flowerless Palace?


    Liu Zhixue searched through her mind for any memories regarding this name. These three words were so familiar that she was momentarily unable to recall them.


    Fortunately, the Emperor did not kill her.


    As long as dad returned in triumph, she would definitely be fine, Liu Zhixue consoled herself in her heart.


    "Pull it down."


    "Yes." The two guards firmly grabbed Liu Zhixue''s arm and brought her away.


    Halfway to the Flower Palace, Liu Zhixue finally remembered what kind of place the Flower Palace was.


    That place was the Cold Palace, and she was actually locked in there.


    I heard that the imperial concubines that had committed a great sin were all locked up there. As long as you enter that place, you can forget about coming out for the rest of your life.


    "No, Your Majesty." Liu Zhixue struggled with all her might and refused to move forward no matter what she said.


    The imperial bodyguards could not care so much. Even though they knew Liu Zhixue''s identity, they still forcefully pulled her away.


    How could the woman of a general be comparable to the Emperor''s orders?


    Just like this, Liu Zhixue was locked in the cold palace.


    On the other side, in the dungeon, Yan Xiaoxi, who had escaped danger, finally let her guard down.


    Nangong Xiao helped Yan Xiaoxi up and sat her down on the edge of the bed. She asked, "Xi Er, is something the matter?"


    "Father, Xi Er is fine, it''s just that Miss Liu drugged me, my entire body is weak." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi did not stop her hands from moving as she continued to rummage through her body for medicine bottles.


    Finally, after tossing and turning for a long time, Yan Xiaoxi finally found the antidote. She took the bottle out of her body, opened its cap, and brought it up to her nose, sniffing it.


    Suddenly, a clear stream of Dao Seeking energy entered her nose.


    Nangong Xiao only watched silently without a single movement.


    After taking in the antidote, Yan Xiaoxi was able to move very quickly. She tried to put her legs on the ground, but was already able to stand up. She felt much more energetic, as the medicinal properties of her body were removed.


    "You sure are bold. Why didn''t you send a guard to inform us earlier?" The rebuke in Nangong Xiao''s words did not reveal any hint of concern.


    Yan Xiaoxi intimately held onto Nangong Lin''s arm and replied, "Xi''er thought that Miss Liu wouldn''t do anything to me, but who knew that she actually used medicine on me."


    This was something that Yan Xiaoxi had never expected.


    Otherwise, with Liu Zhixue''s ability, how could she be a match for her? There was no need for her to alarm Nangong Xiao.


    "How am I supposed to explain this to Lin''er if anything happens to you?"


    "Father, isn''t Xi''er alright now? "Can you keep this a secret?" Yan Xiaoxi clasped her hands together as she looked expectantly at Nangong Xiao.


    Nangong Xiao was stunned and a dazed look appeared on her face. Once again, she overlapped the face of Yan Xiaoxi with the face of the person in her heart. She was really too similar to her.


    After a while, he solemnly said to Yan Xiaoxi, "Next time."


    "Imperial Father is too great, besides little Lin Lin, Xi''er loves you the most." Yan Xiaoxi jumped with excitement as her smile was so radiant.


    Nangong Xiao smiled faintly. She seemed to understand why her son would like me and do so many abnormal things for her.


    This woman was so different from the masses.


    Naive, happy, but also clever. It simply combined the strengths of others. The longer he spent with her, the more attracted he would be to her charm.


    However, there was one thing that Nangong Xiao was worried about.


    Hopefully, she had nothing to do with the Celestial Spirit Island.


    "How''s the situation with Little Linlin?" After leaving Nangong Lin for just a short while, Yan Xiaoxi had started to miss her. This time around, she finally understood the meaning of not seeing her for a day.


    Nangong Xiao could tell the longing in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes with a glance. She answered, "Everything is progressing according to plan."


    "Great." As long as she completed this matter, she would soon be able to meet with Little Linlin.


    "Father, Xi`er is fine here. You can leave first, so as to not arouse suspicion." Yan Xiaoxi did not wish for all that they had meticulously planned out to fail because of her.


    Nangong Xiao nodded her head in gratification. She pointed to the food she had brought over and said, "It''s all hot. Eat it while it''s hot."


    "Wow, royal father treats Xi''er so well." When Yan Xiaoxi heard this, she immediately started eating. Her eyes seemed as if they were about to pop out from their sockets.


    Nangong Xiao smiled. She had long experienced Yan Xiaoxi''s gluttonous nature and was not the least bit surprised by her actions.


    Nangong Lin had repeatedly ordered her to eat this food. Regardless of the circumstances, she could not let Yan Xiaoxi starve to death. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thus, despite her nervousness, Nangong Xiao ordered someone to prepare some food for Yan Xiaoxi.


    As for when Nangong Xiao left the prison, she did not have the luxury of time to care about that at all. All she knew was that during this meal, she had eaten her fill and had a good night''s sleep.

 C50

    At the border of the Southern Water Country, military camp.


    Nangong Lin brought Liu Zhitian along, galloping at top speed without any rest. It took them three full days of travel before they arrived.


    When the soldiers saw Nangong Lin rushing over, hope immediately ignited in their hearts. These few days, even though they had vowed to fight to the death, they were still defeated bit by bit. Fortunately, they were able to defend the last line of defense.


    It was good now, the courageous Prince Lin and the strategizing General Liu had joined forces. The reinforcements had arrived, and the provisions were complete. They were finally able to hold their heads high and let the enemy flee.


    "What''s the situation now?" Nangong Lin''s eyes looked at the map on the table as he asked the general beside him about the situation.


    "Our army was ambushed and suffered heavy casualties. We have always been at a disadvantage." The main general sighed and replied.


    It was all because he was incompetent and had not properly understood the enemy''s situation. This allowed the East Mirror Nation to have an opportunity. Many of these soldiers had followed him for many years.


    Seeing them fall one by one right in front of his eyes made him feel even worse than if he were to die.


    "The enemy is stationed here?" Nangong Lin''s gaze was deep as he pointed at the red dot on the map.


    "Yes." When the main general heard this, he immediately understood what Nangong Lin was planning.


    He had thought of this method before, but later on, he felt that it wouldn''t work.


    It seemed to be advantageous. As long as they had the ability to climb up a mountain and attack from the top to the bottom, no matter how many military horses they had, they would only be able to withstand a single blow.


    However, the difficulty was that the mountains were very serious. One mountain was close to another, and one had to climb countless mountains to reach the top of the Dongjing Kingdom''s military camp.


    If only he had used this method and climbed up the mountain, the battle would have been over long ago.


    "Have you tried?" Nangong Lin looked at the general doubtfully. He was clearly aware of the current situation.


    To turn the situation around in the shortest time possible, climbing a mountain was undoubtedly the fastest and most effective way to do so.


    Bringing the archers along with them, they had surrounded the army camp of Dongjing Country. They were like turtles in a jar, with nowhere to run.


    The general shook his head. In his heart, he didn''t think this method was feasible.


    "What do you think, General Liu?" Nangong Lin glanced at Liu Zhitian and asked for his opinion.


    Liu Zhitian lowered his gaze and looked at the map on the table. He replied, "This general feels that Prince Lin''s method is worth a try."


    "It''s still General Liu who understands This King." Nangong Lin smiled lightly and immediately expressed his thoughts to the two of them.


    When the main general heard what Nangong Lin said, he couldn''t help feeling astonished. He looked at Nangong Lin with a gaze of praise.


    It turned out that as long as he changed his angle, things would become very simple.


    This time around, he finally understood why Nangong Lin''s name was able to make so many people submit to him. He truly had the ability to do so.


    Liu Zhitian was also surprised by Nangong Lin''s scheme. This unique and eye-catching method was likely something only Nangong Lin could think of.


    He believed that Nangong Lin would definitely be able to accomplish it.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhitian''s eyes showed some worry.


    Nangong Lin seemed to be seriously looking at the map and studying the situation, but he was actually paying close attention to Liu Zhitian''s every move. He had long since captured all the expressions on his face.


    Hopefully, Liu Zhitian would not disappoint him during the battle tomorrow.


    "As planned tomorrow." After the last sentence, the main general and Liu Zhitian returned to their respective camps to rest.


    The next day, the sun rose in the east. At dawn, Nangong Lin led a group of elites out of the military camp.


    After a long climb, they finally reached a deep mountain.


    "Your Highness, this ¡­" A certain guard looked at the mountain peak in the distance and the bottomless cliff. He could not help but feel puzzled.


    What were they doing here so early in the morning?


    There was simply no way out in front of him. The only thing he knew was that as long as he could reach the mountain on the other side, he would be in the Dongjing Country''s military camp.


    "Where are the things This King asked you to prepare?" With that, the bodyguard beside Nangong Lin handed him a thick and long rope.


    The soldier''s eyes were fixated on the rope. No one understood what the rope was used for.


    "Move." With the order given, the guards beside him immediately reacted.


    He took out the rope he had prepared earlier and tied one end of it to a towering tree. Then, he tied a stone in front of the other end of the rope and threw it away.


    The guard pulled hard to ensure that both sides were secure.


    "Prince, it''s done."


    Nangong Lin nodded and shot a glance at the guard.


    Soon, the guard handed something slippery back to the soldier.


    After the distribution was completed, the lead guard demonstrated and tied the rope to the rope. Like that, he followed the rope between the two mountains and arrived at the other side of the river.


    The soldiers stared at the guard opposite them with their mouths agape. They had never thought that there would be such a method for them to reach the top of the mountain so easily.


    "Follow me." Nangong Lin was the second one to slip through the rope.


    Soon after, the soldiers arrived at the other side in an orderly and safe manner.


    "Is everyone here?" Seeing that it was not too early, Nangong Lin decided to count them all and proceed with his next plan.


    "Yes, Your Highness." Everyone said in unison.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin brought his elite troops and smoothly traversed through the mountains. They soon arrived at their destination.


    Beneath their feet was the army camp of the Eastern Mirror Kingdom.


    The soldiers were all excited. Under Nangong Lin''s lead, they could finally have revenge and avenge their wrongdoings. They would have to take back the humiliation they had suffered a few days ago.


    "Archers, get ready." Hearing Nangong Lin''s words, the archers dispersed to the side of the mountain in succession. They had finished concealing themselves and were only waiting to take action.


    After a long while, the archers did not receive Nangong Lin''s order. However, they had a lot of trust in Nangong Lin and had been waiting patiently the entire time.


    Nangong Lin''s gaze was locked onto the area below him, the expression on his face completely calm.


    He was waiting for the right moment, a chance to catch the whole of the Mirror Kingdom in one fell swoop.


    At the foot of the mountain, one could only see a vast expanse of white tents. Other than the soldiers guarding the camp, Nangong Lin didn''t see anyone else.


    Perhaps, this was an empty city stratagem. There might not be anyone in the military camp.


    In order to ensure that there were no mistakes, he had already ordered the general to coordinate his actions.


    "Knock knock." The battle drums sounded and the sound of the horn was heard.


    Nangong Lin, who was standing at a high place, could already see Liu Zhitian, who was riding a warhorse, charging over. Behind him were tens of thousands of soldiers.


    The Mirror Kingdom had long noticed this situation and immediately prepared to meet them head on.


    In an instant, the originally sparse open space was filled with soldiers. From where Nangong Lin stood, the people below were as minuscule as ants. As long as he used a bit of strength, they could easily take their lives.

 C51 Win Without a Fight

    The nation of Dongjing was soon ready. With a wave of the general''s hand, the troops immediately began to move.


    They moved quickly, but in an orderly manner. It was obvious from one look that they were the result of rigorous training.


    When Nangong Lin saw the scene he wanted, he smiled in satisfaction and gave an order, "Archers, prepare. Release the arrows."


    In an instant, thousands of arrows swarmed forth and shot towards the soldiers below.


    With so many arrows and without any preparation, the army of Dongjing had turned into hedgehogs in the blink of an eye. This scene was exactly what Nangong Lin had expected.


    However, while the arrows were still in the air, the soldiers of the East Mirror Nation seemed to have anticipated the danger and took out their shields in advance to block them, not harming a single one of them.


    This ¡­


    At the top of the mountain, the soldiers looked at each other in dismay. No one had expected that their meticulous plan would lead to such an outcome.


    Otherwise, why would they wear heavy shields in the face of battle and start defending the moment the arrows were shot?


    All of this was too strange, causing everyone to be puzzled.


    Nangong Lin slightly frowned and faced the wind as he stood at the peak of the mountain. His expression was ice-cold, and anyone could see that he was currently angry.


    "Your Highness, what should we do next?" The guard asked.


    "Again." After he finished speaking, the archers immediately prepared themselves and, under Nangong Lin''s instructions, they began their second attack.


    However, before the archers could shoot their arrows, they found out that the Dongjing Country''s army was blocking all of their trump cards. Let alone the arrows, they wouldn''t even be able to fly a single mosquito.


    Seeing that, Nangong Lin had already guessed something in his heart.


    There was no point in continuing to stay here. He was prepared to lead his men and evacuate.


    At this time, the Dongjing Country''s army had already taken down all the shields. When the soldiers saw this, they immediately reported, "Prince, take a look."


    Nangong Lin''s probing gaze looked down and saw that the army was tearing down the tents. He did not know what to do.


    Suddenly, a few cannons appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    "My lord, the cannon, the cannon." The soldier pointed downwards excitedly.


    Nangong Lin nodded and quickly thought of it. This plan had long since been leaked and the Eastern Mirror Kingdom had long since taken precautions.


    If they continued to stay, they would quickly become cannon fodder.


    "Let''s go." At the bottom of the mountain, the cannon had already been ignited when Nangong Lin had left.


    Even if Nangong Lin planned to let go of the Dongjing Country this time, the army of the Kingdom of Dongjing would not let him leave so easily.


    They wanted the Southern Water Country to see just how powerful they, the Dong Jing Nation, was. They wanted to let them know that the Dong Jing Nation was not an ordinary country, and that it was not easy to bully.


    "Bang!" Several cannons were ignited at the same time. A loud and clear sound echoed throughout the entire valley.


    Fortunately, Nangong Lin had left quickly enough. Thus, his return route was not affected in the slightest.


    On the other side, Liu Zhitian and the main general were leading troops in front of Dongjing Country''s barracks, as planned, Zhou Xuan.


    Originally, they had only been trying to fool others. Who knew that Nangong Lin''s plan had failed? Now, both sides could truly start a war.


    Liu Zhitian didn''t know about any of this.


    After resolving the matter with Nangong Lin, the army of Dongjing Country once again made their move.


    "Kill!" At the command of the Dongjing General, the scene immediately fell into a wave of smoky war.


    Liu Zhitian was completely stupefied by the situation before him. He did not expect Nangong Lin''s actions to actually fail, catching them off guard.


    "Go back and lead the troops to reinforce us." They did not bring many people with them this time. Against so many people from the Dongjing Country, they had no chance of winning at all.


    The general nodded, glanced at Liu Zhitian, then immediately returned to the barracks.


    Halfway there, the main general met Nangong Lin who had come down the mountain.


    "Pay respect to Your Highness?" The main general carefully sat on the horse and knew in his heart that Nangong Lin''s plan had failed. He was definitely in a bad mood.


    "Where are you going?"


    "General Liu, please ask this general to go back and redeploy the troops."


    "No need, come with me." After he finished saying those words, Nangong Lin mounted his horse and galloped away.


    The general was stunned. Although he was puzzled, he still followed her without a word.


    Nangong Lin brought his elite troops and quickly reached the battlefield.


    "General Liu, what''s the situation now?" As far as the eye could see, the battle in front of them had long since become unstoppable. Anyone could tell that the Southern Water Country was currently at a disadvantage.


    "Didn''t this general tell you to go back and transfer troops?" Liu Zhitian looked at the main general and said angrily.


    Before the main general could explain, Nangong Lin took the lead and said, "I was the one who asked him to come back."


    Liu Zhitian looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment and asked, "What''s wrong, Your Highness has another plan?"


    "It''s just tens of thousands of people, and we still need our support. If word spreads out, our South Water Nation will no longer have any face left." Nangong Lin''s words were filled with a domineering aura.


    "Oh, Prince Lin is so confident. We''ll listen to you in this battle." Liu Zhitian felt that Nangong Lin was a little too arrogant this time. There was a huge disparity between the two sides. He wanted to see how Nangong Lin would win this battle.


    On the side, even the main general had a skeptical attitude toward Nangong Lin. It was easier said than done to turn the situation around in this situation.


    He had been on the battlefield for so many years, but he had never seen anyone who could deal with this kind of mess.


    "Alright." Nangong Lin agreed without hesitation.


    Leading his elite troops, he rushed forward. The moment he did so, the Dongjing Country''s troops retreated for some reason, and in the end, they actually retreated.


    Liu Zhitian and the main general were dumbstruck as they watched the scene in front of them. Could it be that the people of Dongjing Country were afraid of Nangong Lin''s fame and were afraid of losing the battle, so they chose to retreat?


    However, it was precisely because of this that Nangong Lin had won this battle without a fight.


    "We won, we won." The soldiers cheered excitedly.


    In just a few stops, they were all beaten to a pulp by the Dongjing Country. After changing countless layouts, they were all seen through by the other party. Now, they had finally won once.


    Prince Lin was truly worthy of his reputation. He had planned everything tactfully, and he had scared the enemy away without even fighting.


    "This general truly admires you." The general cupped his hands together in a greeting. Although he didn''t understand what was going on, as long as he won, everything would be fine.


    Seeing how happy his brothers were, he believed that, under the leadership of Nangong Lin, they would definitely be able to defeat the Dongjing Kingdom.


    Nangong Lin rode his horse to Liu Zhitian''s side, glanced at him, and said, "Is this battle that difficult in General Liu''s eyes?"


    Liu Zhitian was furious. Even if he had a bellyful of anger towards Nangong Lin, he could not vent it out. He still said with a face full of smiles, "Prince Lin is indeed powerful."


    "The even more powerful ones are yet to come." After leaving behind these profound words, Nangong Lin led his army forward.


    Liu Zhitian tightened his hold on the reins and turned around to return to the barracks. The moment he turned around, he saw a familiar figure. This time, he finally understood what was going on.


    Suddenly, a strange light flashed in his eyes. He picked up the horse and left.

 C52 Local Center

    The night shrouded the earth. The moon was hazy and the shadows of the trees could be seen dancing in the air.


    A ghostly figure shuttled back and forth in the middle of the white barracks, as if searching for something.


    Soon, he found his target, looked around, and avoided the patrolling guards. He lifted the curtain and walked in.


    Inside the tent stood a tall, armored general, his straight figure stretched out in the candlelight.


    He stood on the spot, expressionless. The moment he saw the black shadow, he was still moved. His indifferent appearance made it seem as if he had anticipated everything and was waiting for someone to come.


    As soon as the black shadow saw the general, it impatiently asked, "How did General Liu escape from Nanshui Country?"


    That''s right, this was Liu Peng''s tent.


    Liu Peng smiled lightly and didn''t answer the black figure''s question. Instead, he replied with a question, "General Liu came here late at night just to know this question.


    The two of them looked at each other and understood.


    Liu Peng knew that Liu Zhitian had come late at night to see him during the day to withdraw his troops, and Liu Zhitian also knew that Liu Peng wanted to use this opportunity to exchange for his wife''s safety.


    Previously, when they were discussing cooperation, they had planned to mutually benefit each other. But in the end, just in case, he had kept a hand and grabbed Liu Peng''s wife, using that to coerce him into obediently following orders.


    Previously, he had heard that Liu Peng was a stubborn rock that refused to give in to force. However, he just had to eat until he fell in love. His wife was the only weakness he had.


    "We are all smart people. If we act according to the original plan, I will release your wife." With a weakness in hand, of course Liu Zhitian was confident.


    He didn''t believe that Liu Peng would use his wife''s life to joke around.


    If he wanted to, he could. If he went too far, the price wasn''t something he could afford.


    "General Liu, aren''t you afraid that the emperor and Prince Lin will know of our scheme?" You must know that this was all your idea and this general is only cooperating. " Liu Peng smiled playfully, but he didn''t understand the meaning behind his smile.


    Liu Zhitian frowned slightly. He was somewhat puzzled. What did Liu Peng mean by this?


    Could it be that the possibility of exposing him in front of Nangong Xiao was very low? Liu Peng treated his wife like a treasure and doted on her, so he definitely would not harm her in the slightest.


    "I think General Liu is a person who refuses to drink wine until the end. Do you want to see his wife break a finger or an ear so that you can cooperate?" "You should know that if you push me too far, I''ll be able to do anything. To me, she''s just a chess piece and an item. This general won''t cherish her that much." Liu Zhitian''s tone was very calm, as if he was discussing with Liu Peng what to eat tonight. Which dish was better?


    To use such words to describe such a cruel thing, yet to force himself to act so boldly.


    He was indeed worthy of being an elder of the Southern Water Country. If he didn''t have a certain level of ability, how could he have his current status?


    "General Liu, have you ever thought about what would happen if you forced me into a corner?" Liu Peng''s reaction was very calm. He didn''t get angry from the excitement, nor did he go forward to wave his fist.


    Liu Zhitian looked at Liu Peng in surprise. He had expected Liu Peng''s reaction to this. Some became angry from embarrassment, some became angry, and some started negotiating to retreat. However, he had never expected Liu Peng to be so calm.


    His calmness was somewhat abnormal, allowing him to smell traces of conspiracy.


    "General Liu, do you think you have the qualifications to bargain with me?" He had finally come to the point.


    Liu Peng and Liu Zhitian were not on the same seat at all.


    Liu Peng, who was at a disadvantage, could only retreat to protect his wife''s safety. He had already done so earlier, otherwise he wouldn''t have suddenly changed his mind in the Southern Water Kingdom''s main hall. He didn''t mention Liu Zhitian''s and Nangong Zhen''s plans because he saw the love letter between him and his wife in Liu Zhitian''s hands.


    Liu Peng never thought that Liu Zhitian would be so despicable.


    The emperor had always wanted to swallow the Southern Water Country, but he felt powerless. He felt that this was a great opportunity and planned to use the name of working with Liu Zhitian to truly invade the Southern Water Country. He never thought that the situation would develop to this stage.


    Previously, he had indeed won the battle by relying on the information provided by Liu Zhitian. However, because his wife was firmly in his control, the current situation was difficult to deal with, much less swallow the Southern Water Country.


    Fortunately, he was not stupid and had prepared a way out for himself.


    "Oh, General Liu, have you ever thought that I would risk my life for you?"


    When he said this, Liu Zhitian was immediately stunned. He never thought that Liu Peng would abandon his wife.


    What did he mean by that for no reason at all?


    "General Liu''s bluffing is not bad." Liu Zhitian felt that all of this was just a scheme of Liu Peng''s. He just wanted to have a bargaining chip with him.


    "Oh, so that means, General Liu doesn''t believe that I will retaliate?" Liu Peng smiled in ridicule. He thought, "This Liu Zhitian is too arrogant."


    This was the reason why he had suffered such a crushing defeat.


    Because he was too arrogant and the enemy was too powerful, in comparison, Liu Zhitian''s only ending was to lose without a doubt.


    Liu Zhitian saw the faint smile on Liu Peng''s face. Although he felt that it was strange, his experience told him that this meticulous plan was absolutely foolproof. He could do it without worry and not be controlled by Liu Peng''s words.


    "This general would like to see how General Liu will fight back." Liu Zhitian frowned slightly and spoke with a cold tone.


    "Alright, this general will let you experience it."


    Upon saying that, a man and a woman walked in from outside the tent. Liu Peng and Liu Zhitian knew the couple, and not only did they know each other, they were also related to each other.


    Even so, the two of them reacted differently when they saw the newcomer.


    The moment Liu Peng saw them, his expression became even more relieved, as if he could unload his heavy burden.


    As for Liu Zhitian, he was shocked and incredulous. His astute eyes stared widely.


    He pointed at the girl and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The woman smiled and replied, "Why can''t I be here?"


    "General Liu hasn''t thought of this?" The man also opened his mouth and spoke. With just a sentence, all of Liu Zhitian''s hopes were completely destroyed.


    Liu Zhitian could never have imagined that he would see Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin in Liu Peng''s military camp. Nangong Lin was in the tent across from the Southern Water Kingdom, so it was reasonable for him to appear here. However, Yan Xiaoxi had clearly been sent to prison.


    Could it be?


    Immediately, a bad idea emerged in his mind.


    "Prince Lin, Princess Lin." Liu Peng clasped his hands together and saluted the two of them.


    "Is General Liu alright?" Nangong Lin asked.


    Liu Peng nodded and replied, "Everything will be done according to plan."

 C53 A Crushing Defeat

    The three of them smiled at each other as their memories of each other went back to half a month ago.


    At that time, Yan Xiaoxi had heard the conversation between Nangong Zhen and the mysterious black clothed man, and Nangong Lin had taken precautions against him. Afterwards, he had sent people to closely monitor Nangong Zhen and found out that he had been in contact with Liu Zhitian many times in the middle of the night.


    After that, Nangong Lin noticed that Liu Zhitian was feigning illness at home and had been bedridden for many days. The scout came to report that Liu Zhitian had sneakily sneaked out of the residence, and he hurriedly rushed to the border army camp to enter the enemy''s tent, Liu Peng.


    After Liu Zhitian left, they immediately showed themselves. Under the persuasion of the two of them, Liu Peng told them everything that had happened. The three of them planned to work together, which was why they had this delicate plan.


    Of course, this setup also required Nangong Xiao''s cooperation. They told the entire story in advance and the few of them collaborated to put on a show.


    Nangong Xiao had actually wanted to get rid of Liu Zhitian a long time ago. However, over the years, Liu Zhitian had always been careful and did not reveal anything.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Zhitian immediately realized that something was wrong. He felt extremely flustered, but he maintained a calm expression on his face.


    No, he hadn''t completely lost yet. He still had a trump card in his hand, and relying on it would at least save his life.


    There was a saying that went, ''if you keep the green mountains, you won''t have to worry about not being burned''.


    As long as he could survive, he, Liu Zhitian, would definitely take revenge.


    "Does General Liu really not care about Madam''s life?" Now, with Liu Peng''s help, it would be much easier for him to escape from this place.


    However, how could he know that all of this was just an extravagant hope?


    With Nangong Lin''s intelligence, how could he give Liu Zhitian any chance to turn the situation around? No one knew better than him that even the sparks on the prairie could be destroyed along with the gale.


    He, Nangong Lin, had always been this way when doing things. He never gave his enemy, Liu Ding, any chance to retreat. This was also the true terror of Nangong Lin.


    Liu Peng''s next words completely destroyed Liu Zhitian''s last hope. He pointed at the door and asked, "Is General Liu talking about her?"


    At the end of his sentence, Liu Zhitian walked in from outside the military camp. A woman wearing a yellow robe walked in with her hair tied into a bun. Her skin was fair, and her eyes were as clear as water.


    Liu Zhitian knew this woman, and they had met before.


    She was Liu Peng''s wife, his final bargaining chip.


    "Madam, you''ve worked hard." Liu Peng and Madam Gu pounced on themselves, one could tell how much they loved each other.


    "Husband." After not seeing Liu Peng for so many days, Madam Ling had been extremely concerned about his safety.


    If it wasn''t for the timely appearance of Prince Lin and Princess Lin, they would have been minced meat on the chopping block long ago, waiting to be slaughtered by Liu Zhitian.


    Fortunately, before Prince Lin went to find her husband, he first spoke of the stakes involved.


    As a woman, she only wanted her husband''s safety.


    Thus, she didn''t hesitate to persuade her husband to help Prince Lin and his wife. Now, it seemed that her decision was correct.


    "You ¡­" Liu Zhitian couldn''t believe what he had just seen. Why was Liu Peng''s wife here?


    The place he chose was so secretive that it was impossible for Nangong Lin and the others to find it.


    Moreover, without his orders, who would dare release Liu Peng''s wife? If they were taken away, why hadn''t he received any news?


    What was going on? Liu Zhitian was really confused?


    "Does General Liu really think that your men are your men?" Nangong Lin lightly smiled. Actually, they had already changed Liu Zhitian''s family to their own.


    Only this way would Madam Liu Peng''s safety be guaranteed.


    Otherwise, once something happened to Liu Peng''s wife, no one could predict what would happen next, because they all knew how nervous Liu Peng was towards his wife.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was suddenly filled with emotion when she saw the relationship between Liu Peng and Madam Ye.


    Would Nangong Lin be like Liu Peng? Why would he do anything?


    "Right." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment.


    "If I was captured, would you do anything to save me?" Yan Xiaoxi blinked as she asked in anticipation.


    However, Nangong Lin''s following reply left Yan Xiaoxi at a loss whether to laugh or cry. He glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "It''s fine, you can eat him to death."


    Yan Xiaoxi pouted her red lips as she grumbled in her heart, ''Can I really eat that much?''


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Liu Peng and Madam Ye looked at each other speechlessly. They couldn''t help but think that the way Prince Lin and Princess Lin were getting along was really funny.


    "Men, take General Liu away." Immediately after he gave the order, a soldier rushed in.


    However, how could Liu Zhitian obey obediently? Even so, he would still try his best to resist. He pulled out the knife at his waist and killed the soldier who was approaching him.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin pulled Yan Xiaoxi behind him and said, "Step aside."


    Liu Zhitian was a martial general, so his martial arts were not bad.


    Yan Xiaoxi coordinated and retreated a few steps, a warm feeling rising from the bottom of her heart. Little Linlin was still very concerned about her.


    "General Liu, why do you need to do so many meaningless things?" A mocking smile surfaced on Nangong Lin''s face. He never let his prey slip away from his hands. Of course, he never let Liu Zhitian break this rule.


    For Liu Zhitian, his actions were not a final struggle, but a fight for an opportunity.


    "Prince Lin, what do you think you can do to me based on this general''s status?" Will the Emperor believe you? " Liu Zhitian had the military power. Even if he was charged with colluding with another country, he would still be able to escape unscathed.


    He had contributed a great deal to the South Water Country, and had also made many meritorious deeds. With countless scars on his body, he was a witness to the prosperity that the South Water Nation had gone through today. Without him, there would never have been the current South Water Nation.


    Unfortunately, if the opponent he met was someone else, this method might be alright.


    However, the person he was challenging this time was Nangong Lin.


    "General Liu, take a look at your own weapon token." Nangong Lin had long since been prepared for all that Liu Zhitian could think of.


    After hearing that, Liu Zhitian took out his own weapon talisman doubtfully and carefully looked at it. His face changed drastically as he exclaimed, "It''s fake?"


    How could this be? He had been carrying the military medallion with him all this time, and it had never left him.


    Why was it fake? And how was it changed?


    "Now, General Liu, do you think you have a way out?"


    Immediately, the blade in Liu Zhitian''s hand fell to the ground. The current him did not have any weakness. In terms of martial arts, he was not Nangong Lin''s match. This time, he had completely lost.


    However, he still couldn''t understand how he had neglected the matter of the token.


    There was only one fate awaiting him. He might as well do a good deed and solve this problem for him, "I believe General Liu has never loved anyone in his life, so his lack of understanding is extremely precious."


    Love is the craziest thing in the world. It makes people do a lot of deadly things.


    When Liu Zhitian heard this, he immediately understood and muttered, "Xue''er."


    The only person who could get close to him was his daughter, Liu Zhixue.


    Her mind was truly muddled by love. How could she so foolishly hand over the military talisman to Nangong Lin?


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment. She finally understood why Nangong Lin had gone to the General''s Estate to visit Liu Zhixue.


    Haha, this man''s scheming is deep enough. She likes him, he really did a good job.

 C54 Nangong Xiaos Heart Pounded Heavily

    This matter ended with Liu Zhitian being completely defeated. Nangong Lin escorted him back to the Imperial Palace. Without any obstructions, they smoothly arrived.


    The moment they entered the city, they heard the people on the street discussing Liu Zhitian''s actions. It turned out that this matter had leaked out and had reached a point where everyone knew about it.


    Everyone knows that Liu Zhitian is a traitor and leaked military secrets to places, causing us to be defeated repeatedly. In just a day''s time, Liu Zhitian''s image has changed tremendously in everyone''s hearts.


    He was no longer a admirable general, but a traitor that everyone could kill.


    "Serves him right. Such a person should be arrested." Someone from the crowd shouted.


    Under his lead, the streets fell into chaos as everyone started to curse at each other.


    "You traitor, you are shameless."


    "If we kill him, how many people would this kind of person leave in this world?"


    "Long live Prince Lin."


    "Yes!"


    Although everyone''s words were different, they expressed an unprecedented amount of agreement. They were all insulting Liu Zhitian and praising Nangong Lin.


    After this incident, Nangong Lin''s position in the hearts of the common people rose to a whole new level.


    Soon, Liu Zhitian was brought to the palace.


    Imperial study.


    Nangong Xiao sat majestically on the dragon throne while Nangong Zhen stood beside him. He never expected the situation to develop to such an extent.


    This time, Liu Zhitian was completely finished. Not only that, he would also be in danger.


    "Father, Liu Zhitian has brought you here." Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi stood below.


    "Alright." Nangong Xiao shouted.


    He knew that Nangong Lin would not let him down. Indeed, he had surpassed him to complete the mission.


    For many years, he could not find any clues regarding Liu Zhitian. He did not expect that Liu Zhitian would walk right into his trap and fall into Nangong Lin''s hands.


    "General Liu, your actions have truly chilled us." Nangong Lin looked at the kneeling Liu Zhitian. He never thought that the arrogant and despotic him would end up like this.


    Liu Zhitian gave a mocking smile. How could he not understand what Nangong Xiao was thinking? He only said, "I''ve indeed lost."


    Liu Zhitian did not want to admit these words. All his years of hard work had gone down the drain just like that. He was extremely upset. Back then, he was in the hall and he should have stopped Nangong Zhen from continuing.


    He raised his head and looked at Nangong Zhen who was standing above him with a profound gaze.


    When Nangong Zhen was stared at by Liu Zhitian, he couldn''t help but start to panic. He was worried that Liu Zhitian would drag him into the water.


    Although it would reduce the amount of trust royal father had for him if he did not make a firm decision, if it became serious, it might even affect his position as the crown prince.


    "It''s a capital offense to collude with the enemy and sell out the country." Nangong Xiao did not plan on wasting her breath. The current Liu Zhitian had already lost. Without any threat, he would not have any scruples.


    Liu Zhitian had already seen such a scene countless times, so he was mentally prepared. He glanced at Nangong Zhen and said, "This general has something else to say."


    "Royal father, why waste so much time to drag him down and kill him." Nangong Zhen was worried that Liu Zhitian would tell him everything in order to protect himself, so he decided to make the first move.


    Liu Zhitian smiled in ridicule, he was not surprised by Nangong Zhen''s reaction. In the royal family, whether it was kinship, love, or friendship, they were all meaningless. In order to become a king, one had to be ruthless.


    Nangong Zhen had done this. He would not show mercy to his enemies.


    To Nangong Lin, a blood-related brother who had plotted against him time and time again, to an ally like him who only had benefits to work with, he was even more heartless.


    For his own sake, he could kill as many people as he wanted.


    "Imperial Father can listen to what General Liu has to say." Nangong Lin suggested.


    Both he and Yan Xiaoxi knew that this matter was related to Nangong Zhen, but there was no evidence at hand. Perhaps it was Nangong Zhen who deserved it, and Hades did not want to take him in this time.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a chance." Nangong Xiao''s words immediately made Nangong Zhen tense up.


    Beside him, Yan Xiaoxi was sitting on a chair, quietly eating her food as if she was watching a play, appreciating everything that was happening before her.


    Liu Zhitian glanced at Nangong Lin. However, there was no gratitude in his eyes because he understood what Nangong Lin was planning.


    Even if he were to suffer a crushing defeat, he would not allow Nangong Lin to obtain victory. He would also not allow Nangong Lin to topple Nangong Zhen with the help of him.


    "I beg the Emperor to spare my daughter. She has done nothing wrong." No one had expected Liu Zhitian to make such a request.


    He had treated Liu Zhixue pretty well, but he had yet to reach the point of being a good father. If it wasn''t for Liu Zhixue''s talent and fame, which was of great value to him, he might not have been able to use her.


    Nangong Xiao snorted coldly. She felt that Liu Zhitian''s request was simply wishful thinking. He had personally witnessed Liu Zhixue trying to kill Yan Xiaoxi and the father and daughter pair were just as vicious.


    "Imperial Father, Miss Liu did not do anything wrong. Please excuse me." The intelligent Nangong Zhen immediately understood what Liu Zhitian meant.


    If his prediction was correct, Liu Zhitian wanted to hide this matter in exchange for Liu Zhixue''s life.


    "It is a crime to attempt to rebel and kill the nine clans." It was clear that Nangong Xiao had no intention of letting Liu Zhixue off.


    At this time, Nangong Lin stood forward and said, "Imperial Father, Xue''er has contributed to this matter being able to proceed so smoothly. Please spare her."


    Everyone was shocked when they heard this. No one expected Nangong Lin to actually plead on behalf of Liu Zhixue.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was eating the pastries, was suddenly stunned. The pastries were stuck in her throat.


    "Cough, cough." She quickly grabbed a cup of tea and gulped it down.


    At the same time, Nangong Xiao was also puzzled by this matter. After so many things had happened, he had already determined that Yan Xiaoxi was his daughter-in-law.


    He had also determined that Nangong Lin liked Yan Xiaoxi.


    However, men were often like this. With regards to their first love, regardless of whether they were together or not, they would never forget about it. In his heart, there would always be a place for her.


    Why was Nangong Xiao not like this before?


    Liu Zhitian and Nangong Zhen could not understand why Nangong Lin would plead for Liu Zhixue. Could it be that he still could not forget her kindness? This was the only reason they could think of.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat on the chair as she scanned Nangong Lin with her probing gaze. Every time she thought to herself, if not for the fact that Nangong Lin liked Liu Zhixue, he would do something to make her misunderstand.


    Bad person. Nangong Lin is a bad guy.


    She indignantly continued to eat her pastries. From that moment onwards, she had not once glanced at Nangong Lin.


    "Father, look at how my royal brother said it. He is going to show great mercy and spare Miss Liu''s life." Seeing that, Nangong Zhen hurriedly took advantage of his victory and continued.


    This caused Nangong Zhen''s heart to waver. After a moment of hesitation, he finally compromised, "Whatever, I promise you that I won''t kill Liu Zhixue."


    "Thank you, royal father." Nangong Lin and Nangong Zhen said in unison.

 C55 His Heart Was Dead

    Just like this, except for Liu Zhixue, some members of the Liu Family were imprisoned for trial, some were exiled, while others were sent into exile.


    The court ministers were once part of Liu Zhitian''s faction. They immediately cut off their relationship with him and trembled in fear of harming the innocent and implicating themselves.


    Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin, and Nangong Zhen all walked out of the Imperial Study and into the corridor.


    "Royal brother, this game of chess is really beautiful." Nangong Zhenruo cast a meaningful glance at Nangong Lin.


    The meaning of these words were so thin that it could be easily broken with a poke. Nangong Lin, who was extremely intelligent, understood immediately when he heard it.


    "Thank you, royal brother." If it wasn''t for the fact that Yan Xiaoxi had overheard their conversation and made him prepared for it, the person who would have suffered a crushing defeat would not have been Liu Zhitian, but him instead.


    Suddenly, Nangong Lin discovered that everything had gone smoothly ever since he had married Yan Xiaoxi.


    She was like a lucky star, bringing good luck to those around her.


    Nangong Lin turned his head and saw Yan Xiaoxi lowering her head silently. She did not say a word as she continued walking.


    Immediately, he understood that this was what happened when Yan Xiaoxi was angry.


    Had he offended her?


    At the same time, Nangong Zhen also glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. Wasn''t this woman usually chattering nonstop?


    Why was it so quiet now? Could it be that she was thinking of some tricks to deal with him?


    Nangong Zhen had been tormented by the bees that Yan Xiaoxi had attracted the last time. The people who were related to Nangong Lin were not easy to deal with.


    "Why are all of you looking at me?" Yan Xiaoxi noticed the burning gazes of the two and asked while blinking her eyes.


    Nangong Zhen shook his head and retracted his gaze from Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi Er, watch the road." Nangong Lin forcefully pulled Yan Xiaoxi into his embrace.


    Yan Xiaoxi slowly recovered before realizing that there was a large pillar in front of her. As long as she took a step forward, she would be able to charge into it.


    Fortunately, she was able to hold onto Nangong Lin, preventing her from having her head explode.


    Yan Xiaoxi raised her head and looked at Nangong Lin''s handsome face. She felt a hundred different emotions in her heart.


    For some reason, she had always cared about the existence of Liu Zhixue. She truly did not know what position Liu Zhixue occupied in Nangong Lin''s heart.


    He would make Nangong Lin doubt him at the Crown Prince''s birthday banquet, make him visit her when the tides were about to drop, and make him plead on behalf of Liu Zhitian when he had suffered a crushing defeat.


    After doing so much, if it wasn''t because of love, then what was it for?


    In the world of love, not a single grain of sand can survive.


    Yan Xiaoxi had always been looking forward to her father and mother''s love for each other.


    It was precisely because Nangong Lin could not give her such extravagant hopes that she allowed her heart to remain tightly shut, unwilling to let him enter.


    "I''m fine." Yan Xiaoxi pushed Nangong Lin''s muscular body over.


    Nangong Lin was stunned. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi with surprise. He felt that there was something wrong with her, but he couldn''t pinpoint exactly where it was wrong.


    The three of them continued to walk forward. Nangong Zhen had already taken in everything that happened between the two of them.


    He smiled mockingly, looked at Nangong Lin and said, "Xue''er has just recovered from her severe illness. I wonder if she will be able to survive in the Cold Palace."


    "Father agreed to let Xue''er go." Nangong Lin replied.


    "Yes, my royal brother. I am quite concerned about her. Right now, Xue''er is really pitiful being by herself." Nangong Zhen sighed. His tone was filled with regret.


    "Your royal brother seems to be more concerned about Xue''er than this duke." Nangong Zhen''s playfulness was something that Nangong Lin understood the moment he heard about. This act of sowing discord seemed to be too obvious.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked simple, but in reality, she was incomparably intelligent. Nangong Lin felt that she would definitely not be fooled by Nangong Zhen''s words.


    However, Nangong Lin had forgotten that when a woman was facing love, she was blind and weak like a fragile piece of glass. She simply could not withstand the impact of any heavy object, or else she would have ruptured.


    Once the glass broke, it would never heal. This was the most important thing.


    "This crown prince seems rather magnanimous, so he probably won''t mind if his imperial brother marries Xue''er as a side concubine." Nangong Zhen continued.


    He had long since noticed that his words had aroused a strong reaction from Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi clenched her fists as she turned her head to check Nangong Lin''s reaction.


    He saw that Nangong Lin did not have much of an expression on his face after hearing those words. His expression was still the same, making it impossible for others to fathom what he was thinking in his heart.


    "This is the direction of royal brother''s sleeping quarters. This King will not walk this way. There are different paths, so we will part ways here." Nangong Lin gave Nangong Zhen one last look before leaving with Yan Xiaoxi.


    The three of them split up at the fork in the road. Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi faced each other in silence.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them arrived at the palace they were staying in.


    Yan Xiaoxi pushed open the door and entered. The layout of the room was exactly the same as before, without any changes.


    The only thing that changed was their mental state.


    "Xi Er, This King still has things to do. You rest first." After saying that, Nangong Lin turned his back on Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi picked up the pastries on the table and started to eat, her gaze fixated on the closed door.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi put down the pastries and mysteriously followed behind Nangong Lin.


    She was extremely curious. Where did Nangong Lin leave her?


    After a series of twists and turns, Nangong Lin finally stopped at the entrance of a palace. This place was dilapidated, and there were even spiderwebs hanging in the corners of the walls. It seemed like he hadn''t lived here for a long time.


    Nangong Lin paused for a few seconds before walking in.


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately and carefully followed behind him. The moment she stepped through the door, she suddenly remembered that Liu Zhixue was locked in the Cold Palace.


    Could it be that Nangong Lin came here to find her?


    "Creak." Nangong Lin walked into a dilapidated room.


    Yan Xiaoxi tiptoed behind him and poked a hole in the window before she lay down and focused on the interior.


    At this moment, Liu Zhixue was sitting beside the bed with a delicate and touching expression. The moment she saw Nangong Lin, her bright eyes were filled with shock.


    "Big Brother Lin." Liu Zhixue suddenly threw herself into Nangong Lin''s arms.


    Nangong Lin did not push her away. Instead, he gently caressed her back.


    Outside the door, when Yan Xiaoxi saw this scene, she was so angry that she almost stomped her feet. In order to not be discovered by Nangong Lin, she had difficulty holding back her anger.


    "Big Brother Lin, Xue''er hurts!" Unknowingly, Liu Zhixue was already in tears as she clutched her lower abdomen and collapsed on Nangong Lin''s body.


    "What''s wrong with Xue''er?" Nangong Lin asked with an unhurried tone.


    "Here." Liu Zhixue grabbed Nangong Lin''s hand and placed it over her wound.


    Nangong Lin lowered his gaze and immediately knew that the place that Liu Zhixue was referring to was the place where the palace maid had stabbed him with her dagger.


    In the cold palace, the environment was originally not good, and there was even less of a need to talk about meals. Liu Zhixue had never been through tough times before, and she was not fully recovered yet. Recurrence was unavoidable.


    "This King will bring you out later." Nangong Lin thoughtfully glanced at Liu Zhixue.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the two bodies stuck together. She felt like she was about to vomit. She had no desire to continue watching. She was afraid that she would see something that she shouldn''t have.


    He left the cold palace without even turning his head back. His resolute attitude made it seem as if he had also sent Nangong Lin into the cold palace.

 C56 Phoenix Transform Sparrow

    Inside the room, Liu Zhixue, who had been pushed away by Nangong Lin, looked at her thoughtfully.


    Before coming to the Cold Palace, Nangong Lin already knew why Liu Zhixue was locked up here. The reason why she came was because she did not want to see her deeper in.


    The two of them had grown up together, and Nangong Lin felt that he would soon not know Liu Zhixue anymore. She was so kind and naive in the past, but now, her mind was full of scheming.


    Nangong Lin had seen all of this. The Crown Prince''s banquet, her shrewdness, made Nangong Lin sigh emotionally. The Xue''er he knew had long since disappeared with the change in time.


    As for the other matters, Nangong Lin could allow Liu Zhixue to do whatever she wanted. Once it touched Yan Xiaoxi, he would definitely not tolerate it. No one would be able to harm a single hair on her head.


    Liu Zhixue froze on the spot in surprise. She called out numbly, "Big Brother Lin."


    "Xue''er, do you know why Ben Wang has come to find you?"


    "Didn''t you let me out?" Liu Zhixue knew that Big Brother Lin loved her.


    "This King did not come with the intention of doing so." Nangong Lin''s voice was indifferent.


    Liu Zhixue nodded and continued to ask, "Then why did Big Brother Lin come here?"


    Looking at the calm Nangong Lin in front of her, Liu Zhixue had an indescribable feeling in her heart. The pampering in his eyes disappeared and was replaced with a deep questioning.


    It was as if she was looking for someone to hold accountable for her, causing Liu Zhixue''s heart to instantly turn cold.


    "What did Xue''er do to get locked in here?"


    "I ¡­" Liu Zhixue wanted to say something but hesitated. Why would she tell Nangong Lin that she was locked in the cold palace because she wanted to kill Yan Xiaoxi?


    She only wanted to show her beautiful side in front of Nangong Lin. She did not want him to know even the slightest bit about her ugliness.


    "Just because you don''t say anything doesn''t mean that This King doesn''t know of some things." The smile on Nangong Lin''s face disappeared as he coldly looked at Liu Zhixue.


    When Liu Zhixue saw Nangong Lin looking at her, she became somewhat flustered.


    Of course she knew. With Nangong Lin''s power, even if she didn''t say anything, he would still be able to investigate some of it.


    "Big Brother Lin, Xue''er is doing this for the Southern Water Country." Since it was useless to deny it, Liu Zhixue felt that it would be better to just admit it.


    "For the Southern Water Country?" Nangong Lin muttered.


    How grand was this reason? Liu Zhixue''s words were filled with helplessness.


    "Big Brother Lin, you have to believe me. Xue''er really didn''t mean to hurt Princess Lin, and she simply misheard others'' words. Truly." As she spoke, Liu Zhixue even made the gesture of swearing an oath.


    "This King is truly disappointed in you." Looking at the stubborn Liu Zhixue, Nangong Lin even felt that his decision to plead for her back then was wrong.


    "Big Brother Lin, Xue''er was confused for a moment. You must forgive me." Hearing this, Liu Zhixue''s heart trembled, and her tears immediately began to fall like rain.


    Nangong Lin stood on the spot and stared at Liu Zhixue, who was covered in rain and pear blossoms, completely unmoved.


    He had once thought that his feelings for Liu Zhixue were love. However, when he later discovered that Liu Zhixue was not the girl who had saved him when he was young, that feeling immediately disappeared.


    After all, after being together for so many years, Nangong Lin had always treated Liu Zhixue as his own little sister.


    This guilt had long since disappeared completely in the face of Liu Zhixue''s gradually reckless actions.


    The only thing left was to endure and tolerate.


    Until now, Liu Zhixue was a stranger to Nangong Lin.


    This was because she had long since become unrecognizable.


    "Xue''er, there is a limit to This King''s endurance." Nangong Lin''s cold voice caused Liu Zhixue to shudder.


    In her impression, Elder Brother Lin was a perfect man. Not only did he have a handsome appearance, strong martial arts, and planning skills, he was also very good to her. He was so good that she had overdone it for herself.


    Elder Brother Lin had never been angry until after he broke the engagement, and everything had changed.


    "Big Brother Lin, what happened to you?" Tell Xue''er that she doesn''t mind. " Liu Zhixue suddenly hugged Nangong Lin''s arm.


    Nangong Lin mercilessly pushed away Liu Zhixue''s frail body and said, "This is the second time this king has said it."


    "Big Brother Lin, Xue''er is scared." Liu Zhixue retreated a few steps in grievance.


    She didn''t know why Nangong Lin would treat her like this.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of Yan Xiaoxi, she and Nangong Lin would definitely have been together happily and blissfully.


    Yes, it had to be because of her. It was all because of her.


    "Does Xue''er know that Xi Er is this king''s wangfei?" Nangong Lin suddenly asked.


    Liu Zhixue was stunned. She did not understand the meaning behind Nangong Lin''s words and nodded doubtfully, "Yes."


    "This King will not allow anyone to harm her." These words were said with absolute certainty by Nangong Lin.


    "Big Brother Lin." Liu Zhixue immediately understood what Nangong Lin meant. She knew that she could not hide anything from him.


    This man was so charming and captivating.


    "I hope Xue''er will do well. There won''t be a next time." After he finished saying those words, Nangong Lin turned around and left.


    Looking at Nangong Lin''s gradually disappearing back, Liu Zhixue helplessly fell limply to the ground. It turned out that Brother Lin had come here to warn her not to hurt Yan Xiaoxi again, otherwise, he would be rude to her.


    Haha, how ironic.


    Her big brother Lin actually treated her like a complete stranger for another woman.


    The days and nights they spent together, the countless beautiful memories, they were nothing to him.


    Right now, Nangong Lin''s heart was completely fooled by that demoness, Yan Xiaoxi. No, she definitely wouldn''t let her elder brother Lin be snatched away.


    She wanted to prove to Brother Lin that she, Liu Zhixue, was the person who loved him the most in this world.


    Since Nangong Lin had taken care of everything before they arrived, Liu Zhixue immediately regained her composure and walked out of the cold palace.


    However, just as she stepped out of the cold palace, she was met with another blow.


    After being in the Cold Palace for so many days, she did not know anything about the outside world. When she walked into the palace, she finally knew that the Liu Family had fallen and she no longer had any backers.


    How ironic that she had lost everything in one day.


    Liu Zhixue walked forward blindly, like a puppet who had lost its soul, without any signs of life.


    Suddenly, her eyes caught sight of a familiar figure. Yan Xiaoxi was sneaking around the corridor, and she didn''t know what to do.


    The calm smile on her face made Liu Zhixue feel as if her heart was being cut by knives. Her long nails dug into her flesh, but she could not feel any pain at all.


    Liu Zhixue took out a scented sachet from her bosom and an object from within. She tightly pulled the object in her hand and a brilliant curve appeared on her lips.


    This was her only bargaining chip. With it, she would definitely be able to take back what was rightfully hers.

 C57 Run away from Home

    When Nangong Lin returned to the palace, he discovered that there was no one inside.


    After interrogating the palace maid, he found out that Yan Xiaoxi had angrily returned to her room an hour ago. She took a sip of water, sat for a while, and then ran out.


    Nangong Lin was helpless against this. He had known since a long time ago that Yan Xiaoxi was following him. It was precisely because he wanted to reveal everything to Liu Zhixue.


    But who would''ve thought, this woman actually didn''t finish what she was saying.


    It caused a huge misunderstanding.


    "Prince, I heard from the guards at the palace entrance that the wangfei has left the palace." Not long ago, Nangong Lin had asked the guard to go find Yan Xiaoxi. The guard was currently returning to report.


    Nangong Lin waved his hand and said, "This King knows."


    The guard bowed and left the room.


    Very soon, Nangong Lin set out and returned to Prince Lin''s Mansion.


    When the butler saw that Nangong Lin had returned, he hurriedly went to greet him, "Your Highness."


    His gaze swept around Nangong Lin as if he was looking for something.


    "Where''s the wangfei?" Nangong Lin asked as he walked towards the palace.


    Upon hearing this, the butler looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment and replied, "Didn''t the wangfei go out with you?"


    "That is to say, the wangfei is not at the palace?" After hearing the words of the butler, Nangong Lin immediately thought of this.


    "This old servant has just returned from the prince''s mansion. I''m not too sure either." The butler went out early in the morning to handle some work. He had just returned and saw Nangong Lin. He was also unclear about Yan Xiaoxi''s whereabouts.


    "Ask someone to see if anyone has seen an imperial concubine." After he finished saying those words, Nangong Lin began to walk toward his own room.


    After bathing and changing his clothes, Nangong Lin once again found the butler.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, there''s a maidservant who saw Princess Consort entering the accounts room." The butler gathered everyone in the manor and finally managed to find any traces of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Oh." Nangong Lin agreed.


    "This old servant has already ordered the accountant to come to the main hall." The butler continued.


    Nangong Lin looked at the butler with satisfaction. The butler had followed him for many years. Not only was he sincere, he also had a sense of propriety when doing things.


    Moments later, the accountant rushed over.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." The accountant lowered his head timidly, feeling extremely nervous.


    He did not know what mistake he had committed, so he wanted the prince to personally summon him.


    "Have you seen the wangfei today?"


    "Yes." The accountant should be here soon.


    "What did the princess do in the office?" Actually, after saying that, Nangong Lin was also able to guess most of it.


    This woman had gone haywire again.


    He had to teach her a lesson, or else he really wouldn''t know how high the sky was and how deep the earth was.


    "Reporting to your highness, the wangfei has paid a sum of money and left."


    "You may leave." Sure enough, the accountant''s reply confirmed the answer in Nangong Lin''s heart.


    The bookkeeper was stunned for a moment. After bowing to Nangong Lin, he left.


    "Butler, send someone to find the wangfei."


    "Yes." The butler agreed and left as well.


    A day later, the butler carefully arrived in front of Nangong Lin.


    "Is there any news?" Nangong Lin sat in the seat of honor and looked at the green bean cake on the table.


    He remembered that he still owed her 100 plates of green bean cake, so he didn''t want to just leave like that. It seemed that Yan Xiaoxi was truly angry.


    However, this time, Nangong Lin was not the least bit angry at Yan Xiaoxi''s reckless actions.


    This was because he clearly understood that Yan Xiaoxi was feeling jealous, and he couldn''t help but feel elated.


    "For the time being, I can''t find the whereabouts of the wangfei." Butler told the truth.


    "Continue." Even if he had to search the entire Southern Water Country, he would definitely find Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Lin would not allow Yan Xiaoxi to slip away from his palm. Today, without her by his side, his days were like years.


    "Yes." The butler glanced at Nangong Lin. He had never seen Nangong Lin being so concerned about a woman before, even when he had been with Liu Zhixue before.


    Although their king doted on Miss Liu, the steward could tell that she was only doting on her and did not have any feelings for her. She treated her like a different person, a type of indulgence that was deep in her bones, as if she wanted to give all the beautiful things in the world to her.


    On this day, the butler dispatched many people to search for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Inns, food shops, temples, as long as there were places with food, the people from the Prince''s Mansion would not let any of them go.


    Even after searching in all sorts of ways, the steward was still unable to find any trace of Princess Hua-Yang. His steward could not help but worry if she had left the Southern Water Country.


    The next day, the butler came to report Yan Xiaoxi''s whereabouts to Nangong Lin at the same time.


    "Your Highness, there''s still no news." These words were spoken carefully by the butler. When he saw Nangong Lin''s sunken expression, he instantly had a bad premonition.


    If he wasn''t able to find the wangfei today, the entire Prince Lin''s estate would be in trouble.


    Princess Hua-Yang! Where the hell have you been?


    On the third day, he still could not find Yan Xiaoxi''s whereabouts.


    The same thing happened on the fourth day.


    On the fifth day.


    On the sixth day.


    The people from the King''s Manor searched the entire Southern Water Country, but Yan Xiaoxi seemed to have disappeared into thin air. No matter how hard they searched, they couldn''t find any trace of her.


    The steward''s heart shattered as he looked at Nangong Lin''s face, which grew darker with each day.


    "Your Highness, the princess'' location is here." Finally on the seventh day, the servants of the mansion brought back good news.


    "Where is the manor?" Nangong Lin asked word by word.


    The servant hesitated for a few seconds, not knowing what to say next.


    Seeing that, the butler looked at the servant and said: "What are you standing there for? Hurry up and say it."


    The servant looked worriedly at Nangong Lin before hesitantly replying, "The wangfei is here."


    As he spoke to here, the servant paused.


    His actions made the steward worry so much that he urged again, "Where''s the wangfei?" Don''t stutter. "


    "A brothel." After a long while, the servant finally spat out the words that were stuck in his throat.


    When he heard the words brothel, Nangong Lin''s expression darkened even further. The butler felt that at this rate, his own prince would soon turn into Bao Zheng.


    "Which brothel?" Nangong Lin spat out these words through gritted teeth.


    He had originally thought that Yan Xiaoxi would find a restaurant and eat a big meal before returning. Who knew that she would actually be so audacious as to run over to the land of fireworks?


    What was a woman doing in a place like that?


    Only Yan Xiaoxi would do something like this.


    "Hundred Blossom House." The servant was also quite helpless. He had wanted to go to the brothel and have some fun, but who would''ve thought that he would run into an imperial concubine.


    It was a good thing that he''d seen her by accident. Otherwise, who would''ve thought that the wangfei would hide in the brothel?


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin brought the butler and set off on the road to find a wife.


    Under the guidance of the servant, they quickly arrived at the famous Hundred Flowers Restaurant of the Southern Water Country.

 C58 Flos Lonicerae

    Hundred Flowers Restaurant was packed with people. It was filled with men who came here to have fun.


    Nangong Lin brought his men and barged in. As soon as they arrived, they alarmed the brothel''s bawd. The bawd led the strong men and aggressively rushed to the door.


    When the old procuress saw that it was Nangong Lin, she was stunned on the spot.


    It was all the fault of the servants that they had not reported clearly that someone had come to cause trouble, but no one had asked them to identify themselves.


    "It''s an honor for our Hundred Flowers Restaurant for Prince Lin to be here." The bawd immediately welcomed him with a smile, her expression changing even faster than if she were flipping a book.


    Nangong Lin only glanced at the old procuress. He had never been to such a place like this before. If it wasn''t for Yan Xiaoxi, he probably wouldn''t even have taken half a step into this place in his entire life.


    The rouge smell was unpleasant to the nose and he hated it.


    "Your Royal Highness, shall I find the best lady for you?" Although she had always loved money, she loved life even more. Everyone knew that Prince Lin had never set foot in a brothel nor sought after flowers, and all the ladies of the Southern Water Kingdom were praising him for being an exceptional man.


    Today, Nangong Lin had made an exception and came to the brothel. The old procuress was not stupid and immediately felt that there was something fishy about this matter.


    "This King is looking for someone." Nangong Lin coldly replied.


    This place was neither big nor small, it would still take some time to find Yan Xiaoxi.


    The old procuress nodded her head. After hearing what Nangong Lin said, she felt a lot more at ease. She also wanted to know what had happened to her brothel. So Nangong Lin had come here for official business.


    "Sure." The old procuress continued to welcome him with a smile.


    If it were any other official, they might sell themselves out. After being in the Southern Water Country for such a long time, the Hundred Flowers House had more or less grasped some tricks. She had many chancellor''s information in her hands.


    However, she could not afford to offend Nangong Lin.


    "Search." Nangong Lin looked at the butler and the butler immediately made a move.


    Two hours later, everyone gathered and reported their results to Nangong Lin.


    "Your Highness, I can''t find any traces of the Princess." the butler said.


    "Reporting to Your Highness, we didn''t find any wangfei."


    "Your Highness, I haven''t seen an imperial concubine either."


    "Your Highness, your subordinate couldn''t find the wangfei either.


    "Yes!"


    Everyone reported back in unison. They turned Hundred Flowers Tower upside down, both inside and out, yet they could not find Yan Xiaoxi''s figure.


    With this, everyone''s gaze turned towards the servant who had just released the news.


    The servant was also very helpless. He had seen the wangfei just now, how come he couldn''t find her in such a short period of time?


    Had the princess already left? This was the only answer that came to the servant''s mind.


    "Your Highness, even if I had the guts, I still wouldn''t dare to lie to you." The servant timidly knelt down, his heart full of regret.


    He''d thought that he''d be rewarded if he found out where the princess was. Who would''ve thought that he''d be the one to bring disaster upon himself?


    Nangong Lin looked at the trembling servant kneeling on the ground. He looked very scared. His eyes were filled with worry, but there were no signs of him lying.


    If the servant was given a hundred guts, he probably wouldn''t have the courage to lie to himself.


    "Your Highness, could it be that the wangfei has left?" The steward thought, if the wangfei left from the Hundred Flowers Restaurant, then she must still be somewhere far away. If he brought his men to launch some moves, he might even be able to find the wangfei.


    He could not imagine how dark the face of his prince would be if this continued without the whereabouts of his wangfei.


    Over the past few days, he had been fussing over various problems in the kitchen.


    One day, his thorns would find their way to him.


    The old procuress had been standing silently at the side the entire time. When she heard the conversation between the Lin King''s Mansion, she finally realized that Nangong Lin had come here to find the recently wedded wangfei.


    To this, the old procuress was extremely puzzled. Why would Princess Lin come to the brothel when she had left?


    This ¡­


    Nangong Lin didn''t mind if the old procuress found out about this. Hundred Flowers Restaurant was the place with the fastest spread of news. It just so happened that he could ask the old procuress for help and find Yan Xiaoxi faster.


    He could tell at a glance that the bawd was a smart person, knowing what to say and what not to say.


    Since the Hundred Blossom House gained nothing, Nangong Lin felt that there was no need to continue staying here. He turned around and his gaze stopped on the old procuress.


    The old procuress was startled and understood immediately. She replied, "There is news, I will inform the prince."


    It seemed like Prince Lin had purposely let her hear his words and had ordered her to do so in good faith.


    As expected, the rumors were absolutely correct. This Prince Lin was truly a god-like existence.


    Nangong Lin nodded in satisfaction and was about to leave.


    "Your Highness." The old procuress stopped Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin turned around and raised his eyebrows. His deep gaze looked at the old procuress as if he was saying, "What is it?"


    "Since you''re already here, why don''t you watch a show before leaving?" The old procuress felt that this was a good opportunity to curry favor with Nangong Lin.


    Today, she just so happened to find a good item that could satisfy Prince Lin. Like this, she would be able to achieve great heights in a short period of time.


    His eyes were like a sharp knife that stabbed into the old procuress''s heart, causing her to feel as if everything around her had suddenly stopped. The blood in her entire body flowed backwards, as if it would die at any moment.


    The bawd thought she had done something foolish.


    Thus, he hurriedly said, "Your Highness is leaving."


    Nangong Lin didn''t even look at the old procuress as he walked away.


    Right at this moment, a melodious sound of a zither rang out on the Hundred Flowers Building''s stage, causing Nangong Lin to stop in his tracks.


    As he faced the stage, he couldn''t clearly see what was behind him. However, a faint sound of the zither struck his heart.


    The sound of the zither, which had been playing for three days, gave Nangong Lin a sense of familiarity. It was as if he had heard it somewhere before.


    Turning around, Nangong Lin saw a young lady sitting on the stage. She was wearing a goose-yellow muslin dress and was smiling as she looked at the hungry men below. Her snow-white skin and face were covered with a veil, making it hard for people to see her true appearance.


    Damn it!


    Nangong Lin clenched both his hands into fists. His body was as cold as ice and his entire body was emitting an air current that could not get cold.


    "Does the bawd know who this woman is?" Nangong Lin''s gaze was locked onto the woman.


    His ice-cold tone startled the old procuress. She timidly glanced at Nangong Lin and quickly replied, "This lady has volunteered to come to the Hundred Blossom House. She only sells her skills to others."


    The old procuress answered carefully. For some reason, her instincts told her that the women on stage would bring her trouble.


    Originally, the old procuress had no intention of taking her in. Over the years, the old procuress had seen countless beauties that could topple empires, and she was not the type of person to fall in love with a woman.


    With this, under the enticement of the woman, the old procuress changed her mind.


    However, the old procuress did not anticipate what would happen to her if she became soft-hearted for a moment.

 C59 A Lot of Money Is Spent

    Upon hearing the bawd''s words, Nangong Lin''s carving-like face became even more stiff. The word ''voluntary'' constantly lingered in his mind.


    This woman was way too unruly. She actually did such a thing.


    Nangong Lin felt that he was about to go crazy from her anger.


    When the butler noticed the change in Nangong Lin''s expression, he could not help but feel somewhat puzzled. Just who had the guts to provoke their master?


    He could feel the anger on Nangong Lin''s body. This anger was very strong, overpowering everything.


    Just now, when the prince had heard the report that there was no trace of Princess Hua-Yang, he had remained calm. Besides Princess Hua-Yang, the steward had no idea who else could cause such a sensation in the world.


    As expected of someone who had followed Nangong Lin for so many years.


    The next moment, when he looked in the direction of Nangong Lin, the butler discovered the woman on the stage. It was good that he didn''t notice her, but upon seeing her, he was greatly shocked.


    The lady playing the zither on the stage was so familiar. Although she covered her face, the butler could tell from her figure, temperament, and eyes that this person was definitely their wangfei, Yan Xiaoxi.


    Oh my god!


    Why did the wangfei come to the brothel to be the Courtesan Belle?


    The steward finally understood why his master was so angry!


    The old procuress stared blankly at the dumbfounded butler and Nangong Lin, who was so angry that he wanted to kill someone.


    Their gazes simultaneously stopped at the stage, causing the old procuress to question the identity of the girl. Could it be that she was a fugitive? The prince''s sweetheart? Enemy?


    One by one, questions surfaced in the old procuress''s mind. She felt like she was about to go crazy with anxiety.


    "Your Highness, this old servant will go right now." The butler wanted to bring Yan Xiaoxi back.


    "Halt." Nangong Lin stopped the housekeeper from moving.


    The old procuress stood on the spot, puzzled. She did not understand what was going on.


    The three of them were extremely worried about Yan Xiaoxi, but the person in question was enjoying the feeling of being surrounded by cheers and cheers.


    On the stage, Yan Xiaoxi played the zither as she swept her gaze over the men seated below her.


    She had promised the bawd that she would only eat with her guests and that she would get fifty cents.


    After running out of the manor for a few days, Yan Xiaoxi had gone to the brothel without anyone noticing. Her master had told her that brothels were a favorite place for men, causing her to be extremely curious.


    In order to successfully sneak in, Yan Xiaoxi was even smart enough to disguise herself as a man and enjoy the feeling of being surrounded by women in the Hundred Flowers Tower.


    Yesterday, her identity as a woman was exposed.


    Yan Xiaoxi suddenly had an idea. She thought of a good way to eat it, see if it was a good idea to look after the beautiful men or to get some silver.


    That was to become a Courtesan Belle and not sell himself.


    In any case, she knew kung fu, and she was an expert in both poison and martial arts. Nothing could be done to her.


    Today, Yan Xiaoxi would eagerly go on stage to perform and earn money.


    Seeing the man''s intense reaction, Yan Xiaoxi felt that if she continued to stay here, she would definitely become a rich woman. At that time, she would swagger back to the palace and return all of Nangong Lin''s money to her.


    "The sound of this zither is truly perfect." Below the stage, a fat merchant thief Mimi looked at Yan Xiaoxi and thought, if I could crush her under my body, that would definitely be great.


    He had plenty of money.


    In the brothel, the rich merchants had seen many girls who didn''t sell themselves to others. However, in front of money, they eventually gave in.


    As long as he gave enough money, the wealthy merchants would not believe that there was still a woman in this world that he could not get his hands on.


    "Alright." A gentle young master shouted loudly.


    "Why are you covering your face? Take it off." Another rich young master complained unhappily.


    "Yeah, we need to see her true appearance." Immediately after, there were people who complied.


    "Yes."


    Below the stage, with a single word from you and a single word from you, the audience fell into a state of uproar.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t panic at all when she saw this scene. She smiled sweetly. After finishing the song, she felt that it wasn''t exciting enough.


    He added another pound of material, and then a dance.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s dance posture was very graceful. Her every gesture was refreshing, causing the noisy crowd to quiet down. Everyone was completely captivated by her alluring dance.


    Nearby, Nangong Lin was still expressionless. He stood there blankly, completely subdued by Yan Xiaoxi just like everyone else.


    Nangong Lin had heard of Yan Xiaoxi''s zither before. It could be said that it was a heavenly music to the ears. This was the first time Nangong Lin had ever seen Yan Xiaoxi''s dance.


    No, I should say, even higher.


    Nangong Lin felt that Yan Xiaoxi was the type of woman who would shock the world with her presence. Normally, her radiance would be concealed, and once it erupted, people would be intoxicated by it and would not be willing to leave.


    After the dance ended, the Hundred Flowers Tower burst into applause like the tide.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled contentedly. "Miss Japan is in a good mood today. You can accompany a young master for a meal. The highest bidder will receive a thousand taels of silver.


    What? A thousand taels was simply an exorbitant price!


    Everyone was discussing Yan Xiaoxi as she was too attractive. Even though her price was higher than the dozen women they slept with, there were still a lot of people who participated.


    The bawd did not expect Yan Xiaoxi to have such a big appetite. Hundred Flowers Tower had been in the Southern Water Country for so long, but they had never seen Hua Kui ask for a thousand taels of silver for a meal.


    She was afraid that no one would bid and lose her Hundred Flowers Hall''s reputation.


    Who knew that in the next moment, the wealthy merchant who had hung the curtains for a long time impatiently called out, "Two thousand taels."


    It was just a single meal, but the rich merchants were able to afford it.


    "Three thousand." The one bidding was a young master from one of the ministers of the court.


    "Four thousand." Then, an endless stream of people began to bid.


    The smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face grew wider as she didn''t hear the price increase.


    She was really going to make a fortune. These men were truly lustful and didn''t hesitate to spend a large amount of money just for the sake of lust.


    Yan Xiaoxi despised them greatly in her heart. Then, she thought, if it wasn''t for this, how would she have earned so much money?


    ''Forget it. I''ll just have a meal with her anyway. At worst, I''ll just make a deal with the pretty boy. With her here, all the rules are useless. It all depends on her mood.


    "Ten thousand taels." The wealthy merchant shouted again.


    He was determined to win against Yan Xiaoxi.


    Once he entered the room, he would do whatever he wanted. If he gave enough money to the old procuress, she would have enough money to earn.


    Oh my god! No one had ever thought that a meal from a young lady in Hundred Blossom House would be worth ten thousand taels of silver. It was truly terrifying.


    Presumably, this matter would be passed down through the ages.


    "10,000 taels of silver, is there anyone who has bid?" Yan Xiaoxi said excitedly. She was already extremely happy in her heart; the price had exceeded her expectations.


    The audience looked at each other and discussed animatedly, but no one responded.


    "Ten thousand taels going twice." Yan Xiaoxi said again.


    It was still very quiet. 10,000 taels was already very high. If it wasn''t for the wealth of a wealthy merchant, ordinary people would have already obtained so much money.


    "10,000 taels going thrice, success." Yan Xiaoxi''s words had yet to leave her mouth when they were interrupted by a magnetic voice.


    "One hundred thousand!" In an instant, everyone''s ears were blocked by the three words'' one hundred thousand taels''.


    One hundred thousand taels! It really wasn''t a small number.

 C60 Woman Where Do You Think Youre Going

    Everyone followed the source of the voice and looked over. They were all curious to see who this rich financial backer was.


    Even the wealthy merchants were stunned. Initially, they had thought that Yan Xiaoxi was determined to win, but there was actually someone who was so crazy as to bid one hundred thousand gold coins.


    Although the woman on the stage looked pretty good and had both talent and talent, she was indeed quite outstanding. However, she wasn''t worth that much money.


    Too many crazy people and crazy things happened today.


    When everyone saw Nangong Lin leisurely walking over, they were once again shocked by the truth.


    Were their eyes mistaken? Wasn''t this the Prince Lin that the Southern Water Kingdom was so proud of?


    The commoners were all saying that he doted on Princess Lin very much. Why did he come to the brothel to look for the flowers and even spend so much money? Why did he spend a hundred thousand taels just to eat with Hua Kui?


    All of this was too strange!


    The old procuress looked at Yan Xiaoxi on the stage in disbelief. Just who was this woman to make Prince Lin pay a hundred thousand taels just for a meal?


    When the wealthy merchant found out that the one with a hundred thousand taels was Nangong Lin, he immediately understood that he had lost this battle. When the rich merchant found out that the one with a hundred thousand taels was Nangong Lin, he immediately understood that he had lost this battle.


    Yan Xiaoxi was as shocked as everyone else on the stage. However, the smile on her face quickly disappeared.


    That was because she saw the person she did not want to see the most, and it was in such an awkward place.


    What should he do? What would Little Linlin think of her?


    Not following the path of a woman, or was it water type of Yanghua?


    Yan Xiaoxi did not think too much at that time. The moment she saw Nangong Lin, her rationality immediately gushed into her mind.


    She was stunned on the spot. She wanted to escape, but her feet were like glue that stuck to them. She was unable to move a single step as she watched Nangong Lin closing in step by step.


    "You, I choose you to eat with me." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to the wealthy merchants in panic.


    "Me." The wealthy merchant looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a dull expression. He did not understand what she was doing.


    Is the person who bid a hundred thousand taels of silver the Prince Lin? Leaving aside the money, it was a great honor to have a meal with him.


    She actually rejected him. Was there something wrong with this woman''s head?


    "Come over here, what are you waiting for?" Yan Xiaoxi ignored the suspicious look on the wealthy merchant''s face. She just wanted to escape as soon as possible.


    Hearing this, the old procuress''s cunning eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. Everything that had happened today had all been shocking to her.


    Her heart, if it went on like this, with money, she would not live to spend it.


    The butler carefully followed behind Nangong Lin, trying his best to give Yan Xiaoxi a look. However, Yan Xiaoxi was purposely looking down on him. This caused the butler to be so anxious that he felt like dying.


    He could imagine the price Princess would pay for this farce. Her joke had gone too far.


    "Miss, those from the Hundred Flowers Garden who have a high price always get it. This is a rule." Normally, the wealthy merchants would think that this was a pie dropped from the heavens. But now, facing Nangong Lin''s devouring gaze, the wealthy merchants would not dare to follow Yan Xiaoxi''s instructions even if they had the guts to do so.


    Yan Xiaoxi retreated a few steps before replying, "Here, my business is my rule."


    Yan Xiaoxi had discussed these matters with the old procuress long ago.


    When the wealthy merchant heard this, his heart trembled even more. In all the years that the Hundred Blossom House had existed, no one had ever broken the rules. This woman was actually so arrogant. She must have a great background.


    In addition, she was also connected to Prince Lin, so there must be some hidden secret.


    "I''ll still give you this ten thousand taels of silver. Young lady, please let me go." With that, the rich merchant respectfully placed ten thousand taels of silver on the stage.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared dumbfoundedly at the rich businessmen''s performance. Wasn''t this fatty very arrogant just now? Why did he become a turtle that was hiding its head?


    The atmosphere at the scene instantly became tense, so everyone was staring at Yan Xiaoxi, anticipating her following performance.


    "Today, nothing happened at the Hundred Flowers Hall. Do you understand?" Nangong Lin stood on the spot and swept his gaze over everyone as he spoke in a light and casual manner.


    However, his words caused everyone to tremble involuntarily. They all replied, "Understood, understood, understood."


    "Understood, why are you still standing here?" Nangong Lin coldly reprimanded him and immediately scared everyone into fleeing.


    In the blink of an eye, the Hundred Flowers Hall became empty.


    The customers left wisely, and the courtesans had long since gone back to their rooms.


    Only Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi, the butler and the old procuress were left at the scene.


    The old procuress stood on the spot, planning on how she would get 100,000 taels of silver from Nangong Lin.


    But just as she was about to act, she heard Yan Xiaoxi say from the stage, "Little Linlin."


    What? Little Lin Lin?


    Is this what you call Prince Lin?


    The old procuress could not help but be curious, what was the relationship between these two people?


    "Woman, you''re too gutsy." Nangong Lin''s tone remained indifferent.


    Yan Xiaoxi forced out a smile. She could hear the anger in Nangong Lin''s tone and knew that this time, she had completely angered Nangong Lin.


    He quickly jumped off the stage and coquettishly grabbed onto Nangong Lin''s arm as he said in a spoiled manner, "I won''t dare to do that in the future."


    As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi even made a vowing gesture, her expression sincere.


    Nangong Lin had seen the same expression and expression several times. As the saying went, ''things can''t go on too far''. Nangong Lin''s patience had never been good.


    This time, he would definitely not spare Yan Xiaoxi.


    "A hundred servings of green bean cake, plus three days without eating, plus that." After speaking, Nangong Lin''s face became unfathomable.


    When Yan Xiaoxi saw this, she knew that she was done for. This man wanted to do that again.


    Forget it, it was indeed her fault this time.


    If this would allow Nangong Lin to vent his anger, then let''s do it.


    "Little Linlin." As matters stood, Yan Xiaoxi was still pretending to be pitiful. To not let her eat for three days was indeed a heavy punishment.


    "Four days." Seeing this, Nangong Lin became even more ferocious and added another day.


    With this, Yan Xiaoxi immediately shut her mouth.


    On one side, the Madam could not figure out the relationship between Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi.


    Seeing that Nangong Lin wanted to leave, he immediately stepped forward and said, "Prince Lin, take a look. Is it 100,000 taels of silver?"


    "Silver?" Nangong Lin sneered.


    "Yeah." The old procuress replied fearlessly.


    "Have you ever seen This King and his wife pay for a meal?" With that, Nangong Lin left, leaving the old procuress with a cold back.


    What? Princess?


    Her new girl is Princess Lin, my God!


    "You ¡­" The old procuress pointed at Yan Xiaoxi, unable to utter a word.


    Yan Xiaoxi received the 10,000 taels of silver that the wealthy merchant had given her. She thought to herself, "Fortunately, I didn''t lose out and I still managed to earn 10,000 taels."


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi patted the old procuress on the shoulder. She had been living a happy life these past seven days.


    "Wait." The old procuress quickly pulled at Yan Xiaoxi, who was about to leave.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and said, "We didn''t sign the indenture contract."


    "Esteemed wangfei, you pitiful old servant, speaking up for the Hundred Flowers Tower in front of the prince, I really didn''t force you." The old procuress was in tears. How could she have offended such a person? What would she do if Prince Lin pursued the matter?


    "Sure, I''ll tell little Linlin that you didn''t force me." Yan Xiaoxi readily agreed.


    The old procuress was stunned for a moment. She had not expected that Yan Xiaoxi would be so easy to talk to. She hurriedly expressed her thanks, "Thank you, esteemed wangfei."


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and walked out of Hundred Flowers Tower. The moment she stepped out of the door, the old procuress realized that something was wrong.


    If the wangfei really told the prince that she wasn''t the one forcing the wangfei, would he misunderstand that she was the one forcing the wangfei?


    The old procuress really wanted to cry but had no tears. By the time she caught up, Yan Xiaoxi''s gorgeous figure was already nowhere to be seen.


    She couldn''t possibly run to Prince Lin''s estate and personally explain this matter, could she? Wasn''t this making him seem even more guilty, as though he was drawing snakes to make up for his guilt?

 C61 Punishment

    In the main hall of the Residence of Lin.


    Nangong Lin expressionlessly sat on his seat and his hawk-like eyes firmly stared at Yan Xiaoxi. His strength was so strong that it seemed as if it wanted to skin him alive.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi smiled coquettishly as she hugged Nangong Lin''s well-built arm, trying to curry favor with him.


    If she wanted that, she could agree to it. In any case, she did not hate that feeling, but if she wanted to make her starve, she might as well kill her. This way, at least she would not be tortured.


    It was precisely because Nangong Lin knew this that he wanted to use this method to tame Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Woman, you''re really too reckless and reckless." Even though Nangong Lin knew why Yan Xiaoxi was angry, he could not help but feel astonished at how brazen she was.


    According to Yan Xiaoxi''s fearless personality, if something happened and he wasn''t by her side, how would she respond?


    Even though he knew that Yan Xiaoxi wasn''t a pushover, he still couldn''t help but worry over her.


    It was unknown when, but Yan Xiaoxi''s every move and gesture had begun to affect his emotions.


    "I really don''t dare to." As she spoke these words, Yan Xiaoxi sheepishly stuck out her tongue, as if even she didn''t trust her own words.


    She stared at Nangong Lin with innocent eyes and looked at him pitifully, wanting him to let her off softly.


    However, Nangong Lin just calmly looked at Yan Xiaoxi, not moving at all.


    "This King will never take back the words he said." Nangong Lin''s tone was as cold as ever.


    Yan Xiaoxi took a look and immediately understood that Nangong Lin was serious this time around. With her understanding of him, once he was serious and made a decision, no matter who it was, it would not change.


    As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt wronged.


    The scene of Nangong Lin and Liu Zhixue embracing and hugging each other in the cold palace appeared in her mind. She was unwilling to imagine what happened after that.


    In an instant, her original apology was gone.


    That''s right, she hadn''t considered the consequences and had thought about her status as an imperial concubine before committing inappropriate actions. But why hadn''t she stayed in the estate and left her home? Wasn''t she blaming him for everything?


    Home? That''s right, Yan Xiaoxi had already treated the Residence of Lin Wang as her own home.


    Nangong Lin once again witnessed the series of expressions on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. With his intelligence, he was naturally able to guess what she was thinking.


    "Xi Er." Nangong Lin originally wanted to explain, but just as the words were about to leave his mouth, he swallowed them back.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "I''ll only punish you to not eat for three days." In the end, Nangong Lin chose to give in.


    When Yan Xiaoxi heard this, she was stunned. She did not expect Nangong Lin to say this. He was still so stubborn. He wanted to punish her for his nonsense.


    What about him? What punishment should others be punished?


    "So what if I don''t eat?" Yan Xiaoxi stood up angrily and returned to her room.


    She stayed in her room all day, not taking a single step.


    Nangong Lin was afraid that his heart would soften towards Yan Xiaoxi. He did not return to his room and instead stayed in his study.


    When it was time for dinner, Yan Xiaoxi''s stomach was growling in hunger. Originally, playing the zither at Hundred Flowers Restaurant and dancing had consumed a lot of energy. Furthermore, she hadn''t eaten yet, so Yan Xiaoxi felt that she was about to faint from hunger.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through her mind, and she withdrew the 10,000 silver on her body, then a brilliant smile appeared on the corners of her mouth.


    Hmph, she was rich, so why did she have to stay at the mansion to eat? Why didn''t she go to a restaurant to eat?


    As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi''s worried expression turned into a smile.


    In the next moment, Yan Xiaoxi walked out of the room and headed straight for the door.


    When she reached the door, she wanted to leave, but was stopped by two servants. "I''m sorry, wangfei. The prince ordered that you are not allowed to leave the house."


    "On what basis?" Yan Xiaoxi grumpily asked the servant.


    "This little one is only following orders." The servant looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a troubled expression.


    "Do you think it''s rare for you to stay with me?" It was not that Yan Xiaoxi was conceited. Even though her martial arts skills were not the best in the world, it was more than enough for two servants.


    "Your highness also has something else to tell your highness. As long as Your highness steps out of this door today, your previous agreement will be cancelled?" Although the servant didn''t understand the meaning behind those words, he still transmitted the message.


    Only then did Yan Xiaoxi recall the agreement she had made with Nangong Lin to search for the treasure.


    In that case, what Nangong Lin meant was that, as long as she walked out of this door today, there would no longer be any relation between them.


    Hehe, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart sank to the bottom in an instant.


    Yan Xiaoxi wasn''t scared, she had no choice but to leave the clan if he didn''t want her to leave.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the two servants, then lifted her foot and walked out.


    The two servants looked at Yan Xiaoxi in disbelief. No one had ever dared to rebel against the prince''s words. His Highness'' words should have been a warning to the wangfei, but why was she so unmoved?


    "Princess, please reconsider." The servants actually liked Yan Xiaoxi, this naive, kind-hearted and scheming wangfei, and did not want her to be punished by Nangong Lin.


    What the servants didn''t notice was that Yan Xiaoxi''s foot hadn''t even touched the ground. At this critical moment, she hesitated.


    At that moment, she only had one thought in her mind. What if she didn''t see Nangong Lin in the future?


    Yan Xiaoxi stood still like a statue, not moving at all. Her mind had already spun a thousand times over and over, countless questions appearing in her head, causing her to be extremely conflicted.


    At the same time, the memories of his interactions with Nangong Lin appeared in her mind step by step. It was like a play with shadows, appearing in front of her eyes.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi withdrew her leg and turned to leave.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi despised herself because she had lost the courage she had in the past.


    His heart had long since unknowingly fallen.


    The servants gaped at Yan Xiaoxi as she turned her head back, finally letting out a sigh of relief.


    Yan Xiaoxi returned to her room, but she did not return to her room. Instead, she went to her study.


    This time, she did not pass through any of the inheritors before she barged in. The guards at the entrance were a lot calmer now that they had experienced the breathtaking events from last time.


    Within the manor, anyone could see that the prince doted heavily on his wangfei. Presumably, he wouldn''t be punished because of this.


    "Little Linlin." After entering the study, Yan Xiaoxi sat down on a chair.


    Nangong Lin raised his head and saw the elated Yan Xiaoxi walk in. This woman would always turn the tables faster than flipping a book.


    Just a moment ago, the sky had been filled with dark clouds, and now, it was clear and cloudy. People couldn''t help but admire her strong heart.


    Seeing that Nangong Lin was still looking at the letter on the table and had no intention of paying any attention to her, Yan Xiaoxi stood up and walked over to Yan Xiaoxi''s side.


    "I''m hungry." Yan Xiaoxi had always been straightforward and straightforward. She had never known what it was that was beating around the bush.


    "Punishment." Nangong Lin coldly spat out these two words, not even sparing Yan Xiaoxi a glance.


    Wuu." "Yan Xiaoxi pretended to look pitifully at Nangong Lin, but he remained indifferent.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi finally understood that this man''s heart had been eaten by a dog. No matter what she did, he would not be moved.


    Forget about it. Eating a single meal would not cause her to starve to death. She did not believe that Nangong Lin could really starve her for three days.

 C62 Seduction

    Yan Xiaoxi returned to her room once more as the sky slowly darkened.


    After dealing with the matter at hand, Nangong Lin calmly returned to his room.


    He pushed open the door and saw a scene. Yan Xiaoxi was sitting at the table with her hands behind her head, staring straight ahead. Under the candlelight, she looked like a fairy under the moonlight. She was so beautiful.


    Nangong Lin''s heart shook. His throat tightened and the flames of desire surged up from his body.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes quickly reflected the tall and mighty Nangong Lin.


    She stood up and smiled. She placed both of her hands on her outer garment and just like that, she slipped it off right in front of Nangong Lin.


    Without the cover of the outer garment, Yan Xiaoxi''s plump breasts were completely revealed before his eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked in the direction of Nangong Lin. Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. He thought to himself, What is this woman trying to do?


    "Woman." Nangong Lin''s magnetic voice resounded throughout the room.


    "Little Lin Lin, I''ve missed you to death." Yan Xiaoxi had an intoxicating smile on her face. Without saying a word, she wrapped her arms around Nangong Lin''s neck and tip-toed, moving her head closer to Nangong Lin''s lips.


    "Are you teasing This King?" It was not as if Nangong Lin was inexperienced in this sort of scene. There had been countless women who had voluntarily delivered themselves to him and threw themselves into his arms in order to climb into his bed.


    At that time, Nangong Lin had not been moved at all. Even if they were naked and lying on the bed, they would not be able to arouse any reaction from him or arouse any interest in him.


    Now, being pressed back by the softness of Yan Xiaoxi''s chest and surrounded by her warm air current, Nangong Lin felt that there was already a reaction from a part of his body.


    "Yes, I''m trying to seduce you." Yan Xiaoxi did not deny that this was her goal this time.


    Even if she did not take the initiative, she knew that Nangong Lin would not let her go. He would definitely eat her clean without leaving a single trace. Since that was the case, wouldn''t he use this opportunity to achieve her goal?


    Perhaps, if Little Linlin saw that she was behaving well, he would retract his orders and let her have some food to eat.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but admire herself. She was simply too smart, and the sinister smile on her face grew even wider.


    Who was Nangong Lin? In the four kingdoms, Prince Lin was respected by all.


    How could Yan Xiaoxi''s little trick escape his notice? However, Nangong Lin wasn''t prepared to expose Yan Xiaoxi''s lies either.


    He wanted to see how this woman had seduced him.


    "Woman, do you know that you''re playing with fire?" This was Nangong Lin''s final warning to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi thought that she was smart, and her mind was filled with thoughts of how to satisfy Nangong Lin. How could she listen to his warnings?


    "I know." With these words, Yan Xiaoxi used her actions to prove her determination.


    She stood on her tiptoes and gave him a warm kiss. Following Nangong Lin''s example, she pried open his lips and allowed her tongue to slip into his mouth. She forcefully sucked in his unique fragrance, causing the two of them to instantly intertwine their lips.


    Nangong Lin completely supported Yan Xiaoxi, allowing her to take the initiative.


    This was the first time Nangong Lin had allowed a woman kiss him so fiercely. It felt pretty good, as he really enjoyed Yan Xiaoxi''s reckless attacks.


    As the kiss continued, Yan Xiaoxi continued with her attack. Her small hand drew circles on Nangong Lin''s chest, slowly, slowly, as if she was deliberately provoking him.


    Then, she moved her hand inch by inch until it was about to touch his sensitive part. At that critical moment, she was still hesitant and abruptly pulled it back.


    "Shy?" Nangong Lin asked with a smile.


    Yan Xiaoxi avoided Nangong Lin''s mocking gaze and kept her mouth shut. For food, she felt like she was going crazy.


    Why would he do this to Nangong Lin?


    "Little Linlin, forget it." If this continued, Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin would soon treat her as a debauchee.


    First, he showed his face in the brothel, and now, he was seducing him without any shame. Was this really something an ordinary person could do?


    "Women can''t stop." This sort of burning desire was enough to experience it once. Nangong Lin would not allow such an embarrassing event to occur a second time.


    As he said this, Nangong Lin embraced Yan Xiaoxi and placed her on the bed. His entire body instantly pressed down and firmly grabbed her slender arm. A domineering and fiery kiss followed.


    Yan Xiaoxi only felt her breath being snatched away as her lips were completely taken away by Nangong Lin. Her lower abdomen was pressed back by something hot. She could already feel the reaction from his body.


    It looked like he had succeeded in seducing her!


    For Nangong Lin to react in such a short period of time, Yan Xiaoxi felt proud of herself.


    "Woman, look at This King." Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi was distracted, Nangong Lin increased the strength in his hands.


    "It hurts." Yan Xiaoxi cried out in dissatisfaction.


    "Focus." What was this woman still daydreaming about at a time like this?


    This feeling of neglect was very uncomfortable, especially when it was ignored by Yan Xiaoxi at such a time. Nangong Lin immediately felt that his self-esteem had been damaged.


    "Take off This King''s clothes." Nangong Lin pulled Yan Xiaoxi up and made her sit in front of him.


    "Little Lin Lin, I ¡­" Previously, Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t thought too much about it, and now that the candle flame was so bright, she couldn''t help but hesitate.


    "Right." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi, telling her with a concerned expression that he was fine.


    Yan Xiaoxi was a girl after all, so she was still a little hesitant.


    Then, he said something even more shocking: "I''m hungry."


    "This King is also hungry." Nangong Lin felt that he couldn''t wait any longer. This woman was torturing him every second.


    He once again placed Yan Xiaoxi down, and in the blink of an eye, Nangong Lin had stripped both of them of their clothes. With a single palm strike, he extinguished the candle on the table.


    It was another romantic night, and the only sound in the room was the sound of the two bodies breathing heavily together.


    After a few rounds, Nangong Lin was finally full and was able to let Yan Xiaoxi go.


    Yan Xiaoxi laid on her bed and looked at the ceiling. She suddenly felt like she wanted to cry, but no tears came out. She had fed Nangong Lin so much that not only did he not feel sorry for her, he even slept so peacefully.


    "Gu Gu." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t stand the hunger any longer, so she got up, put on her clothes, and slowly got up.


    Her movements were light and graceful, afraid of waking Nangong Lin up.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that in the dead of night, there wouldn''t be anyone in the kitchen. She could cook for herself without being discovered by Nangong Lin, killing two birds with one stone.


    The instant that Yan Xiaoxi left the room, Nangong Lin, who was on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes. He also put on his clothes and followed behind her.


    Very quickly, Yan Xiaoxi arrived at the kitchen.


    He pushed the door open and walked in. To his surprise, there was no food in the kitchen. There were no vegetables, no meat, not even flour or noodles.


    His heart instantly turned cold. Nangong Lin was really going too far. Was there a need to be so ruthless?


    Yan Xiaoxi had already scolded Nangong Lin countless times in her heart. Since she did not find anything, she walked out of the kitchen dejectedly. On the way back, she passed by a room that was still lit up.


    It was already late at night, and it was time for them to go to bed. How could there still be people who hadn''t slept?

 C63 To Express Ones Feelings

    Under the influence of her curiosity, Yan Xiaoxi somehow managed to get closer to the room. She used her fingers to prick the window paper and peeked inside.


    This was an ancient room, and all the basic furniture was there, clean and tidy.


    After sweeping through the rooms one by one, Yan Xiaoxi realized that there was no one inside.


    Suddenly, her gaze stopped at the table in the middle.


    Oh my god!


    There was actually food there. Indeed, the heavens had treated her quite well. They simply could not bear to see Nangong Lin mistreating her.


    Yan Xiaoxi pushed open the door excitedly and sat down on a stool. She extended her hand and grabbed the crystal dumplings placed on the table.


    The instant she handed the crystal shrimp dumplings into her mouth, she was slightly hesitant. For some reason, Nangong Lin''s handsome face suddenly flashed through her mind.


    He had cooked crystal shrimp dumplings for himself before. Even though it was very bad, very bad, but Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was elated at that time.


    Think about it. In this world, who else had eaten food personally cooked by Nangong Lin other than her?


    This alone was enough to satisfy Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Will these crystal shrimp dumplings taste bad?" Yan Xiaoxi muttered to herself. The last time she was toyed with by Nangong Lin, this dish had already taken on a shadow.


    However, his stomach was unbearably hungry, so he couldn''t care less.


    So be it!


    Yan Xiaoxi stuffed the crystal shrimp dumplings into the air without a word.


    After taking a few bites and chewing a few, the taste seemed to be quite good, surpassing her expectations.


    It seemed like the plate of crystal shrimp dumplings on the table had nothing to do with Nangong Lin at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that the servants of the Prince''s Mansion must have been used to Nangong Lin tormenting her, so they had kindly left food for her.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi had ignored his words. Nangong Lin was the King of Hell in the Prince Lin''s mansion. He controlled the lives of everyone in the mansion, so no one dared to go against his orders.


    In the face of life, all other feelings were fragile. Even though the servants in the mansion also liked Yan Xiaoxi, no one would bring her food. They would not dare to do so during the day, but at night, they would never dare to stay.


    Outside, a dark figure was watching the room closely.


    As he watched Yan Xiaoxi devour her food with relish, he felt at ease to leave.


    After eating her fill, Yan Xiaoxi took light steps and carefully returned to her room. She took off her clothes and hid under her blanket. Just as she laid down, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Hearing Yan Xiaoxi''s even and powerful breathing on the bed, Nangong Lin finally opened his eyes. He extended his hand to touch Yan Xiaoxi''s smooth face and kissed her forehead. With a wave of his hand, he pulled Yan Xiaoxi into his embrace.


    The moment he embraced Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin felt the fire on his body being ignited once again. When he was facing Yan Xiaoxi, he was always so eager and dissatisfied. Even though the two of them had just finished their exercise, he actually reacted this time by hugging her soft body.


    Yan Xiaoxi had been dreaming of a chicken leg. She reached out and grabbed Nangong Lin by the waist, shrinking into his embrace.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin''s voice was a little hoarse. With a flip of his body, he once again covered Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    Yan Xiaoxi was completely clueless as to what was going on. She only felt her body tingling, numb, comfortable, and comfortable.


    The sunlight penetrated through the thin layer of clouds and illuminated the vast expanse of white land.


    It was past noon when Yan Xiaoxi was finally willing to stretch her waist. She felt her entire body ache, especially her lower body. It was obvious that she was still fine when she woke up at night to eat.


    Not long after she woke up, Yan Xiaoxi heard herself cooing.


    The hungry Yan Xiaoxi finally could no longer stay on the bed as she put on her clothes and got up.


    "Xiao Cui." Yan Xiaoxi called out.


    Xiao Cui immediately came in, holding a water basin.


    "Wangfei, here." Xiao Cui wrung out the towel and passed it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi put a hot towel on her face and rinsed her mouth. "I''m hungry."


    "Sorry, Princess, you are still in the punishment period." After getting along with her for so long, she understood Yan Xiaoxi''s gluttonous personality very well. Yesterday, she had secretly hidden some food to give to the wangfei, but who knew that the butler would find out and teach her a lesson, warning her that she would punish her severely next time.


    The steward''s strict gaze and tone completely frightened Xiao Cui, hence she gave up on the idea of bringing food to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xiao Cui." Yan Xiaoxi never thought that Nangong Lin would actually be able to achieve such a feat. He was prepared to starve her for three days.


    "I''m sorry." Xiao Cui felt guilty for not being able to help Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Idiot, it''s none of your business." Yan Xiaoxi held Xiao Cui''s hand and consoled her.


    "Princess, please bear with it. Three days have already passed." Xiao Cui was helpless and could only tell Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Where is the prince?" Yan Xiaoxi was about to go crazy. Nangong Lin had gone too far.


    "This King is here." Before Xiao Cui could reply, a magnetic voice floated into Yan Xiaoxi''s ears.


    Looking towards the direction of the voice, Yan Xiaoxi saw Nangong Lin walking towards her. The black robe he had changed into today was the exact opposite of the usual white, giving her a refreshing feeling.


    The moment she saw the white, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but think of Bei Bai Xi. He was able to wear white clothes so outstandingly, making people unable to forget it.


    "Your Highness." Xiao Cui bowed.


    "You may leave." Nangong Lin ordered. Xiao Cui nodded and immediately left the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi was still fuming, not even sparing Nangong Lin a glance.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin knew that Yan Xiaoxi was angry. He pulled her hand and led her outside. He said, "I''ll bring you to a place."


    "Not going." Yan Xiaoxi replied snappily.


    "We have to go even if we don''t want to." Nangong Lin forcefully pulled Yan Xiaoxi out of the palace, mounted his horse and galloped away on the street.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat in front of the horse and curled up in Nangong Lin''s embrace. She could feel the warm air spraying onto her body.


    The tip of her nose could still smell the faint fragrance of Long Yanxiang''s body. Perhaps it was because she was familiar with her, but Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt that the smell was not bad.


    After walking for a long time and walking further and further away from the city, they had unknowingly walked out of the city gate.


    "Where are we going?" Yan Xiaoxi asked as she shook her head.


    "You''ll know when we get there." Nangong Lin deliberately kept the secret and not a single word was leaked to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Finally, the horse stopped on top of a hill. The two of them sat together on the horse''s back. The breeze blew past and they could see everything beneath their feet.


    This feeling was as if the two of them stood at the peak of the world, controlling everything, holding hands and looking up at all things in the world.


    "Woman, This King owes you an explanation." Nangong Lin knew that there was a knot in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s body froze. She looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment and asked, "What explanation?"


    "Come." As he spoke, Nangong Lin leapt off his horse and landed steadily on the ground. He extended his hand and gently pulled Yan Xiaoxi off the horse.


    Yan Xiaoxi simply could not understand why Nangong Lin had suddenly changed. It was just that she was stunned as she was controlled by him like a puppet.


    Nangong Lin brought Yan Xiaoxi to the top of the mountain. Beneath his feet was a bottomless cliff. He pointed into the distance and said, "Look over there."


    Yan Xiaoxi looked in the direction Nangong Lin was pointing. At the foot of the mountain, she saw a lush oil cauliflower. It was a dazzling sight, beautiful to behold.


    The most important thing was that the flowers had been arranged in a row, forming a line that made Yan Xiaoxi want to cry.


    There it was, a pair of people for a lifetime.


    They were a pair for life!

 C64 A Pair of Men for Life

    Yan Xiaoxi felt that everything around her was still. She could only see the words, a pair of lovers for life and for the rest of their lives. It was as if a warm current had entered her heart and warmed her entire body.


    Was this the promise that Nangong Lin had given her?


    Is that so?


    If so, what did Liu Zhixue represent?


    She could not forget the scene she saw that day outside the cold palace.


    Nangong Lin had feelings for Liu Zhixue, but he actually had other girls in his heart. Then, where did he get a pair for life?


    Thinking up to this point, Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin''s actions were very mocking. She was naive, but she was not stupid.


    "Nangong Lin, is it really that fun to play with me?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were filled with disappointment as she coldly questioned.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin pulled Yan Xiaoxi into his embrace. He knew that Yan Xiaoxi had misunderstood him.


    "Let go." Yan Xiaoxi pushed Nangong Lin away with all her might.


    She regretted not taking that step yesterday. That way, the two of them would be able to avoid getting involved in any conflict in the future and not end up with what they had today.


    At the very least, in her mind, what remained would always be beautiful memories for Nangong Lin. It would not be like this, where she would be disappointed to the end.


    Nangong Lin frowned and hugged Yan Xiaoxi even tighter. Nangong Lin had never seen someone as cold as this snow-capped mountain before. In his impression, Yan Xiaoxi would always look innocent and innocent. She might seem simple, but in reality, she was extremely quick-witted.


    There were a lot of things that she just didn''t care about. Once she got serious, the consequences would be quite severe.


    "I said release me. Nangong Lin, release me." Yan Xiaoxi continued to struggle with all her might. When she first saw that oath, she was extremely happy. She was so happy that she was about to fly into the clouds.


    Because that was the love she had always been waiting for.


    When they first met Nangong Lin, he had pinned her on the wall of a dead end. At that time, Yan Xiaoxi had instinctively thought that he was a peerless beauty, and that was it.


    As they slowly got along, Yan Xiaoxi was meticulously taken care of by him. Even though there were quarrels, suspicions, and a cold war, it was all very sweet.


    Unknowingly, Yan Xiaoxi discovered that she was becoming more and more attached to Nangong Lin. As long as she could not see him, her heart would feel empty.


    When Yan Xiaoxi heard the story of Nangong Lin and Liu Zhixue, saw Nangong Lin pleading for Liu Zhixue for her, and witnessed how Nangong Lin hugged her, she finally understood why she cared so much about Nangong Lin.


    It was all because she had fallen in love with him.


    "This King can no longer let you go." Nangong Lin never expected that Yan Xiaoxi would have such a huge reaction. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have punished her and explained everything to her.


    "Nangong Lin, I''m warning you, you better let me go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Yan Xiaoxi still had some tricks up her sleeve. Normally, it wasn''t time for her to make a move yet.


    Otherwise, her name would have spread throughout the entire Southern Water Country.


    It was not a bad idea to eat four hundred chickens and let the people know about her. Then, she used her exceptional zither skills to shock everyone. She was able to witness her wisdom during the Crown Prince''s birthday banquet.


    Among the citizens of the Southern Water Country, Yan Xiaoxi was a wonderful woman.


    "Woman, This King wants to see how you''re going to be rude to me." A mocking smile appeared on Nangong Lin''s face.


    "I ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t finish her sentence before she was stopped by an overbearing kiss.


    Nangong Lin''s kiss was fiery and forceful because Yan Xiaoxi, the person in question, was not cooperating and was escaping with all her might. She turned her head left and right, and her heart was extremely against contacting Nangong Lin.


    "Xi Er, don''t make trouble." Nangong Lin grabbed onto Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand that was struggling wildly on his body as a warm aura sprayed into Yan Xiaoxi''s ears.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt an itch in her body, and her entire body trembled.


    "So you are ticklish?" Nangong Lin smiled sinisterly as if he had discovered a new continent.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes stared at him in silence.


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t say anything, Nangong Lin''s thick hand restlessly moved along her exquisite body, suddenly pinching her waist.


    Yan Xiaoxi shot an angry glare at Nangong Lin. She admitted that she had reacted to Nangong Lin''s teasing. This man was extremely familiar with her body, and had specially picked out her sensitive areas to make a move.


    The long kiss continued until both of them had stopped breathing. Only then did Nangong Lin let go of Yan Xiaoxi''s sweet lips.


    "Xi Er, listen to this King''s explanation." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a sincere gaze.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. She was moved by his gaze that was as clear as water.


    Forget about it. She would just give Nangong Lin a chance to see exactly how he would explain himself.


    "Alright." In the end, Yan Xiaoxi chose to retreat.


    "When this king was young, at the Thousand Feather Mountain, I was chased by the people sent by royal brother''s mother. After escaping with great difficulty, I was heavily injured, but fortunately, I was saved by a little girl. At that time, I fainted on the spot and all I saw was a birthmark on the little girl''s right shoulder." Nangong Lin slowly entered into his memories as he muttered each word.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared at Nangong Lin without blinking as she listened to his every word.


    "When I woke up, the little girl had already disappeared. I have always kept her kindness in mind. Later on, I met Liu Zhixue in the palace and accidentally saw the birthmark on her shoulder."


    "Liu Zhixue is the little girl who saved you back then?" Yan Xiaoxi immediately understood when she heard this and asked.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and replied, "I thought so too. It was only after the marriage contract was cancelled because of the strange poison that I realized that the birthmark on Liu Zhixue''s body was different from the one on the little girl."


    "Different?" Yan Xiaoxi did not understand why the birthmark was so different. Since it was different, how could Nangong Lin''s intelligence have allowed him to recognize it?


    "The birthmark on Liu Zhixue''s body is half that of a little girl." At that time, when Nangong Lin was ten years old, he had received Liu Zhixue, who had fallen from a tree in the imperial garden. At that time, her clothes had been crocheted, allowing him to see the birthmark.


    "Half?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a puzzled expression.


    "For example, tomorrow''s daybreak, the little girl will be in the light, while Liu Zhixue will be in the light. Do you understand?" Nangong Lin thought of a clever way to explain this to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and instantly understood what Nangong Lin meant. She continued to ask, "Then how did you find out that Liu Zhixue wasn''t a little girl?"


    "A bun."


    "Steamed Bun?" As she spoke of food, a radiant smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    "There was a maidservant in the mansion who was eating a bun from Changshu. She took a bite and bit off the day above. The other maidservant asked which bun she was eating. She looked down and answered the diary." On the days when he had been infected with the strange poison, Nangong Lin had been secretly searching for a famous doctor. He had been in the manor for a long time, and had met servants many times.


    "Have you never asked Liu Zhixue if she saved you before?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin must have been too excited back then. Before she even had the chance to confirm, he had already treated Liu Zhixue as his savior.


    "This King confirmed later on that Liu Zhixue was really not a little girl." Nangong Lin never thought that he would make a low level mistake.

 C65 Woman I Miss You Very Much

    Yan Xiaoxi frowned. She felt that even though Liu Zhixue was not a little girl, it did not mean that Nangong Lin did not love her.


    The two of them had grown up together and had developed feelings for each other.


    "Little Lin Lin, that day when I followed you to the Cold Palace, I saw everything." She saw Liu Zhixue fall into Nangong Lin''s arms with her own eyes, yet he did not reject her.


    It was the same for men. They would not reject a woman who had been insured and given a hug, let alone a woman they loved.


    "This King knows." Nangong Lin did indeed let Yan Xiaoxi follow him.


    "You know? Yan Xiaoxi widened her eyes in shock.


    She knew that Nangong Lin''s martial arts were very high and he had already deliberately kept his distance. He walked carefully, but she did not expect him to discover it.


    Since she knew, why did he allow her to follow him?


    "Woman, aren''t you always very smart?" As Nangong Lin looked at the suspicious Yan Xiaoxi, the corner of his mouth raised into a brilliant smile.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. What did Nangong Lin mean?


    He intentionally allowed her to see their intimate actions, allowing her to hear their conversation.


    Wasn''t this intentionally causing her to leave?


    Nangong Lin, is that what you''re looking at?


    Then what is all this in your heart today?


    Why waste your time explaining so much?


    In front of love, Yan Xiaoxi was just an ordinary woman. There would also be times of suspicion, distrust, and random thoughts.


    Nangong Lin was stunned on the spot. Looking at the expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, he knew that she had misunderstood once again. This woman was usually so smart, how could she not be enlightened at such a critical moment?


    "You didn''t hear the rest." Nangong Lin quickly explained. He could not predict what kind of crazy action Yan Xiaoxi would take in the next moment.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment.


    At that time, she was truly infuriated. She wouldn''t be able to stay there for even a moment, so what was there to listen to?


    "Woman, this king knows that Liu Zhixue is trying to hurt you, so I just went to warn her." Nangong Lin''s tone was as indifferent as before, but it struck directly into Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    It turned out that she had misunderstood everything.


    Nangong Lin went to find Liu Zhixue purely for his own sake.


    "Little Lin Lin, I''m sorry." Yan Xiaoxi excitedly threw herself into Nangong Lin''s warm embrace.


    "Idiot." Nangong Lin dotingly looked at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "But, why did you plead on Liu Zhixue''s behalf?" Regarding this, Yan Xiaoxi still had some doubts.


    Nangong Lin touched Yan Xiaoxi''s black hair and replied, "Even though I don''t have any feelings for Xue''er, I have always doted on her as my little sister."


    So that''s how it is. Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "You''re not angry now, are you?" Yan Xiaoxi''s temper was truly too strong. She left the mansion in a single breath, making him search for her for a full seven days. During those seven days, he spent every day like a year, and in the end, he did find her in a brothel.


    Next time, he still didn''t know where she would run off to.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi''s expression immediately changed as she questioned, "Then why didn''t you explain to me earlier and even punished me?"


    Yan Xiaoxi stared at Nangong Lin with a slightly angry gaze. That aura was as though she wanted to swallow him into her stomach.


    "Woman, you are too reckless. This King punished you for your own good." Naturally, Nangong Lin was unwilling to see Yan Xiaoxi suffer. No one knew better than him what things meant to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "But you didn''t give me anything to eat?" Thinking of this, Yan Xiaoxi felt very wronged.


    This man clearly knew why he was angry, but he had to starve her all day. After the punishment, he came to explain, and it felt like he gave her a beating to comfort her with that candy.


    "Xi Er thought that the crystal shrimp dumplings you ate in your room last night came from somewhere."


    "How do you know?" Yan Xiaoxi asked in surprise.


    "That was done by This King." Nangong Lin told him the truth.


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi was completely shocked by these words. It wasn''t as if she hadn''t eaten Nangong Lin''s crystalline shrimp dumplings. The two of them were on completely different levels and were at completely different levels.


    Seeing the suspicious look in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, Nangong Lin was very satisfied. This proved that his efforts had not been in vain. He had finally cooked up the food that suited Yan Xiaoxi''s appetite.


    "It was indeed This King who did it." Nangong Lin reiterated once again, his words brimming with pride.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi placed a kiss on Nangong Lin''s lips, tears brimming in her eyes. His culinary skills had actually improved by so much. From this, one could imagine how long she had practiced for while carrying him on her back.


    As a prince, he did not need to know how to cook. Ever since he was young, he had always wanted to eat. Yet now, he was able to make a crystal prawn dumpling into such a delicious dish.


    Yan Xiaoxi extended her hand and placed her finger on Nangong Lin''s eyebrow, which slowly moved towards her nose before finally stopping at her mouth.


    It had to be said that the outline of his facial features was very distinct. When put together, they became a face that captivated tens of thousands of young females.


    Nangong Lin allowed Yan Xiaoxi to randomly rub his face. That feeling was very strange. It was the first time someone had carelessly kneaded his face. Under the heavens, anyone who had the guts to do so was none other than Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Have you touched enough?" Nangong Lin''s eyes were filled with a doting expression.


    "Not enough." She wanted to touch Nangong Lin''s face for the rest of her life, and would never let go.


    "Then continue." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and led her to freely move around his smooth and fair face. From top to bottom, from his forehead to his lips, in the end, they went further and further down, all the way to his well-built chest, stomach and even stomach ¡­


    Yan Xiaoxi tried to retract her hand in panic, but it was already too late.


    She was shocked, her face blushing red as she shyly called out: "Little Linlin."


    "Woman, I missed you very much." Finishing his words, Nangong Lin forced Yan Xiaoxi''s thin and weak body into his embrace, sucking in the unique fragrance of her body.


    Abruptly, he put Yan Xiaoxi''s hands on his neck, lifted his head, and kissed her tender lips.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, my Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s magnetic voice sounded out beside Yan Xiaoxi''s ear.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. Her fair face was flushed, and she looked even more charming.


    "I love you." Nangong Lin smiled lightly as he picked up Yan Xiaoxi and walked towards the bushes beside them.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi was curled up in Nangong Lin''s embrace, extremely shy.


    She looked at the bushes not far away. Although it was very hidden, it was still in the wilderness. What if someone came and did this?


    It''s still broad daylight, isn''t it?


    "Don''t be afraid. With This King here, anyone who dares to look will have their eyes dug out." Nangong Lin gently placed Yan Xiaoxi on the grass.


    "Cruel." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but ask.


    "This King is very cruel to others and only treats you well."

 C66 Lead Wolf into the House

    "Xi Er, let me help you dress." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s undergarment in his hand.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi naturally rejected him shyly.


    "Be good." Nangong Lin''s every action and tone revealed a doting tone.


    Disregarding Yan Xiaoxi''s opposition, Nangong Lin forcefully placed the undergarment over her body. The moment his hand touched Yan Xiaoxi''s soft body, his entire body tensed up.


    Damn it!


    He had been separated from her only a second before, but now his body was responding.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi waved her hand in front of Nangong Lin.


    "It''ll be fine soon." Afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would catch a cold, Nangong Lin held back his lust and clumsily helped her with the straps on her undergarment.


    "Aiyo, let me do it." Seeing that Nangong Lin was in a state of confusion, Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with disdain. Since he said he was here, he was determined to add fuel to the fire.


    Even though she said that, Yan Xiaoxi was still very happy in her heart. Such clumsiness and panic only proved that this was the first time Nangong Lin did such a thing for her sake.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was in a bad mood, raised her head and kissed him.


    "Xi Er, let''s do it again." Nangong Lin''s eyes were burning. At this moment, he was like a pack of hungry wolves that wanted to swallow Yan Xiaoxi whole.


    Upon hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi immediately rejected, "No!"


    She was truly tired, and she felt a dull ache in her groin. From yesterday until today, who knew how many times he had taken her.


    How could this man be so energetic?


    Yan Xiaoxi had always wanted to do this sort of thing. She was convinced by Nangong Lin.


    "Little Lin Lin, is your mind full of thoughts?" The word ''shame'' did not exist in Yan Xiaoxi''s dictionary, and she did not even gasp for breath, speaking it out with a calm heart.


    Nangong Lin only felt a group of jet-black birds flying past him. Wa! Wa! Wa! Wa!


    This woman spoke without thinking. Fortunately, there were only two of them here. What would other people think if they heard it?


    "I just want to be with Xi Er."


    "Pervert."


    "Only to you."


    "Little Lin Lin, you are becoming more and more shameless, you don''t look like a prince at all."


    "I''m just Xi Er''s husband."


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled in satisfaction.


    The two of them bickered as they got up and walked to the side of the horse.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi felt something hard on her body, and she felt a sense of familiarity. She took it out and saw that it was the jade pendant.


    "Little Lin Lin, this is for you." Yan Xiaoxi handed the jade pendant to Nangong Lin. She had always carried this jade pendant with her, but she had never had the chance to give it to him. The timing today was perfect.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment and casually received it.


    Lowering his eyes, he saw an extremely ordinary jade pendant. Its color was ordinary, but it was also not crystal clear. Inside was impurities.


    However, he soon noticed something special. There was a large word ''Lin'' carved in the middle of the jade ornament. Presumably, this was the reason why Yan Xiaoxi had given him this jade ornament.


    "I''ll keep it safe." As long as it was a gift from Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin would treat it as a treasure no matter what it was.


    "Do you like it?" Yan Xiaoxi could not see any emotion on Nangong Lin''s face. His expression was always stern and cold, like a block of ice, without a single trace of warmth.


    "I like it." Nangong Lin nodded.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. Her heart was filled with joy. It was great that Nangong Lin liked him. This was the first time she had given him a present.


    "Come, let''s go back." Nangong Lin considerately carried Yan Xiaoxi onto the horse. He also noticed that Yan Xiaoxi''s walking was unnatural. Other than him, no one knew the reason why Yan Xiaoxi would become like this.


    It was because he was worried about Yan Xiaoxi''s body that Nangong Lin restrained himself from bathing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to take care of her just now.


    The other women simply could not arouse his interest. When facing Yan Xiaoxi, he was like a ferocious beast that had starved for several days and nights, desperately trying to squeeze out his own food.


    "Little Linlin, you and Liu Zhixue ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi stammered as she asked this question.


    "Nope." Nangong Lin saw through Yan Xiaoxi''s thoughts with a single glance.


    "Tsk, I don''t believe it!" Yan Xiaoxi deliberately turned her head, but her heart felt a lot more at ease.


    "No matter what, Xi Er, you have to trust me." Nangong Lin''s sharp eyes firmly stared at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. She was completely convinced by Nangong Lin''s gaze. His gaze seemed to possess some sort of magic that made people intoxicated.


    "Really?" Actually, Yan Xiaoxi already believed Nangong Lin''s words in her heart, but she still didn''t give up and asked.


    "Xi Er." The hand Nangong Lin used to hold Yan Xiaoxi tightly restrained her, causing her to let out a loud cry.


    "Trust me."


    "Alright, I believe you didn''t have anything to do with Liu Zhixue." The women of ancient times had always been conservative. They all wanted to leave their beautiful first wedding night to their husband. Yan Xiaoxi agreed with this.


    Thus, when Nangong Lin denied it, she immediately believed it.


    Behind him, he was deliberately teasing him.


    The fine horses galloped through the mountains at an unhurried pace. They quickly entered the city and stopped in front of the Rain King Manor.


    Nangong Lin helped Yan Xiaoxi off the horse, and the servant at the entrance led Nangong Lin''s horse inside.


    "It hurts." As Yan Xiaoxi stood on the ground, she felt her entire body go limp, her legs went numb, and her entire body became weak.


    She had been tortured by Nangong Lin for too long. Not only was she tired, she was also very hungry.


    "Xi Er." Nangong Lin, who was quick on the uptake, immediately held Yan Xiaoxi and pulled her into his embrace.


    "Little Linlin, I seem to be unable to walk."


    "I''ll hug you." With that, Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi tightly in his arms.


    The gazes of the passersby were all attracted by Nangong Lin''s actions. The entire Southern Water Kingdom knew that the Prince Lin''s Mansion doted heavily on the consort who had just passed. From the looks of it now, it was indeed true.


    "Little Lin Lin, this isn''t good, right?"


    "What''s wrong with that?"


    "It will greatly reduce the image that you will have in the hearts of the women of the Southern Water Country."


    "I only care about Xi Er''s image of This King." Nangong Lin scratched Yan Xiaoxi''s nose and left.


    Yan Xiaoxi lowered her head. She wondered if this man had honey on his lips. Why did he speak so well? It was so sweet.


    She avoided Nangong Lin''s questioning gaze and looked around.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. It was a group of people who were currently surrounding and bullying her.


    She originally wanted to ignore it and pretend that she did not see it. Feeling the warmth from Nangong Lin''s temperature, she paused for a moment before saying, "Wait."


    "Why?" Nangong Lin thought that something had happened to Yan Xiaoxi as he looked around her with a worried expression.


    "Liu Zhixue is over there." Following the direction that Yan Xiaoxi was pointing in, he saw the four beggars surrounding Liu Zhixue and beating her with their fists and kicks.


    Nangong Lin frowned and stood still on the spot.


    "Do you want to help her?" Yan Xiaoxi suggested.


    She was able to tell that Nangong Lin was actually moved by sympathy. After all, with all those years of affection, it was not as if he could simply throw it away.

 C67 Gossip

    Nangong Lin frowned. His gaze was deep as he looked forward. He stood in place without moving.


    A few steps away, Liu Zhixue had taken off her gorgeous clothes and put on an ordinary set of hemp clothes. Without any makeup on her face, she stood in front of others without any disguise on her already devastatingly beautiful face.


    The beggars who bullied her didn''t have the slightest intention to show mercy. Every punch and every kick was filled with such force.


    "I beg you, what is it? Give this to me, I can''t do without it." Taking a closer look, it turned out that Liu Zhixue was holding a crystal clear jade pendant in her hand.


    The moment he saw the jade pendant, Nangong Lin''s frown deepened.


    If he wasn''t wrong, that jade pendant was a token of their love.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head. She noticed Nangong Lin''s hesitant gaze and the fists that he was clenching. She could not help but pursed her lips.


    At this moment, she suspected that Nangong Lin might have feelings for Liu Zhixue.


    "Damned woman, let go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." The beggar desperately pulled the jade pendant in Liu Zhixue''s hand.


    "Please." Liu Zhixue''s tears fell like rain. At this moment, she appeared to be extremely helpless.


    Having lost the Liu Family, Liu Zhixue was like a proud phoenix that had fallen into the earth, becoming a sparrow that was being bullied by others.


    "Our patience is limited. If you don''t let go, don''t blame us for what we will do." The beggars were only there for the sake of money, so they didn''t do anything for the time being.


    "Yeah, you look pretty pretty. How about I give you the jade pendant to let us all feel refreshed." As he said that, the other beggar shamelessly touched Liu Zhixue''s face.


    Liu Zhixue abruptly retreated backwards, yelling with all her might, "Help, help?"


    "This is a good suggestion, she''s much more interesting than the jade pendant." The other beggar agreed.


    When he heard this, Nangong Lin finally couldn''t hold it in anymore. With a few strides, he stopped in his surroundings and without saying anything further, he punched the beggar that spoke rudely, causing him to fall to the ground.


    "Fuck, who beat me up?" The beggar''s teeth were dripping with red blood. After lying on the ground for a few seconds, he stood up.


    The first thing that entered the beggar''s eyes was Nangong Linyun''s ink-blue robe. With one look, he could tell that this was a high-grade item, not something that an ordinary person could afford. The person who came must be rich or not, the beggar thought, for the first robbery, seeing that Liu Zhixue was alone and weak, there should be no meaning to it.


    Who knew that this woman would give them all her hairpins, bracelets, and purse? She was the only one who was holding onto that piece of jade.


    This was the reason for the current situation, and the cause of the trouble.


    When the beggar raised his gaze and saw Nangong Lin''s sculpture-like face, he froze on the spot and quickly retreated.


    "You ¡­" The beggar was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.


    Wasn''t this person the Prince Lin whom all the people of the Southern Water Nation admired?


    Why was it here?


    The beggar looked around and realized that this was actually the entrance to Prince Lin''s mansion.


    Oh my god, it seems like they were really possessed. They actually touched the ground at the end of the year.


    "This little one has eyes but does not recognize Tai Ba, please forgive me, your highness." The few of them knelt down and begged for mercy with all their might.


    "Forgive me?" Nangong Lin snorted coldly.


    "Your highness, this little one has no other choice. Mother is sick, so in order to save her, I came up with this plan." The beggar hurried to explain. Rumor has it that Prince Lin was the most understanding, and upon hearing this explanation, he would probably let them go.


    "Yes, my lord, we are forced by life." The other person tightly grabbed onto the corner of Nangong Lin''s clothes. It felt as if they were holding onto a lifesaver, unwilling to let go no matter what.


    "I beg Your Highness to let us go this time, in the future I will absolutely not do anything that would harm the heavens or the earth." This person kept kowtowing to Nangong Lin, trying to get him to let him go.


    Nangong Lin was also not a fool, he did not believe everything others said.


    It was unknown when the butler had already stood by Nangong Lin''s side. He gave the butler a look. The butler understood and immediately went to do some work.


    "Big Brother Lin." Liu Zhixue struggled to stand up from the ice-cold ground. Her fair skin was already red and purple. It seemed that her injuries were not light.


    Big Brother Lin?


    Hearing this address, the beggars were shocked once again.


    Did this girl know Prince Lin?


    It''s over, it''s all over. This time they''re dead for sure, why is it that their luck was so bad the first time they stole something from me?


    Yan Xiaoxi stood silently a few steps away. She did not move a single step as she took in everything in sight.


    From her point of view, the beggar did not seem to know Liu Zhixue.


    In that case, was it really just a coincidence?


    "Xue''er, why are you here?" Nangong Lin''s tone remained the same as he asked indifferently.


    "I ¡­ I just want to take one last look at Elder Brother Lin before leaving." Liu Zhixue bit her lips, her burning gaze never leaving Nangong Lin''s body.


    "You want to leave the Southern Water Country?" Nangong Lin did not expect to hear this from Liu Zhixue''s mouth.


    "Xue''er is extremely grateful to Big Brother Lin for pleading for me. Father has done all these things, and now, he''s asking for it himself. No matter how much face Xue''er has, she has no one to rely on in this place. She only wants to leave this sorrowful place and start over." Liu Zhixue said with tears in her eyes. Seeing the situation so clearly, it caused people to be shocked. They could not help but have a better impression of her.


    Nangong Lin was stunned. He could see her from Liu Zhixue in front of him. She was not a bad person after all. As long as they could change their minds, it was still possible for them to find their way back.


    From the looks of it, Liu Zhixue had gone through so many things. Perhaps, it was just as he had wished, returning to her original heart and returning to her innocent and kind self.


    "Goodbye, Big Brother Lin." Without giving Nangong Lin any chance to reply, Liu Zhixue turned around and left. Her speed was so fast that she only left Nangong Lin with a decisive back.


    According to Nangong Lin''s knowledge, Liu Zhixue''s parents were both only children. She had no one that could submit to her.


    "Isn''t that person Liu Zhixue? "I''ve heard that General Liu colluded with the enemy and sold off the country, and was imprisoned. His entire family was implicated, and the Emperor spared her because of Prince Lin." A group of women had been attracted over by Liu Zhixue''s scream just now. They had surrounded them and were discussing amongst themselves.


    "That''s right, what a pity. It was General Liu''s fault." Everyone felt very sympathetic towards Liu Zhixue''s plight. She was originally the pride of the heavens, yet she had become the daughter of a sinner. How great of a blow would this be?


    "Prince Lin is also ruthless. After all, they''ve been in love for so many years, and he was willing to let Miss Liu be left alone and bullied by others. Wandering is out there." One of the women said carefully.


    In their eyes, Nangong Lin and Liu Zhixue had always been a match made in heaven. It was a pity that in the end, fate and fate made no difference. Even so, after so many years of love, Prince Lin shouldn''t have been so heartless.


    Therefore, men are unruly love, only hear the new laugh, unsteady old people cry.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Miss Liu really has a tough life." This woman continued to comply.


    Their voices were not loud, and it just so happened that Nangong Lin could hear them.


    Nangong Lin cast a cold gaze in the direction of the woman, instantly silencing the crowd.


    They did not dare to speak anymore. Although they sympathized with Liu Zhixue, they were more afraid of angering Nangong Lin.


    Liu Zhixue had already walked one-third of the way to the front of Prince Lin''s residence. She kept walking straight without stopping at all.


    "Sister Liu, please wait." A woman''s voice sounded at the scene.

 C68 Heart Ablution

    Looking towards the direction of the voice, everyone saw Yan Xiaoxi slowly approaching towards Liu Zhixue. Liu Zhixue, who was walking in the distance, was slightly stunned, but she did not stop and continued walking forward. Instead, her footsteps became even faster.


    Yan Xiaoxi ran up and quickly caught up with Liu Zhixue. She reached out and grabbed onto Liu Zhixue''s slender arm.


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi''s strength finally stopped Liu Zhixue.


    She turned around with astonishment in her clear eyes and asked, "Is something the matter with Princess Lin?"


    "Sister Liu, you have no one to rely on. Why don''t you follow me back to the Prince''s Mansion?" Yan Xiaoxi suggested. Her tone was very calm.


    "What?" Liu Zhixue was stunned. She did not think that the person who would say such a thing would be Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Little Linlin said that he treated big sister Liu as his little sister and doted on her. But now, you''re alone and you were bullied just a moment ago, we''ve all seen it. We definitely can''t leave you behind, Little Linlin, can we?" Nangong Lin and the woman who was watching the commotion had already arrived by Yan Xiaoxi''s side.


    It was no wonder that Prince Lin doted so heavily on Princess Lin. She was truly a smart, magnanimous, and wise woman. Being able to marry such a princess was Prince Lin''s fortune and also the honor of the Southern Water Kingdom.


    Nangong Lin also looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. He had originally thought that she would be jealous and make a ruckus without reason, but now, she was actually inviting Liu Zhixue to stay in the Prince''s Mansion?


    "As long as Xi Er is in charge." Nangong Lin didn''t want to interfere in this matter. He completely left the decision to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Liu Zhixue thoughtfully looked at Nangong Lin before replying, "Thank you for your kind intentions, Princess Lin. I do not wish to disturb you all."


    With that, Liu Zhixue prepared to leave once more, but her footsteps had already begun to move.


    The quick-sighted Yan Xiaoxi quickly discovered Liu Zhixue''s intentions. She grabbed her arm again and asked, "Sister Liu is afraid of affecting my relationship with Little Linlin. No, if I were to mind, I wouldn''t take the initiative to invite Sister Liu to stay in the Prince''s Mansion."


    "Really?" Liu Zhixue asked with her eyes wide open.


    "Of course, if little Lin Lin dares to fall for another woman, I will ¡­" As she spoke to here, Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a strange expression.


    Then, he approached Liu Zhixue and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "No."


    "Ah!" It was very obvious that Liu Zhixue had been shocked by Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    She could not imagine that she would hear such words from a woman.


    "Thus, Sister Liu can feel at ease to regard Princess Hua-Yang as her home." Yan Xiaoxi smiled innocently, and continued to persuade Liu Zhixue.


    Nangong Lin stood to the side with a helpless expression on his face. This woman was truly too arrogant. She actually dared to say these words to others. If others were to know about this, he would not have any face left.


    He originally knew martial arts. Even though Yan Xiaoxi had spoken softly, Nangong Lin had still clearly heard it.


    Suddenly, the corners of Nangong Lin''s mouth curled into a charming smile. Before he acted, would he be able to properly drive his car?


    "Can I?" Even now, Liu Zhixue was still asking worriedly.


    It was as if he was truly afraid that he would affect the relationship between Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi replied decisively and straightforwardly.


    At this point, Yan Xiaoxi had no other choice.


    Yan Xiaoxi could watch as others discussed how arrogant, despotic, and jealous she was and how bad they would be. No matter what others said, she wouldn''t care. However, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t stand people saying bad things about Nangong Lin.


    Therefore, she had taken the initiative to invite Liu Zhixue into the manor. It was not because she believed that Liu Zhixue had completely changed her mind and had returned to the good side.


    Everything will be fine.


    As for Liu Zhixue, what tricks could she possibly have?


    She, Yan Xiaoxi, still didn''t believe that she couldn''t defeat this vicious woman. Since her days were a bit boring, she might as well find some fun as well.


    "Since Princess Snow says so, then it''s better for Big Sister Xue''er to obey." With that, Liu Zhixue affectionately took Yan Xiaoxi''s arm. From afar, the two of them looked like a pair of good sisters.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, she was not going to push her away. Acting, who didn''t know how to?


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi was in control of the situation as she brought Liu Zhixue into the manor.


    The moment she stepped into the manor, a trace of viciousness flashed across Liu Zhixue''s eyes. After much thought, she had finally decided to stay here.


    She had lost everything. There would be a day when she would take everything back with her own hands.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s smiling face, Liu Zhixue could only grit her teeth in hatred. However, for her grand plan, she could only endure it for now.


    Soon, Liu Zhixue had restored her fake mask, pretending to be innocent.


    However, how could she know that the change in her expression just now had not escaped Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes? To her, Liu Zhixue was like a mouse in a cave, allowing her to play with him.


    Now, there was a good show to see!


    Suddenly, the smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face deepened.


    Behind the two of them, Nangong Lin remained silent. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a doting gaze.


    "Sister Liu, are you tired? Go and rest first." Yan Xiaoxi instructed her servants to take good care of Liu Zhixue and prepare a room for her.


    The servants nodded as they led the way for Liu Zhixue. For those of Princess Lin''s side, Liu Zhixue was no stranger to them.


    Liu Zhixue, who had disguised herself, pretended to be very friendly. She took the initiative to talk to the servants, helping them to carry her things. The servants could not help but sigh, thinking that Liu Zhixue had truly changed.


    "Xi Er." After Liu Zhixue left, Nangong Lin walked over to Yan Xiaoxi''s side.


    "Little Lin Lin, no need to thank me." Yan Xiaoxi had already fulfilled her wish for Nangong Lin.


    "Bang!" A crisp sound rang out from Prince Lin''s estate.


    So painful. Yan Xiaoxi held her head and looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment.


    He actually tapped his forehead with his finger. What are you trying to do?


    "Why did you hit me?" Yan Xiaoxi asked angrily.


    "Do as you please." Nangong Lin coldly spat out these words.


    The smart Yan Xiaoxi immediately understood what Nangong Lin meant. Did he want to keep Liu Zhixue in the house for many times?


    She clearly understood his gaze and understood that Nangong Lin would look for her after Liu Zhixue left.


    "To my room." Nangong Lin carried Yan Xiaoxi in his arms.


    "I can walk." Yan Xiaoxi said with a brave face.


    "One more word?" Nangong Lin had seen through Yan Xiaoxi''s disguise and the strength that was surrounding her waist increased, giving Yan Xiaoxi a hint of warning.


    Who knew that Yan Xiaoxi, who wasn''t afraid of death, would continue to talk back, "Put me down."


    Hearing this, Nangong Lin didn''t say anything further. A domineering yet passionate kiss blocked Yan Xiaoxi''s lips.


    After kissing for a long time, he finally let go of Yan Xiaoxi, who was almost unable to breathe.


    He was afraid that if this continued, Yan Xiaoxi would suffocate, and he would die from burning desire.


    "I''m really fine." The people from the Lin King''s Manor would all inadvertently glance towards Yan Xiaoxi, causing her to feel extremely ashamed.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Yan Xiaoxi felt that familiar taste once again cover her red lips. She couldn''t help but grumble in her heart, Little Linlin is truly tyrannical, becoming more and more tyrannical.


    "If you try to be brave again, This King will kiss you once." Nangong Lin knew that this was the only way to stop Yan Xiaoxi. This woman was like a wild horse that had lost its reins; she was simply too difficult to tame.


    "You can hug me anytime you want." Yan Xiaoxi curled her lips, completely ignoring Nangong Lin''s warning. However, in her heart, she was elated.


    The world was vast. Only Nangong Lin was able to see through her weakness, her bravado and her disguise.


    This was great! When she said that, there was such a man who disregarded his dignity as the Prince. He accepted the astonished gazes from everyone in the mansion and hugged her without hesitation, acting as her leg.


    As he looked at the blissful expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, Nangong Lin felt that everything was worth it for her. Whoever dared to talk back, he would cut off their tongue.

 C69 This King Does Not Lift a Finger?

    Nangong Lin carried Yan Xiaoxi into the room. He kicked open the door and walked straight in.


    Yan Xiaoxi raised her head, pouted her red lips, and said, "How rude."


    The longer she spent with Nangong Lin, the deeper she got with him. Yan Xiaoxi discovered countless times that she had never expected him to be like this. In front of her, he did not care about his image at all; he personally cooked, acted like a scoundrel, acted disgracefully.


    Yet he had handed over his true self to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood Nangong Lin''s feelings, Nangong Lin''s feelings, Nangong Lin''s love, Nangong Lin''s sacrifice, Nangong Lin''s love for her.


    Because she understood, she could not tolerate it. If anyone questioned, suspected and hurt him, she would rather be wronged than let the citizens of the Southern Water Country feel that Nangong Lin was a heartless and ungrateful person.


    "I treat everyone else with rudeness. I only treat Xi Er with gentleness." Nangong Lin''s gaze was so gentle that it seemed as if he wanted to rub Yan Xiaoxi deep into his bones.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi placed her hands on Nangong Lin''s neck and shyly kissed him.


    "Woman, This King loves your initiative." Nangong Lin gently placed Yan Xiaoxi on the bed. His actions were so gentle that it seemed as if he was putting down the treasure in his hand.


    That''s right. To Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi was his treasure, the greatest treasure in the world.


    "Pervert." Yan Xiaoxi, this little pink hammer, struck Nangong Lin''s well-built chest.


    His muscles were very strong and his body was perfect without a single strand of excess flesh. After experiencing countless times of intimacy, Yan Xiaoxi knew all of this.


    "Only to Xi Er." This was the second time Nangong Lin had said this.


    "Little Lin Lin, you really are like a hungry wolf." Yan Xiaoxi joked.


    "That''s right, This King only needs to see Xi Er and be hungry. What should I do?" As he spoke, Nangong Lin''s tall body enveloped Yan Xiaoxi, pushing her down onto the bed.


    "Little Linlin, it hurts." Even now, Yan Xiaoxi still felt faint pain in her heart. If he wanted to come again, he would take her life.


    "Let''s see if you still dare to provoke This King in the future!" Nangong Lin somersaulted off Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood up. Just as she sat up, she was pulled down by a powerful force.


    She looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment. This man couldn''t be serious, right?


    "Little Lin Lin, can you not let me go this time?" Although Yan Xiaoxi did not hate being one with Nangong Lin, she still needed time to rest.


    "Xi Er, this king seems to have heard you say that you want me to stop?" Nangong Lin raised his hand and easily held Yan Xiaoxi in his embrace.


    Yan Xiaoxi attracted the faint Long Yanxiang from Nangong Lin''s body. She buried her head completely in his chest and replied, "Did I? Did I say that? "


    "Really?" Nangong Lin turned his body and looked at the woman pretending to be stupid in his arms.


    "I swear, no?" Yan Xiaoxi extended her finger hesitantly. She felt that ever since she had married into the Southern Water Country, she had lied more than the dozen years she had lived in the Eastern Mirror Kingdom.


    "Xi Er, don''t lie to me in the future." Nangong Lin did not get angry.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. She wrapped her arms around Nangong Lin''s waist and replied, "Alright."


    "This King is hungry." Nangong Lin stared at Yan Xiaoxi with a gaze that was as deep as a black Tan.


    "I''m hungry too." Of course, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin didn''t mean the same thing when they said they were hungry.


    "Tell Xi Er one thing, how about we go eat?" Nangong Lin did not plan to slow Yan Xiaoxi down in order to prevent her from causing unnecessary misunderstandings.


    He had seen Yan Xiaoxi''s jealous appearance, and he couldn''t afford to offend her. Could it be that he still couldn''t hide from her?


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and drew circles on Nangong Lin''s chest. She did not realize that there was a reaction from a certain part of him. If this continued, she might not be able to eat anymore.


    "The jade pendant in Liu Zhixue''s hands is the only item that mufei left me. I gave it to Liu Zhixue as a token of love at that time."


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi replied faintly.


    There were many things that didn''t need to be explained very clearly. They each understood what the other wanted to say.


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately understood why Nangong Lin had such an expression. It turned out that he had nothing to do with Liu Zhixue. It was all because of the jade pendant.


    It''s over, it''s all over. She seemed to think that she was smart, so she acted superfluously and lured the wolf into the house.


    "Xi Er, do you know why This King shot you in the head?"


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, her face filled with regret. She was really causing trouble for herself!


    "Little Lin Lin, can you chase Liu Zhixue out now?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled coquettishly.


    "Solve all the problems you''ve caused yourself." Nangong Lin had already seen through Yan Xiaoxi''s playful nature. Without a plaything like Liu Zhixue, she would definitely be very bored.


    "You really don''t feel any heartache?" Liu Zhixue feigned an innocent look, yet Nangong Lin was not tempted.


    This was completely illogical?


    Yan Xiaoxi did not believe Nangong Lin''s lies. Did this man have a scheming mind?


    "In Xi Er''s eyes, is This King that stupid?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "No, Little Linlin is the smartest person in the world." Previously in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, her master was the person she admired the most, her father was second, and the third was Nangong Lin. Now, the first, second, and third were all occupied by her.


    Nangong Lin lightly smiled and asked knowingly, "Who is the smartest person in the world?"


    "Haha, of course it''s me." Yan Xiaoxi wasn''t afraid that Nangong Lin would laugh at her. She patted her chest and answered.


    "So cute, it makes me want to eat you. Xi Er, what should I do?" Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi as they chatted on the bed.


    "Little Lin Lin, do you also think that Liu Zhixue is purposely trying to sneak into the Royal Mansion?" Yan Xiaoxi intentionally changed the topic.


    Nangong Lin nodded and frowned slightly. A trace of hostility flashed in his eyes.


    In his territory, if anyone dared to touch a single hair on Yan Xiaoxi''s head, he would definitely let all eighteen generations of her ancestors die with him.


    "I''ll leave her to you. I won''t interfere." As long as Yan Xiaoxi was not in any danger, Nangong Lin could pretend that he didn''t know anything.


    Nor was his woman a pussycat to be bullied, a tiger to be feared by all.


    "Little Lin Lin, you''re the best." Yan Xiaoxi moved closer to Nangong Lin, pushing their bodies closer together.


    Suddenly, she felt something strange in her lower abdomen.


    She wisely quickly left Nangong Lin''s side. She stood up and said, "Eat."


    With that, he fled.


    Nangong Lin had a dark expression as he followed behind Yan Xiaoxi.


    After eating and drinking to her heart''s content, Yan Xiaoxi was finally unable to escape Nangong Lin''s clutches. She was still cruelly tortured by him for an entire night.

 C70 Changes in Liu Zhixue

    Morning sunlight slowly opened the curtains as the sun rose high in the sky once more. Yan Xiaoxi had been tormented by Nangong Lin to the point that she fell into a deep sleep like a pig.


    In the manor of the Prince of Lin, the servants had long started to busy themselves with their duties.


    Liu Zhixue had woken up early in the morning and helped out a lot of things, attracting praises from those from the Lin Palace.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time for lunch.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had just woken up, impatiently came to the side chamber and sat beside Nangong Lin.


    At this moment, Liu Zhixue had just walked in, holding Yan Xiaoxi''s favorite plate of Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs in her hand.


    "Sister Wangfei must be hungry. The dishes will be served soon." Liu Zhixue placed the plate in her hand on the table, looking like a matriarch.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not mind as she smiled foolishly at Liu Zhixue, picking up the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs with the chopsticks by her side. The moment the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs entered her mouth, she couldn''t help but frown.


    Seeing this, Liu Zhixue immediately reacted and asked, "Doesn''t it taste good?"


    Yan Xiaoxi bit the meat in her mouth and swallowed it down.


    This taste was different from the usual ones in the kitchen. It was a little sour, as if he had given it too much vinegar.


    The dishes that each of them were in charge of were different. Some were specialized in making pastries, some were specialized in making fish and meat, and some were specialized in making vegetarian dishes. However, each of them had great abilities and had never failed before.


    Yan Xiaoxi had eaten sweet and sour pork many times, and it was always delicious.


    This time, when the tip of her tongue touched the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs, she knew that this dish didn''t originate from behind the chef of Prince Lin''s estate.


    Looking at Liu Zhixue''s nervous expression, Yan Xiaoxi immediately knew that this dish was cooked by her.


    "Princess, the dishes are all served. Please enjoy." The maidservants of the manor paid a visit to the tables one by one.


    Before she left, the maidservant purposely pointed at the sweet and sour pork on the table and said, "Princess, Miss Liu did this."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, her expression clearly not looking good.


    "Sister Liu can cook?" Yan Xiaoxi extended her chopsticks towards the other dishes on the table. All the dishes on the table had been touched, but she purposely avoided the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs.


    "A little." Liu Zhixue had been standing in front of the table the entire time. Since neither Nangong Lin nor Yan Xiaoxi had made her sit down, she had no choice but to stay where she was.


    "Don''t look at how little Linlin hasn''t gone to the morning assembly. After all, he is still a prince of the Southern Water Kingdom and is very rich. I invited big sister Liu to the prince''s mansion to be a guest, do you understand?" These words, Yan Xiaoxi said in a casual tone, giving people the illusion that she was teaching her concubine a lesson.


    All three of them understood the warning in her words.


    The corner of Nangong Lin''s mouth lifted slightly. He completely treated Liu Zhixue as a transparent person, eating his own food while occasionally giving food to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Princess, you misunderstand. I just wanted to help the Prince''s estate." Yan Xiaoxi''s scolding in front of everyone made Liu Zhixue feel like her dignity had been ruined. Everything she had done since she was born, she would only receive praise from others. She had never been scolded like this before.


    Immediately, the tears in Liu Zhixue''s eyes began to swirl as she looked pitifully at Nangong Lin.


    Two rows of maidservants stood on both sides of the side hall, reading everything that had happened.


    The few of them looked at each other and thought, how could the wangfei misunderstand Miss Liu''s intentions? Perhaps her food was not tasty, but she still went through quite a bit of trouble to make it.


    In the time it took for half a cup of tea to be brewing, the hearts of all the maidservants in the mansion had basically been set on Liu Zhixue.


    They felt that only a lady from a noble family like Liu Zhixue could be compatible with her own master. Although Princess Lin was also not bad, she had a wild personality and was not suitable for the main wife position at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi took a sip of her tea and glanced at the maidservants who were looking at her. Her ice-cold gaze forced a shiver down her spine.


    She seemed to see the shadow of the prince in his eyes, and with just a glance, he was able to make people retreat and tremble with fear. In this world, presumably, only the prince and his wife could do such a thing.


    "Help?" Yan Xiaoxi muttered.


    How could Liu Zhixue''s so-called help be as simple as helping? That was blatantly trying to win her over, how could Yan Xiaoxi not see that?


    "Yeah, I don''t want to give you guys any trouble since I''m living in the Prince Lin''s mansion, so I''d like to do something that is within my capabilities." Liu Zhixue picked up a silk handkerchief and secretly wiped her tears.


    "I think Sister Liu misunderstood. This Concubine told you that you didn''t need to do anything to treat this place as your home."


    "But ¡­" Noticing the cold expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to say something, but she hesitated.


    "There are no buts. If Big Sister Liu feels that you''re not well, then this Imperial Concubine can get little Linlin to buy a house. Please grant someone to take care of you."


    "No, that''s not what I meant."


    "Since Sister Liu understands what I mean, then don''t enter the kitchen in the future. Do you understand?" After walking around in a circle, Yan Xiaoxi''s words were actually the main point that Yan Xiaoxi wanted to express in her heart.


    "Hurry up and eat. It''s getting cold." Seeing that the time was right, Nangong Lin opened his mouth to speak.


    As for the matter of Yan Xiaoxi reprimanding Liu Zhixue, Nangong Lin had not said a single word from the start to the end. As usual, he remained silent. Yan Xiaoxi was very satisfied with his performance, while Liu Zhixue was filled with doubts and was very disappointed.


    Big Brother Lin, do you really not love her anymore?


    When she saw Yan Xiaoxi teaching her a lesson like this, she did not react at all. She did not even frown.


    No, no, she didn''t believe it.


    Unless it was the last moment, Liu Zhixue would never give up on something she had always been very confident in. Since she had already entered the Lin King''s Manor, she refused to believe that she could beat Yan Xiaoxi, who only knew how to eat.


    "Little Linlin is still the best to me." Yan Xiaoxi smiled sweetly and glanced at the Sweet ''n'' Sour Ribs from the corner of her eyes. She sighed in her heart and thought, What a pity, what a waste of ingredients.


    The head chef from the Prince Lin''s mansion had truly grasped her stomach. He knew that she wanted to eat this sweet and sour pork today, but the original delicacy had been ruined by Liu Zhixue.


    Once the matter of delicious food was brought up, Yan Xiaoxi would definitely pursue it to the end.


    The reason why he did not get angry at Nangong Lin the last time was because this place was owned by him. Whatever he wanted to do or wanted to do, she did not care, but Liu Zhixue was different. She had let the wolf in carelessly, so she had to be on guard, otherwise the world would be in chaos.


    No one understood Yan Xiaoxi better than him. Wasn''t the reason why this woman got angry the moment she got up was simply because of the sweet and sour pork? In the entire world, it was likely that only Yan Xiaoxi would do such a thing as scolding someone for their food. Liu Zhixue was also out of luck and had accidentally hit Yan Xiaoxi''s gun.


    "Sister Liu, why aren''t you talking?" After releasing all the anger in her heart, Yan Xiaoxi felt much better.


    "I''m sorry, it was Elder Sister Liu who did the wrong thing. I will definitely stay in the Prince Lin''s mansion and do nothing in the future." Only now did Liu Zhixue understand that people had no choice but to lower their heads in front of a house.


    Ever since the fall of the Liu Family, she had suffered grievances, rolling her eyes, insults, and obscenities. Now, she still had to endure Yan Xiaoxi''s unprovoked accusations.


    Everything had changed, and the situation was naturally different.


    "Sister Liu, don''t be offended. I didn''t sleep well last night, so my temper is a bit bad." As she spoke to here, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t forget to glare at Nangong Lin. The meaning within her glare was clear.


    Nangong Lin ignored Liu Zhixue''s presence and asked, "Still painful?"


    Yan Xiaoxi shyly turned her head, pouting with her red lips, "Eat something."


    The two of them glanced at each other as they spoke. The scene of their deep love for each other reflected in Liu Zhixue''s eyes became a blinding ray of light. Her long nails dug into her flesh, and one day, she would let Yan Xiaoxi have a taste of what was called pain.


    At this moment, the butler hurriedly walked in and whispered something into Nangong Lin''s ear.


    When Nangong Lin heard the butler''s report, his deep black eyes immediately turned sharp and his handsome face sank.

 C71 Bodhisattva Heart

    As Yan Xiaoxi sat beside Nangong Lin, she heard a few occasional reports from the butler. With the two key words, beggar and Liu Zhixue, she was able to quickly guess what they were.


    That day, because the butler was investigating the truth of the beggar''s words, Liu Zhixue''s temperament had greatly changed to plead for them. Yan Xiaoxi then pushed the beggar to leave, in order to catch the big fish, follow them and find their lair.


    In the Southern Water Country, it was extremely easy for the Lin King''s Manor to find someone.


    In one night''s time, the steward had thoroughly grasped the whole situation. It could be seen that his ability to handle matters was extraordinary.


    "Bring him in." Nangong Lin''s eyes that were as pale as starlight did not reveal any emotion.


    Those beggars had the audacity to make a move on the prime of their lives. They had offended someone they shouldn''t have, but they had offended Nangong Lin instead.


    Putting aside the jade pendant, the actions of the beggar really did affect the security and face of the Southern Water Country. If any other country saw this, they would think that the Southern Water Country was a place without laws or laws.


    On this point alone, Nangong Lin would not let the beggar go so easily. Regardless of the reason, snatching things was wrong.


    With a single command, the guards brought the beggars from the day before to the main hall.


    They were still wearing the same tattered clothes, their hair was a mess. Compared to yesterday, they were a bit more tidy, and their faces seemed to have been deliberately cleaned up, making them a lot cleaner.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the few people who were being cautious. She turned her head and looked at Liu Zhixue, who was standing beside her.


    At this moment, she looked extremely calm, her face as calm as ever, without any signs of nervousness. However, her hands were tightly clasped together, and her entire body seemed very tense, as if it were a tight whirl on a bow. A light touch could break her at any time.


    "Prince, didn''t you let me go?" The beggar had thought that they would just leave it at that. Back then, didn''t the person in question say that they would be let go? What was the purpose of calling them here now?


    "Let him go?" Nangong Lin sneered.


    The beggars suddenly shrunk, not understanding the meaning behind Nangong Lin''s inexplicable smile.


    "The Nanshui Country is a country governed by the rule of law. The Son of Heaven has violated the law and the citizens are no exception." If, for some reason, he spared the beggars the first time, there would be a second time, a third time, and a countless number of times, then what was the use of the royal laws set by the ancestors?


    What Nangong Lin had to do was to tell the crowd that from the Southern Water Nation to the Son of Heaven, to the commoners, they had to follow the rules and abide by the laws. Once they made a mistake, they had no reason to do so.


    "Your highness, I really have my own difficulties." The beggars flopped to their knees and kowtowed.


    Nangong Lin also understood this. The butler had told him everything.


    What these beggars said was indeed true, they were really cooperating in the robbery to treat his mother''s illness. Before this, he had also seen with his own eyes that the beggars had obscenities and wanted to molest Liu Zhixue. Their starting point might be filial piety, but evil thoughts were still lurking in their bones.


    "Brother Lin." Your Highness, can you please let them go? " Liu Zhixue took a few steps forward and knelt down next to the beggar.


    "Xue''er, you ¡­" Nangong Lin didn''t expect Liu Zhixue to plead for the beggar again.


    It was the first time that he could understand her pleading in front of so many people. This time, even Nangong Lin was puzzled. What was she trying to do?


    "Sister Liu, they hurt you. Why do you need to plead for them?" Yan Xiaoxi was clearly asking this even though she already knew the answer.


    How could she not know that Liu Zhixue was kind enough to let the beggar go without a second thought?


    Firstly, to prove to everyone that she had gone from being an unruly and arrogant young miss to a kind-hearted and considerate woman.


    Secondly, the few beggars in front of them were most likely related to Liu Zhixue. This act of theirs was indeed not bad.


    People would often lie, but the body would always behave in an honest manner.


    Ever since they had entered the room, the beggars had not glanced at Liu Zhixue, seemingly wanting to cover up their intentions. Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t they have looked at her with gratitude and expressed their gratitude?


    "Everyone has times when they do wrong. I regret my past actions very much. That kind of me has disappointed the person I love, caused myself to sink deeper and deeper into the abyss. It was only until now that I completely realized it, so I wanted to change and become a me who only lived for myself." What Liu Zhixue had said was so sincere that it caused others to move.


    After the maidservants on both sides heard this, they all nodded their heads, expressing their belief.


    "I was very lucky, because Prince Lin still had a chance to live after pleading for mercy. From a beggar''s point of view, they hoped that someone would appear here and give them a chance to start anew."


    Yan Xiaoxi had never realized that Liu Zhixue was this eloquent and that she was so eloquent that it would stun anyone who heard it.


    Looking at it today, he couldn''t help but feel that once a person''s mask was hung on for a long time, they would sink into the deepest recesses of their being, and their words and actions would be completely different.


    Under the mask, what kind of face was hidden, the answer was unknown.


    If, is a pure moving, innocent, kind and filial face, why wear a mask as a person?


    "Thank you, Miss Liu. I''m sorry." The beggar repented of what he had done.


    "Miss Liu, you are truly a good person. You don''t care about the past, and you will plead for us." In his heart, he had already completely changed his impression of Liu Zhixue.


    Many times, people''s eyes and ears would be blinded by the surface of things. This was the case for beggars.


    Wasn''t this the goal that Liu Zhixue wanted to achieve?


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said cooperatively, "Big Sister Liu really has a heart of a Bodhisattva."


    She deliberately emphasized the words "Bodhisattva''s Heart", and they all understood the meaning within it.


    "Sister Wangfei, you''re too kind." Of course, Liu Zhixue could hear the mockery in Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    Of course, she also understood that it was impossible for one person to change in a short amount of time. It was also impossible for Yan Xiaoxi to believe her in just a few days.


    The future was long. Whoever laughed to the end might not pass!


    Seeing the confidence in Liu Zhixue''s eyes, Yan Xiaoxi actually wanted to laugh. This woman had always been so conceited, thinking that she was the smartest person in the world. To Yan Xiaoxi, Liu Zhixue was nothing more than a toy in her hands.


    Yan Xiaoxi also didn''t know that the phrase ''set fire to one''s own body'' just happened to describe her current actions.


    She had also done the same thing many times. For example, she had caused Nangong Lin''s bath fire to burn and stole his clothes, causing him to slip away. In the end, she was the one who ended up suffering.

 C72 Bipolar Differentiation

    No matter how much Yan Xiaoxi and Liu Zhixue argued, it was useless. In the end, the final authority lay with Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin was very surprised by Liu Zhixue''s actions. She had not completely deceived him. How could he be controlled by someone that could see through Yan Xiaoxi?


    "For the sake of the imperial concubine, This King can lighten the punishment." Nangong Lin did not want to be called heartless and selfless.


    Then there were the beggars who were sick and bedridden.


    Princess?


    Everyone in the room was confused by his words?


    The person who pleaded for the beggar was Miss Liu? What''s the matter with Princess Guan Lin?


    She had indeed sent him a look just now, but he had actually understood the meaning behind it. That''s right, she knew that it was impossible for Nangong Lin to let go of the beggar, and she was not Liu Zhixue, so she would not hypocritically express her good intentions.


    With that short look, he could actually completely understand her heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that even Nangong Lin was about to become a worm in her stomach. Could it be that people often say that they combined the two into one?


    Would they understand each other after doing so many things?


    As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi''s fair face flushed.


    "Thank you, Your Highness." No matter the reason or who it was, as long as it was of help to him, the beggars would be willing to accept it. In any case, they had only met Liu Zhixue and Princess Lin a few times.


    The difference in status was too great. In the future, they would never have any interactions. People like them definitely would not need his help one day.


    "Thank you, Prince Lin." Liu Zhixue bowed gracefully and also thanked the beggar on her behalf.


    In the end, she knew how to play until the end.


    Looking at the cold and indifferent Nangong Lin in her seat, Liu Zhixue''s heart was filled with uneasiness. Was her thousand words not even comparable to a single glance from Yan Xiaoxi?


    How ironic was that. In the past, even if she wanted the moon in the sky, Nangong Lin would still take it down for her. Yet now, he did not even bother to look at her.


    Did he really hate her that much? Was it because she loved him too deeply and was completely disappointed, that she didn''t want to have anything to do with him?


    At this moment, her appearance was extremely similar to that of a child, causing people to be unable to help but cherish her. At this moment, however, his heart was completely occupied by Yan Xiaoxi, and if it wasn''t for her, he might have looked after Liu Zhixue again, not because of love, but because of all the love he had for her, day and night. He was unable to give her love, and could give her food and clothing without worry.


    But now, none of this was possible.


    With Yan Xiaoxi, in Nangong Lin''s eyes, in his heart, and in his body, there was not a single cell that could contain anyone. No one knew better than him Yan Xiaoxi''s pride, self-esteem, and jealousy.


    Once this woman angered her, who knew what crazy things she would do.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi pushed the absent-minded Nangong Lin over.


    Her red lips immediately curled up, even saying that she was merely a sibling to Liu Zhixue. Since she was looking at her so intently, if she still believed her words, she would truly be a big idiot.


    She suddenly felt very dejected. The delicacies on the table had long since lost their allure in her eyes.


    "I''m full." With that, Yan Xiaoxi angrily ran out of the side chamber.


    Nangong Lin slightly frowned, his pupils leaving only Yan Xiaoxi''s far away figure.


    "Butler, hand them over to the authorities. Do you understand what This King means?"


    The butler understood and hurriedly nodded. Of course he understood that Nangong Lin wanted to tell him to reduce the sentences of the beggars.


    "Let''s go." The butler led the guards and pushed the beggars out.


    As the beggars passed by Liu Zhixue, they gave her a meaningful look.


    This scene just happened to be seen by Nangong Lin. His eyes that were as deep as a black tower suddenly flashed with a trace of hostility.


    Without involving Yan Xiaoxi''s safety, he could just quietly stand to the side and watch as she played with her prey to death step by step. If someone had any intention of harming her, Nangong Lin would definitely not sit idly by.


    This woman was underestimating Liu Zhixue''s abilities.


    "Xue''er." Nangong Lin called out to Liu Zhixue, who was about to leave.


    Liu Zhixue turned her head in excitement, feeling a surge of joy in her heart. Brother Lin had finally spoken to her.


    "Big Brother Lin." Liu Zhixue quickly turned around and stopped in front of Nangong Lin, looking at him expectantly.


    What would he say to himself?


    Is it concern?


    Is it a compliment?


    Did he feel that she had completely changed?


    Then, will Big Brother Lin change his mind?


    Following that, Nangong Lin''s next sentence immediately extinguished all of Liu Zhixue''s flames.


    "Do you still remember what This King told you in the cold palace? If it wasn''t for Xi Er, This King wouldn''t have let you take a step into the manor, do you understand? " After finishing his sentence, Nangong Lin walked past Liu Zhixue without hesitation.


    Liu Zhixue could feel the air current retreating from Nangong Lin. Those icy gazes and warning words were all directed at her.


    When he was facing Yan Xiaoxi earlier, he was still as gentle as water. In the blink of an eye, he had changed.


    She felt as if her heart was bleeding. After doing so many things, in Nangong Lin''s eyes, it was all a waste of effort. No matter how she changed, she was still unable to save big brother Lin''s heart?


    Liu Zhixue tried her best to restrain her emotions and maintain her composure. She stiffly forced a smile on her face before leaving the side hall.


    "Miss Liu, don''t blame Crown Princess Lin. She actually has a good heart." Afraid that Liu Zhixue was in a bad mood, the maidservant on duty in the kitchen kindly comforted her.


    "Very kind." Liu Zhixue gritted her teeth and spat out these words, glaring angrily at the maidservant.


    The servant girl abruptly retreated a few steps, not expecting to see such a terrifying look in Liu Zhixue''s eyes.


    "Miss Liu, are you alright?" The maidservant still kindly cared about Liu Zhixue.


    Liu Zhixue quickly realized what she had done. Her expression changed drastically as she smiled and replied, "Thank you, I''m fine."


    The maidservant gaped at the smiling Liu Zhixue. Was that her imagination just now?


    Why would Miss Liu have that kind of murderous look in her eyes? She didn''t offend her?


    How could the servant girl know that the words she had said to praise Yan Xiaoxi were taboo, sarcastic, and the reason why she was so angry?


    When Yan Xiaoxi returned to her room, she immediately calmed down. She felt that she should trust Nangong Lin, no matter what happened, she should trust him.


    Yan Xiaoxi would definitely not make the same mistake twice.


    Nangong Lin had already explained the matter about Liu Zhixue to her. Yan Xiaoxi recalled his attitude towards Liu Zhixue and how they were separated. Other than occasionally asking about her and helping her, he did not act out of line.

 C73 Your Love My Meaning

    When Nangong Lin returned to his room, there was no longer any trace of Yan Xiaoxi. The large room was empty and only a few pieces of pastries were moved. This proved that she had come back here.


    "Someone, come." Nangong Lin shouted out and Xiao Cui rushed in from outside.


    "Pay respect to Your Highness?" Xiao Cui looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment, the first thing she did was bow.


    "Where''s the wangfei?"


    "To the kitchen."


    "The kitchen?"


    "Yes." Xiao Cui nodded, her heart was glad, she had just casually asked about the location of the wangfei, otherwise the king would be angry again.


    After hearing this, Nangong Lin''s ice-cold face relaxed. He thought that Yan Xiaoxi had run out willfully.


    "Go down." After knowing Yan Xiaoxi''s whereabouts, Nangong Lin rushed to the kitchen without stopping.


    When he arrived at the kitchen, he saw the cooks, helpers, maidservants, etc. Everyone was standing outside the kitchen, looking around anxiously, occasionally glancing towards the kitchen.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin quickly understood what was going on.


    Yan Xiaoxi was the only one who had the right to make the people in the kitchen leave their posts and stand outside. She was the only one in the entire estate who had the right to do so.


    What did this woman want to do now?


    You want to destroy the entire kitchen?


    "Your Highness." The sharp-eyed chef happened to notice Nangong Lin''s tall and imposing figure.


    "Greetings, Your Highness." The rest of the people said in unison.


    "All of you, leave." Nangong Lin waved his hand without even asking.


    Everyone looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment. They thought to themselves, "Is the prince giving too much attention to the wangfei?"


    Now that he had chased them out, what was he going to do about dinner?


    "What are you all waiting for?" Nangong Lin snorted coldly, scaring everyone away.


    Since it was a prince''s order, there was no need for them to think too much into it. They could just follow it.


    In an instant, the dozens of people at the entrance to the kitchen disappeared without a trace under Nangong Lin''s gaze.


    Nangong Lin had just entered the kitchen when he smelled the thick smoke. A wisp of white mist floated into his eyes and he could hear the creaking sounds of the firewood beside his ears.


    "Cough, cough." Yan Xiaoxi, who was lighting a fire, could not help but cough.


    She, who only knew how to roast chicken, wanted to personally cook some delicious foods for Nangong Lin today. She confidently came here and learned from the chef. She was eager to give it a try, but was stopped by the first test.


    If Little Linlin found out, he would have laughed his teeth out.


    No, no, she couldn''t be looked down upon by him. She had to make delicious food.


    As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi began to blow even harder at the firewood in the stove. She stuffed a lot of firewood in the stove to ignite the gas. It was so densely packed that not even the wind could penetrate through.


    "Whooosh." Yan Xiaoxi felt as if she was about to use all her strength, but the fire in the kitchen didn''t move at all.


    "Xi Er." Nangong Lin walked over to Yan Xiaoxi''s side and shouted out.


    Little Lin Lin?


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had been focused on lighting up the fire, thought that she had been mistaken and did not pay attention to Nangong Lin beside her.


    Nangong Lin slightly frowned, pulling up the flustered Yan Xiaoxi who was so busy that she was at a loss for what to do.


    With a warm touch and a familiar fragrance, Yan Xiaoxi was sure that it was Nangong Lin who had come to the kitchen.


    She raised her head and faintly smiled: "Little Lin Lin, why have you come?"


    "If This King didn''t come, you would have burnt the entire kitchen." Yan Xiaoxi could actually hear the tone of love in her words.


    "Nope." Yan Xiaoxi waved her hand, thinking, how could she be so stupid?


    Although her culinary skills weren''t good, she was intelligent and could cook with just a bit. She was absolutely a good cook.


    "Look at the room. There''s so much white smoke. It''s almost going to burn up."


    Yan Xiaoxi looked around her surroundings when she heard this. It was just as Nangong Lin had said. The smoke was so thick that anyone who looked at it would feel as if they were on fire.


    "Why can''t you start a fire?" Even so, Yan Xiaoxi was still thinking about the fire in the kitchen.


    She really wanted to personally cook a meal for Nangong Lin in order to repay his kindness towards her.


    People like Nangong Lin, who was born into the imperial family, lacked nothing. She had seen countless gold, silver, jewelry and rare treasures, so she thought that giving him her favorite item would be food.


    "How about I do it?" Nangong Lin pulled Yan Xiaoxi behind him.


    "You can cook?"


    "Didn''t Xi''er eat it before?"


    "Yes!" After being reminded by Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi remembered that she had eaten his food twice. One time it was dark, and the other time it tasted pretty good.


    "I thought that Little Linlin would only know how to eat. That food is something that Nangong Lin made the first time he found it hard to swallow, and Yan Xiaoxi believed it. But the second time it was something he half believed and half doubted."


    "I only know how to eat you." Nangong Lin smiled charmingly and pulled Yan Xiaoxi into his embrace.


    Yan Xiaoxi was pulled into Nangong Lin''s warm embrace without any preparation. She gave him a furious glare and pushed Nangong Lin''s well-built body away. She replied, "Stop messing around, I''ll cook something for you."


    "No rush." As he spoke, Nangong Lin unexpectedly released Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Little Lin Lin, did you die on the bed in your previous life? How come your mind is filled with that sort of thing?" Yan Xiaoxi could not understand how Nangong Lin could be so strong. He refused to let her go even after several consecutive nights. She was really tired!


    "Xi Er, this prince should have a child, right?" Nangong Lin looked affectionately at Yan Xiaoxi with a trace of anticipation in his eyes.


    "Little Linlin, I ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi wasn''t ready yet. She felt that her heart wasn''t at peace yet. How could she be someone else''s mother?


    "I will work hard." Yan Xiaoxi understood immediately.


    Had he been working so hard to get her to have children?


    "Little Lin Lin, can you ¡­"


    Yan Xiaoxi was interrupted by Nangong Lin before she could finish her words. He was domineering and said with an irrefutable tone, "No."


    With a child, he would be able to tie Yan Xiaoxi to his side.


    "Little Linlin!" Yan Xiaoxi said coquettishly as she shook Nangong Lin''s arm.


    "Xi Er, I ¡­" Nangong Lin was about to say something, but he suddenly stopped. He was stunned for a moment as he looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment.


    He seemed to have forgotten something very important. The strange poison in his body had yet to be treated. If something were to happen, what would happen to Yan Xiaoxi in the future? During this period of time, Yan Xiaoxi had accompanied him. Nangong Lin had almost forgotten that he had been poisoned. Once that poison broke out, he would lose his life at any moment.


    "Little Lin Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi quickly discovered that something was wrong with Nangong Lin. At this moment, his eyes were filled with grief. She wondered just what kind of things could make someone as lofty as Nangong Lin bother him so much.


    She couldn''t help but extend her small hand and place it on Nangong Lin''s tightly furrowed brows. His eyebrows were very thick, but they were very pretty.


    "Don''t frown, it''s ugly." Yan Xiaoxi took the initiative to wrap her arms around Nangong Lin''s waist, wanting to give him warmth.


    No matter what happened, Nangong Lin would always trust her and accompany her. In the future, she would have no reason to trust Nangong Lin either.


    "Xi Er, I want to stay with you forever." Nangong Lin''s magnetic voice was slightly choked with sobs.


    "I will, I promise you. From now on, I will not run around. I will be obedient." After saying that, Yan Xiaoxi made her vow.

 C74 Were Going to be Together All the Time

    Nangong Lin was amused by Yan Xiaoxi''s actions. How many times had he heard these words? He was really a fool to believe her!


    Yan Xiaoxi noticed Nangong Lin''s deep suspicion, and she asked seriously, "You don''t believe me?"


    "I do." Nangong Lin blurted out these words without even thinking. It was completely the opposite of what he was thinking.


    In an instant, he had turned himself into a complete fool.


    With this disturbance, Nangong Lin''s mood improved greatly.


    Yan Xiaoxi had this kind of magic with her body. No matter how unhappy she was, it was enough to make one''s gloomy mood disappear without a trace.


    "Little Lin Lin, are you worried about the poison in your body?" Yan Xiaoxi finally remembered that she had promised to concoct the pills for Nangong Lin.


    In this period of time, there had been too many things that had happened, causing her to completely forget about it.


    Nangong Lin didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to worry Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll definitely be fine." At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi finally thanked her master. If it wasn''t for him forcing her to learn medical skills, she wouldn''t have been able to solve Nangong Lin''s problem.


    "Xi Er." Nangong Lin called out to Yan Xiaoxi as he tightened his arms around her.


    He was using all of his strength to hug her, as if she would disappear from his sight in the next second. It was clear to see how nervous Nangong Lin was towards her.


    As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart surged with a warm current that flowed through her entire body. Every cell of her body was brimming with the smell of happiness.


    Little Linlin, we will definitely find the Rainbow Pearl and obtain the Hundred Spirit Pill to remove the strange poison from your body.


    "Cough, cough." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but cough a few times.


    It was at this moment that Nangong Lin noticed his abnormal behavior.


    "Xi Er, are you alright?"


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face turned incomparably red because of the difference in blood. She panted heavily, the feeling of being able to breathe really good!


    "I''m fine." She gave Nangong Lin a reassured expression.


    "Stupid woman!"


    "You''re the fool!" Yan Xiaoxi turned her head, pretending to be angry.


    "Don''t say anything even if you''re not feeling well." Nangong Lin couldn''t imagine what would happen if Yan Xiaoxi continued to be carried away like that.


    "I ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi was at a loss for words. She only wanted to console Nangong Lin and not have the heart to push him over.


    cuckoo


    A discordant voice sounded out at the scene. Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with an awkward smile. She had been starving for a long time.


    "I''ll make you something to eat." As he spoke, Nangong Lin squatted down to inspect the flames inside the stove. Due to the fact that there were too many flames, they were all extinguished instead of being ignited.


    "Alright." Yan Xiaoxi felt that she could no longer handle the kitchen stuff, so she could only move to the side.


    Nangong Lin took out half of the firewood from the stove, took out a fire, and set it around the small tree branch. He waited until there was a small fire before he passed the firewood in one go.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood at the side with a dumbstruck expression. She raised her head and stared fixedly at Nangong Lin. His serious appearance was really handsome, making people intoxicated. She never would have thought that the difficult problem in front of her would be resolved so easily in front of Nangong Lin.


    This man was so perfect, as if there was nothing in this world that he couldn''t do.


    In the battlefield, he had strategized and defeated the enemy, and he had won every battle. In the dynasty, he had received the support and reverence of all the officials, and in the hearts of the people, he represented everything in the Southern Water Country. With him here, the Southern Water Country would not be bullied by the enemy and they would be able to live a peaceful and harmonious life.


    In Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, Nangong Lin was her husband, her only husband.


    "Woman." The fire on the stove was already raging. Nangong turned his head and saw that Hua Chi was looking at his Yan Xiaoxi. There was admiration, admiration, and adoration in her eyes as she waited.


    If it was any other woman, Nangong Lin would look over at them with an ice-cold look to make them give up. And at this moment, the person who was looking at him was Yan Xiaoxi.


    This was the first time Nangong Lin had seen Yan Xiaoxi like this. He suddenly felt that being infatuated with by his own woman was a matter of happiness.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi came back to her senses and agreed.


    It''s over. Didn''t Nangong Lin see her earlier? She shyly covered her face and quickly explained, "I really didn''t look at you when I was here."


    Nangong Lin nodded. He smiled without saying a word and continued to cook in an orderly manner.


    "Little Lin Lin, was your first time cooking such a leisurely meal?" Yan Xiaoxi was very curious as to how the table full of black objects was made.


    After hearing this, Nangong Lin''s handsome face sank. He wouldn''t tell Yan Xiaoxi what kind of embarrassing incident he had experienced that time, and what a flustered and flustered scene it was.


    He wanted to maintain the best side of Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, causing her to be unable to leave him.


    "Of course." Nangong Lin''s ability to lie was no worse than Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. She looked at Nangong Lin in surprise and replied, "Little Lin Lin is truly a genius, he''s too smart."


    Of course, Yan Xiaoxi was purposely saying those words for Nangong Lin to hear.


    Just think about it. If he was truly as calm as Nangong Lin said he was, then where did the table full of pitch-black food come from?


    Yan Xiaoxi chattered on and on beside Nangong Lin to make a difference, but it did not affect Nangong Lin who was already familiar with the route. He was extremely familiar with everything in the kitchen, so he was able to chat with Yan Xiaoxi and cook delicacies smoothly.


    Very quickly, a table full of delicious dishes was placed in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi saw it with her own eyes, and she was moved by Nangong Lin''s contribution once again.


    "Little Lin Lin, why are you being so nice to me?" After entering the kitchen, Yan Xiaoxi realized that cooking was actually so complicated.


    "Xi Er is my wife."


    "Yeah."


    "I''m not nice to you, but who am I nice to?"


    "Little Lin Lin, I had originally wanted to personally cook for you, but, I''m just too stupid, I can''t do anything." Yan Xiaoxi felt very ashamed. Other than cooking, she didn''t know what else to use to make Nangong Lin happy.


    "As long as Xi Er takes good care of herself, it will be the greatest care for me." Yan Xiaoxi immediately understood his ambiguous words.


    Nangong Lin was indeed a pervert. However, why would she like him?


    "Eat." Nangong Lin gave Yan Xiaoxi a piece of Red Braised Meat.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave Nangong Lin a kiss on his cheek before wolfing down the food on the table, not caring about her image at all.


    Nangong Lin had seen this kind of scene countless times, so he was not surprised. As he ate, he wiped away the filth at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    Outside the house, the famished Liu Zhixue had also arrived at the kitchen. She just happened to witness this scene as she stood on the spot, a murderous look flashing across her eyes. She glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, then turned and left.

 C75 Mandarin Duck Bath

    After eating their fill, Nangong Lin brought Yan Xiaoxi along as he walked around the palace hand in hand.


    The sky was full of stars, and the moon was high in the sky.


    The two of them had been married for such a long time, yet they had never had a good time together.


    "Little Lin Lin, is the poison in your body related to Nangong Zhen?" This was only Yan Xiaoxi''s guess. She had seen Nangong Lin''s martial arts before. He was definitely one of the top experts within the Four Great Empires.


    If he hadn''t been plotted against, with his skills, it would have been impossible for him to have been poisoned.


    "Xi Er, you don''t have to worry about these things." Nangong Lin didn''t want to involve Yan Xiaoxi in his war. She was originally that simple. If she didn''t marry him, she would be able to live a carefree life.


    "Little Lin Lin, you have to trust me, I won''t be bullied." Yan Xiaoxi solemnly said.


    She was extremely vexed at her own medical skills, but she was unable to cure the poison in Nangong Lin''s body. She was even more distressed about everything he had experienced since he was young.


    Those difficulties, those twists and turns, they were something she could neither imagine nor predict.


    "I will protect you." He looked forward to his father''s arrival day and night, and that kind of scene was something he would never forget for the rest of his life. When he was young, he had already decided that once he met the woman he loved, he would only love her.


    He had originally thought that that person would be Liu Zhixue, but who would have thought that Yan Xiaoxi would suddenly intrude into his life, bringing him a different kind of brilliance, a different kind of life.


    At this moment, Nangong Lin was actually very glad that he was poisoned by that strange poison. He ended his marriage with Liu Zhixue and even found a woman that could move his heart.


    On the contrary, it would cause an earth-shattering reversal. It was as if everything was destined to happen, because the Hundred Spirit Pill had married Yan Xiaoxi, allowing him to temporarily suppress the poison in his body.


    Everything happened in such a coincidence that Nangong Lin once thought Yan Xiaoxi was a fairy sent by the heavens to save him.


    "Relax, how could I be as naive as I seem? Actually, it''s already good enough that I don''t bully others." Yan Xiaoxi giggled. She was speaking the truth.


    Ever since she was young, regardless of what she faced, she had never been at a disadvantage. Of course, this did not apply when facing Nangong Lin. This man was simply too insidious and knew how to use her weakness to force her into submission.


    "Play the pig to eat the tiger." Nangong Lin muttered. How could he not understand Yan Xiaoxi''s intelligence?


    "Of course not, I don''t care." As long as she didn''t cross Yan Xiaoxi''s bottom line, she could turn a blind eye and pretend as if she hadn''t seen anything. She didn''t care that others thought she was foolish and naive.


    "Little Lin Lin, you have me in the future." With his identity, status, and circumstances, he simply could not trust anyone. He was lonely and proud like an eagle soaring in the sky, willfully killing weak and small animals, holding the power to kill and live on as he wished, with a seemingly limitless glory and the envy of tens of thousands of people. In reality, his heart was lonely.


    Even if they got delicious food and no one shared it, even if they got the world, they would always be alone.


    "Woman." This was the first time Nangong Lin had heard such words.


    No one had ever spoken to him like this, and no one dared.


    Even Liu Zhixue, who had been doted on to the skies by him, would not do so. That was because in her heart, from beginning to end, he was not the most important person.


    As for Yan Xiaoxi, she saw that no one else could see her at all. She saw through everything and went straight for his heart.


    "I love you." Yan Xiaoxi stood up on her tiptoes and gave him a hot kiss.


    Tonight, she saw the nervous and uneasy Nangong Lin. She saw his other side. She knew that Nangong Lin was extremely powerful. His methods, his intelligence and his status were all extremely outstanding.


    At a time when strong people were weak, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to tell Nangong Lin that he could completely let go of his guard in front of her, put down his disguise, and properly be her.


    Earlier, Yan Xiaoxi had been greatly surprised by Nangong Lin''s performance in front of her. However, she now felt that he had not handed her the complete version of herself. That had merely been a part of him.


    Nangong Lin extended his hand and embraced Yan Xiaoxi''s slender waist, enthusiastically responding to her kiss. This deep kiss was very excited, with a hint of release and relaxation, as if he wanted to tell Yan Xiaoxi his inner feelings in such a way.


    His large hand restlessly moved across Yan Xiaoxi''s exquisite body. His body was already incomparably hot. As soon as he came into contact with Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin felt like he had transformed into a hungry wolf, eager to devour her.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s hand reached into Yan Xiaoxi''s clothes as his head lowered and his lips moved from his lips to his neck.


    "Little Linlin, it hurts!" Yan Xiaoxi''s fair skin still had traces of the original love she had for him, and now she added a few more lines.


    Within the prince''s mansion, servants would pass by from time to time. They all walked by quickly with tacit understanding, afraid of disturbing the prince''s interest and bringing disaster upon himself.


    "Take you somewhere." With that, Nangong Lin carried Yan Xiaoxi up and led her to a room.


    Smoke curled up and hot air rose from within.


    "This is my bath." The reason why he chose this place was precisely because there was a hot spring here. He made this place into a bathing pool, but the number of times he came here was very few.


    "Wow, it''s so big." Yan Xiaoxi cheered loudly.


    In his heart, he thought, Little Lin Lin Lin is too unreasonable, he only brought her here now.


    How nice it would be to bathe here every day.


    "Put me down." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t wait to soak in the hot spring.


    Nangong Lin smiled lightly and placed Yan Xiaoxi steadily on the ground.


    "Let''s bathe together."


    "It can''t be?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment.


    This man couldn''t be thinking of taking her on the spot, right?


    Aren''t there too many tricks to it?


    "Xi Er, are you thinking of ¡­ If you want, I can help you. " Nangong Lin smiled charmingly.


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Yan Xiaoxi quickly denied.


    "Come."


    "What?"


    "Take off your clothes."


    "I can do it myself."


    "This King will help you."


    "No."


    "Come here."


    "Yes!"


    In the end, Yan Xiaoxi could not help but fall into the wolf''s mouth. She allowed Nangong Lin''s restless hands to strip off her clothes. In the end, she stood before him naked.


    Even his private parts were seen by him.


    "Little Lin Lin, you''re too bad." Yan Xiaoxi embarrassedly touched her chest, her legs locked tightly together.


    "Idiot, which parts of you aren''t clear to me?" Nangong Lin had already entered the bath. He extended a hand and pulled Yan Xiaoxi into the hot spring.

 C76 Because of Love He Chose to Tolerate It

    Inside the house, the pool water rippled, looking extremely ambiguous.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi were completely immersed in the hot spring, only revealing their white necks.


    "Xi Er, come here." The two of them were very far apart. Nangong Lin was in the middle of the pond, and Yan Xiaoxi was playing in the corner.


    "No, you did it, I did it." No one knew Nangong Lin''s wolfy nature better than Yan Xiaoxi. She felt that as long as she got near him, she would be completely eaten and she would even want to soak in a hot spring.


    It had to be said that Nangong Lin truly knew how to enjoy himself. When his tired body entered the hot spring, the warm water attacked every single cell of her body, causing him to be unable to stop himself from relaxing.


    "Woman, didn''t you promise me to be obedient?" Nangong Lin frowned. He could roughly guess what was on Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    She really treated him like a pervert and had always been on guard against him.


    Nangong Lin felt like he wanted to cry. Within the Southern Water Country, there were countless people waiting to be favored by him. As long as he opened his mouth, those people could fill the entire Prince Lin Mansion.


    It was as if she didn''t want him to force her.


    "I promised you that I would be obedient in the future. However, this won''t do ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi''s surroundings were covered with rose petals. While she answered Nangong Lin''s question, she was also talking about how she poured warm water on her shoulders.


    "Then I''ll go over?" Nangong Lin smiled charmingly and immediately thought of the direction Yan Xiaoxi was heading towards.


    "Wait, Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were wide open as she looked at Nangong Lin with pleading eyes.


    Nangong Lin was stunned. He was completely unmoved by Yan Xiaoxi''s actions. With a few strides, he stopped in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Bad guy, pervert, you only know how to bully me, hmph!" Yan Xiaoxi turned her head, purposely not looking at Nangong Lin.


    "Xi Er, I didn''t mean it that way." Nangong Lin smiled.


    "Really." Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi felt a surge of joy in her heart.


    "Right." Nangong Lin nodded. Looking at the brilliant smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, he couldn''t help but feel disappointed in his heart. Was this woman really that unwilling to have anything to do with him? To think that she would be so happy, such a smile, as if she was looking at delicious food.


    From this, Nangong Lin was able to determine that Yan Xiaoxi was truly happy from the bottom of her heart.


    She was just like that. Her emotions and emotions were clearly shown on her face, making it clear to everyone that this was where Nangong Lin was attracted to her.


    Within the Red Wall of the inner palace, in order to survive, all of the people wore masks on their faces. No one dared to express their sincerity, and in the end, when they had disguised themselves for a long time, they were unable to take off their masks.


    "Little Linlin, I''m really tired, but I don''t actually hate you ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi quickly noticed the disappointment in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. That look only lasted for a moment before it was quickly replaced by an icy cold look.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was very happy. That was because Nangong Lin was no longer hiding his true self in front of her. Instead, he had revealed his complete appearance to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi took a step forward and moved closer to Nangong Lin. She wrapped her arms around his neck and continued, "I''m really not lying to you."


    "Right." Nangong Lin agreed. He was absolutely confident in what Yan Xiaoxi had said.


    "Little Lin Lin, don''t be unhappy."


    "Alright."


    "Okay, then we''ll soak in a hot spring."


    "Xi Er."


    "Right."


    "I''ll help you bathe."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi felt as if she had been struck in the head. This man wanted to go back on his word.


    "Little Lin Lin, you ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi was so angry that she almost couldn''t speak.


    "Just taking a bath." Nangong Lin said solemnly.


    "Alright then." Yan Xiaoxi originally wanted to refuse, but she was afraid of setting the fire on herself. In the end, she could only hand her body over to Nangong Lin.


    "The water here will help you recover your health." Nangong Lin''s thick hand moved across Yan Xiaoxi''s exquisite body, slapping the warm water on her body. Other than restlessly pinching her slender waist, he didn''t make any other movements.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt her body go numb and itchy. It was as if his hands were filled with electricity. As long as he lightly touched her, she wouldn''t be able to stop herself from shivering.


    "Little Lin Lin, did you bring me here not just to soak in a hot spring?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyelashes fluttered.


    "What do you think?" Nangong Lin smiled charmingly and asked a question in reply.


    "Really, it''s because of that ¡­" After hearing what Nangong Lin said just now, Yan Xiaoxi instantly understood that he had brought her here in order to cure her. This way, he would be able to succeed and become one with her.


    "Xi Er, I have no way of resisting you."


    "It hurts!" Yan Xiaoxi clenched her fist and punched Nangong Lin''s chest to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Nangong Lin used all his strength and pulled Yan Xiaoxi tightly into his embrace. His large hands covered her small hands. He grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hands and said, "Woman, I feel very uncomfortable."


    The two of them stuck tightly to each other. Yan Xiaoxi could feel Nangong Lin''s warm breath on her body. With her previous experience, Yan Xiaoxi was no longer at a loss.


    She leaned even closer to Nangong Lin and tiptoed. She whispered into his ear, "All of you men are animals that think for the lower half of your bodies."


    "I only use my brain to think about you and others." At the same time, Nangong Lin also quietly whispered into Yan Xiaoxi''s ears.


    "You''re not allowed to touch me this time, or else I''ll get angry." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi drew circles on his chest with her small, restless hands.


    Yan Xiaoxi could feel the tension on Nangong Lin''s body. His entire body was burning with intense flames. The heat was so intense that there was nowhere for him to vent it on.


    "Woman, you tormented demoness." Nangong Lin didn''t expect that Yan Xiaoxi would actually threaten him. She was undoubtedly challenging his limits.


    "Little Linlin, love is tolerance, understanding, not domination and possession." The corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s lips curled up in a strange smile. She felt that Nangong Lin had been defeated in this battle.


    "Xi Er, you''re so smart. What should This King do with you?" Indeed, Yan Xiaoxi''s move had completely devoured Nangong Lin.


    He couldn''t force Yan Xiaoxi because she didn''t want to. Because he loved her, he chose to give in. Because of love, even if he lost miserably, he was still willing to give up.


    Yan Xiaoxi, she was Nangong Linsheng''s biggest tribulation. It was an insurmountable obstacle.

 C77 Betting

    Spring was in full bloom, and a hundred flowers bloomed in unison.


    The lakeside was covered with trees and reflected on the surface of the lake that was as clear as a mirror.


    Inside the pavilion sat a man and two women. They were very satisfied with the unimaginably beautiful scenery in front of them.


    "Little Linlin, those flowers are so beautiful." Yan Xiaoxi pointed at the flowers not far away. She only thought they were pretty, but she couldn''t name them.


    "That''s Lady Yu." Liu Zhixue, who was standing at the side, answered Yan Xiaoxi''s question in a kind manner.


    "Oh, Sister Liu is really experienced and knowledgeable." "Yan Xiaoxi smiled slightly, not even sparing Liu Zhixue a glance."


    Nangong Lin looked in the direction that Yan Xiaoxi was pointing at. There were countless flowers crowded together, forming a scene. He held Yan Xiaoxi''s slender waist and whispered, "The flowers look better, but they''re not as beautiful as Xi Er."


    "Smooth." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but curse in her heart, her heart filled with joy.


    Liu Zhixue''s face stiffened. She glanced at Nangong Lin for a long time before shifting her gaze away.


    Elder Brother Lin''s current appearance was similar to when he doted on her. His eyes were filled with love, but at this moment, his target wasn''t her, but another girl.


    "Little Linlin, shall we go for a swim in the lake?" Looking at the sparkling lake water in front of her, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t wait to have a try.


    "Alright." Nangong Lin had always been kind to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Prince Lin, I want to go as well." Liu Zhixue suddenly stood up, afraid that the Yan Xiao Xi duo would abandon her.


    It wasn''t easy for her to brazenly beg Yan Xiaoxi to let her follow them, but now they had abandoned her along the way. If anyone saw this, they would laugh their heads off. No matter what, she had to follow Yan Xiaoxi.


    This way, he would have the opportunity to enter.


    Nangong Lin turned his head and glanced at Liu Zhixue coldly, remaining silent.


    "Sister Wangfei is bored by herself, why not let Sister Liu accompany you?" The intelligent Liu Zhixue quickly changed targets. Knowing that Nangong Lin was indifferent to her, she could only go to Yan Xiaoxi for help.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Yan Xiaoxi smiled lightly as her cunning eyes darted around. Her gaze suddenly stopped at the lunchbox on the table.


    Liu Zhixue paid close attention to Yan Xiaoxi''s every move. She quickly understood what she meant. She wanted him to act as a servant girl, pack up the food and serve her.


    After so many days of interaction, Liu Zhixue finally realized that Yan Xiaoxi was not as easy to deal with as she had imagined. Sometimes she was naive, sometimes she was smart, sometimes she was vicious, sometimes she was understanding.


    In order to achieve her goal, she could only endure.


    Other than enduring, there was no one else.


    Liu Zhixue gritted her teeth and forced out a smile. She quickly rushed to the table and said, "These things have been wasted. I will pack them up and bring them to the boat."


    "Big Sister Liu, actually, there''s no need for this. I already said it. You''re a guest of Prince Lin''s residence." Yan Xiaoxi suppressed the laughter in her heart and pretended to walk over in an attempt to stop Liu Zhixue''s actions.


    "No problem." Liu Zhixue was stunned. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s watery eyes, she felt really sorry for him. At this moment, she couldn''t help but wonder, was what she saw just now an illusion?


    She didn''t want to mess with him. Did she misunderstand?


    When it came to sitting and acting, Liu Zhixue felt that Yan Xiaoxi was no match for her. Otherwise, how could she have snuck into the palace so easily?


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling Sister Liu." Yan Xiaoxi smiled at Liu Zhixue. That smile was so innocent that it could cause a person''s heart to tremble.


    Nangong Lin stood beside Yan Xiaoxi and reflected each and every expression on her face into his eyes. Nangong Lin suddenly discovered that Yan Xiaoxi and he had been together from day to night. Unknowingly, their movements and actions had become very similar.


    This woman was getting darker and darker, but he liked her a lot.


    "Let''s go, little Linlin." By the lakeside, luxurious ships had long been prepared.


    Yan Xiaoxi held onto Nangong Lin''s arm as they walked towards the lakeside. From afar, the two of them looked like a match. It was as if they were a heavenly couple that had fallen into the mortal world.


    With just one look, that image would be able to stay in his mind and leave a photographic memory.


    Liu Zhixue quickly packed up her things and followed behind the two of them.


    Soon, the ship began to move, moving across the clear surface of the lake.


    "Sister Liu, thank you for your hard work." No matter where she was, Yan Xiaoxi could not change her foodie nature.


    He placed the food in the box on the table one by one. Ignoring his image, he started to wolf it down.


    The same scene had happened countless times in front of Liu Zhixue''s eyes. She had also become quite calm. Even though she still could not adapt to it, she could still control her emotions.


    She couldn''t understand what Elder Brother Lin liked about Yan Xiaoxi. When she ate, she looked like a lady from a wealthy family. Her actions and behavior were also very vulgar, as if she was a wild girl from the mountains.


    No, she really couldn''t stand it any longer. She had to find a way to bring Yan Xiaoxi down.


    Since big brother Lin was indifferent, she could only start from Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Have some water." Nangong Lin thoughtfully poured Yan Xiaoxi a cup of tea.


    "Thank you!" Yan Xiaoxi mumbled indistinctly as she called out for food.


    Just as Yan Xiaoxi was enjoying her meal, a mysterious figure appeared from the shore, dipping into the water. He passed by the lake and rapidly landed on the boat.


    He immediately knelt in front of Nangong Lin, clasped his hands, and said, "Your Highness."


    Nangong Lin nodded. He stood up and walked into the room with the mysterious man following closely behind him.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not say a single word to this. She only exchanged a glance with Nangong Lin and began eating her food in peace.


    "Little sister wangfei isn''t curious, did something happen to the prince?" Liu Zhixue could see the anxiety on the mysterious man''s face at a glance.


    Something important must have happened, otherwise, he would not be disturbing Nangong Lin''s mood at this time.


    "I believe him." Yan Xiaoxi smiled, her tone was as calm as water.


    Believe? Really? Liu Zhixue harbored doubts in her heart, just how much did Yan Xiaoxi believe Nangong Lin?


    "Does little sister wangfei really believe in Prince Lin?" Liu Zhixue asked curiously.


    "Of course." These two words Yan Xiaoxi said with confidence.


    "How about we make a bet?" Liu Zhixue''s probing gaze swept across Yan Xiaoxi''s body, seemingly planning some kind of heaven-shaking scheme.


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi did not say anything, Liu Zhixue used a provocative tactic and continued, "What''s wrong? little sister wangfei doesn''t dare? "


    Was this what Yan Xiaoxi meant by believing? Liu Zhixue could not help but feel ridiculed.


    "Alright." Yan Xiaoxi agreed immediately.


    How could Yan Xiaoxi not see through Liu Zhixue''s obvious provocation? The reason why she agreed was because she wanted to see what tricks Liu Zhixue could play. Even though she knew it was not that simple, she still agreed.

 C78 Simultaneously Falling into the Water

    With her goal achieved, a trace of ridicule could not help but flash past Liu Zhixue''s eyes. So what if Yan Xiaoxi was smart? Wasn''t she still leading her by the nose?


    Liu Zhixue had thought that she was in control of the situation, but she had never realized that she was actually the one being led away by the nose.


    To Yan Xiaoxi, Liu Zhixue was like a tiny ant in the crack between her fingers that could instantly take away its life with just a little force. To an ant, perhaps losing her life was not too tragic, but what really made her feel the pain was that she believed she could escape through her nails, so she had always disdained escaping. By the time she could feel the strength between her fingers, it was already too late to escape.


    "I wonder what kind of bet Sister Liu wants to take?" Yan Xiaoxi casually asked, continuing to eat her food.


    Liu Zhixue smiled sinisterly as she glanced at Yan Xiaoxi''s smiling face. She was wondering what kind of expression she would have later when she was at a loss and extremely hurt. Thinking of that scene, Liu Zhixue felt extremely happy.


    "Doesn''t Little Sister Wang believe in Your Highness? Bet who would Prince Lin save if we all fell into the water at the same time? "


    "Sister Liu, you think you will win?"


    "Of course."


    "I also think I will win."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned. Liu Zhixue''s self-confidence surprised her. Nangong Lin''s attitude towards her in the past few days was obvious to all of the Lin King''s Manor. Just what was she planning to do?


    Until now, Yan Xiaoxi had not been able to see through Liu Zhixue''s thoughts.


    "What is it? Little Sister Wangfei is scared? " Liu Zhixue was a smart person. She knew when to say something, and she was sure that Yan Xiaoxi would be provoked by her.


    "In other words, it really is a little." Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly and looked at Liu Zhixue with her watery eyes.


    She had never expected that Yan Xiaoxi would have such a reaction. Her answer was unexpected, causing people to never be able to guess what she would say and do in the next moment. Liu Zhixue felt that this was the true terror of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Because of the myriad changes, it was impossible to guess what was in his heart, and he could not figure out how to go about the next chess piece.


    "I think it''s not that little sister wangfei is timid, but that she doesn''t trust Prince Lin." Things had already come to this point. Of course, Liu Zhixue would not give up so easily. She could only use another method to induce Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Sister Liu, do you think this kind of probing is believable? "No, this is what it means to be truly unsure of yourself." Yan Xiaoxi could tell at a glance that Liu Zhixue was very anxious.


    The most important thing was to enjoy the process. Right now, she was already enjoying the process of grasping Liu Zhixue. She had to admit that she was really a smart woman, with a beauty that could topple nations. It was just that her heart was wrong and she was too vicious.


    "Since little sister Wangfei is so sure, why not just treat it as a game and give it a try?" Yan Xiaoxi''s words gave Liu Zhixue a feeling of being struck on the head. She was indeed uncertain about big brother Lin''s intentions, so she wanted to probe him to prove that he loved her.


    Even so, that didn''t mean that she agreed with Yan Xiaoxi''s words. She could tell that Yan Xiaoxi was only trying to be brave.


    "Okay, what do you want me to do?" The promise of Liu Zhixue had piqued Yan Xiaoxi''s interest.


    "I see." Liu Zhixue whispered into Yan Xiaoxi''s ear.


    Inside the boat, Nangong Lin was facing Yan Xiaoxi. As he looked at the two of them whispering to each other, he couldn''t help but frown and sigh. When did these two become so intimate?


    Soon, he realized that Yan Xiaoxi must be playing some sort of trick.


    This woman, she really can''t let you rest for a moment.


    The mysterious man continued with his report and relayed everything he knew to Nangong Lin.


    "This King knows." Nangong Lin waved his hand. The mysterious man understood and bowed. Then, he disappeared from his sight.


    Nangong Lin glanced at the shore and strode towards Yan Xiaoxi.


    On his way out, he realized that Yan Xiaoxi, who had been sitting on the bench a moment ago, had also disappeared, along with Liu Zhixue, who was beside her.


    With both hands clenched into fists, the veins in his body bulged and his eyes filled with rage.


    Liu Zhixue, This King has already warned you not to think about doing anything to Yan Xiaoxi. If you dare to hurt her, I will not let you off so easily.


    Looking around, there was still no sign of movement.


    Just as Nangong Lin was about to leave the large ship, he heard two familiar voices.


    "Help, help!" Yan Xiaoxi and Liu Zhixue fell into the lake together. The two of them struggled in the lake as well, seemingly unable to swim.


    Nangong Lin quickly discovered the source of the sound. He walked to the side of the boat and immediately saw Yan Xiaoxi in the lake.


    "Little Linlin, cough cough ¡­" "Save me." In order to make the show more lifelike, Yan Xiaoxi even drank a few mouthfuls of water.


    Liu Zhixue, who was beside her, also shouted loudly, "Big Brother Lin, save me! I can''t swim!"


    The moment Nangong Lin jumped down, he heard Liu Zhixue''s shout and immediately stopped all his movements.


    He knew that Liu Zhixue did not know how to swim.


    "Big brother Lin." Liu Zhixue struggled for a long time. She was running out of strength, and her body slowly began to sink.


    Before he could finish his sentence, Liu Zhixue had already disappeared from the surface of the lake.


    "Little Linlin!" Yan Xiaoxi shouted at Nangong Lin, unwilling to be outdone. She did not believe that Nangong Lin would throw herself down to save Liu Zhixue.


    "Splash!" A few splashes sounded within the lake.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin was here to save her, so she struggled even harder. She closed her eyes, anticipating his arrival.


    However, after waiting for a very long time, Yan Xiaoxi felt that she was very tired. She had been in the water for a very long time, and truly did not have much stamina.


    Can''t he swim? He sank himself?


    It can''t be?


    Liu Zhixue had clearly told her that Nangong Lin knew how to swim, so she could relax and make this bet.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened her eyes carefully, wanting to see what was going on.


    The instant she opened her eyes, she saw Nangong Lin floating up with the unconscious Liu Zhixue in his arms. In an instant, her heart sank to the bottom of the lake.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, but she was doing her best to hold them back. How could she let others see her miserable state?


    So it turned out that she really was a complete fool!


    Nangong Lin jumped down and did not save her, not caring about her safety. Instead, he tightly hugged Liu Zhixue. He exerted so much strength, as if he would lose her in the next second.


    His current performance, his current state, no matter who looked at it, would always feel that the Liu Zhixue lying in his embrace was the woman he loved.


    Haha, this is too ridiculous.


    Perhaps, his feelings for Liu Zhixue had always been love.


    "Xi Er, are you alright?" Nangong Lin held Liu Zhixue and swam towards the shore as he watched Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook her head. In truth, she was a very good swimmer. There was no danger at all.


    "Hurry up." Nangong Lin had finally swam ashore. He placed Liu Zhixue on the grass by the side and reached out to pull Yan Xiaoxi up.


    Yan Xiaoxi shot a glance at Nangong Lin. She did not accept his good intentions and climbed out of the lake on her own.

 C79 Lose Nangong Lin

    After returning to the palace, Nangong Lin threw Liu Zhixue, who was in his arms, to the servant girl. His action was so decisive that there was not a trace of regret.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had personally witnessed this scene, could not help but feel that Nangong Lin''s actions were strange?


    The cold expression on Nangong Lin''s face was in stark contrast to his nervous and fearful reaction just now. There must be some clues to it that Yan Xiaoxi quickly realized. She squinted her eyes and looked at the unconscious Liu Zhixue with her clear eyes.


    At the same time, she also felt a sense of doubt. Did she work so hard, dared to ignore her own life, or did she do it for love, or for herself, or for not losing to her, for Princess Lin''s position, or to prove that Nangong Lin loved her, the answer that only Liu Zhixue herself knew best.


    However, she seemed to have fallen into Liu Zhixue''s trap. There was something between Liu Zhixue and Nangong Lin that she did not know about. Because of this secret, she had lost to Nangong Lin.


    In this gamble, there was a gamble. This gamble was not about anything. Instead, it was about Nangong Lin, a living person.


    "Xi Er." Nangong Lin waved his hand in front of Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi snapped out of her daze, opening her mouth to apologize, "Little Linlin, I''m sorry."


    "What happened?" Currently, Yan Xiaoxi''s performance was abnormal in Nangong Lin''s eyes.


    She did not get angry and ignore him, nor did she run away from home, nor did she lose her temper. Instead, she was so calm that not even a hint of anger could be seen from her body.


    He thought that Yan Xiaoxi would definitely misunderstand this matter and had already prepared herself for an explanation. However, Yan Xiaoxi''s current actions caused him to be extremely surprised.


    Could it be that she was already completely disappointed in him, and her heart felt like it was on the verge of death, which was why she was so uncharacteristically calm?


    "Little Lin Lin no longer belongs to me." Yan Xiaoxi bit her red lips, feeling vexed in her heart.


    She should have long thought that Liu Zhixue''s methods were not that simple.


    It was her that was too arrogant and conceited. She knew that there was a tiger in the mountain, yet she still chose to walk in the same direction. In the end, she was the one who brought about her own destruction.


    What did that mean?


    Nangong Lin frowned as he looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s dejected face. He didn''t think too much as he explained, "Xi Er, my mother''s wife died from drowning."


    What?


    Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t know about this.


    She was slightly stunned as she looked at Nangong Lin in astonishment. She quickly figured out the cause of this matter.


    Liu Zhixue had been a scar for him since the death of his mufei had occurred in Nangong Lin''s heart. In order to achieve her goal, she had used this point to ruthlessly use Nangong Lin''s memory to bring up the scene where Nangong Lin left her to save Liu Zhixue.


    It had to be said that Liu Zhixue was very smart, but also very smart. If the person Nangong Lin had chosen at that time was Yan Xiaoxi, then the current Liu Zhixue would have suffered in the 18 Hells of Hell a long time ago.


    She had done such a bad thing, and she was so vicious that she would definitely reach the eighteenth level of hell.


    Under such circumstances, Nangong Lin''s mind was filled with images of his mother''s death. Of course, he did not even think before rushing to Liu Zhixue''s side.


    "I believe in you, little Linlin. You don''t need to explain anything, I have believed in you from the very beginning." Yan Xiaoxi had once said that no matter what happened, she had to trust Nangong Lin. This time, she had succeeded.


    "Xi Er." Nangong Lin excitedly embraced Yan Xiaoxi in his embrace. Hearing these words, he finally understood why there wasn''t the slightest hint of doubt in her eyes. It was because she believed in him.


    "But, Little Linlin, I''ve done something stupid." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but want to find a piece of tofu and smash it to death when she thought of that bet.


    "Why?"


    "I''ll bet with Liu Zhixue."


    "Right."


    "I lost." Yan Xiaoxi lowered her head, forcing the word out of her mouth with great difficulty ¡­


    "And?" Nangong Lin felt that something was wrong with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "The stakes are high."


    "No problem, give it to her."


    "But ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to say something, but she hesitated. How was she going to tell Nangong Lin that their wager was related to him?


    "Xi Er, don''t stutter." Nangong Lin could also see that Yan Xiaoxi was in a difficult situation. He couldn''t help but feel curious. What exactly was their wager?


    Yan Xiaoxi grabbed onto Nangong Lin''s clothes and tightly tugged on it. She asked with a pitiful expression, "You won''t blame me will you?"


    "Nope." Nangong Lin replied in a very straightforward manner.


    "The wager is on you." Yan Xiaoxi poked Nangong Lin''s chest.


    Me? He would make a bet with Yan Xiaoxi and Liu Zhixue. Wasn''t this woman usually very smart? Where did all my rationality go today? Despite knowing it was a trap, he still foolishly jumped into it.


    "Woman, you''re getting bolder and bolder." Nangong Lin narrowed his eyes, his gaze ice-cold.


    "Little Lin Lin, I thought you had won for sure, it''s all your fault, who let you save Liu Zhixue." Although there was a reason for this, Yan Xiaoxi was still unhappy. He had caused her to lose.


    Nangong Lin was at a loss for words. What Yan Xiaoxi said was the truth, and he had no way to refute her.


    "How will you make a bet with This King?" Nangong Lin could tell that Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t even spoken. It seemed like the secret that was even more explosive was still behind it.


    "Little Lin Lin, wuu wuu." Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t want to say the following words out loud.


    "Speak." Nangong Lin stared at Yan Xiaoxi, scaring her so much that she stopped crying.


    As long as he knew everything, he would be able to think of ways to help Yan Xiaoxi and try to save her. Liu Zhixue had already returned to the palace, and he believed that she would wake up a long time ago.


    Other than him, there was no one else who could hurt Yan Xiaoxi. Even if he wanted to make her unhappy, he couldn''t.


    "If I lose, I''ll let you marry Liu Zhixue." Yan Xiaoxi timidly looked at Nangong Lin. She could imagine that his reaction upon hearing those words would be anger, surprise, and disbelief.


    Yan Xiaoxi also regretted using this as a wager. She had agreed to it as soon as her head turned hot.


    Sigh!


    He was still too confident!


    "Then you''ve lost now." Nangong Lin was truly driven mad by Yan Xiaoxi. Everything she did was so crazy, she knew that Liu Zhixue would not do something that she had no confidence in, but she still fell into her trap.


    At this moment, Nangong Lin even suspected whether the decision to let Liu Zhixue flow down the mountain for Yan Xiaoxi to play with was the right one or the wrong one. In the end, who would toy with who to kill?


    "Little Lin Lin, you cannot marry Liu Zhixue." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly threw herself into Nangong Lin''s embrace, her entire body tightly sticking to his well-built body. She hugged him tightly, as if Nangong Lin would disappear in front of her the moment she let go.


    Nangong Lin was very satisfied with Yan Xiaoxi''s passionate response. He had already thought of a countermeasure and wanted to tell Yan Xiaoxi that he had changed his mind. He joked, "But you''ve lost. If you go back on your word, Liu Zhixue will look down on you."


    "I don''t care." Yan Xiaoxi had a knack for being shameless.


    "Rest assured, I will not marry Liu Zhixue." Nangong Lin comforted Yan Xiaoxi by patting her back.


    "Really." Yan Xiaoxi widened her eyes as she awaited Nangong Lin''s answer.


    "Right." Nangong Lin agreed.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with tears in her eyes. He was truly too good to her.


    As long as Nangong Lin agreed to not marry Liu Zhixue, she would be at ease. As for the bet, she could pretend nothing happened.

 C80 Wolf-heart Syndrome

    Yan Xiaoxi purposely avoided Liu Zhixue in order to play dumb. She felt that because of this matter, she had instantly turned from a cat into a mouse. How pitiful.


    For the entire day, she stayed in her room and told the maidservant that she was not feeling well and that she would not see anyone.


    There were many things that could not be solved just by running away from it.


    The matter of the bet between Yan Xiaoxi and Liu Zhixue had become known to everyone. Everyone knew that Princess Lin and Miss Liu had fallen into the lake together, and Prince Lin had saved Miss Liu. They all knew that Princess Lin had lost to Prince Lin, and that Prince Lin was about to marry Miss Liu as a secondary wife.


    Xiao Cui pushed open the door and brought the food in, placing it in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Go ahead and eat your food, Princess."


    "Did Liu Zhixue find me?" Yan Xiaoxi stayed in her room for the entire day. Other than Xiao Cui, she did not see anyone else.


    Xiao Cui shook her head, sighed, and said: "Esteemed wangfei, now the entire Southern Water Country knows about this matter, it''s not something that you can solve by hiding in your room."


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Xiao Cui in disbelief.


    This was clearly something that only the three of them knew about. It was obvious that Liu Zhixue must have leaked this information.


    "Where is the prince going?" Yan Xiaoxi asked as she ate.


    "Early morning." Xiao Cui coincidentally ran into Nangong Lin when she was going to the kitchen. He asked her to prepare food for the wangfei.


    "Oh."


    "Xiao Cui." Yan Xiaoxi felt the taste of the food in her mouth disappear as she pushed the plate to the side.


    "Right." Xiao Cui agreed.


    "I don''t want Little Linlin to go to Liu Zhixue." By now, the entire Southern Water Country knew about this matter. Yan Xiaoxi understood that she could no longer avoid it.


    If he went back on his word, he would lose his reputation as a jealous person if word got out.


    She did not care about the opinions of others, but she did not want others to have any possibility of seeing Nangong Lin as a joke. Her reputation represented his dignity.


    "I know." How could Xiao Cui not understand Yan Xiaoxi''s thoughts? No matter who it was, it wouldn''t feel good.


    This time, the wangfei really led the wolf into the house.


    "Creak."


    The door was pushed open once again, and Nangong Lin''s tall and majestic body appeared before Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    "Xi Er." When Nangong Lin heard about this, he immediately put down what he was doing and rushed back.


    "This servant will take his leave." Xiao Cui cleaned up the table and left the room.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi stood up with her face pulled close to hers. Anyone who looked at her would know that she was unhappy.


    Nangong Lin walked over to Yan Xiaoxi''s side and stroked her black hair. "It''s fine, I''m here."


    "Little Lin Lin, because of me, I do not want my image to be damaged in the hearts of the citizens of the Southern Water Country." These were Yan Xiaoxi''s heartfelt words. If she didn''t care about Nangong Lin, she wouldn''t be in such a difficult situation.


    "Idiot, I only care about Xi Er, the opinions of others are important." How could the smart Nangong Lin not understand Yan Xiaoxi''s intentions!


    With her personality, she would have gone to Liu Zhixue long ago to argue. This time, she was in the wrong, cowering in the room like a turtle.


    "Little Lin Lin, are you really going to marry Liu Zhixue?" As she thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was filled with anxiety and sadness.


    "Nope."


    "But ¡­"


    "Trust in This King." Nangong Lin gently pulled Yan Xiaoxi into his embrace.


    "Have you come up with a good idea?" Yan Xiaoxi raised her head and looked at the side of Nangong Lin''s face. His expression was too calm, so calm that it was extraordinary.


    Nangong Lin smiled in ridicule as she finally found some clues.


    This woman didn''t seem to be completely stupid, and her emotions had already eroded.


    "What do you think?" Nangong Lin forcefully pinched Yan Xiaoxi''s waist.


    Seeing the smile on Nangong Lin''s face and the strange smile on the corner of his mouth, Yan Xiaoxi quickly realized that she had been tricked by him. It turned out that Nangong Lin had already thought of a plan and made her worry for nothing.


    Really, big bad guy!


    "What should I do?" Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously as she held her head.


    "Xi Er must agree to a condition from This King."


    Condition?


    For some reason, when Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in front of her, she felt terrified. He seemed to have weaved a huge net and arranged everything, waiting for her to enter the urn.


    "What condition?" In order to prevent Nangong Lin from marrying Liu Zhixue, Yan Xiaoxi could only agree to any request.


    "Come here, ear."


    Yan Xiaoxi moved her ear close to Nangong Lin''s mouth. She originally wanted to listen to Nangong Lin''s request calmly, but suddenly, an idea flashed through her mind. She pointed at Nangong Lin and asked, "You''re not trying to make me unable to get out of bed, are you?"


    "How clever." Nangong Lin dotingly scratched Yan Xiaoxi''s nose.


    Once such a thing was mentioned, Yan Xiaoxi would make a good guess every time. This also proved that they had a tacit understanding of each other.


    "Little Lin Lin, can''t you make any other request?" Yan Xiaoxi pouted her red lips as she grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    "That''s all I can do." As he spoke, Nangong Lin''s restless hand reached into Yan Xiaoxi''s clothes.


    Yan Xiaoxi seriously hit Nangong Lin''s hand away and said, "I want to see what kind of idea you''ll come up with."


    Actually, Yan Xiaoxi had also thought of a countermeasure before. All of those ideas had been rejected by her one by one. Even the smartest person in the world couldn''t solve such a problem with her brain.


    She was extremely curious, just what kind of method did Nangong Lin come up with?


    "I see." Nangong Lin whispered the entire plan to Yan Xiaoxi.


    When Yan Xiaoxi heard this, she could not help but exclaim, "That''s great."


    This method was truly absolute. She could imagine that Liu Zhixue would definitely be fuming with rage at that time. Yan Xiaoxi could already feel comfortable in her heart at that scene.


    Her efforts had not been in vain. She had spent three days and three nights of torment in exchange for this method.


    "Little Lin Lin, tomorrow we''ll act according to the plan." Yan Xiaoxi stretched out her palm and floated in midair.


    Nangong Lin smiled lightly and placed his hand over Yan Xiaoxi''s. Within the room, the sound of clapping hands could be heard.


    "Little Lin Lin, how come I never realized how evil you were in the past?" Yan Xiaoxi was lying in Nangong Lin''s warm arms. She felt very fortunate that he loved her. Otherwise, with Nangong Lin''s wisdom and methods, she would be able to surpass him everywhere!


    "Xi Er, remember, this king is good only to you."


    "En!" Yan Xiaoxi stood on her tiptoes and offered a warm kiss.


    "Xi Er, This King is hungry." A single kiss was definitely not enough to satisfy Nangong Lin, who had been suppressed for many days.


    As long as he came into contact with Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong would be unable to control his body. His heart, everything about him, was to become one with her. Only by doing that would he be able to truly feel that Yan Xiaoxi belonged to him.


    He carefully hugged her as if she were a treasure and walked to the bedside before gently putting her down. This time, he did not act overbearingly and forcefully pressed her down. Instead, he asked, "Can I?"


    Yan Xiaoxi looked shyly at Nangong Lin and nodded. "Mhm."


    Upon hearing these words, Nangong Lin, who was as cold as a snowy mountain in the eyes of others, once again transformed into a fiery wolf. Very quickly, he swallowed Yan Xiaoxi into his stomach.

 C81 Embezzlement

    With Nangong Lin''s advice, Yan Xiaoxi was no longer like a turtle hiding in a room.


    The next day, for the first time ever, she woke up with an early bed. When she appeared, even the servants in the manor couldn''t help but feel astonished.


    Ever since her princess had joined, which time hadn''t she only appeared when she was sleeping at the end of the day? Her lethargy was even more serious than those who were entertaining, without even the slightest sign of her. Fortunately, her master doted on her, allowing her to do whatever she wanted.


    He was the main culprit that caused Yan Xiaoxi to be unable to get out of bed every day. If he angered her, then when that woman became angry, his little thing would become pitiable!


    "Esteemed wangfei, why did you get up so early today?" Not to mention the others who thought that the sun had risen in the west, even Yan Xiaoxi''s maid, Xiao Cui, found it hard to believe.


    Yan Xiaoxi ate her breakfast and had just swallowed the steamed bun in her mouth when she answered, "I can''t sleep if I want to solve a very important problem."


    "The Miss Liu that the wangfei was referring to?" Xiao Cui understood immediately. So it turns out that the princess had something on her mind so she couldn''t fall asleep. She had said it before, why did she get up so early today?


    "Yes, is Sister Liu up?" Yan Xiaoxi nodded. She was already itching to get rid of Liu Zhixue. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to eat well and sleep soundly.


    Xiao Cui poured a cup of tea for Yan Xiaoxi and passed it to her, replying, "I woke up early."


    In the morning, she had seen Liu Zhixue several times. She was chatting with the servants and directing them in their work, completely treating herself as the owner of this place.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi casually finished her breakfast.


    Xiao Cui looked at the table in surprise, there was still more than half of the food left on the table. It seemed that the wangfei really cared about the prince, worrying so much that she couldn''t even eat.


    Under Xiao Cui''s lead, the two of them quickly found Liu Zhixue.


    Not far away, Liu Zhixue was seriously instructing the servant girl to wash Nangong Lin''s clothes and tell her everything that needed attention. From the looks of it, she seemed to understand Nangong Lin very well.


    Yan Xiaoxi had been together with Nangong Lin for so long, but she did not feel that Nangong Lin was that picky. It was only because he had given the impression to others that only she could see the true side of him.


    Thus, Yan Xiaoxi felt that Liu Zhixue actually did not love Nangong Lin that much. She did not see through Nangong Lin''s disguise at all, nor did she see through his heart beneath the mask.


    "Sister Liu." Yan Xiaoxi cried out.


    She was stunned for a moment and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a strange look. However, very quickly, she put on her usual fake smile and walked over to Yan Xiaoxi''s side. Without saying a word, she held onto Yan Xiaoxi''s slim and familiar hand.


    "Little sister wangfei, you''re in the mansion. Big sister Liu thought you were going back to the Eastern Mirror Kingdom, but didn''t see you yesterday?" Her words were obviously full of ridicule, even Xiao Cui who was at the side could hear it.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied, "No wonder Big Sister Liu had such a misconception. Isn''t it all the king''s fault? He ¡­


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t finish her sentence, but it was enough to make one think of something else.


    Liu Zhixue glanced angrily at Yan Xiaoxi. Her hands were clenched into fists, and her face was immediately pulled down.


    Hmph, Yan Xiaoxi, you won''t be able to be complacent for more than a few days.


    She did not believe that Yan Xiaoxi would be so foolish as to go back on her word while the citizens of the Southern Water Country discussed. Luckily, she had prepared all the moves in the morning and wrote them down.


    Otherwise, how could she have the mind to stand here and be so infuriated by Yan Xiaoxi?


    "Sister Liu, aren''t you angry?" Yan Xiaoxi could see the grief and anger in Liu Zhixue''s eyes. That''s right, she had done it on purpose, purposely using this matter to anger Liu Zhixue. Who asked her to mock him?


    If the tiger did not show off its might, Liu Zhixue would only treat her like a sick cat.


    "How could that be?" Liu Zhixue shook Yan Xiaoxi''s arm, looking as if she was about to act coquettishly.


    This action caught Yan Xiaoxi''s attention. She felt so disgusted that she wanted to vomit. This toy that was alive was not fun at all. Yan Xiaoxi felt that she could play with this toy at any time. It was better to chase her away as soon as possible.


    Once this matter was resolved, Liu Zhixue would no longer have the face to continue staying in the manor.


    Little Lin Lin''s method was truly absolute.


    At that moment, she had truly seen Nangong Lin''s treachery.


    Fortunately, his ruthlessness and coldness were not meant to be used against her. Otherwise, Yan Xiaoxi felt that she might not be a match for Nangong Lin. He was simply too powerful.


    "Oh, maybe I was wrong." Liu Zhixue''s gaze was merely fleeting, but Yan Xiaoxi was sure that she had indeed seen it.


    In any case, Yan Xiaoxi was not planning to expose Liu Zhixue. If she said no, then no, that was not the most important thing.


    "I wonder, why is little sister wangfei looking for me?" The intelligent Liu Zhixue could probably guess Yan Xiaoxi''s intention, it was just for the sake of the bet.


    The longer they dragged it out, the worse it would be for Yan Xiaoxi and the better it would be for her. Therefore, Liu Zhixue was not in a hurry either.


    As expected, the next moment, Yan Xiaoxi opened her mouth and said, "What else can I do? Of course it is to prepare a dowry for Sister Liu. Sister Liu is helpless now, and we will be sisters in the future.


    "Really?" Hearing this, Liu Zhixue was extremely happy. She did not hide her joy in the slightest. It was enough to see how much she wanted to marry Nangong Lin.


    That''s right. Of all the women in the Southern Water Country, not a single one of them did not want to marry the resourceful Nangong Lin and Liu Zhixue.


    "That''s right, this concubine has a heart of gold. If I lose, I''ll admit it." Even though she said that, Yan Xiaoxi was thinking in her heart, what does a thousand taels of gold count for? Can it be eaten as a meal? If it weren''t for Liu Zhixue playing tricks, would she have lost? Would she have been so passive if she hadn''t instigated the people and dominated public opinion?


    Since she had already planned so many things, Yan Xiaoxi did not give her a great surprise. She had truly let Liu Zhixue down.


    Suddenly, the corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s lips curled up in a brilliant smile.


    After Liu Zhixue calmed down, she immediately observed the reaction on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. She was happy, but she was rational. She did not think that Yan Xiaoxi would be able to compromise so easily.


    Could there be a conspiracy behind this? She still had to be careful.


    Looking at the smiling Yan Xiaoxi, Liu Zhixue had an illusion. At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi seemed to be her younger sister, full of joy, wanting to marry this older sister of hers off. It was truly pure, without any impurities.


    The current Yan Xiaoxi gave Liu Zhixue such a feeling.


    "Thank you, little sister wangfei, for your help." No matter what, even if Yan Xiaoxi treated her sincerely, in Liu Zhixue''s heart, she would still treat her as an enemy.


    "Let''s go to the market now." With that, Yan Xiaoxi pulled Liu Zhixue towards the door. No one noticed a hint of ridicule flash past her eyes. That gaze that was as calm as water seemed to hide a heaven-shaking conspiracy.

 C82 Liu Zhixue Made a Fool of Herself in Public

    The market was bustling with people.


    Many of the citizens of the Southern Water Country did not know her, and the title of Liu Zhixue had always been known as a talented girl, so it was hard for people not to know that her portraits had once covered the entire imperial city. Furthermore, Liu Zhitian had just sold out his country to the enemy, and everyone knew that this matter had caused the Liu family to be at the heart of the struggle, added to the fact that they had a bet, the two of them had long been the center of attention of the entire city.


    "Little sister royal concubine, are you really going to marry me into royal concubine Lin?" These words were spoken very loudly, as if she was afraid that no one else would be able to hear her, so she shouted loudly.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. How could she not understand Liu Zhixue''s thoughts? She continued to reply, "Of course."


    "Sister Wangfei is really generous." Liu Zhixue pretended to praise him.


    "Little Linlin said that being a wangfei is what you should be."


    "Prince Lin is right." When Nangong Lin was mentioned, Liu Zhixue''s face was filled with happiness. Her intentions had finally been fulfilled and she was soon going to be married off to Big Brother Lin. She was really happy.


    "Of course." She didn''t even need to frown nor did she feel any guilt. This was all because of Nangong Lin, because she often had to promise him that she would tell him as much as she could, and that she wouldn''t be able to do it even once. Gradually, it turned into a lie.


    "It''s such a good fortune for Prince Lin to be able to marry my little sister, the imperial concubine." The smart Liu Zhixue had to maintain a good image in front of the common people, and always had a sweet smile on her face.


    "Yeah." Yan Xiaoxi agreed, thinking the same thing.


    For Little Linlin to be able to marry her, it was truly a blessing he had gained from his previous life.


    "What do you think of this shop?" Liu Zhixue extended her hand and pointed towards a shop that sold fabric. That fabric seemed very good at first glance. One had to admit, Liu Zhixue was indeed worthy of being a lady of a noble family. Her eyesight was quite good.


    "Not bad." With that, the two of them walked in.


    Outside the store, the spectators were discussing amongst themselves.


    "It seems like the Lin King''s Estate is going to have a happy occasion." A certain woman who came out to grab medicine said.


    "That''s right, I never thought that Princess Lin would lose a bet because of you, Prince Lin. How preposterous." A richly dressed young girl stood beside the woman, complaining in dissatisfaction.


    "Miss Liu is not bad either. If it wasn''t for father''s sins, with her conditions, why would she have become someone else''s concubine?"


    "In other words, Miss Liu is only qualified enough to sit in the main wife''s seat because she knows her place." The only man in the crowd said indignantly. With a single glance, he could tell that this person was Liu Zhixue''s admirer. Even if he could not obtain her, he still hoped that Liu Zhixue could obtain happiness.


    "Yes!"


    The discussion was not very loud, and the two people who were picking out fabric in the shop were just in time to hear it.


    Liu Zhixue''s eyes were filled with pride. She knew that she still had many supporters. There were countless people who would support her in marrying Princess Lin.


    "Little sister wangfei, don''t mind me." These words stabbed into Yan Xiaoxi''s heart every single time. Liu Zhixue comforted her with good intentions.


    Yan Xiaoxi could not bear to watch and did not take the words of the commoners seriously. Right now, their hearts were leaning towards Liu Zhixue, and in a moment, the impact would be greater. Even Yan Xiaoxi was a little impatient to see that scene.


    "Big sister Liu, don''t just stand there. If you like anything, you can buy it. Little Lin Lin has plenty of money." Originally, Yan Xiaoxi had walked into the store to put on a show, but she had unintentionally picked out a batch of fabric. That fabric was light, breathable, and had a unique color, matching Nangong Lin''s temperament.


    Although she had no experience in this area, she was smart enough to learn.


    Yan Xiaoxi had some confidence in herself.


    Liu Zhixue carefully selected all the items. After comparing them with each other, she finally selected a few top quality fabrics.


    After paying the bill, Yan Xiaoxi asked the shop owner to deliver the fabric to the manor. The two of them then went back to the jewelry store to buy everything they needed for their wedding.


    After this journey, the citizens of the Southern Water Country couldn''t help but praise Yan Xiaoxi for her magnanimity and kindness. She had actually personally prepared something for the secondary wife.


    "Sister Liu, are you satisfied?" After a day of wandering around, he bought everything he needed.


    "Thank you, little sister wangfei." Liu Zhixue also did not think that there would be so many things needed for a marriage. Yan Xiaoxi did not deliberately target her. Instead, she took good care of her and often came up with some ideas to help her stay.


    Although Liu Zhixue felt that it was a little strange, she did not think too much about it.


    His plan was flawless, and Yan Xiaoxi had to do nothing about it.


    "Sister Liu, you must be tired. Let''s go to the Cloudfall Inn to rest." When she finally reached the final step, Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Liu Zhixue with a thoughtful expression.


    Liu Zhixue nodded. Her body was indeed tired. "Alright."


    They were not far from the Yun Lai Inn. Soon, the two of them were sitting in the main hall. The only reason they were in the main hall and not a private room was because the Yun Lai Inn''s business was too good and the place was full.


    Initially, Liu Zhixue did not want to eat in front of everyone. She felt that there was no privacy at all, and Yan Xiaoxi insisted on staying here. Liu Zhixue thought that it would be better not to argue with Yan Xiaoxi at a critical moment, and for the first time ever, she gave way to Yan Xiaoxi.


    She didn''t know that her actions had long since been part of Yan Xiaoxi''s plan.


    In the blink of an eye, the table was filled with food.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi did not wolf down her food like she usually did, ignoring her image as she elegantly ate a small mouthful. Her gaze was filled with anxiety as she looked at the delicacies on the table, thinking that if she were to continue eating like this in the future, she might as well kill her.


    "Sister Wangfei, be courteous and eat." Towards Yan Xiaoxi, Liu Zhixue could not help but feel astonished. She felt that Yan Xiaoxi had changed her personality today, and was even so calm in the face of delicious food. She was completely different from the usual her.


    "I''m not very hungry." Yan Xiaoxi sat in a dignified manner, maintaining her graceful demeanor.


    It was the first time that she had heard Yan Xiaoxi say the word ''not hungry''. No wonder she ate so slowly, so elegantly, and already looked like a wangfei. She was completely like her usual self.


    The two chatted as they ate.


    From the moment Yan Xiaoxi and Liu Zhixue entered the inn, the gazes of the other tables in the inn had always been fixed on them.


    All of a sudden, everyone''s attention shifted to a magnificent body.


    When Liu Zhixue discovered this, she just happened to see Nangong Lin walking towards them. Her heart was beating very differently, and very quickly, he was near her, and she was her secondary concubine.


    She''d waited for so many years, but hadn''t thought that she''d married into the Prince''s estate through a scheme and a trick.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi cried out as she blinked at him.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi glanced at each other and smiled knowingly.


    This woman seemed to be very happy now.


    So cute.


    "Big Brother Lin." At this moment, Liu Zhixue dared to call him back.


    Nangong Lin only gave her a cold glance before walking over to Yan Xiaoxi and sitting beside her. The first thing he did was to take the pastries and place them in Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth. He knew that she wasn''t full yet.


    Yan Xiaoxi chewed her food as she cast Nangong Lin a look of praise.


    "Xi Er, what are you doing?" Nangong Lin immediately went back to the main topic and asked with a dark expression.


    "Prepare a dowry for Sister Liu." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were wide open as she revealed an innocent and innocent look.


    "Is that so?"


    "Big Brother Lin, little sister princess really treats me very well. Don''t worry, she hasn''t treated me unfairly." Seeing the two of them having such sweet interactions, Liu Zhixue would interrupt when she found the opportunity.


    "A dowry? Xi Er, when did this duke tell you that you were going to marry Liu Zhixue? " With a bang, Nangong Lin slammed the table and stood up as he coldly looked at Yan Xiaoxi.

 C83 Loss of Face

    What did that mean? Everyone looked at the three of them curiously.


    Didn''t everyone know the bet between Princess Lin and Miss Liu? Since even Prince Lin''s wife agreed to marry him, what reason did he have to oppose this? It was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, let alone a good man like Nangong Lin who had power and influence.


    "Big Brother Lin." Liu Zhixue screamed in panic. She had never thought that Nangong Lin would be unwilling to marry her. How was this possible?


    "Little Lin Lin, you have no need to worry about my feelings." Yan Xiaoxi continued to play to the end.


    "This prince promises that in this lifetime, the only mistress of the Prince Lin''s estate will be Yan Xiaoxi. Do you want a concubine or not?" Nangong Lin''s words resonated throughout the entire Cloud Lai Inn. Each and every word was heard by everyone.


    This ¡­


    Prince Lin really cared deeply about Prince Lin''s estate. Not only did he give away Liu Zhixue, who was such a peerless existence, he even doted on Princess Lin by herself. Just what kind of ability did this princess have? Even Prince Lin, whom they were so proud of, had been eaten up by him.


    "Little Linlin." These words were not part of their plan. Yan Xiaoxi had not expected that Nangong Lin would actually give her a solemn promise in front of everyone''s eyes.


    She felt that meeting Nangong Lin was her life''s greatest fortune. With his indulgence, his love and forbearance, she instantly became the happiest woman in the world.


    Nangong Lin, how could she, Yan Xiaoxi, have been able to make you treat her in such a manner?


    "Xi Er, this king will not marry Liu Zhixue." Nangong Lin repeated once again, expressing his decision.


    Upon hearing this, the people in the inn immediately understood. The marriage had been arranged by Princess Lin, who was virtuous and magnanimous. She hadn''t asked for Prince Lin''s opinion on the matter; he was the only one who wanted to save her.


    He did not love Miss Liu, but only Princess Lin. For Princess Lin''s sake, he had actually hurt the childhood sweetheart of Miss Liu mercilessly. Think about it, Prince Lin from back then had doted on Miss Liu in such a way as well.


    After all, Miss Liu was only a passerby in Prince Lin''s life. Anyone present could tell that Prince Lin''s heart had long since been completely occupied by Princess Lin. From the moment he entered the door, he had never taken his doting gaze from her, never even sparing her a glance.


    Her love for Princess Lin definitely surpassed Liu Zhixue''s love.


    "Big Brother Lin, the wager that I made with little sister prince''s concubine, she can''t renege on it?" Liu Zhixue''s eyes were filled with tears. Her eyes were filled with anger, unwillingness, and grievance as she gazed lovingly at Nangong Lin.


    Looking at the pitiful Liu Zhixue, Nangong Lin''s heart did not waver.


    "Xi''er didn''t go back on her words. This King wasn''t willing to marry you." His words were light and carefree, but they were like a sharp knife that stabbed into Liu Zhixue''s heart and caused her to bleed profusely. That kind of pain penetrated deep into her bones and left her speechless.


    Haha, how laughable. She used all her effort and plotted everything, only waiting for This King to say that she wasn''t willing to marry you.


    At this moment, Liu Zhixue truly realized that Nangong Lin truly did not love her.


    Once beautiful is a passing cloud dream, like a gorgeous fireworks, beautiful but short, dissipating with the wind.


    She, Liu Zhixue, would rather destroy the thing that she could not get than let others be happy. There was still one last chip in her hand, and as long as she took it out, she believed that Brother Lin would definitely change his mind.


    Even if she didn''t have love, she would still stay by his side. If she didn''t, she didn''t know what she would crazily do.


    "Sigh, Miss Liu is so pitiful. Father has committed evil and was abandoned by Prince Lin twice." The inn began a lively discussion.


    "That''s right, why is Prince Lin so heartless?"


    "However, Princess Lin really didn''t do anything wrong. She''s magnanimous and honest. It''s only right that Prince Lin dotes on her.


    "That''s the truth."


    "I can only say that Miss Liu and Prince Lin are fated to be together." For a time, they were all pitying Liu Zhixue''s words and praising Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Lin''s cold gaze immediately quieted down the noisy inn.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin embraced Yan Xiaoxi''s slender waist and led her out under the envious gaze of the crowd.


    Liu Zhixue was frozen in place. At this moment, she was like an abandoned object, which nobody cared about. It was extremely tragic.


    She clenched her fists, her long nails digging into her flesh, her eyes full of anger.


    After pausing for a while, Liu Zhixue put on her disguise again and followed closely behind the two of them with a stiff smile on her face.


    She, Liu Zhixue, would not give up so easily. She must become Nangong Lin''s concubine.


    Yun Lai Inn was already a crowded place. The matter of Liu Zhixue being abandoned by Prince Lin once again quickly spread through the streets and alleyways.


    The commoners held different opinions towards Liu Zhixue. Some thought that she was very pitiful, but some thought that she was shameless and that she and Princess Lin loved each other as much as ever. Why did they need to interfere?


    Prince Lin had even said that he wanted to be with Princess Lin for a lifetime and that they would be a pair. How could she not understand such an obvious piece of advice?


    "Little Lin Lin, do you think that Liu Zhixue will leave Princess Lin in a fit of anger?" Yan Xiaoxi was lying in Nangong Lin''s warm embrace, asking with her eyes closed.


    "I won''t." These words were said with absolute certainty by Nangong Lin.


    If Liu Zhixue was so easily discouraged, then it would no longer be Liu Zhixue. Ever since she was young, he had known that Liu Zhixue was very stubborn.


    He lowered his gaze, gently looking at Yan Xiaoxi in his arms. This woman, in order to solve this problem, she hadn''t even slept enough. She actually ignored the gazes of the crowd and began to plead for a hug in public.


    Thus, Nangong Lin would naturally not refuse a beauty that presented herself at his doorstep.


    The entire Southern Water Kingdom knew that Prince Lin was about to pamper her to the heavens. They would rather offend a villain than Prince Lin. Otherwise, Prince Lin would fly into a rage.


    Nangong Lin did not mind such rumors. Since he was able to pamper Yan Xiaoxi without damaging his dignity, why wouldn''t he be willing to do so?


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi did not respond, Nangong Lin was still worried about what had happened. Lowering his head to look, he saw that Yan Xiaoxi, who was curled up like a cat in his embrace, had actually fallen asleep. Her eyelashes were so long, and her skin was glossy and white.


    When some commoners saw this scene, they couldn''t help but feel that their Prince Lin''s cultivation had truly gone berserk, and he was deeply entrapped within Princess Lin''s charm.


    After returning to the Lin King''s Manor, Nangong Lin carried Yan Xiaoxi back to her room and placed her on the bed. He lovingly covered her with a blanket before leaving the room.


    Liu Zhixue received countless gazes along the way, as well as various discussions. In this sort of situation, she still returned to the manor and acted as if nothing had happened. She continued to stay in peace, as if the bet had never happened.

 C84 Yan Xiaoxis Birthday

    The Lin Imperial Mansion was full of joy and jubilation.


    Today was Yan Xiaoxi''s birthday. The entire Southern Water Country knew that if they wanted to curry favor with Prince Lin, Princess Lin was the best stepping stone.


    As a result, officials rushed to the manor to present their birthday presents. Even the emperor brought Imperial Concubine Xiao to visit the manor. It could be seen that Xiao Xi had a lot of face.


    "Little Linlin, there''s actually no need to put on such a grand show." Yan Xiaoxi did not like to participate in such a grand occasion. In order to take into account Nangong Lin''s face, she had to restrain her temper and become the dignified and experienced Princess Lin.


    In addition, such a day needed to be dressed up and put on the stage. The first layer, the second layer, and the second layer would need to be wrapped up like a dumpling.


    For example, what she was wearing now was a light pink dress with a white gauze covering it, revealing a beautiful line of neck and a distinct collarbone.


    The folds of the dress flowed lightly on the ground like the moonlight in the snow, turning it three feet or more, causing the gait to become even more graceful and graceful, with her hair tied up with a ribbon.


    She wore a butterfly hairpin in her hair, and a strand of black hair hung down to her chest. She wore only a thin layer of makeup, and the redness that faintly appeared on her cheeks created a delicate, petal-like sensation. She was like a butterfly fluttering in the wind, or a clear ice and snow.


    By dressing up slightly, it made Yan Xiaoxi even more adorable, making her look even more adorable and adorable.


    "Xi Er, I want to give you the best in the world. This banquet is nothing." This kind of banquet would only be common in the Royal families.


    The reason why Nangong Lin had invited the hundred officials for this banquet and held such a banquet for a few days was to let the entire Southern Water Kingdom know how much he, Nangong Lin, doted on Yan Xiaoxi.


    If she moved, it would be equivalent to pulling out the scales from the dragon''s body. It was unforgivable.


    "Little Linlin." In these past few days, Yan Xiaoxi felt that she was simply too blessed. She felt that Nangong Lin was really going to put her up in heaven, cook for her, take care of her in every possible way, even control her, be careful, be afraid of hurting her, and be afraid of tiring her.


    It was exactly the same line. Holding it in his hand, he was afraid of falling down, but holding it in his mouth, he was afraid of melting.


    "It''s still early, Xi Er should rest first." With that, Nangong Lin placed a hot kiss on Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead and left the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi dragged her heavy clothes and rested for a moment before going out to get some fresh air.


    After wandering around the Lin King''s Manor for a long time, Yan Xiaoxi saw that it was already late and the time was fast approaching. She was originally prepared to head to the main hall to meet up with Nangong Lin, but at this moment, a familiar figure appeared in her eyes.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, Yan Xiaoxi followed. Outside the room, she saw a familiar figure gathering powder into the teapot.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had witnessed everything, quickly hid herself until the familiar figure left before entering the room to investigate. She was skilled in medicine, so as she picked up the teapot and sniffed it, she immediately knew what kind of medicine the powder was, causing an inexplicable confusion to appear on the corner of her mouth.


    A trace of conspiracy flashed across his eyes. Placing the teapot in front of him, he turned around and left.


    When Yan Xiaoxi had arrived at the banquet, the officials had already taken their seats. She walked over to her seat and sat down, her gaze sweeping across all the ministers in the hall one by one.


    From this, it could be seen how powerful Nangong Lin was in their hearts.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi stood up, took a lotus step, and headed towards a certain person.


    "Greetings, royal father." It was at this moment that Yan Xiaoxi noticed Nangong Xiao, who was seated at the very top.


    "Xi Er, happy birthday." Nangong Xiao gave a benevolent smile.


    "This child is really beautiful. No wonder Prince Lin doted on him so much." Beside Nangong Xiao sat a purple-clothed woman. She was dressed in a gorgeous and complicated palace attire as she stared intently at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Imperial Concubine Xiao is too kind. Even Xi`er isn''t as beautiful as you. Even the flowers feel inferior in front of Imperial Concubine''s beauty." Yan Xiaoxi had deliberately asked about the matters of the Southern Water Country. She wanted to get a good understanding of Nangong Lin and clear up many matters.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. She hadn''t expected her to recognize him. Her body hadn''t been in good condition at the crown prince''s birthday banquet and she hadn''t attended.


    This girl was truly intelligent.


    "Xi Er''s mouth is so sweet." Women, they are hypocritical animals. Even though they know it''s flattery, they still sound so happy.


    "This cat is really cute." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but touch the cat in Imperial Concubine Xiao''s arms.


    "Xi Er has good eyes, this is a cat that was paid tribute to me from a small border country." Imperial Concubine Xiao saw that Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were filled with anticipation, so she handed the cat over to her.


    "Can I?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect Imperial Concubine Xiao to be so magnanimous.


    "Xi Er, hug me." Imperial Concubine Xiao didn''t have a backer, so her family background was very ordinary. Her father was only a minor official in the imperial court, so fawning on Yan Xiaoxi was not a bad choice.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled lightly, and without hesitation, she took the cute kitten from Imperial Concubine Xiao''s hands. The moment the two of them took over, the kitten suddenly went crazy and scratched Imperial Concubine Xiao, struggling free from her grasp and disappearing into the distance.


    "Imperial Concubine, are you alright?" Yan Xiaoxi asked as she nervously held Imperial Concubine Xiao''s hand.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao shook her head. She didn''t understand why Miaomiao, who was always so obedient, would go crazy for no reason.


    "Xi Er, don''t mind it. Cat likes you a lot. It might be tired." Even if she had, Imperial Concubine Xiao would not forget to comfort Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment before she revealed a pure smile, replying, "Imperial Concubine is really considerate. Xi Er really likes you."


    "Then Xi Er, come to the palace and play with me when you have time."


    "Sure." Yan Xiaoxi jumped up in joy, her gaze looking towards the spot where Cat had disappeared.


    "What are you all waiting for? Hurry up and find the kittens for the imperial concubine!" Seeing the servant of the Prince''s Mansion standing still, Yan Xiaoxi reprimanded him angrily.


    The maidservants were all startled. This was the first time they had seen the Lin Clan so angry. They hurriedly nodded and followed the order.


    "Xi Er, Cat will come back by itself after you''ve had enough fun, don''t worry too much about it." Imperial Concubine Xiao intimately held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    "Today, Imperial Concubine Xiao will be a guest at Prince Lin''s estate. Xi Er cannot let you ruin the mood." Yan Xiaoxi withdrew her hand from Imperial Concubine Xiao''s palm and gave her a thoughtful look.


    Actually, she already knew that Imperial Concubine Xiao wanted to curry favor with her. If it was in the past, then with Yan Xiaoxi''s personality, she wouldn''t bother with her. Fortunately, today she was useful to her.


    "The banquet has begun, why haven''t we seen Lin''er yet?" Beside him, Nangong Xiao muttered.


    "Royal father, there''s no need to be anxious. Xi''er will go find little Linlin right now, and help the imperial concubine find Cat." After saying that, Yan Xiaoxi took a step forward and prepared to leave.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." After all, Cat was his. Imperial Concubine Xiao felt that walking with Yan Xiaoxi like this would show her sincerity. When the civil and military officials saw her and Yan Xiaoxi getting closer, they might not try to please her.

 C85 Public Adultery

    Yan Xiaoxi and Imperial Concubine Xiao wandered around the palace but were unable to find Nangong Lin. Similarly, the kitten also seemed to have vanished without a trace.


    As the auspicious hour had arrived, Imperial Concubine Xiao felt that without the main character of the banquet, Yan Xiaoxi, there was no way to continue.


    Thus, he kindly reminded her, "Xi Er, let''s go back first. Perhaps Prince Lin is already at the banquet site."


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and looked at Imperial Concubine Xiao thoughtfully.


    The two of them walked side by side, arm in arm. From afar, they looked like a pair of extremely close sisters.


    At this moment, a white shadow suddenly flashed before their eyes. Imperial Concubine Xiao instantly recognized that it was her beloved kitten. She excitedly pointed towards the direction the kitten had escaped in. "Quick, catch it."


    "Imperial Concubine Xiao, let''s catch Cat first before we go." Yan Xiaoxi suggested.


    "This isn''t good." Imperial Concubine Xiao didn''t expect that Yan Xiaoxi would be so upset over her pet. She couldn''t help but feel happy in her heart, this proved that her impression of her was not bad.


    "It''s fine. Hurry up, otherwise, Cat will run away." After saying that, Yan Xiaoxi pulled Imperial Concubine Xiao''s hand and ran off. The servants followed closely behind.


    They followed them all the way to the entrance of one of the rooms.


    "Isn''t this Miss Liu''s room?" Behind him, a certain servant girl opened her mouth and said.


    "Liu Zhixue?" Imperial Concubine Xiao looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. She thought to herself, why is Princess Lin so muddleheaded? Isn''t it obvious that she''s leading wolves into the palace by Prince Lin''s side?


    If something happened, it would be too late for her to regret.


    As a woman, Imperial Concubine Xiao was able to climb up to this point because of eating human flesh. She was definitely not an ordinary person, and countless lives had been lost on her hands.


    To her, it was a common occurrence. Every day, she had to do something, and if she did not eat or drink anything for a few days, she would die. If she did not do anything to others, she would die.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and also noticed the surprise in Imperial Concubine Xiao''s eyes.


    Did she think she was stupid? Yan Xiaoxi thought so herself?


    In one move, he had placed Liu Zhixue in Princess Rainy''s hands. It was easy to invite Buddha, but hard to send Buddha. In these few days, the Prince''s Estate had already become a free meal for the citizens of the Southern Water Kingdom.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not want to cause a ruckus. She wanted to turn Nangong Lin, who everyone respected and admired, into a heartless man. She also didn''t want to ruin her reputation and turn her into a fox spirit, causing their image to plummet.


    He could use public opinion to suppress Nangong Lin. Yan Xiaoxi could not not only not help Nangong Lin, she had even caused him trouble.


    "Xi Er, be careful of Liu Zhixue." If it was anyone else, Imperial Concubine Xiao would definitely not interfere. After all, the Yan Xiaoxi before her was still of use to her. The appropriate help would be a great bridge to her.


    "Xi Er understands." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and smiled faintly. Her eyes were deep, making it hard for people to fathom her heart.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao had seen countless people. In the vast Southern Water Country, not many people''s minds would be able to escape her eyes. At this moment, she couldn''t even guess what Yan Xiaoxi was thinking.


    She looked innocent and innocent with an innocent and kind appearance. In reality, she would give people a mysterious feeling that she was an expert hidden from the world.


    "There seems to be a sound in the room. Could it be that Cat ran in?" A maid with keen ears muttered to herself.


    "There really seems to be a sound." The other maidservant complied.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Imperial Concubine Xiao listened attentively. Indeed, there was a faint sound coming from Liu Zhixue''s room.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi led the group closer to the room.


    When everyone had stopped in front of the door, they looked at each other, at a loss as to what to do.


    They were sure that there was a sound in the room, but it was the sound of a man and a woman making love.


    This ¡­


    Miss Liu, she ¡­


    A clandestine love affair!


    No, Liu Zhixue had not left the pavilion, and was preparing to say that it could not be considered a clandestine love affair. It was very normal for a man to be in love with a woman.


    But, why did everyone suddenly have a bad feeling about this?


    No one had seen Prince Lin on the day of Princess Lin''s birthday. At first, they hadn''t cared about the existence of an insignificant figure like Liu Zhixue. But now, it seemed that the answer had already been answered.


    Everyone couldn''t help but turn their gazes towards Yan Xiaoxi. To have met with such a situation on such a good day, Princess Lin was truly unlucky!


    "Xi Er, don''t be afraid, let''s go in and take a look." Imperial Concubine Xiao was someone who had seen a big scene before, so she was very calm and unperturbed in the face of this kind of situation.


    At the side, Yan Xiaoxi''s expression was also very calm. There was no change in her expression. She was so calm that one could not feel even the slightest bit of anger or jealousy from her body. It was truly surprising.


    With a bang, the door was pushed open and Imperial Concubine Xiao walked in with Yan Xiaoxi.


    The room was very dark, not a single light could be seen.


    The maidservant took the fire and lit up the oil. The first thing she saw was the large bed. On the bed, a man and a woman were naked. naked. Without even thinking, one could tell what they had done before.


    Everyone immediately recognized the woman on the bed as Liu Zhixue. They had guessed right.


    "This is too much." After confirming the truth, even before Yan Xiaoxi could speak, Imperial Concubine Xiao was the first to speak up for her.


    "Prince Lin has always doted on Princess Lin. How could he?" The servants couldn''t understand why Prince Lin would make things difficult for her on the day of her birthday.


    "A few days ago, the prince was at the Cloud Lai Inn and said that he would only marry the wangfei in this life. In the blink of an eye, he and Miss Liu ¡­" No one had expected such a thing. After the incident at the Cloudfall Inn, all the ladies of the Southern Water Kingdom had been envious of Prince Lin''s domination.


    It had only been a short period of time before Prince Lin fell in love with another woman.


    A man''s oath was indeed not to be trusted. It was the same even for Prince Lin.


    On the bed, red. naked. naked. When the naked Liu Zhixue discovered that someone had barged in, she froze for a moment. She picked up the clothes by the bed and draped them over her shoulders before getting off the bed and standing in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    At this moment, Liu Zhixue''s eyes were like silk, her face was red, and she looked to be very proud of her success.


    She smiled with an arrogant smile on her face as she scanned Yan Xiaoxi from head to toe. Her gaze suddenly turned to Imperial Concubine Xiao. "Greetings Imperial Concubine Xiao and Royal Concubine Lin."


    Anyone could see the disdain, ridicule, and mockery in her eyes.


    Indeed, once he climbed onto Prince Lin''s bed, it could be said that he had turned from a sparrow to a phoenix overnight. This completely reversed Liu Zhixue''s life, falling from a phoenix into the mortal world and becoming a sparrow once again with the help of experts.

 C86 The Phoenix Turns into a Sparrow and Weaves a Phoenix

    Liu Zhixue''s attitude was also astounding. With so many civil and military officials present today, even Yan Xiaoxi might not be able to keep this a secret, not to mention that Liu Zhixue had long been prepared for this.


    Last time, she had witnessed Yan Xiaoxi''s methods and abilities. This time, she wanted to use her own methods to deal with her opponent and let Yan Xiaoxi understand one thing. She, Liu Zhixue, was not someone to be trifled with.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood on the spot. She could tell at a glance that Liu Zhixue was being arrogant, retracting her delicate and touching disguise and revealing her true colors.


    She had thought that she would really be able to become Nangong Lin''s second wife and flaunt her strength and go against her. However, things were often not as simple as she had imagined.


    "What is Miss Liu doing?" These words were obviously a little excessive. The crowd didn''t understand, why did Yan Xiaoxi do this?


    Isn''t the truth obvious? Liu Zhixue had seduced Prince Lin, attempting to provoke him to Princess Lin''s bottom line.


    "I''m sorry, little sister imperial concubine. Prince Lin and I can''t help it, so ¡­" The rest of the words, Liu Zhixue had deliberately left everyone with room to imagine.


    The man lying on the bed still had his eyes closed, as if he was too tired to wake up.


    Yan Xiaoxi furrowed her brows, gritted her teeth and spat from the bed, "I can''t help it."


    The reason why you refused to marry me at the Cloud Lai Inn was because you didn''t want to hurt Princess Lin. That''s right, Brother Lin did indeed have feelings for me, but she loved Princess Lin even more. She couldn''t bear to see you get hurt in the slightest, so I will properly serve little sister imperial concubine. Liu Zhixue''s words brought tears to her eyes. It was truly pitiful, but she had clearly thought through her future stand.


    She didn''t want to be pampered, so why did she climb onto Nangong Lin''s bed and have a relationship with him? If she didn''t want to fall in love, then she wouldn''t step half a step into the manor.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao cast a sidelong glance at Liu Zhixue and could not help but sigh. She had not realized that Liu Zhixue''s methods were so powerful in the past. Yan Xiaoxi might not be a match for her.


    This won''t do, she had finally managed to get hold of Yan Xiaoxi with great difficulty, she couldn''t just let her efforts fail and let her help Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi Er, the banquet is about to start. Bring Prince Lin away."


    Imperial Concubine Xiao wanted to ask her to be magnanimous, and to treat this matter as if it had never happened. As long as the news was sealed, as long as everyone didn''t say anything, no matter who it was, Liu Zhixue would not be able to stir up any trouble.


    "Xi Er appreciates the esteemed imperial concubine''s kindness. I''ll personally drive out the wolf that I''ve brought in Princess Lin." Yan Xiaoxi had confidence in herself.


    Furthermore, Imperial Concubine Xiao''s method was not feasible. She could already hear the hurried footsteps in her ears. It was likely that Nangong Xiao had brought along a hundred civil and military officials.


    He couldn''t suppress this matter.


    Even if she wanted to swallow her anger, it didn''t mean that she could solve the problem.


    "What happened?" An incomparably dignified voice rang out from within the room.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a bright yellow figure walking towards them.


    "Greetings, your Imperial Majesty." Everyone in the room said in unison, including Liu Zhixue.


    "Your majesty." Imperial Concubine Xiao ran to Nangong Xiao''s side and took his arm.


    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Nangong Xiao''s eyes were cold as she questioned Liu Zhixue who was lying on the ground.


    "Your Majesty, this humble daughter, I am Prince Lin ¡­" "So we will ¡­" Liu Zhixue stuttered for a long while, but still did not manage to say a single word.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi stood up and replied, "Imperial Father, I''ll be the one to tell you."


    Nangong Xiao nodded. Seeing the composed Yan Xiaoxi, she could not help but be surprised. How could this child be so calm? After hearing the servant''s report, he had also guessed what had happened.


    He had come here to seek justice for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Now that she looked at it, she did not seem to be very sad. It seemed that she did not mind the matter of Nangong Lin and Liu Zhixue.


    "Miss Liu said that little Linlin and her couldn''t help but enter the bridal chamber." Yan Xiaoxi''s words were calm like water, without any ripples. It was as if she was narrating the matters of someone else. She was so calm that it made people feel that something was amiss.


    Liu Zhixue also felt calm towards Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior. If the same thing had happened to her, she would have long been like the Emperor complaining that she wanted to execute the seductress who seduced Brother Lin, rather than standing on the spot and doing nothing.


    The raw rice was used to cook the ripe rice. Everything was like water poured out from a well, hard to come by.


    "Liu Zhixue, is that so?" Nangong Xiao''s voice turned colder. Back then, she had only allowed Nangong Lin to save her life. Who knew that this woman was just like Liu Zhitian. She could not be at ease. She had to be the villain.


    "Your majesty, please punish me. It was because I was in a moment of passion and couldn''t defend my line of defense that Big Brother Lin ¡­" Liu Zhixue did not retort as arrogantly as before. Instead, she used a pitiful acting tactic.


    "I heard that a few days ago, Princess Lin and Miss Liu fell into the water at the same time. The person Prince Lin saved was Miss Liu. Perhaps, Prince Lin really has a deep affection for Miss Liu." The speaker of a minister has his own opinion.


    "I also heard that Prince Lin promised publicly that he would only have Princess Lin as his mistress at the Cloudfall Inn. This ¡­"


    "Seems to be a contradiction, a conflict." Another minister spoke up.


    "Yes!" The crowd nodded and could not help but feel disappointed with Nangong Lin''s performance.


    It was normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, not to mention that Nangong Lin was a prince. No one would say anything about a concubine and a concubine, and no one would dare say anything about it.


    What was going on now?


    What do you want to do?


    "Your majesty, it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Prince Lin. You''ll kill me, right?" Liu Zhixue suddenly pounced towards Nangong Xiao''s side and tightly grabbed onto the corner of his clothes.


    That devastatingly beautiful face was covered in tears as she cried like a pear flower in a storm, causing people to be unable to help but cherish her.


    The reaction from inside the room was very loud. The man lying on the bed still did not have any reaction. It was clear that he had worked very hard with Liu Zhixue.


    Nangong Xiao kicked Liu Zhixue away in disgust and asked Yan Xiaoxi, "Xi Er, how do you think we should deal with this?"


    Everyone thought that she would slap her angrily a few times. Unexpectedly, Yan Xiaoxi stooped down and helped Liu Zhixue up, saying, "As long as little Linlin agrees to marry big sister Liu, this concubine has no objections."


    Look at how wise they were in the Southern Water Kingdom, Princess Lin. Not only were they beautiful, but they also had a broad mind and a kind heart.


    He didn''t know what Prince Lin was thinking either. Was he willing to hurt such a considerate wangfei?


    "Xi Er?" Although she looked naive, she was not someone who could be easily bullied. Back then, it was clear from the crown prince''s birthday banquet that Yan Xiaoxi was very smart, smart to the point of concealing her wisdom.


    Why was his actions this time out of his expectations?

 C87 Two Nangong Rins

    Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly. Of course, she could see the concern in Nangong Xiao''s eyes. She was very touched. Other than Nangong Lin, there was only one other person in the Southern Water Country who would not ask for anything in return.


    "This consort had previously proposed to Little Linlin that he marry Big Sister Liu, and it was Little Linlin who didn''t want to do it. Unexpectedly, now that things are like this, I can say whatever I want." Yan Xiaoxi''s words once again made everyone realize what the word ''magnanimous'' meant.


    Prince Lin had truly been convinced in his previous life that he would be able to marry a wangfei like this.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao leaned on Nangong Xiao''s side, not saying a word. She was truly shocked by Yan Xiaoxi''s actions. Was she really as innocent as she appeared on the surface?


    If that was the case, perhaps the tree she had found was not reliable. Perhaps Liu Zhixue was more suitable than her. Within an instant, Imperial Concubine Xiao''s mind had changed.


    He immediately stood by Liu Zhixue''s side and said, "Your Majesty, Miss Liu is a talented girl, so you can''t blame her for her crimes. Prince Lin and her were originally on the same side, and now they''re finally together."


    Hearing this, Liu Zhixue looked up at Imperial Concubine Xiao in astonishment. She did not understand why she had suddenly spoken up for her. Didn''t she just suggest that Yan Xiaoxi should quickly resolve this matter and keep it a secret?


    It was said that the women of the palace could use the wind as they pleased, and their speed was faster than flipping books. Liu Zhixue had truly seen it for herself.


    However, she was not stupid and certainly would not reject Imperial Concubine Xiao''s good intentions.


    "Your majesty, this humble woman knows that she isn''t worthy enough for Prince Lin. Please grant me death." Throughout the entire process, Liu Zhixue was as if she was facing death, causing people who saw it to be unable to help their hearts from aching.


    No one had been wrong before. Princess Lin had also let go, and Miss Liu had lost her virginity. As long as Prince Lin held a beautiful woman in his arms, as long as they held a marriage ceremony, it would be the perfect ending.


    "Your majesty, let''s grant it to Prince Quan Lin and Miss Liu." Imperial Concubine Xiao continued to speak up for Liu Zhixue.


    Yan Xiaoxi quietly watched all of this happen. She wasn''t surprised by Imperial Concubine Xiao''s change in attitude; she wasn''t angry. Instead, she breathed a sigh of relief. After using the chess pieces and thinking about how to throw them away, the chess pieces impatiently jumped into the hands of another.


    He didn''t need to dirty his own hands and then throw away the trash. Why not?


    The corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s lips curved up in a strange smile, and she said, "Your majesty, I also hope that little Linlin will be happy."


    "Forget it, I don''t care about this matter. I''ll leave it to Lin''er to handle it." Even when Nangong Xiao heard Yan Xiaoxi''s words, she was still helpless to protect her. She had no intentions of minding her own business.


    "Thank you, your majesty." Liu Zhixue hurriedly thanked him.


    She understood Nangong Lin''s personality. Even if he disliked her, his sense of responsibility since he was young was very long. No matter what, he would definitely be responsible for her.


    There was still a lot of time in the future. As long as she stayed by his side, Liu Zhixue would not believe that her charm was unable to move Nangong Lin''s soft heart.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao and Liu Zhixue exchanged glances. The two of them were both intelligent people, and could understand each other''s intentions with just a glance. In that instant, they became allies.


    This scene was also seen by Yan Xiaoxi. Her gaze was deep and profound, and she could imagine Imperial Concubine Xiao regretting the scene later. It would definitely be very interesting and fun. This time, her toy had turned from one to two.


    "Why hasn''t Prince Lin made any move?" They had been talking for so long in the room, and the bed was still as it had been, sleeping soundly.


    "Yeah." The other minister agreed, thinking, Miss Liu''s charm is truly unique, to be able to make Prince Lin feel like floating in the air until he is completely exhausted.


    "Should we go and call him?" The emperor was here, but Prince Lin was actually naked. naked. It was truly disrespectful to be lying on the bed.


    "Your Majesty, shouldn''t this humble girl go wake up Prince Lin?" At the scene, only Liu Zhixue knew why Nangong Lin was sleeping so heavily. It was because she had just gone to bed in the tea water they had just drunk. Drugs.


    Otherwise, how could Nangong Lin touch her? How could her scheme succeed?


    Nangong Xiao nodded. She also realized that something was amiss at this moment. His sharp gaze swept over Yan Xiaoxi and saw a mocking smile appear on her face. It felt as though there was a great scheme hidden behind it.


    He seemed to be overthinking things. This matter was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Big Brother Lin?" Liu Zhixue wore a thin outer robe, displaying her exquisite and protruding body without a doubt.


    Nangong Lin, who was lying on the bed, reached out his hand and pushed Liu Zhixue''s arm, continuing to sleep on the side. No one could see his face at all.


    "Big Brother Lin?" Liu Zhixue called out again.


    At this moment, the crowd finally heard Nangong Lin''s familiar voice. "Who''s calling me?"


    Wait, this voice seemed to be coming from outside the house?


    What was going on?


    Very soon, Nangong Lin''s tall and mighty body appeared before everyone''s eyes. Today, he had intentionally dressed himself up in an icy-blue top quality robe with tens of thousands of black threads tied into a jade crown, making his perfect appearance even more dazzling. When he walked in, it was as if he carried an immortal aura with him, as if he was about to burn everyone''s eyes.


    This ¡­


    Prince Lin walked in from outside under the watchful eyes of the crowd. Then, who was the person lying on the bed right now?


    Everyone was caught off guard and had no time to react. Other than doubt, there was only doubt. Liu Zhixue, who had been focused on calling Nangong Lin, did not turn around. Of course, she did not notice Nangong Lin standing in the room.


    "Big Brother Lin." On the third ring, the man on the bed finally reacted.


    With a flip, he revealed his true face and shouted, "Who dares to disturb my sleep?"


    The moment she saw Nangong Zhen''s face, Liu Zhixue retreated in shock. How could this be? How could it be him in her bed?


    What was going on?


    She had clearly invited Nangong Lin to her room, saying that she would bid farewell to him, allowing him to drink an important cup of tea without any preparation. In order to make Yan Xiaoxi feel awkward, she declared her grudge with Yun Lai Inn, and with such flawless planning, what went wrong, for her innocent body to actually be given to Nangong Zhen.


    Tomorrow, the entire Southern Water Country would know of this matter. In the future, how could she continue living?


    At this moment, Liu Zhixue was furious. She was unwilling to accept this. Why had she gone through so much trouble just to not get everything she wanted? And she, Yan Xiaoxi, could easily obtain happiness and Brother Lin''s favor.


    She asked herself, in terms of talent and looks, how could she be inferior to Yan Xiaoxi?


    "Royal Brother, what did you do in this prince''s estate?" Nangong Lin''s magnetic voice resounded through the entire room, his words carrying a deep questioning tone.


    On the bed, Nangong Zhen was stunned. Everything happened too suddenly, he did not know what happened.


    Why was he here? He clearly remembered that Yan Xiaoxi''s personal maidservant had found her, and all he could remember was pressing her down and making love to her. The two of them were obviously so happy.


    How could Yan Xiaoxi be standing beside the bed in her complete attire while Liu Zhixue was sprawled on the floor in her outer robes?


    Could it be that he was tricked by Yan Xiaoxi?

 C88 Two Eagles with One Arrow

    Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly, her memory returning to the scene when she saw Liu Zhixue sneakily walk into the room. At that time, she had guessed Liu Zhixue''s trick and decided to follow her plan.


    Faced with an enemy, Yan Xiaoxi would not show any mercy.


    This time, not only did Liu Zhixue not succeed, she had also lost her virginity. If she angered Yan Xiaoxi, she would definitely pay a heavy price.


    She could not imagine what would happen to her if Nangong Lin really did have a relationship with Liu Zhixue, and whether she would be as calm as she was now. The only thing she knew was that she would mind until she went crazy, and she could not bear to have intimate contact with any woman with little Linlin.


    "Xi Er, I just went to pick a present for you. What happened?" This time, Nangong Lin wanted to give Yan Xiaoxi his birthday a unique treasure that he personally made. It was a gift that represented his sincerity.


    He had long since had the butler prepare everything. He had arranged everything by the seaside and personally made countless clams in order to give her the largest and most round pearl he could find.


    "Little Lin Lin, where are you going?" Nangong Lin''s disappearance was outside of Yan Xiaoxi''s range. She truly did not know where Nangong Lin had gone to all day.


    "For you." Nangong Lin made a necklace out of the pearls he found and made it himself.


    "Wow, it looks good." Yan Xiaoxi jumped up in joy and took the pearl.


    As soon as she got it, she carefully examined it, pointing to the thread and asked: "There''s a knot here, little Linlin, where did you buy it from, it doesn''t seem like much?"


    Yan Xiaoxi grumbled in dissatisfaction, not noticing Nangong Lin''s expression in the slightest.


    "Woman, This King did this." In front of the crowd, Nangong did not hesitate to say that out loud.


    "Ah, no wonder." As Yan Xiaoxi recalled the first time Nangong Lin cooked a dark cuisine, she quickly understood why the necklace was like this.


    No matter what, they had never imagined that Prince Lin would personally make a necklace for Princess Lin. What shocked them even more was the cold reaction of Princess Lin. If it were any other woman, they would have long been filled with tears and be deeply moved.


    As for her, she repeatedly berated the weakness of the necklace.


    If Nangong Lin was the king of the Southern Water Kingdom, how could he do such a thing?


    The ministers did not know what they did not know in their eyes. Prince Lin, who came and went as he pleased, was now able to create a table full of delicious dishes. Of course, Nangong Lin would not let anyone else know about this.


    There was no need for him to announce Yan Xiaoxi''s favor to the world.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood. Their love, their love, only needed to be immersed within the two of them.


    "Little Lin Lin, thank you. I like it very much." Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin did not mind her words. In his eyes, the word ''satisfaction'' was written all over his face.


    Yan Xiaoxi tightly gripped the necklace in her hands. Her heart was filled with joy and bliss. She was almost unable to describe this feeling.


    After Nangong Zhen put on his clothes and stood beside Liu Zhixue, Liu Zhixue stood up from the ground. The two of them looked at each other as if they did not know each other.


    Thinking about how the two of them had been working in the same room for a long time, he couldn''t help but ask, "What''s going on?"


    At this moment, there was no love in her eyes, only curiosity and suspicion.


    "Father, this son was tricked by Liu Zhixue." As soon as Nangong Zhenyi spoke, he pushed all the sins to Liu Zhixue.


    "Calculating?" This sort of thing was something that both sides were willing to do. How could he calculate it?


    "I was drugged by her." After all, Nangong Zhen had grown up in the Imperial Palace.


    All of this was planned by Liu Zhixue. The person who she wanted to exchange the medicine with was not him, but Nangong Lin. Furthermore, she had been ordered by Yan Xiaoxi to be the scapegoat.


    Yan Xiaoxi was indeed not simple!


    Even though he had already guessed the ins and outs of the matter, he could not speak of it according to the facts. Otherwise, if his Imperial Father, Nangong Lin, and the other officials knew that he wanted to lay his hands on Yan Xiaoxi, he would not know how they would look at him.


    "Crown Prince, you ¡­" Liu Zhixue had never thought that Nangong Zhen would be so tragic, not caring about their relationship for so many years, and wanted to put her to death.


    "Father doesn''t believe that we can look at the teapot on the table. "Medicine." Back then, it was precisely because he drank this tea that he had subconsciously treated Liu Zhixue like Yan Xiaoxi, and had uncontrollably started to have fun with her.


    There was a problem with the tea. Nangong Zhen was sure of that.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at Nangong Zhen with clear eyes.


    The two of them looked at each other. Nangong Zhen''s gaze was sharp and filled with anger. Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were as calm as water without any ripples.


    She would definitely not show mercy to Nangong Lin''s enemies.


    This time, it was just a smooth sailing trip. If she got the chance, she definitely wouldn''t let Nangong Zhen make a comeback.


    Nangong Xiao signalled to the head eunuch by her side. The eunuch understood her intentions and he immediately made his move.


    Very soon, the head eunuch finished inspecting the tea and reported, "Your majesty, just as the crown prince said, there is spring in there. "Medicine."


    "How dare you, Liu Zhixue, to do such a shameful thing. What else do you have to say?" Nangong Xiao bellowed.


    "Your majesty, this humble woman has been wronged. I truly know everything. Someone tried to frame me. The teapot in my room doesn''t mean that I must have drugged it." Liu Zhixue''s words were reasonable. If no one saw that she had drugged them personally, it did not mean that she was the mastermind.


    "Still dare to quibble." Of course, Nangong Xiao would not be fooled by Liu Zhixue''s words.


    "Even if this humble girl has the guts, she still wouldn''t dare lie to the emperor." With that, Liu Zhixue''s tears fell like rain, looking extremely wronged.


    "Miss Liu is too pitiful. She has lost her virginity and was framed. Sigh." whispered a minister.


    "Yeah, it''s a nice girl''s house. Who would drug themselves?" The other minister agreed.


    "Miss Liu is kind-hearted. She would definitely not do such a thing." Liu Zhixue had a pretty good reputation outside due to her beautiful figure in a dance.


    "Your majesty, chenqie feels that Miss Liu couldn''t have done this. It must have been a misunderstanding." Imperial Concubine Xiao was silent for a long time before finally speaking.


    Although, the person who had a relationship with Liu Zhixue was not Prince Lin, it was still the same for her. Losing Prince Lin and obtaining the crown prince was just like exchanging for a towering tree.


    She must hold the tree tightly and not let it break.


    "Your majesty, although this humble daughter is lowly and has no proof, how can she be wrongly accused? If the emperor really wants this humble daughter to die, then this humble daughter has nothing to say. I''ll die for you to see." With that, Liu Zhixue charged towards the corner of a table not far away as if she was facing death itself.


    Fortunately, she was held back by the quick-witted guards, preventing her from doing anything foolish.

 C89 Become an Abandoned Woman Overnight

    Everyone could not help but feel astonished at Liu Zhixue''s actions. They did not expect her to become so unyielding, to use her death to prove her innocence. In that case, perhaps Liu Zhixue had really been wrongly accused.


    If she really wanted to die, why would she be so stupid as to find a corner to crash into? The table was made of wood, not stone. Even if she were to crash into it, it would at most give her a slight scratch, so her life wouldn''t be in danger.


    "Your majesty, you saw it. Miss Liu used her life to prove it." Imperial Concubine Xiao glanced at Liu Zhixue in admiration, seemingly saying that this scheme was not bad, gaining sympathy and getting rid of the suspicion.


    He wanted to kill Liu Zhixue because she was Liu Zhitian''s daughter. In the past, he had heard quite a bit about her, but this woman''s scheming was unfathomable, and it was not appropriate for her to stay in this world. Otherwise, she would unknowingly bite back at him.


    The current situation was not good for her, nor was it bad enough to be considered a heinous crime.


    "Forget it. Surviving is unavoidable. Drive Liu Zhixue out of the Southern Water Country. In this life and for rest of her life, you''re not going to let her take even half a step." This was the last bit of tolerance Nangong Xiao had.


    No, Liu Zhixue cried out in her heart, why did it become like this?


    If she couldn''t enter the Southern Water Country, she wouldn''t be able to see Nangong Lin and take back everything she had lost.


    This kind of punishment was even more cruel than killing her. There was no way for Liu Zhixue to accept this. She looked at Imperial Concubine Xiao for help with pleading eyes. Her hands were tightly clasped together, and it felt like she was grabbing onto the last straw of hope.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao received the pleading gaze of Liu Zhixue and did not speak up for her. No one understood Nangong Xiao''s personality better than her. There was no one in the entire Southern Water Country who could change his decision.


    Even if it was her, she didn''t have the ability. Silence was her smart choice at this moment.


    "Your majesty, this humble daughter and the crown prince are now husband and wife. You can''t treat me like this." As matters stood, Liu Zhixue was still doing her best to resist, fighting for her last chance.


    "That''s right. Miss Liu was framed and married to the crown prince. She is also very pitiful. After losing her chastity, how could she marry anyone?" A certain official whispered.


    "Ah, Miss Liu''s fate is truly tragic." The ministers did not know that Liu Zhixue''s tragic fate had been chosen by herself. She had personally pushed herself down the endless cliff, and no matter how little she did, no one would be able to rescue her.


    "The Crown Prince said before that he was interested in Miss Liu, so I might as well take this opportunity to marry her." A certain minister suggested.


    "This crown prince will not marry Liu Zhixue." Nangong Zhen said those words with certainty. It was as if to him, marrying Liu Zhixue was a great humiliation.


    In the past, Nangong Zhen had never hidden his love for Liu Zhixue in front of everyone''s eyes. Now, the two of them had a husband and wife. He could rightfully marry her, but he refused without even thinking about it.


    After all, the present was different from the past.


    Currently, Liu Zhixue was only the daughter of a sinner. She was no longer the daughter of General Liu who was more than ten thousand. With Nangong Zhen''s intelligence, even if he liked Liu Zhixue, he would no longer obstruct his future.


    "Big brother Crown Prince." Liu Zhixue suddenly grabbed Nangong Zhen''s arm. His words had undoubtedly sent her to the eighteenth level of hell.


    She suddenly felt that there was no hope left for her at all. How could she have fallen to such a state?


    "What are you waiting for? Take him away." With Nangong Xiao''s command, the guards immediately took action.


    "No, Your Majesty, please, don''t do this to me." Liu Zhixue cried out heartlessly. No one present dared to speak up for her.


    Just like this, the curtains of this matter were drawn.


    With such an unpleasant episode, the originally festive atmosphere of Yan Xiaoxi''s birthday party also changed.


    They all felt uneasy in their hearts. They held on until the end, and then returned to their own residences as soon as it was over.


    The Southern Water Country had not been peaceful recently, and too many things had happened. The ministers were all afraid of getting into trouble and getting themselves involved.


    Nangong Xiao had also brought Imperial Concubine Xiao back to the imperial palace. Nangong Zhen did not have the time to talk to Yan Xiaoxi as he followed Nangong Xiao back.


    The bustling Prince Lin''s mansion instantly quietened down. The servants in the mansion all carried out their duties and did their own things.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were walking side by side in the corridor.


    Nangong Lin extended his hand and wrapped it around Yan Xiaoxi''s slender waist and asked, "Are you tired?"


    Yan Xiaoxi shook her head and looked down at the necklace on her neck, saying, "Did little Lin Lin personally find the pearl herself?"


    It was just a necklace, but it didn''t take long for Nangong Lin to disappear for an entire day. Yan Xiaoxi immediately thought of this.


    "Woman, you''re so smart. What is This King going to do with you?" Nangong Lin exerted his strength and pulled Yan Xiaoxi into his embrace.


    Yan Xiaoxi quickly smelled Nangong Lin''s unique scent. She didn''t struggle and instead wrapped her arms around Nangong Lin''s neck and said, "Little Lin Lin, thank you."


    "Idiot." Nangong Lin dotingly scratched Yan Xiaoxi''s nose.


    "I''m sorry. If Liu Zhixue had stayed in the Lin King Manor peacefully, I might not have bothered with her. It''s just that she has been causing trouble the entire time. Therefore, I had no choice but to be ruthless and finish her off in one go." Previously, Nangong Lin had told her that he treated Liu Zhixue like his little sister. The current scene was not what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to see.


    "Xi Er, in this duke''s eyes, anything you do is right. I''m sorry, but I don''t want to hear about it in the future. Otherwise ¡­"


    "Otherwise what?"


    "I heard it once, and I made it so that you won''t be able to get a bed in one day, and I heard it twice so that you won''t be able to get a bed in three days!"


    "Pervert."


    "That''s right, I''m Xi Er''s big pervert. You have to be careful, I can swallow you into my stomach at any time."


    Yan Xiaoxi faintly smiled. She looked at the smile that was brimming on Nangong Lin''s face and thought to herself, feeling very satisfied in her heart. The way he was smiling was truly beautiful.


    "Xi Er, why are you staring at this king?" Nangong Lin thought that what was on his face could make Yan Xiaoxi stare intently at him with an infatuated expression.


    "Handsome and beautiful." Yan Xiaoxi answered truthfully.


    "Then which one of us is better looking?" Nangong Lin remembered that he had once asked this kind of question. At that time, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart had been completely biased towards Bei Bai.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. Was the answer even needed for her to say?


    Could he really not understand it?


    "Xi Er?" Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t reply, Nangong Lin gave her a push.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi answered firmly. In a daze, she seemed to understand why Nangong Lin asked despite knowing the answer. This was a psychological effect. Even though she was very sure of the answer, she still wanted to hear it from his own mouth.


    "Then you like me better than that." Nangong Lin continued asking questions.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi''s answer remained the same.


    "Xi Er, do you remember what you promised Ben Wang?" After saying that, Nangong Lin wordlessly picked up Yan Xiaoxi and walked towards their lair of love.


    In her heart, she could already guess what he wanted to do. This man would not let her off for the entire night, she must eat more in the future to make up for Nangong Lin''s pressure on her physical strength. The best thing to eat was to let him go, and then run away.

 C90 Make Pills

    The sky gradually brightened. The pale blue sky was inlaid with several fragmentary stars. The earth was hazy, as if it was covered in a silver grey muslin.


    Faintly, Nangong Lin turned around and discovered that Yan Xiaoxi had actually disappeared from his bed.


    Normally, Yan Xiaoxi would only wake up to eat when she was in the sun. The people from the manor were already used to her sleepiness.


    Nangong Lin suddenly opened his eyes and picked up the clothes beside the bed to put on his clothes.


    "Someone, come." Nangong Lin shouted.


    "Your Highness, what orders do you have?" The one who entered was Xiao Cui, she was Yan Xiaoxi''s maid and was responsible for taking care of her.


    "Where''s the wangfei?"


    "The princess went to the mountain early in the morning to ask for some rare herbs." Xiao Cui was also very curious about the fact that Princess Hua-Yang had woken up early today. She initially wanted to go with her to gather the herbs, but since the two of them were taking care of each other, she could help to protect Princess Hua-Yang.


    However, the wangfei said that she would do it by herself and told her not to give him any trouble.


    In truth, Xiao Cui knew that the princess felt sorry for her and did not want her to work so hard. It was relatively easy for the princess to climb the mountain for medicinal herbs, as a weak girl like her would find it more difficult to climb up the mountain.


    Thus, she waited at the door to her room and told him where she was, as instructed by the imperial concubine.


    "This King knows." Nangong Lin didn''t ask any further, because he knew that Yan Xiaoxi was making him a pill to suppress the poison.


    This woman had woken up so early for him.


    Nangong Lin''s heart warmed as he couldn''t help but laugh.


    This was the first time Xiao Cui had seen Nangong Lin''s smile. She was stunned on the spot and could not help but say, "My prince, your smile is really beautiful."


    After hearing those words, Nangong Lin immediately put on his usual ice-cold face. It was as if the enchanting and boundless charm he emitted just now was just an illusion.


    Xiao Cui rubbed her eyes, staring at the still cold Nangong Lin in astonishment, she thought in her heart, could it be that she was seeing things?


    "You may leave." Nangong Lin instructed.


    "Yes." Xiao Cui bowed and slowly withdrew. As she left, she did not forget to size up Nangong Lin''s face.


    As Nangong Lin sat by the bedside, an image appeared in his mind. The Yan Xiaoxi from her memories had once said that his smile was very funny. Only when facing her would he have that kind of undisguised, pure, and genuine smile.


    He felt that being able to marry Yan Xiaoxi was a blessing in disguise.


    After the meal, Nangong Lin went to his study to settle some matters. As he read the letter, his mind was restless. Nangong Lin knew that he was worried about Yan Xiaoxi and couldn''t do anything without worry.


    After putting down the book in his hand, Nangong Lin walked out. When he arrived at the entrance of the manor, he coincidentally saw the figure that he had been yearning for day and night.


    In the distance, Yan Xiaoxi was carrying a bamboo basket as she happily returned to her manor.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi also saw Nangong Lin, who was greeting her at the entrance of the Royal Mansion.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin walked out and took the initiative to pick up the bamboo basket on Yan Xiaoxi''s back. There were a few medicinal herbs inside, but he did not know what they were called.


    "I''ve already prepared all the medicine for the pill." As she said this, Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the herbs in the bamboo basket. This basket was the result of her trip to the mountain early in the morning.


    "You must be hungry. Go and have a meal." Even if Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t said it, Nangong Lin would have guessed that she had gone to the medicinal herbs for his sake.


    Nangong Lin handed the bamboo basket to his servant while he brought Yan Xiaoxi to the side hall. When the two of them entered, they discovered that the table was already filled with food.


    "Wow, little Linlin, you''re really great." Yan Xiaoxi cried out in joy. She immediately ran to the table, picked up the food, and began to eat.


    The food on the table was something that she liked, and it was even warm. Could Nangong Lin have a prophetic ability and knew that she would be back at this time?


    "Creak."


    The door was pushed open, and Xiao Cui walked in unhurriedly.


    "Your Highness, do you want to exchange the food on the table?" Xiao Cui did not notice Yan Xiaoxi beside Nangong Lin.


    "No, I want to eat it." Yan Xiaoxi answered first.


    "Princess, you''re back." Xiao Cui looked at Yan Xiaoxi in shock, her eyes filled with envy.


    "Yeah." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, feeling that something was wrong with the way Xiao Cui was looking at her.


    "Then this servant will take her leave." Saying that, Xiao Cui tactfully left.


    Yan Xiaoxi continued to eat, feeling that something was wrong.


    She grabbed a piece of pastry and placed it next to Nangong Lin''s mouth, saying, "Little Linlin also wants to eat."


    He didn''t know if this was Yan Xiaoxi''s intention. Every time she passed him food, it was the food that he hated the most, but as long as Yan Xiaoxi fed him food, even if it was poison, he would not hesitate to eat it.


    "Little Lin Lin, do you know that I will be back now?" Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously.


    "I don''t know."


    "Then why did you prepare the food so early? It''s still warm. It seems to know that I''m back now."


    "From the moment you left, This King prepared this table of food and changed it every two hours." Nangong Lin''s words were very casual.


    What?


    She had been out for several hours. In other words, she had already changed the dishes in front of her several times.


    What a waste, little Linlin, to have money and nowhere to spend it.


    "Little Lin Lin, I am not touched by your actions, do you know that these grains were grown by commoners? No matter what, we can''t waste it. " Yan Xiaoxi pouted her red lips as she grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    Nangong Lin didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi to have such a reaction. He didn''t ask Yan Xiaoxi for tears and instead bitterly wept. At the very least, he would praise her and praise her a few times. He did this all for her.


    And she? The moment he opened his mouth, it was denouncing him.


    As expected of the woman that he, Nangong Lin, liked. The way she viewed things was different from the others. It made people unable to help themselves from having a whole new level of respect for her.


    "I won''t." Nangong Lin felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s words made sense. He knew that Yan Xiaoxi would definitely be hungry when she returned. He originally wanted to have something to eat the moment he entered the residence, so he used this method.


    "Little Linlin is the most obedient." Yan Xiaoxi patted Nangong Lin''s head. It was as if she was teaching a erring child a lesson, and her eyes were also filled with maternal love.


    Nangong Lin felt that Yan Xiaoxi would definitely become a great mother in the future.


    Their two children were definitely very smart, combining their strengths together.


    "Little Lin Lin Lin, the pills I make can only suppress the poison for a short period of time, once this batch of pills finishes eating and the poison gets used to it, the pills will no longer be effective. We need to gather the five colored beads as soon as possible." Once Yan Xiaoxi became serious, her expression would become very serious.


    In her heart, there was already nothing more important than Nangong Lin''s life. She knew medical skills and even understood that the special part of the strange poison in Nangong Lin''s body. Once it exploded, he would be killed at any moment.


    Yan Xiaoxi could not imagine what she would do if she lost Nangong Lin.


    "Xi Er, I''ll be fine." Nangong Lin embraced Yan Xiaoxi as he saw the worry in her eyes.


    He would definitely find five colorful pearls to crack the mechanism door and obtain a Hundred Spirit Pill to dispel the poison in his body.

 C91 Reentry into the Treasury

    The silver moonlight scattered on the ground, and the sounds of crickets could be heard everywhere.


    The fragrance of the night filled the air, weaving into a soft net, enclosing everything within.


    A delicate figure landed on top of a certain palace in the resplendent palace. From the size of the figure, this person was undoubtedly a woman. While the guards weren''t paying attention, she sneaked into the room.


    Inside the room, the sound of crackling candles could be heard. The interior was extremely spacious. On the shelves, the boxes were filled with gold, silver, and precious treasures.


    This was the national treasury of the Southern Water Nation.


    The woman took off the veil on her face, revealing her beautiful face. Her crafty eyes wandered around the room as if she was searching for something.


    Suddenly, she frowned slightly and muttered, "Why didn''t I see the Gold Color Bead?"


    The person who entered the treasury was Yan Xiaoxi.


    She had once asked Nangong Lin why he did not directly ask Nangong Xiao for the Gold Colored Pearls. Nangong Lin had said that the Gold Colored Pearls were as important as the Jade Seal, and that they would not be passed down easily to others from generation to generation. Even Nangong Lin had never seen the so-called Gold Colored Pearls before.


    The first was that it would take a long time for it to be realized. To Nangong Lin, this sort of precise layout was unfavorable.


    The second method was simple and fast. Although it contained a certain level of danger, it was much faster than the first method.


    Thus, Yan Xiaoxi came here today.


    Nangong Lin had warned her repeatedly to not act rashly, yet Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t hear you. Last time, it was an accident. This time, she would definitely be able to obtain the Golden-Colored Beads.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was in the treasury, felt confused. Didn''t they say that the Golden Rainbow Bead was here?


    Why wasn''t she able to see anything here other than silver, antique calligraphy and paintings, and rare treasures?


    Suddenly, a strange vase was reflected in her pupils. There were finger marks on both sides of the vase, and Xiao Yanxi quickly realized that there was something amiss. The corner of her mouth hooked up into a strange curve.


    Stepping forward, she placed her finger on the vase and twisted it to the right. Bang! The shelf in front of her opened like a door.


    At the same time, countless arrows shot out from all directions towards Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi dodged left and right, easily dodging the attack. Before she could relax, a large net fell from the sky, trapping Yan Xiaoxi inside. The four corners of the net were tied with a rope, trapping Yan Xiaoxi inside.


    "This ¡­" When Yan Xiaoxi finally regained her senses, she discovered that she was no longer able to struggle free from the big net.


    This large net was even more solid and solid than the one Nangong Zhen had used last time.


    Instantly, Yan Xiaoxi felt like she wanted to cry, but had no tears.


    Why did she put it on the net twice?


    No matter how hard Yan Xiaoxi struggled, she was still trapped by the big net. Her weapon was a long rope, so it was not a problem for her to use it to cut off the big net.


    Bang.


    The door to the treasury was kicked open by someone. Many guards rushed in from the outside and surrounded Yan Xiaoxi, who had fallen into the net.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned as she thought to herself, now we''re finished. I''ve brought trouble to Nangong Lin again. Right now, the most important thing to think about is what kind of reason could I come up with to convince the Emperor.


    When the guards saw the assassin''s face, they looked at each other in dismay and disbelief.


    "Princess Lin?" How could this be?


    How could the person they''d captured be Princess Lin?


    What did Princess Lin come to the treasury for?


    Yan Xiaoxi giggled. Her clear, limpid eyes innocently looked at the imperial bodyguard. It seemed as if there were a god that was unable to speak and was extremely wronged.


    "Did you catch it? I am going to interrogate him myself. " Nangong Xiao brought Imperial Concubine Xiao and Nangong Zhen into the hall.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and looked in the direction of the door, coincidentally meeting the three''s gaze.


    Nangong Xiao looked at the trapped Yan Xiaoxi in shock. She did not understand why the guards had captured her as an assassin.


    Nangong Zhen and Imperial Concubine Xiao looked at each other, both of them wondering what Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose for coming to the treasury was.


    On the other side, Nangong Lin who was in the palace had his eyes set on this news. He had already sent the news out in a hurry.


    "Imperial Father, Your Highness the Crown Prince, Imperial Concubine Xiao." Yan Xiaoxi greeted the three of them as if nothing had happened.


    "Xi Er." The first person to speak was Nangong Xiao. His unfathomable eyes were filled with doubt.


    "Father, good evening." Yan Xiaoxi continued to laugh foolishly.


    "Xi Er, why have you come to the treasury?" Imperial Concubine Xiao directly asked.


    She replied, "Actually, it''s like this. I made a bet with Little Linlin on which part of the treasury and Prince Lin''s mansion had more money, and Little Linlin said that it was the treasury. I didn''t believe him, so I wanted to investigate and find out, as I didn''t want to alarm anyone, but who knew that there was a trap within, and then we were caught."


    Eh, this reason ¡­


    It was indeed too grand.


    It was as though this wasn''t enough to convince him.


    However, if it was from his mouth, then it really couldn''t be trusted at all.


    According to Yan Xiaoxi''s usual style of doing things, she would really be able to do such a thing.


    "Oh?" Nangong Zhen agreed.


    "Father, it''s Xi-er who is messing around, punish me." Yan Xiaoxi sincerely admitted her mistake.


    In that moment of absent-mindedness, no one could tell if it was real or fake.


    "Your majesty, chenqie saw Xi`er''s playful nature and acted up. It was just a misunderstanding." Imperial Concubine Xiao seized the opportunity to speak up for Yan Xiaoxi. Last time she was in the wrong team, she had been trying to find a way to make up for it. Now was the perfect chance.


    "Imperial Father, this son was just curious to see Princess Lin." Nangong Zhen agreed with Imperial Concubine Xiao''s words.


    Only then did his attitude truly cause the crowd to be puzzled. In the past, they would always be opposing each other whenever they faced Yan Xiaoxi. But this time around, there must be a problem speaking up for her.


    Yan Xiaoxi sized Nangong Zhen up with a probing gaze. The expression on his face was the same as usual. It was the same look he had when he was a man of honor and when he became the future king.


    In reality, she could tell that Nangong Zhen was a hypocrite.


    "Xi Er, you can''t be so ridiculous next time." Nangong Xiao had her doubts towards Yan Xiaoxi''s answer. However, since the two beside her were speaking on his behalf and her son was already rushing towards the imperial palace, she wouldn''t be harmed in the end with his protection.


    Forget it. Do me a favor and let Yan Xiaoxi off this time.


    Nangong Zhenren cast a sidelong glance at the guard and he understood the meaning behind the guard''s action to remove the mechanism of the treasury.


    "Thank you Imperial Father, thank you Crown Prince, thank you Imperial Concubine Xiao." After obtaining her freedom, Yan Xiaoxi took a deep breath. She finally understood why Nangong Lin had kept her from acting rashly.


    The treasury of the Southern Water Nation was not as simple as she had imagined. A single mistake could cost one''s life at any time.


    The next time, it wouldn''t be so easy for her to escape. She could still try to deceive people with the excuse of once, but no one would believe her the second time.


    "Father, it''s late in the night. This son will bring Princess Lin back to the estate." Nangong Zhen gestured at Nangong Xiao.


    Nangong Xiao gave him a flabbergasted look and nodded. She replied, "Alright."

 C92 To Offer Kindness Without Cause

    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to reject him, but she swallowed her words back in her mouth. She wanted to see what Nangong Zhen wanted to do. In any case, she had no fear when it came down to it.


    After bidding farewell to Nangong Xiao and Imperial Concubine Xiao, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Zhen left the palace.


    "Your majesty, this was picked up on the ground just now." The guard handed a scented sachet to Nangong Xiao.


    Nangong Xiao received it and opened the scented sachet. There was a white piece of paper inside, with a picture of a young girl in her prime. She had a round oval face and her eyes were pitch black. Her cheeks were flushed red. Her body exuded a youthful and lively aura.


    Her face was sparkling, her skin was snow-white, her eyebrows were pale, and her temperament was extraordinary.


    Although he did not know the girl in the painting, she gave off a feeling of familiarity. She looked very similar to his good brother Long Xuanchen, and regardless of her appearance or temperament, it was easy to guess that there was an unusual relationship between the two of them.


    Tonight in the treasury, other than him and Imperial Concubine Xiao, there was only Nangong Zhen and Yan Xiaoxi left. It was easy to guess the origins of the portrait.


    Things that she could bring with her at any time must be very important to her.


    Immediately, Nangong Lin thought of something.


    Hopefully, everything was not as he thought, or else the consequences would truly be unpredictable.


    "Your majesty." Imperial Concubine Xiao called the absent-minded Nangong Xiao.


    "Right." Nangong Xiao agreed as she glanced at Imperial Concubine Xiao.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao looked at Nangong Xiao who had regained her composure and could not help but take a few more glances at the woman on the paper. With her intuition, she knew that this woman was definitely not simple.


    She had to be careful, to prevent, to ensure her own status.


    Nangong Xiao placed the paper back into the scented sachet and placed it back into her sleeve. Then, she left the treasury with Imperial Concubine Xiao.


    The street was empty at night.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Zhen walked forward side by side.


    "Xi Er." Nangong Zhen raised the lantern and shouted.


    Xi Er? Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Zhen in astonishment. Since when did they become so intimate?


    Hadn''t he always been against her?


    What was this person trying to do?


    "The crown prince can just call me Prince Lin''s Mansion." Yan Xiaoxi did not appreciate Nangong Zhen''s kindness.


    Nangong Zhen also did not mind. "What does Royal Brother think of Royal Brother does he do to you?"


    "Very good." Yan Xiaoxi blurted out.


    "Then what do you think of this crown prince?" Nangong Zhen continued asking.


    His words caused Yan Xiaoxi to be stunned. She didn''t understand what Nangong Zhen meant. What did it have to do with her?


    "This crown prince is saying, who do you like more, royal brother or Crown Princess Lin?" Nangong Zhen examined Yan Xiaoxi''s body with a probing gaze.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. She suddenly realized why Nangong Zhen was speaking up for her and why he was comparing her to Nangong Lin. It was because he wanted to curry favor with her.


    As for the reason, she didn''t know.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi was feeling very happy and proud at the same time.


    So it turned out that she had quite the charm. Other than capturing Nangong Lin''s heart, she could also make the always arrogant Crown Prince pay attention to her.


    "Of course it''s the Crown Prince, how could little Lin Lin compare to the Crown Prince." Yan Xiaoxi''s playful nature flared up, and her ability to fool others had always been pretty good.


    Nangong Zhen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. He did not expect to hear those words from her.


    Originally, he had no interest in a woman like Yan Xiaoxi with such a large chest and no brain. However, a normal and average girl like her was actually able to cause Nangong Lin to care so much about her. He wanted to see what kind of magic Yan Xiaoxi had that made his brother protect her time and time again.


    Curiosity was only one aspect of it. Nangong Zhen wanted to shock Nangong Lin with Yan Xiaoxi''s determination.


    However, what he did not know was that Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi had already fallen deeply in love with each other.


    "Really? Then, does Princess Lin like this crown prince more?" Nangong Zhen continued asking.


    "How could that be? His Highness the Crown Prince called me Princess Lin just now. As Princess Lin, I naturally prefer little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi smiled as she looked at Nangong Zhen with her big, watery eyes.


    Nangong Zhen was stunned. After hesitating for a few seconds, he said, "Princess Lin is just a form of address. Just now, Xi''er said she likes this crown prince very much."


    "Yeah." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and thought to herself, I really like you, I really like your stupidity.


    "Then, if, this crown prince says that I like Xi Er as well." On the other hand, Nangong Zhen straightened his back. After he finished paving the way, he went straight to the point without any hesitation.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s crafty eyes darted around as the corners of her mouth hooked up into a strange arc.


    She pretended to cry out in surprise and said, "Really? Xi Er likes the crown prince too? "


    "That''s good. How about Xi Er becomes this crown prince''s secondary concubine?" Nangong Zhen acted like he was coaxing a child, coaxing Yan Xiaoxi into falling for it.


    He thought that Yan Xiaoxi was naturally gullible, but he didn''t realize that her innocence was just a disguise.


    "Which one is better, Princess Lin or the crown prince''s concubine?" Yan Xiaoxi''s clear gaze landed on Nangong Zhen as she calmly awaited his answer.


    Now that the male lead, Nangong Zhen, had appeared. Logically speaking, the position of the Crown Prince should be better than that of the Crown Prince, while Princess Lin was the proper one and the secondary one was the concubine.


    "Of course it''s the secondary concubine. Once this crown prince becomes the emperor, the secondary concubine will become the imperial concubine."


    "Oh, so it''s like that, ah? Xi Er doesn''t want to stay in the palace anymore, it''s like being stuck in a canary cage, it''s really suffocating."


    "Xi Er, don''t forget. There''s a lot of good food in there. " After experiencing so many things, Nangong Zhen also understood Yan Xiaoxi''s weakness.


    Yan Xiaoxi remained indifferent as she heard this. She replied, "I thought the crown prince was pretty good. Now that he''s going to become the emperor in the future, Xi Er suddenly doesn''t like you anymore."


    Why? Nangong Zhen did not ask.


    This woman was simply too bizarre and unpredictable; he was completely unable to hold onto her.


    "Xi Er really doesn''t want to live in the palace. Maybe she can become an empress in the future." Nangong Zhen did not believe that there was still a woman in this world who did not have any greed for the Phoenix-Dragon.


    Nangong Zhen thought that as long as it was a woman, everyone would want to curry favor with him. They wanted to curry favor with him in order to obtain his pity.


    Yan Xiaoxi happened to be one of his most important chess pieces.


    "I don''t like the empress any more. After hearing the crown prince''s words, I seem to think that Princess Lin''s position suits me." How could Yan Xiaoxi not understand Nangong Zhen''s intentions?


    Did she, Yan Xiaoxi, seem like such a gullible person?


    His master had said that the empress was the most sorrowful woman in the world. She had personally witnessed the emperor strengthen his harem and win his song every night, but there was nothing she could do. She could only wait in an empty room.


    "You ¡­" Nangong Zhen was a little angry. He felt as if he had been tricked by Yan Xiaoxi. However, looking at her innocent eyes, it seemed like she was not messing with him. Everything was happening from her heart.

 C93 Spoonful Addiction

    In the distance, a handsome horse was galloping along the street, passing by Yan Xiaoxi''s side. The person on the horse seemed to have something urgent to do, and in the middle of the night, the speed was unimaginably fast.


    It was precisely because of this that even though Yan Xiaoxi saw the horse pass by her, she did not see the person on top. She quickened Nangong Zhen''s steps as she walked towards the Rain King Manor.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that this time, Nangong Lin would be angry again. Last time, nothing had happened and this time, she had been on the alert. She didn''t know how he would punish her.


    "Hm."


    The sound of brakes rang out in the silent street. When Yan Xiaoxi paid attention, she discovered that a handsome horse was parked beside her. Sitting on the horse''s back was a familiar figure.


    In the dark night, with the help of the light of the candle flame, Yan Xiaoxi was able to recognize the person who had arrived.


    His tall and mighty body and his carving-like face were firmly imprinted in her mind. They couldn''t be ignored or forgotten, because everything about him had long since merged into her blood. They had become one, and he was her, and she was him.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiao threw herself into Nangong Lin''s arms, inhaling the unique scent of his body.


    "Xi Er." The anger in Nangong Lin''s heart was enough to ignite the entire Southern Water Kingdom. On the way here, he had thought of countless methods to punish Yan Xiaoxi. The moment he saw her, it was like a bucket of ice water had been poured over him.


    As long as she was safe, nothing else mattered.


    Nangong Zhen stood a few steps away, frowning as he looked at the two of them embracing each other. A trace of killing intent flashed in his eyes. He wasn''t an idiot, of course he could see the love in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    One could imagine that he had been played as a playboy and deceived by her completely natural appearance. This was the first time Nangong Zhen felt that this woman, Yan Xiaoxi, was very shrewd.


    Back then at the birthday banquet, he had thought so as well. Later on, he found out that the reason why Yan Xiaoxi had stepped forward and unraveled his plans was because of some mishap.


    Being listened to by all the court officials in the main hall was a matter of life and death. She appeared calm and collected, and when faced with death, her limitless potential would be stimulated. It wasn''t strange for Yan Xiaoxi to look at her in a different light.


    She had schemed against him that time because Liu Zhixue had brought harm upon herself and failed to plan carefully enough for Yan Xiaoxi to see through him. Nangong Zhen did not think that Yan Xiaoxi was an intelligent woman, and her performance did not convince him.


    Until today, when Nangong was shaken up, Yan Xiaoxi was really pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger. For her to be so ever-changing, her disguising abilities were truly able to fool others, causing them to be unable to differentiate whether she was real or fake.


    "Is royal brother here as well?" After they embraced, Nangong Lin discovered Nangong Zhen''s existence.


    "Imperial brother is so lucky." Nangong Zhen said in a weird tone.


    Nangong Lin frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Nangong Zhen didn''t reply. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a meaningful gaze.


    Immediately, Nangong Lin understood that this matter had something to do with Yan Xiaoxi. This woman was truly unable to be at peace for even a moment.


    "Princess Hua-Yang is really willful. She barged into the palace late into the night for a bet. Royal father must have believed her this time and treated it as nonsense. I wonder what kind of reason she''ll come up with next time." As Yan Xiaoxi entered the treasury, Nangong Zhen didn''t believe her words at all.


    "I don''t need you to worry about this king''s woman. Take care, royal brother." Nangong Lin made a gesture of invitation.


    Nangong Zhen looked at the two of them angrily and left.


    The two of them stood on the spot and watched as Nangong Zhen gradually disappeared from their sight. Only after knowing that he had turned into a tiny black dot did they prepare to return to the Royal Mansion.


    "Come up." Nangong Lin pulled Yan Xiaoxi onto the horse.


    Sitting on the horse, Yan Xiaoxi wrapped her arms around Nangong Lin''s waist and asked, "Little Linlin, are you angry?"


    "Tell me what happened." Nangong Lin''s words were as calm as water without a single ripple. It was impossible to discern his emotions.


    It was this Nangong Lin that made Yan Xiaoxi realize that this was the calm before the storm. It was over. This time, Nangong Lin was truly going to be angry.


    Next, Yan Xiaoxi told Nangong Lin all the foolish things she had done today.


    After finishing his narration, Nangong Lin''s expression turned even darker as he asked, "Imperial Brother wants you to be his secondary wife."


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "What did you say?" Nangong Lin coldly asked.


    "Of course I refuse." Yan Xiaoxi did not tell him the truth about this matter. She simply told him about it. If Nangong Lin knew that she said Nangong Zhen was better than him, even if it was a joke, he would still be angry.


    After being together for so long, she had already seen him angry many times. However, she did not know that Nangong Lin had only ended up like this after meeting him.


    In the past, Nangong Lin''s emotions never showed on his face. No one could see through his true thoughts.


    He was the one who had given Yan Xiaoxi the right to read his words and show his true self in front of her.


    "Xi Er, do you remember what you said about obediently listening to this king?" Nangong Lin had expected Yan Xiaoxi to make trouble, but he hadn''t expected her to do so so quickly. At Yan Xiaoxi''s place, he had promised and promised to be like food that had entered his mouth, with only a few days remaining.


    "Little Lin Lin, don''t hurt me with these words." Yan Xiaoxi lowered her head in embarrassment. She had always been like this, it was not like he didn''t know.


    She was doing all of this for him. She wanted to get the Golden-Colored Bead as soon as possible and get the antidote for him.


    "The Southern Water Country''s Imperial Palace is not as simple as you think. In the future, you are not allowed to act alone." Nangong Lin instructed solemnly.


    "Alright." As long as Yan Xiaoxi made a mistake, she would always change her appearance. However, she had completely forgotten about it in the blink of an eye.


    She tightly embraced Nangong Lin''s waist. She thought to herself, this time, Nangong Lin did not punish me. He only told me not to act alone.


    Eh, that doesn''t seem right.


    Not acting alone, which means


    "Little Lin Lin, you mean that I should come and find you from now on?" Yan Xiaoxi widened her eyes in shock.


    Nangong Lin held onto the hemp rope, and his gaze looked at the road in front of him. He remained silent and did not reply to Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    The intelligent Yan Xiaoxi quickly understood what Nangong Lin meant. He had tacitly agreed.


    Alright, in the future, with Nangong Lin accompanying her, she could do whatever she wanted.


    What should he do? She felt that Nangong Lin was spoiling her more and more. This feeling was really good, so happy, so happy.


    Yan Xiaoxi leaned on Nangong Lin''s straight back, smiling as she fell into a deep slumber.


    After a long time, Yan Xiaoxi''s chirping voice could be heard. Nangong Lin did not even need to turn his head to know that she had fallen asleep due to her playfulness.

 C94 Mysterious Crown Princes Consort

    Recently, the citizens of the Southern Water Country were all discussing about something.


    It was said that a few days ago, the Crown Prince went to the mountains to hunt, accidentally injured a girl, and brought her to the palace to treat her injuries. It was said that a few days ago, the Crown Prince went hunting on to the mountains, accidentally injured a girl, and brought her to the palace to treat her wounds.


    Everyone could not help but be curious what kind of woman was so charming that Nangong Zhen could disobey the emperor''s orders.


    Nangong Lin also had an ear for this in the palace. According to their reports, other than Nangong Zhen, this woman had never come into contact with a second person, not even Nangong Xiao. However, he definitely knew the identity of this person.


    It could be seen how much Nangong Zhen had protected this mysterious woman.


    As the saying goes, an ugly daughter-in-law must eventually see her parents-in-law.


    Today was the day that Nangong ZhenNa wanted to be his concubine. His demeanor was very grand, and he invited all sorts of officials for a banquet. It was extremely lively. From the looks of it, Nangong Zhen truly valued this woman.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi were also invited. Although the two of them didn''t want to interact too much with Nangong Zhen, they both wanted to see the mysterious woman''s real face. Thus, after carefully dressing up, they entered the palace.


    "Little Lin Lin, you look even better in a white robe." Normally, Nangong Lin''s clothes were mostly dark, not black, nor was it dark blue. He didn''t feel much different.


    Today, he had changed into snow-white top quality clothes that were spotless. His hair was jet-black, accentuating the poetic luster of his pearly white neck. Such a Nangong Lin caused Yan Xi to be stunned.


    Perhaps it was because of the love in their eyes, but this time, Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin was a thousand times better looking than Bei Bai.


    In her eyes, his heart had long since been firmly occupied by him.


    "Xi Er is also very beautiful, especially at night." Nangong Lin couldn''t help but praise him. The moment he opened his mouth, Yan Xiaoxi blushed.


    Why was this man always so serious and thinking about that sort of thing?


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin held onto Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and led him towards their destination.


    The crown prince''s palace was decorated with lanterns and flowers; it was bustling with noise and excitement.


    Within the hall, the singing and dancing sublimed as laughter filled the air.


    The ministers had already taken their seats, sipping tea and eating pastries.


    "Prince Lin, Princess Lin is here." The eunuch''s voice attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I pay my respects to Prince Lin. I am from his estate, and I am extremely blessed." Nangong Lin waved his hand, signaling everyone to stand up.


    The ministers all looked towards Yan Xiaoxi in unison. Last time, everyone was curious about her, but this time they were even more impressed. The entire Southern Water Country knew that Prince Lin was about to favor Princess Lin with the heavens.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi walked to their own seats. They had long since become accustomed to this kind of gaze.


    Yan Xiaoxi continued to eat, quietly waiting for the good show to begin. Her feeling was telling him that Nangong Zhen''s decision to take in his concubine was not an ordinary one, and there must be some hidden secrets behind it.


    The auspicious hour was approaching and the guests had already arrived.


    At this moment, Nangong Xiao had not appeared. Even Imperial Concubine Xiao had not appeared. It could be imagined how much trouble the father and son had gotten into for the mysterious woman.


    Even so, Nangong Zhen had gone all out to marry the mysterious woman into his family. This was truly unimaginable.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not believe that Nangong Zhen would marry her because he liked her. To him, as long as he was useful, he would condescend to have a glance at her. Otherwise, it would be beneath him to look at her.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince has arrived." Another powerful sound echoed throughout the entire hall.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince is well." The officials stood up and bowed.


    "Get up." Nangong Zhen was wearing a red wedding dress. The red dress and the color of his blood also proved his killing intent.


    The next moment, under the lead of a palace maid, a woman with a head covered walked in gracefully with an exquisite figure.


    From the first moment she saw the woman, Yan Xiaoxi felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. Even if she did not see the person''s face, his body, temperament, and the air flow around him made her think of one person. Liu Zhixue''s figure actually appeared in her mind.


    That Liu Zhixue who had been ordered by Nangong Xiao to not enter the Southern Water Country.


    The woman stopped by Yan Xiaoxi''s side for a few seconds before continuing onward.


    "Little Linlin, she ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to ask Nangong Lin if he felt that the mysterious woman was Liu Zhixue.


    "Right." Nangong Lin nodded. Just like Yan Xiaoxi, he recognized Liu Zhixue at a glance.


    Even though they did not see the face under the hood, the two of them both felt that she was Liu Zhixue.


    Instantly, countless questions surfaced in his mind.


    Back then, Nangong Zhen had resolutely refused to marry Liu Zhixue. Why, in the blink of an eye, would there be such a great change?


    There was definitely something that they did not know about. This was the reason why Nangong Zhen had married Liu Zhixue.


    The woman stood beside Nangong Zhen. As she was a concubine, there were many forms of etiquette that could be dispensed with.


    "She, Hua Ruimeng, will become this crown prince''s secondary concubine from now on." Nangong Lin pointed at the girl beside him as he spoke and lifted the veil covering her face.


    Upon hearing the name ''Hua Ruo Meng'', Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other. Why wasn''t it Liu Zhixue?


    Could they have guessed wrongly?


    However, in the next second, they were able to see the woman''s true appearance, and it just so happened that they were able to verify their suspicions.


    Everyone in the entire Southern Water Country knew of this face.


    Now, not only had she changed her name and entered the Southern Water Country, she had even become the Crown Prince''s secondary wife.


    Needless to say, he truly did have some ability.


    The hall was completely silent. The ministers had all experienced many vicissitudes of life and had only just climbed to their current positions. There were many things that could be seen through with a single glance.


    Even though everyone knew that she was Liu Zhixue, since her highness the crown prince had said that she was Hua Ruo Meng, then she must be Hua Ruo Meng.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi insisted on provoking Nangong Zhen''s bottom line. She stood up and asked, "Your Highness, why does your new wife look so similar to Sister Liu?"


    "The world is big, and people are alike." The meaning behind those words were very clear. Nangong Zhen wanted to say that Hua Ruo Meng only looked similar to Liu Zhixue.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and agreed.


    "Meng''er is not Liu Zhixue." Nangong Zhen continued to explain.


    "Is that so? This concubine doesn''t think the Crown Prince''s side concubine is similar to Miss Liu, but looks exactly the same." Yan Xiaoxi rebutted without fear.


    Hua Ruo Meng looked at Yan Xiaoxi and replied, "Do Meng''er and Miss Liu really look that much like each other? It''s an honor for Meng''er. "


    Her voice was very gentle, gentle like water. It was in stark contrast to Liu Zhixue''s arrogant and aggressive tone.


    A person''s appearance, voice, tone, and temperament were all unique.


    The Hua Ruo Meng in front of them was completely different from Liu Zhixue in other ways, apart from her similar appearance. This made the ministers puzzled. Could it be that Hua Ruo Meng was really not Liu Zhixue?

 C95 Pregnancy

    There was no point in arguing over this matter. Regardless of whether Nangong Zhen''s secondary concubine was Liu Zhixue or Hua Ruimeng, they were no different from each other to Yan Xiaoxi. They were merely enemies because Nangong Zhen and Nangong Lin were enemies.


    Their women could not be friends.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave Hua Ruo Meng one last look before returning to her seat.


    Hua Ruo Meng cast a sidelong glance as she sized up Nangong Lin. She clenched her fists under her bridal dress. The gentleness in her eyes disappeared and was replaced with a trace of malice.


    Soon, she could take back everything that was hers. If she couldn''t get what she wanted, she would rather destroy it than let anyone else have it. Fortunately, she still had her final bargaining chip.


    Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi, Hua Ruo Meng wants you two to taste the taste of a crushing defeat.


    "Little Lin Lin, she''s looking at you." Yan Xiaoxi pushed Nangong Lin, who was beside her.


    "Xi Er, stop messing around." Nangong Lin knew that Yan Xiaoxi was making fun of him.


    "Our family''s little Linlin is so charming. Not only did he enchant the talented girl Liu Zhixue, but he also made the Crown Prince''s Consort worry for him." Yan Xiaoxi obviously meant what she said. This was the first time that Hua Ruo Meng had met Nangong Lin, so why would her eyes be filled with love?


    No matter how well a person conceals himself, he will unknowingly reveal himself.


    Liu Zhixue was just like that. Her feelings for Nangong Lin were the only things that she could not lie to herself, could not hide.


    "Then my charm has charmed Xi Er." In this situation, the two of them actually started flirting.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi did not hide her feelings.


    She had indeed fallen into Nangong Lin''s deep emotions. This was undeniable.


    Nangong Lin smiled lightly and held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. He said, "I was also enchanted by Xi Er."


    "Hur hur." Yan Xiaoxi smiled foolishly at Nangong Lin. Even if he hadn''t mentioned this matter to her, she would have already known.


    The banquet slowly proceeded. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin completely ignored everyone else present and were immersed in their own world.


    The ministers were stunned as they stared at the duo who had deep feelings for each other. Was this man, who had a face full of smiles and was gentle and considerate, still their usually ice-cold Prince Lin?


    Indeed, the rumors outside were absolutely correct.


    Once Prince Lin was with her, he was like a completely different person.


    Everyone chatted about matters of the imperial court and the residence.


    The happy atmosphere was interrupted by a shout. Hua Ruo Meng who was beside Nangong Zhen suddenly clutched her stomach and shouted, "Ah, ah, her stomach hurts. Crown Prince, your concubine''s stomach hurts."


    Nangong Zhen was startled. He held Hua Ruo Meng in his arms and shouted, "Doctor Xuan."


    Immediately, the palace maid dashed out, running without stopping towards the hospital.


    "Your Highness, is chenqie going to die?" Hua Ruo Meng looked at Nangong Zhen with tears in her eyes.


    "I won''t." Nangong Zhen comforted her.


    Below, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were eating their food as if nothing had happened, not caring about Hua Ruo Meng''s safety at all.


    "Princess Lin, don''t you know medicine? "Why don''t you help Meng''er take a look first?" Nangong Zhen''s words caused everyone to shift their gazes in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s hand that was holding onto the pastry froze. She looked at Nangong Zhen in astonishment and refused, "How is my medical skills any better than that of an imperial physician?"


    It was clear that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to see Hua Ruo Meng''s diagnosis, so her words were extremely humble.


    Indeed, Yan Xiaoxi was very confident in her medical skills. Although she was not able to dispel the poison in Nangong Lin''s body, her medical skills were definitely among the best. In this aspect, she was well aware of her master''s teachings.


    "No problem, just watch." Nangong Zhen kindly advised.


    "It hurts, it hurts like hell." Hua Ruimeng shouted with all her might. Her face was pale and she was sweating profusely.


    Looking at the expression on Hua Ruo Meng''s face, Yan Xiaoxi guessed the symptoms without needing any treatment.


    "The Crown Prince isn''t in a hurry either." In the face of Nangong Zhen''s forceful words, Yan Xiaoxi continued to face him calmly.


    "Princess Consort Lin, this crown prince''s dream is a matter of life and death." Nangong Zhen frowned and his tone became cold.


    "What is it? When did this prince''s wangfei become the imperial physician? " Nangong Lin immediately defended Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Emperor, this crown prince is worried too." Nangong Zhen explained, he seemed to really care about Hua Ruo Meng.


    Nangong Lin wanted to say something, but was stopped by Yan Xiaoxi.


    She leisurely walked forward and stopped in front of Hua Ruo Meng: "Don''t be nervous, it''s the food that makes the Crown Prince''s wife uncomfortable."


    What kind of diagnosis was this? There was no meridian nor was there a diagnosis. Just looking at it, would Princess Lin be able to tell the symptoms of the Crown Prince''s consort? She was in so much pain that she looked like she was about to die.


    "If wangfei Lin doesn''t want to show it to Meng''er, I won''t force you. How can you make fun of something like this?" Nangong Zhen''s expression sank and his eyes became unfriendly.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi smiled and continued, "The secondary wife is pregnant. There are some things you can''t eat because of the pain from eating by mistake."


    What pregnancy?


    The crown prince and the imperial concubine were only married today, so how could they get pregnant?


    Whether or not Princess Lin knew any medical skills, she could eat whatever she wanted and never say whatever she wanted.


    "Pregnant?" Nangong Zhen was stunned, he lowered his gaze to look at the Hua Ruo Meng in his arms.


    They knew each other well.


    "That''s right, she was pregnant for more than a month." Following that, Yan Xiaoxi revealed another piece of heavyweight news.


    A month means that the crown prince and Hua Ruo Meng had a physical relationship before getting married. This is nothing, no wonder the crown prince was so determined to marry Hua Ruo Meng, he wanted to take responsibility.


    Suddenly, the ministers felt that something was wrong.


    On the day of Princess Changping''s birthday, the relationship between the crown prince and Miss Liu had developed. Looking at the date, it had coincidentally been a month, and they immediately seemed to have understood something.


    It seemed that this time, his consort was still a trap, and Hua Ruimeng was Liu Zhixue.


    At this moment, the imperial physician rushed to the East Palace. After his treatment, the results were exactly the same as what Yan Xiaoxi had said. Everyone was shocked by Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills.


    Right now, Princess Consort Lin was like a magnet that attracted the gazes of others wherever she went. It couldn''t help but make people feel as if there were countless secrets hidden within her.


    He already knew that Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills were brilliant, and he did not know how many famous doctors had failed to see through her body. However, with a single glance, she knew that he had been poisoned and even concocted a suppression pill.


    "Congratulations, Crown Prince." The officials began to congratulate him.


    Nangong Zhen nodded his head, his face showing no signs of the joy of being a father for the first time. His sharp gaze was like a sharp knife, landing on Hua Ruimeng''s body. The two of them looked at each other weirdly, each with ulterior motives.


    The banquet ended with thanks from the crowd. Nangong Lin brought Yan Xiaoxi back to the manor.

 C96 Self-inflicted Injuries

    A magnificent palace, a royal study.


    Nangong Xiao sat majestically in front of the table. Her gaze stopped at the two portraits in front of her. On the paper on her left, there was a woman with willow shaped eyebrows, limpid eyes, and a straight nose.


    On the right side of the paper, there was another young lady. Other than her different clothes, her appearance was exactly the same as the girl on the left.


    Following that, Nangong Xiao opened a brocade box and took out a painting scroll. The picture scroll depicted a man with an imposing aura, like a sculpture. His sword-like face and straight nose could be seen from the painting.


    "Misfortune." Nangong Xiao said with a sigh.


    The painting on the left was the one that fell from Yan Xiaoxi''s body in the treasury that day. The moment he saw the woman, he had a bad premonition and sent people to investigate. His guess was right.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s background was not small, she could not be provoked.


    "Men, immediately summon Prince Lin to the palace." With a single command, the imperial bodyguards immediately rushed over to the Rain King Manor without stopping.


    In a room with an ancient scent, Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi as he lay on his sandalwood bed, unwilling to get up. Actually, he had long since woken up.


    If it was a normal day, he would have gotten up early to practice martial arts and take care of official business.


    Ever since he had married Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin felt that his favorite thing to do was to stay in bed with her. Even if he didn''t dare to do anything and silently hugged her, it would still be a type of enjoyment.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi rubbed her sleepy eyes as she moved closer to Nangong Lin.


    Suddenly, she mischievously placed a kiss on Nangong Lin''s face and said, "Good morning."


    "Xi Er, don''t make trouble." Nangong Lin''s hands were restless as Yan Xiaoxi''s delicate body left. That was all. He did not do anything else that was out of line.


    Yan Xiaoxi squinted her eyes and smiled, teasing, "Why do you look so dissatisfied so early in the morning?"


    Nangong Lin was stunned for a moment before lovingly scratching Yan Xiaoxi''s nose. He hugged her hand and pushed her closer to him, pressing his head against hers and letting a warm breath spray onto her neck. He said in an ambiguous manner, "Wasn''t it because a sheep didn''t satisfy me last night?"


    "Little Linlin!" Yan Xiaoxi shyly glared at Nangong Lin.


    She hadn''t even woken up in the morning. Was it really okay to say all this in a daze?


    "Xi Er, I''m hungry." Nangong Lin imitated Yan Xiaoxi and stared at his own eyes that were as deep as the black pool. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a pitiful gaze.


    She suddenly felt that the Nangong Lin in front of her was like a demon from hell. He was wearing the clothes of a deity, just to attract her, this prey. Once he obtained it, he would think of ways to squeeze her dry until not even her bones were left.


    She had been tossing and turning all night, and she still hadn''t recovered from it yet. Why did this man want to do it again?


    Furthermore, he was looking at her with such an innocent expression. No matter who saw it, they would not have the heart to refuse.


    "I''m tired." Yan Xiaoxi softly said this word.


    "Xi Er, Xi Er." Nangong Lin would not let Yan Xiaoxi off so easily.


    Yan Xiaoxi closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. How could her childish behavior not be seen by Nangong Lin?


    "Xi Er, you''re asleep?" Nangong Lin asked even though he already knew the answer.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi replied.


    "Can you still talk when you''re asleep?" Nangong Lin wasn''t in a hurry to continue teasing Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Dreaming." Yan Xiaoxi responded calmly.


    "Then I will do as I please?" Nangong Lin lightly smiled. That smile was like that of a hungry wolf that had been wanting to devour its prey for a long time.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi immediately opened her eyes upon hearing this and saw Nangong Lin''s impeccable face. In an instant, she felt the weight of the knife on her body, and his large hand had already covered her soft body.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s body trembled. She involuntarily wrapped her arms around Nangong Lin''s waist and lifted her head. Her red lips stabilized his dry mouth.


    Their lips were intertwined, causing the atmosphere to instantly reach a climax, uncontrollable.


    "Xi Er, I''ll take you to a place later." Nangong Lin bit Yan Xiaoxi''s earlobe as he whispered into her ear.


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately reacted when she saw this. Her ears were the most itchy part of her body, and Nangong Lin knew every part of her body like the back of his hand. He would tease her every time she got into the main topic.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. The desire of her body ¡­ His blood was boiling, and he continued to boil a basin of clear water to extinguish the fire.


    "Xi Er, do you want me?" Nangong Lin deliberately stopped at a critical moment.


    "Little Linlin, I feel terrible." At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi''s face was flushed, and her eyes were as charming as silk.


    Seeing that the time was right, Nangong Lin''s gentle kiss fell once again.


    In the nick of time, there was a hurried knock on the door.


    "Your Highness, the Emperor summoned you urgently." Nangong Lin frowned and the expression on his face changed drastically. The smile that was originally on his face instantly turned gloomy.


    There must be something very important for royal father to look for him at this time.


    Yan Xiaoxi was right in front of his eyes. She was just a step away, yet she couldn''t eat it. This kind of feeling was very good.


    Forget it. There was still a lot of time in the future, so he would let her off today.


    Nangong Lin flipped his body over and got off Yan Xiaoxi''s body. He extended his hand and picked up the clothes beside him to put on his clothes.


    "Little Lin Lin, you have to leave." Yan Xiaoxi pulled Nangong Lin, who was about to leave.


    "Be good, wait for me to come back before sleeping." Nangong Lin consoled Yan Xiaoxi by stroking her hair before turning to leave.


    Yan Xiaoxi laid on her bed as she watched Nangong Lin''s tall figure disappear from her sight. The flames on her body had not been extinguished and were still burning.


    At this moment, she finally understood why he would be so angry after teasing Nangong Lin. It turned out that this sort of feeling was truly difficult to endure.


    Now, she had received her retribution.


    After being tossed about by Nangong Lin for the entire morning, Yan Xiaoxi was no longer sleepy. After lying down for a while, she got up and ate breakfast. Afterwards, she went to the study to read some medical books while waiting for Nangong Lin to return.


    From time to time, she would glance in the direction of the door, her heart itching to see Nangong Lin. Yan Xiaoxi felt that she was about to turn into a hoped-for stone.


    Without his company, the food had become tasteless.

 C97 Long Chenxuan

    Nangong Lin sped along and soon arrived at the imperial palace. As he entered the imperial study, he saw Nangong Xiao standing by the window with her back facing him.


    "Father." Nangong Lin had come straight in, and had not spread the news.


    "You''re here." Nangong Lin turned around and saw his tall and mighty son.


    Over the years, he had had countless children, many of whom had died. The only ones who survived were Nangong Lin and Nangong Zhen. No one knew better than him how the children who were born died.


    Even though there were some things that did not need to be discussed, that did not mean that he did not care.


    As an overlord, there were many times when he could do nothing about it. Back then, when Nangong Lin''s mufei drowned, Nangong Xiao felt guilty for not protecting that gentle and kind woman. Thus, he had to protect the crystal of their love and protect Nangong Lin.


    It was precisely because of this that he did not pass the title of emperor to Nangong Lin. It was not because he was unsuited to be an overlord. Rather, it was because he was too suitable.


    However, once he was brought to the forefront of the conflict, danger would follow.


    As an emperor, the responsibilities he had were too heavy, and many things could not be decided by his heart. From the moment he ascended the throne, his life would change accordingly, and at that time, he would become alone, doing his best to prevent other countries from invading, and would also have to suffer from internal troubles. It would be too exhausting, too exhausting.


    Nangong Xiao listened to these words. After considering it over and over again, he changed his mind and conferred the title of Crown Prince to Nangong Zhen.


    However, Nangong Zhen''s actions had truly disappointed him. As a father, Nangong Zhen truly felt heartache for him.


    For the sake of the Southern Water Country, for the sake of realizing his lofty ideals and the wish to unite the four countries, the only person who could lead the Southern Water Country to achieve all of this was Nangong Lin.


    Thus, he definitely couldn''t have Yan Xiaoxi together with him.


    "Father, why have you called this son here?" In Nangong Lin''s memory, Nangong Xiao was a citizen. Under his treatment, the country was peaceful and the weather was smooth.


    Nangong Lin admired and admired Nangong Xiao for relying on the imperial harem to consolidate their relationship with the imperial court. He did not agree with her.


    His mother''s wife was one of the many women who wasted their beautiful youth in the bottomless harem.


    "Lin''er." Nangong Xiao shouted.


    "Father." Nangong Lin agreed. Suddenly, he felt that there was something weighing down his father''s mind, and a lot of white hair appeared on both his temples.


    Time flew. He had already grown up, and his royal father had aged quite a bit.


    The emperor was also a mortal. He would also have the seven emotions and six desires, and he would age with time.


    "The entire Southern Water Country will depend on you from now on." Nangong Xiao patted Nangong Lin''s shoulder.


    Nangong Lin was stunned. He did not understand the meaning behind Nangong Xiao''s words. He had not received any news of his father''s illness. What did he mean by saying that to him?


    "Royal father, if you have something to say, just say it." Nangong Lin realized that something was amiss with Nangong Xiao today.


    "Father knows that you are in a difficult situation, but you must promise royal father one thing." As she spoke, Nangong Xiao took three pieces of Xuan paper from the table and handed them to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin received the paper with a stiff expression and looked at Nangong Lin with a surprised expression. He lowered his gaze and unfolded the paper. His gaze was probing the man and woman in the painting.


    He was able to discern that the woman in these two portraits was the same person.


    The man and woman had similar expressions. The weirdest thing was that a face suddenly appeared in his mind. That smiling face belonged to Yan Xiaoxi, the person he had spent the past few months with.


    There must be a connection between the three of them, and Nangong Lin was able to guess what it was with a single glance.


    "This man''s name is Long Chenxuan. He is the founding general of the Southern Water Nation. He is my good brother. In the four nations back then, everyone admired his fame." Nangong Xiao had a deep look in her eyes as she could not help but recall those blissful times.


    From generation to generation, the battles for the throne were filled with countless casualties.


    Nangong Xiao was able to ascend to the throne due to the help of her benefactor, Long Chenxuan. The two of them were similar in age, and as such, they soon became good brothers.


    Unfortunately, good times don''t last long.


    When the two of them met a lively and adorable lady on Weibo, everything changed. They bumped into her several times, causing them to develop feelings for her.


    In the world of love, there was no room for a third person.


    Nangong Xiao had lost this battle. She had lost everything. Not only had she lost her love, she had also lost Long Chenxuan, her good brother.


    "Right." Nangong Lin slightly frowned. As he looked at his absent-minded Imperial Father, he guessed that there must be a story within.


    "The girl beside him is his little sister. I only found out about her long-lost sister now." When she mentioned this matter, Nangong Xiao was filled with regret. If she had investigated Yan Xiaoxi''s identity back then, she wouldn''t have faced such a crisis.


    Nangong Lin wouldn''t fall deeply in love with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Everything was done by him!


    "Is this woman Xi Er''s mother?" Nangong Lin quickly guessed the reason.


    "That''s right."


    "This is the reason why royal father has called me here today." Nangong Lin had heard of the matter regarding Long Xuanchen and the royal father.


    However, what did their grudge have to do with Yan Xiaoxi? Even if Yan Xiaoxi and she were enemies, it wouldn''t be able to stop the two of them from loving each other.


    No one could stop her. Of course, that included Nangong Xiao.


    "Lin''er, this matter is not as simple as you think." Nangong Xiao understood the meaning in Nangong Lin''s eyes. He knew that his son was stubborn.


    If it were only the grudges of the previous generation, he could pretend that he didn''t know that his son had found happiness. As a father, he was happier than anyone else.


    However, this matter was too complicated. It was very possible that it would endanger Nangong Lin''s life.


    He could not sit back and do nothing, as he was not going to follow in Long Xuanchen''s footsteps.


    The entire Southern Water Country still needed Nangong Lin to lead them towards prosperity. He absolutely could not let Nangong Lin face any danger.


    "Otherwise?" Nangong Lin countered with a question, not understanding what his father was really up to.


    "Do you know how Long Xuanchen died?" Nangong Xiao knew that if she did not tell him the entire reason, he would not give up on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Die?" The entire Southern Water Country only knew that Long Xuanchen had gone missing.


    Back then, Long Xuanchen, who had accomplished his duty, was bestowed the title of Prince. The only person with another surname, the Prince, had limitless glory. There were many people in the imperial court who fawned over him, gaining the trust of the people.


    Long Xuanchen immediately became the most eye-catching person in the entire Southern Water Country.


    However, he was a low-profile person. He would often help the common people, but not the imperial court or participate in political affairs. He only appeared when Nangong Xiao needed him. As time passed, fewer people had seen him.


    Eventually, it was rumored that he had married a woman who was as beautiful as a fairy, and after that, he completely disappeared.


    Some people said that the two of them had already reached the Immortal Realm, which was why they were not able to be seen in the four countries.

 C98 Yan Xiaoxis Inheritance

    The reason why rumours were rumours was because the people would always exaggerate their legends. As for whether or not Long Chenxuan had succeeded in becoming an immortal, no one knew.


    Nangong Lin had always respected and respected Long Xuanchen, and he had always taken him as an example.


    I always thought that he would live in seclusion in some paradise, I didn''t think that this time, royal father would actually say that he passed away.


    "This is a long story, it has a lot to do with the Immortal Spirit Island." Long Xuanchen and him truly liked Xian Mei''er. In the beginning, they were like Xian Mei''er expressing her love, and when Xian Mei''er rejected the two of them, they had thought that she had someone in her heart.


    Later on, he found out that there was another mystery behind it.


    So it turned out that Xian Mei Er was a person from the Immortal Spirit Island, and she was also the Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Island.


    According to his investigation, the Holy Maiden of the Celestial Spirit Island could not marry anyone outside the island. Otherwise, her husband would be brought back by her clansmen and burned as an example to make an example for others.


    Ever since Long Xuanchen and Xian Mei Er were married, Nangong Xiao hadn''t seen the two of them again until a few years later. Fairy Mei Er had entrusted him with the treasure map and left without leaving a single word behind.


    Until now, Nangong Xiao was unsure whether the map was real or fake. She gave him to Nangong Lin in an attempt to test him.


    "Celestial Spirit Island?" After speaking of the Immortal Spirit Island, Nangong Lin immediately turned serious.


    He had always been very curious as to what sort of mysteries lay within this mysterious island.


    Every spring, when they went to offer sacrifices, they would enter the island blindfolded. No one knew where the Immortal Spirit Island was nor how to enter it.


    The people on the Immortal Spirit Island had all sorts of extraordinary abilities that couldn''t be underestimated.


    Yan Xiaoxi is related to the Immortal Spirit Island, so why is father so nervous?


    "The woman that Long Chenxuan married all those years ago was the Holy Maiden of the Immortal Spirit Island." Nangong Xiao said. She thought that if he was the one who had married Xian Mei Er back then, perhaps the current Southern Water Country would no longer exist.


    "Oh." Nangong Lin''s reaction was cold and indifferent. His expression was still the same as before.


    In that case, that''s right. Yan Xiaoxi is indeed related to the Immortal Spirit Island. However, what does this have to do with Imperial Father''s purpose in calling me here today?


    "Lin''er, Immortal Spirit Island isn''t easy to offend." Everyone in the four nations knew this logic.


    "Father, Xi Er is just a niece of the Celestial Island. What are you worried about?"


    "Yan Xiaoxi, she ¡­" Nangong Xiao did not finish her words. He had yet to investigate the matter thoroughly.


    The reason why he came to find Nangong Lin now was to remind him that the next time he would tell the truth, he would not be so shocked, and would also understand his difficulties.


    "Father, this son knows what to do." Nangong Lin had also guessed that this matter wasn''t that simple. However, Yan Xiaoxi was only his wife to him.


    No matter what her status was, there wouldn''t be any hindrance to it, nor would it affect their relationship.


    "Whatever, today we must be careful of Zhen`er." Nangong Xiao felt that she was old and that there were too many considerations for doing things. Fearful of the wolves at the front and fearful of the tigers at the back. It was the right decision for her to hand this matter over to Nangong Lin as soon as possible.


    "Right." Nangong Lin nodded. He did not understand what Nangong Lin was thinking.


    Was Nangong Zhen not a son to him?


    Aren''t you afraid that your royal brother will be sad to say such words to him?


    Or, would he also warn Nangong Zhen to be careful of himself?


    Indeed, the most heartless of all belonged to the imperial family.


    "Liu Zhitian''s token had disappeared without a trace. We searched for a long time, but we couldn''t find it." After Liu Zhitian fell, his token was still a hidden danger, so Nangong Xiao had no choice but to worry.


    Nangong Lin raised his eyebrows and swept his gaze over the worried Nangong Zhen. He would find out about this sooner or later. Thus, he said honestly, "The soldier token is with your son."


    "What?" Nangong Xiao looked at Nangong Lin in shock.


    "Liu Zhixue gave it to me." Nangong Lin explained.


    Upon hearing Nangong Lin''s words, Nangong Xiao instantly understood. No wonder Liu Zhitian had obediently submitted. He did not even have his final bargaining chip.


    "Soldier Talisman." Nangong Lin took out his weapon talisman and held it in the air.


    Nangong Xiao was taken aback. She accepted the token but didn''t intend to confiscate it. She simply picked it up and probed it.


    Just as he was about to return the treasure, his pupils dilated as he exclaimed, "The military seal is fake."


    "Fake?" That was impossible. Liu Zhixue had personally given him the military emblem.


    That day in the army camp, upon hearing his words, Liu Zhixue did not hesitate to believe him. During this period of time, he did not show it to anyone, not even Yan Xiaoxi.


    How could it be fake?


    Could it be?


    Not good?


    Instantly, a bad thought emerged in Nangong Lin''s heart.


    After looking through the Talisman inside and out, Nangong Lin discovered some clues. "The one beside the Talisman is not the Golden Thread."


    "That''s right, normal golden threads." Nangong Xiao agreed.


    Just now, he was able to see through a few clues because most of his clothes were made of golden silk.


    Nangong Lin had never liked extravagance and trouble. The fabrics he used were mostly comfortable, so he did not know much about these areas.


    If he didn''t study it carefully, he wouldn''t be able to find anything.


    Furthermore, he had never expected that Liu Zhixue would lie to him.


    "The soldier token is with Liu Zhixue." This was an indisputable fact.


    At the same time, Nangong Lin soon realized why Nangong Zhen would go back on his word and marry Liu Zhixue as his secondary wife. All of this was for the sake of the Weaponry Bestowment Talisman.


    In these past few years, Nangong Zhen''s influence had been constantly growing. He had been infected with a strange poison and his mind was no longer in the same generation as before.


    In the current Southern Water Country, everything was as peaceful as it was on the eve of a storm. Once it erupted, there was no way to deal with it.


    "Lin''er, you have to be careful." Nangong Xiao never expected that because of the situation back then, the State of South Water would experience a great change.


    Nangong Zhen understood Nangong Xiao''s temperament. Although he had big ambitions, he was still no match for Nangong Lin in terms of strategy, governance and ambition.


    At present, he only had a few tens of thousands of Imperial Palace Imperial Guards on his hands.


    The rest of the troops were in the hands of the two brothers. Even if Nangong Xiao wanted to stop them, she was helpless to do so.


    "If there is nothing else, I will take my leave." Nangong Lin did not appreciate Nangong Xiao''s kindness. To him, his father was merely his father. He did not have any feelings for Nangong Xiao and only had the courtesy of a sovereign.


    As for Nangong Zhen, between the two of them, there would only be one ending. Either he would die, or he would die.


    If it was the past, Nangong Lin would not be afraid. Now that he had Yan Xiaoxi, on the battlefield, once he had any distracting thoughts, he would lose for sure.


    "You may leave." Nangong Xiao waved her hand. She knew that the current situation was something that he could no longer control.


    The current Nanshui Country was facing internal troubles, so the desire to unify the four kingdoms was unlikely to come true.


    After leaving the palace, Nangong Lin hurried back to the Prince Lin''s residence, worn out by the journey.


    "Prince, you''re back." The butler came out to welcome Nangong Lin, who had returned to the residence.


    "Where''s the wangfei?" Nangong Lin was always worried about Yan Xiaoxi in his heart.


    "In the study." Butler reported.

 C99 Tempest Eve

    In the study room, Yan Xiaoxi was engrossed in reading the medical book. She wanted to find a way to cure the strange poison.


    "Creak."


    The door was pushed open and Nangong Lin''s tall and imposing figure quickly entered Yan Xiaoxi''s line of sight.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt that there was a problem with saying that she hadn''t seen him in a long time. She felt that it had been several years since she last saw him.


    "Xi Er." Similarly, Nangong Lin missed Yan Xiaoxi very much. He hadn''t even finished that morning and was still feeling unwell.


    "Why is royal father looking for you?" Yan Xiaoxi casually asked.


    "Nothing major."


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and did not continue asking. She could tell that Nangong Lin did not want to continue.


    "Hungry?" Nangong Lin walked to Yan Xiaoxi''s side and picked her up before placing her on his lap and hugging her tightly.


    After a few rounds of combat, her skill at kissing him improved as well. Her small hand touched Nangong Lin''s well-built chest and drew circles on it before closing her eyes as her tongue pried open his teeth. After entering, both of their moist tongues were entwined together.


    Both of them were breathing rapidly. The desire was uncontrollable.


    Nangong Lin allowed Yan Xiaoxi to tease him as she wished. He really enjoyed her shy and proactive kiss.


    After embracing him, Yan Xiaoxi took deep breaths. Every time she took the initiative to kiss him, she felt as if her life was about to end.


    Nangong Lin dotingly looked at Yan Xiaoxi as he considerately comforted her back. He smiled and said, "Idiot."


    Even after so long, she still could not learn how to breathe. Every time she choked herself to death, his heart would ache for her.


    "Little Lin Lin, let''s go eat." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to do this kind of thing in broad daylight, and she was indeed hungry.


    "I''m hungry too." Nangong Lin once again used an innocent gaze to look at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and deliberately avoided Nangong Lin''s line of sight, pushing his tall and big body over. She pulled on Nangong Lin''s thick hand and walked out.


    Nangong Lin followed behind Yan Xiaoxi with a dark expression. It was as if his entire body was on fire, while the person who set the fire didn''t care about his safety at all.


    Soon, they arrived at the side hall.


    Being blown by the cold wind outside the house caused Nangong Lin''s emotions to rise. His desire dissipated quite a bit.


    "Xi Er, you''re really heartless." While giving Yan Xiaoxi a piece of fish, Nangong Xiao grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled lightly, pushed the bowl of fish into her mouth and replied, "Being overly indulgent is bad for the body."


    Nangong Lin was speechless. He could only stare blankly at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I''m full, let me bring you to a place." Nangong Lin put away his ruffian appearance and put on a solemn expression.


    "En." Yan Xiaoxi nodded as she felt that Nangong Lin had a heavy load on his mind.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but feel curious as to what the Emperor had told him.


    The dishes on the table were quickly cleared by Yan Xiaoxi.


    After eating and drinking to their heart''s content, a handsome horse had already been prepared at the entrance of the manor.


    Nangong Lin was extremely handsome as he skillfully mounted the horse. He extended his hand to pull Yan Xiaoxi up onto the horse and let her sit in the front while he held her in his arms.


    In Nangong Lin''s arms, Yan Xiaoxi appeared to be exceptionally petite and exquisite. The two of them matched each other''s appearances, and it was a good thing that they were a loving, divine couple.


    "Giddy up." Horses galloped across the wide road.


    Along the way, Yan Xiaoxi chattered incessantly into Nangong Lin''s ears. She asked and asked this question all at once. Nangong Lin always answered her questions with a good temper and was always very patient.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the horse finally stopped.


    In front of them was a quiet and secluded villa. The mountains surrounded it, and the trees were shady. It was a good place to play.


    "We''re here." Nangong Lin dismounted from his horse and reported Yan Xiaoxi to her. He then calmly placed her on the ground.


    "Where is this place?" The curious baby Yan Xiaoxi continued to ask.


    "Flying Dragon Villa."


    "What are we doing here?" This was the question that Yan Xiaoxi wanted to know the most.


    Why did Nangong Lin intentionally and mysteriously bring her here?


    "You''ll know it tonight." Nangong Lin held onto Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand as the two of them walked into the villa.


    The villa was very big, but it was completely devoid of people. Aside from the flowers, plants, and trees, there was not a single person in sight.


    "Why is there no one here?" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt that this place was very eerie and eerie.


    Nangong Lin couldn''t be thinking of bringing her to a place with no people and then torturing him?


    Seeing the stunned expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, Nangong Lin knew that this woman must have been thinking of a bad idea.


    She was his wife, his only princess consort. He had not doted on her enough, so how could he possibly hurt her?


    Nangong Lin couldn''t help but be curious as to what Yan Xiaoxi''s brain was made of.


    Strange ideas, sometimes so clever.


    "This is my mountain resort." Nangong Lin wanted to stay here for a few days when it was quiet. Basically, no one knew about this place and no one would disturb him.


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. She never thought that this large villa would actually be Nangong Lin''s land. Thinking about it, as a noble prince, he had an endless amount of money, so it wasn''t strange for him to have such a beautiful and secretive villa.


    "Let''s go." To Nangong Lin, a villa could only be described with one word, a familiar road.


    He brought Yan Xiaoxi to the garden, where he grew the vegetables himself. They were fresh and harmless.


    "There''s even a garden here?" Yan Xiaoxi jumped up in joy. When she had followed her master on the mountain to practice martial arts, she too had grown many vegetables. The fruits of her hard work were completely different from the things she had bought with silver.


    "Hungry?" There was a distance between the manor and the manor of the Prince of Lin''s estate. The sky slowly darkened.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt as if a hole had been opened in her stomach. One second she had eaten her fill, the next she was hungry.


    Sure enough, Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "I''m hungry."


    "Picking up the vegetables, I''ll make you something to eat." Nangong Lin had already started moving.


    "Alright." Yan Xiaoxi agreed as she picked the vegetables.


    Nangong Lin felt that he and Yan Xiaoxi were very suitable for each other. Faced with such a task, Yan Xiaoxi did not question or complain at all. She had done well. If it were anyone else, they would have already complained.


    "Why are you looking at me?" Yan Xiaoxi had thought that there was something on her face. Why was Nangong Lin looking at her so intently?


    "Xi Er, look, as beautiful as a fairy." The corners of Nangong Lin''s mouth brimmed with a smile of happiness. However, that smile was fleeting. It was beautiful, but fleeting. It was like a fleeting flower, fleeting in the blink of an eye.


    "Little Lin Lin, if the people of the Southern Water Nation were to see your current appearance, they would definitely laugh their teeth off." In front of her, how could Nangong Lin still have the temperament of a prince?


    Nangong Lin lightly smiled and did not reply. In front of Yan Xiaoxi, he was never Prince Lin whom tens of thousands of people respected. Instead, he was her husband. He was Nangong Lin who only belonged to her.

 C100 Last Romance

    After picking the vegetables, Nangong Lin brought Yan Xiaoxi back to the kitchen. The kitchen of the villa was also very well-equipped.


    Nangong Lin''s figure busily wandered in front of Yan Xiaoxi. She simply sat on the bench and ate her pastries, quietly enjoying the beautiful scene before her.


    Originally, she wanted to help, but Nangong Lin refused. Yan Xiaoxi thought that the more she helped, the more she would help, so she decided to let it go.


    In the blink of an eye, the dishes on the table appeared before Yan Xiaoxi. This was not the first time she had seen Nangong Lin finish the delicious dishes one step at a time. She could not help but feel astonished.


    "Little Linlin, you''re awesome." Yan Xiaoxi clapped excitedly, saliva flowing out of her mouth.


    "I''m full." Actually, she did not choose any delicacies. However, she was particularly fond of meat. Other than chickens, she liked the other dishes, namely ducks, geese, sheep, oxen, and so on.


    "Little Linlin will also eat." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi picked up a piece of beef and placed it next to Nangong Lin''s mouth.


    Nangong Lin bit down on the beef and he couldn''t help but feel that his culinary skills were really getting better and better. It seemed that the chef from the Prince Lin Mansion was going to lose his job soon.


    "Slow down." Nangong Lin was also used to seeing Yan Xiaoxi wolf down her food. He was afraid that she would choke.


    "It''s fine." Yan Xiaoxi felt that eating something in an accident was a disgrace to her.


    The meal was quickly finished.


    Nangong Lin didn''t eat much; it was basically all poured into Yan Xiaoxi''s stomach.


    "Xi Er, take you to a place." Outside the house, there was only darkness. There was not a single light on. Nangong Lin did not hold a lantern as he brought Yan Xiaoxi with him as he walked out.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not ask any questions and trusted Nangong Lin completely. She followed behind him step by step, and Nangong Lin was very considerate. He would often remind Yan Xiaoxi to pay attention to stones and steps. Under his protection, they were unobstructed.


    The two of them smoothly arrived at their destination.


    It was a lush green lawn with lush grass and wild flowers growing on both sides.


    The sky was full of stars, and the moonlight was wantonly shining on the two of them.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Yan Xiaoxi finally asked the question that was on her mind.


    "Xi Er, close your eyes." As he spoke, Nangong Lin used his thick palm to cover Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi obediently complied. She could smell Nangong Lin behind her. She could feel that he was standing behind her. As long as he was there, even if she couldn''t see anything, she still felt at ease.


    "Let''s take a look." Nangong Lin''s magnetic voice sounded out beside Yan Xiaoxi''s ear.


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately felt as if the weight on her eyelids had disappeared.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a group of green glowing objects surrounding him. Their radiance was very small, but there were many of them. It illuminated the entire environment, making it unbearably beautiful.


    "It''s a firefly." Yan Xiaoxi spread out her hands, allowing the firefly to fly through her palms.


    She had never seen so many fireflies before.


    "Do you like it?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "I like it." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    This kind of feeling was even happier than if he gave her any gold, silver, or jewelry.


    "Little Linlin." Tears welled up in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    "Xi Er, don''t cry." Nangong Lin embraced Yan Xiaoxi and tightly hugged her in his embrace. With such force, it was as if she would disappear in the next second.


    Yan Xiaoxi also noticed the abnormality of Nangong Lin. Ever since he had returned from the Imperial Palace, he had become so strange.


    Since he didn''t want to talk, she wouldn''t ask.


    "I can''t breathe." Nangong Lin really hugged her so tightly that the force was close enough to suffocate him.


    Nangong Lin immediately released Yan Xiaoxi and asked in concern, "Are you alright?"


    Yan Xiaoxi took deep breaths as she met Nangong Lin''s worried gaze. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine."


    "Xi Er, no matter what happens, you have to trust me." Nangong Lin said seriously.


    Yan Xiaoxi stretched out her head as she sized up Nangong Lin with a puzzled gaze. This was the first time she saw him so serious with a strange expression on his face. She had a feeling that something was going to happen next.


    "Alright." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    She felt that there was nothing in this world that could separate her from Nangong Lin.


    "You have to trust me." Nangong Lin reiterated.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi continued to nod her head.


    Fireflies circled the two of them. With the help of the moonlight''s power, their bodies emitted a faint green light. From a distance, it looked like they had been imbued with an immortal technique, making this place look extremely mystical.


    "I''m tired." After riding on horseback for the entire day, Yan Xiaoxi was already tired.


    Recently, she felt that her body was not as healthy as it used to be. She had always wanted to sleep, and besides eating, all she wanted was to sleep.


    "Let''s go back." Nangong Lin picked up Yan Xiaoxi and carried her to her room.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not refuse and enjoyed Nangong Lin''s kindness towards her. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck and fall into a deep sleep in his familiar embrace.


    Nangong Lin lowered his gaze and a trace of sadness flashed through his deep eyes. He could not predict what would happen next.


    To protect her, he had no choice.


    When they arrived at their room, Nangong Lin gently placed Yan Xiaoxi on the bed. He took off her shoes and socks and covered her with a blanket while he laid beside her.


    That night, Yan Xiaoxi slept very well because she was tired. On the contrary, Nangong Lin didn''t sleep at all that night because he was too preoccupied with his own matters.


    The sky gradually turned white. It was a new day.


    After eating breakfast, Nangong Lin brought Yan Xiaoxi back to the palace.


    The moment they reached the door, they saw the butler waiting at the door.


    Nangong Lin cast a sidelong glance at the butler and asked, "What is it?"


    The butler clasped his hands together and said to Yan Xiaoxi, "Your Highness, the Crown Prince has sent someone to say that the imperial concubine is not feeling well, and the imperial physician is helpless in wanting to find Princess Lin. This old servant has refused, and the Crown Prince has persevered."


    "This King knows." Nangong Lin waved his hand and the butler retreated.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin glanced at each other. She felt that there must be some other mysterious secret hidden within this matter.


    Nangong Zhen couldn''t help but wonder, what exactly did he want to do?


    Go, I''ve fallen into his trap.


    If he did not go, people would say that he would not save him, and Nangong Lin and Nangong Zhen were already at loggerheads. Some people said that Nangong Lin wanted to cripple the crown prince and make him the ruler, while some people said that the crown prince wanted to take out Prince Lin as a thorn in his side. For many years, they had been fighting openly and in secret, and there was a layer of window that had yet to be broken through.


    "I''m here." These three simple words gave Yan Xiaoxi endless confidence.


    Since he had already said so, Yan Xiaoxi had no qualms about it. She really wanted to see what kind of trick Liu Zhixue was playing this time, and whether she would suffer the same consequences as the previous times.

 C101 Would You Please Accept It

    The fine horses galloped along the way and soon stopped at the entrance of the palace.


    This was not the first time Yan Xiaoxi had come to the imperial palace, and she had lost much of her interest in this huge prison.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and brought her to the Crown Prince Palace. This was a magnificent palace, and the decorations were elegant and unique, causing one''s eyes to light up.


    There were already palace maids waiting at the entrance of the crown prince''s palace. They anxiously looked around, and when they saw the two familiar and imposing figures reflected in her eyes, she hurriedly went up to greet them.


    "Greetings, Prince Lin, and Princess Lin." The palace maid gave a curtsey, the boulder in her heart was finally flipped over. She was afraid that Princess Lin would not come. If the crown prince got angry, then they, servants, would be implicated.


    Nangong Lin nodded, indicating for the palace maid to stand up. The palace maid understood and immediately brought the two of them to Liu Zhixue''s bedroom.


    When Yan Xiaoxi entered the room, she saw the scene in front of her. The imperial physician of the Grand Hospital was standing at the side with a worried look on his face, while Liu Zhixue was lying on the sandalwood bed with a pale face. Nangong Zhen was sitting beside her, their hands tightly clasped together.


    However, from what Yan Xiaoxi could see, although Nangong Zhen''s eyes were filled with deep love, they did not contain any feelings of love. His love, his feelings, his relationship with Liu Zhixue were like a disguise, a way to make use of her.


    "Princess Lin." A certain imperial physician in the Imperial Hospital quickly noticed the two people who had entered the room.


    "Greetings, Prince Lin, Prince Lin, Princess Consort." The imperial physicians'' voices rose by quite a bit as they hurried over to the crown prince''s palace. They thought they could solve the problem with the medicine, but who knew it would be so serious?


    In succession, people from the entire hospital came to take a look at the concubines. No one had confirmed what kind of illness the concubines were suffering from, and because the concubines were pregnant, they might be affected. Many of the drugs couldn''t be taken, and it would affect the fetus.


    The imperial physicians could do nothing but suggest to the crown prince that he invite Princess Lin to take a look. They had seen Princess Lin''s medical skills before, and she was like a lifesaver for the entire imperial hospital. They still had a sliver of hope, or else the entire imperial hospital would have ceased to exist long ago.


    "Royal brother, Princess Lin, you''ve come." Nangong Zhen stood up politely and looked at the two of them.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, Yan Xiaoxi walked over to Liu Zhixue''s bedside without panicking. She was currently looking at him weakly, but the meaning in her eyes could not be seen.


    "What''s wrong with the side concubine?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Liu Zhixue suspiciously.


    "My whole body is weak, my stomach hurts." After a moment of silence. Liu Zhixue replied.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and placed her five fingers on Liu Zhixue''s pulse. With a frown, she looked at Liu Zhixue thoughtfully and retracted her arm.


    Suddenly, her gaze shifted to the imperial physician standing at the side. "What was the result of your diagnosis?"


    "This ¡­" The imperial physician was somewhat hesitant.


    "Speak."


    "The depression in my heart is influenced by my mood. As long as I pay attention to my diet, take a walk outside and relax my mind." One of the royal doctors stuttered out his conclusion.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him and replied, "That''s right, that''s exactly the case. Nothing serious has happened."


    The reason why they did not say out the conclusion just now was because they were worried about the crown prince''s expression. The side concubine could not get up from the bed, but if they were to say that they were fine, it was because their moods had affected them. The consequences were obvious; they had been pulled out and beheaded by the crown prince.


    Furthermore, the secondary concubine''s condition was also very serious. Her face was so pale that not a hint of blood could be seen on it. She looked very sickly, and even if they came to a conclusion, they wouldn''t dare to say it out loud.


    Of course, what she said was different. The Crown Prince wouldn''t do anything to her.


    The reason why he wanted the crown prince to propose to find Princess Snow Lin was because he wanted to confirm his diagnosis.


    Caution is the way the hospital does things.


    "Did His Highness hear it?" Yan Xiaoxi shot a glance at Nangong Zhen. She understood why the imperial physicians were so adamant. They were not stupid, and knew how to find her and save her from punishment.


    "So that''s how it is." Nangong Zhen made a face of realization.


    "Thank you, Princess Lin." Liu Zhixue, who was still lying on the bed, looked as gentle as water.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. She felt that this matter wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Was Liu Zhixue really here to see a doctor? She had her doubts about this all along.


    "Since chenqie has nothing to do, how about Crown Prince help chenqie out for a walk?" Liu Zhixue, who was lying on the bed, propped herself up on her elbow.


    "Alright." Nangong Zhen did not mind Liu Zhixue''s request. As he spoke, he helped Liu Zhixue up.


    At this moment, an eunuch entered the room. He knelt before the crowd and reported, "Prince Lin, the emperor heard that you entered the palace and announced that you were to go. Your Highness, the imperial physician, is the emperor invited?"


    "This King knows." Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, worried that he would leave her here.


    Yan Xiaoxi also understood the worry in Nangong Lin''s eyes and gave him a comforting look.


    "This crown prince will go right away." Nangong Zhen agreed, but his gaze was still fixated on Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi noticed Nangong Zhen''s gaze and asked, "Your Highness, do you need my help?"


    She could guess what Nangong Zhen was going to say next. Once he left, no one would help Liu Zhixue walk around, so he might not be at ease if he gave it to a servant. Although the imperial physician knew medicine, he was a man.


    "It was a great fortune for royal brother to go to Princess Lin." Nangong Zhen couldn''t help but praise her. He had to admit that Yan Xiaoxi was very smart.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled lightly and glanced at Nangong Lin complacently. Her eyes were as clear as water, as if she knew how to speak, as if to say, Did Nangong Lin hear that? You did a lot of good things in your past life to be able to marry me, such a good wife.


    Nangong Lin nodded. He understood the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s gaze and didn''t refute her. Instead, he used his lips to reply to her, "Yes, Xi Er is the best girl in the world."


    Yan Xiaoxi shyly looked at Nangong Lin and said, "After I finish my business, you''ll come and find me."


    "Alright." As for Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin was still more at ease. This woman, it would be good if she didn''t frame others and torture them. How could Liu Zhixue be a match for her?


    However, everything that happened today seemed to be too coincidental. It was as though a heaven-shaking conspiracy was being concealed within.


    Very quickly, Nangong Lin and Nangong Zhen left the room. The imperial physicians, with Yan Xiaoxi''s permission, returned to their respective posts.


    In an instant, only Yan Xiaoxi and Liu Zhixue were left in the room.


    "Does the side consort want to get up now?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled and helped Liu Zhixue up.


    Liu Zhixue stood on the ground, glancing at Yan Xiaoxi and thanking her, "Thank you, Princess Lin."


    "Let''s go out for a walk." With that, Yan Xiaoxi brought Liu Zhixue out of the room. Facing her alone in this room, Yan Xiaoxi felt like she was going crazy. Now that she saw her fake face, Yan Xiaoxi felt like vomiting.

 C102 Subnode

    From the flowers, one could see the sadness of the women in the palace. No matter how beautiful they were, in the end, they still needed the pity of the beauties, and no matter how brilliant the flower blossomed, there would always be a day when they would pass away.


    Yan Xiaoxi held onto Liu Zhixue as they walked in the pavilion, followed by two rows of palace maids.


    "Is the secondary wife tired? I might as well go to the pavilion and rest. " With that, Yan Xiaoxi ignored Liu Zhixue''s opinion and pushed her towards the pavilion.


    Behind him, the palace maids looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. The imperial concubine was pregnant, so what if Princess Lin hurt the child with such a crude action?


    "Alright." Liu Zhixue did not have any intention of blaming Yan Xiaoxi, showing her understanding of the situation to the fullest.


    The moment she sat down, Yan Xiaoxi picked up the pastries on the table and started eating.


    "Is little sister wangfei very hungry?" Liu Zhixue asked with a smile.


    "Yeah." Yan Xiaoxi continued eating her food without even glancing at Liu Zhixue. She wanted to sit here quietly and wait for Nangong Lin to arrive.


    "Eat more." Liu Zhixue pushed all the plates in front of her to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi was no longer polite. She ignored Liu Zhixue and continued to eat.


    "Little sister wangfei, are Miss Liu and I really that similar?" Liu Zhixue did not mind Yan Xiaoxi''s apathy as she took the initiative to find a topic to talk.


    "Yeah." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "Other than his appearance, what other things do he look like?" Liu Zhixue continued to ask.


    "Shameless." Yan Xiaoxi said softly.


    Face? Liu Zhixue looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. She did not understand the meaning behind her words? "Can it be that his face is referring to his appearance?"


    Yan Xiaoxi gave a faint smile, then added, "It''s just as thick."


    "You ¡­" Liu Zhixue was just about to lose her temper when she clenched her fist tightly. She suddenly realized her current status and could only forcibly swallow all of her anger into her stomach.


    She continued to wear a faint smile as she said, "Little sister wangfei sure knows how to joke around."


    "Does the side concubine think this joke is funny?" Yan Xiaoxi was not planning to expose Liu Zhixue either. She wanted to see what tricks Liu Zhixue was trying to play.


    "Hur hur, it''s quite funny." Liu Zhixue let out an awkward laugh.


    "The secondary wife''s laughing point is really low." Yan Xiaoxi teased.


    "Yeah." Liu Zhixue suppressed the anger in her stomach and kept her calm as she looked at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Liu Zhixue who was trying her best to hold back her anger. She felt that Liu Zhixue was both pitiful and laughable. She suddenly asked playfully, "Does the imperial concubine think that the crown prince is using you as a substitute?"


    "How could that be? His Highness the Crown Prince treats me very well." After saying that, Liu Zhixue rubbed her belly. Her expression and actions seemed to be showing off to Yan Xiaoxi. She was about to become a mother.


    She had been married to Nangong Lin for such a long time, yet there was no reaction.


    To women, children were a gift from heaven. In the royal family, they became a bargaining chip and a solid chess piece.


    Yan Xiaoxi could imagine the future fate of Liu Zhixue''s child, and she couldn''t help but feel sad for her life. Whether it was luck or misfortune that was born into Liu Zhixue''s stomach, glory and wealth might be endless, but it was also very arduous. In a commoner''s house, coarse tea and light rice were filled with deep love, and all of these were things that could not be experienced in the Imperial Palace.


    "It''s getting late, it''s time for the secondary wife to rest." Yan Xiaoxi was no longer in the mood to stay with Liu Zhixue.


    "What is it? Did this wangfei prick the sore spot of this wangfei''s sister? " Liu Zhixue blinked innocently, not knowing what to do.


    When Yan Xiaoxi heard this, she immediately understood. Her lips curved up in a strange smile as she replied, "How could that be? Child, little Linlin and I will always have one."


    "I thought there was something wrong with the princess'' body, but her face suddenly changed when she heard this." As soon as Liu Zhixue found the opportunity, she immediately pressed on. She thought that Yan Xiaoxi was a taboo to her child, so she kept on talking about things like this.


    However, how could she know that Yan Xiaoxi wanted to return home as soon as possible? She didn''t even want to waste her time here.


    "Your Highness, you are overthinking it." Yan Xiaoxi saw through Liu Zhixue''s thoughts with a single glance. This woman would always fight against her.


    "This consort is also worried about little sister wangfei." Then, Liu Zhixue did not forget to explain.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and did not answer her.


    When the two of them came out of the pavilion, they coincidentally ran into Imperial Concubine Xiao who had come to admire the flowers. Today, she was wearing a bright red peony chests and was displaying her well-developed twin peaks perfectly for everyone to see.


    "Princess Lin, imperial concubine." Imperial Concubine Xiao called out to the two of them.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yan Xiaoxi had no choice but to stop in her tracks. She bent down slightly and greeted, "Imperial Concubine."


    "It''s been a while since I saw Xi Er, I miss him a lot." Imperial Concubine Xiao personally helped Yan Xiaoxi up.


    Beside her, just as Liu Zhixue was about to bend down, Imperial Concubine Xiao took a step forward and said, "The secondary concubine is pregnant, there''s no need for formalities."


    Hearing that, Liu Zhixue stood up without any hesitation, thanking him, "Thank you, Imperial Concubine Xiao."


    "I''m in a good mood today. Why don''t you accompany me for a walk?" As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Zhixue immediately agreed. This way, even if Yan Xiaoxi wanted to leave, she would not be able to leave.


    Since Liu Zhixue was pregnant, she had to give Imperial Concubine Xiao Xiao face, leaving Yan Xiaoxi no choice but to reluctantly walk with the two of them.


    "It can''t be that Xi Er isn''t willing, right?" Imperial Concubine Xiao seemed to see through Yan Xiaoxi''s thoughts as she straightforwardly asked this question.


    Hearing Imperial Concubine Xiao''s question, even if Yan Xiaoxi wasn''t willing, she couldn''t refuse. She smiled and said, "How could it be? Imperial Concubine Xiao knows that Xi Er likes you the most."


    Since Nangong Lin was still in the future, Yan Xiaoxi could only accompany them as they continued to admire the flowers.


    "Xi Er, what a considerate child." Imperial Concubine Xiao patted Yan Xiaoxi on the shoulder and glanced at Liu Zhixue beside her.


    The two of them had smiles in their eyes, and their eyes were filled with the meaning of crafty plots. Yan Xiaoxi, who was looking around, missed the chance to interact with the two of them.


    The three walked side by side, leisurely walking in the imperial garden.


    "Xi Er, you and Prince Lin have been married for so long, why is it that you haven''t seen any movements in your stomach?" Imperial Concubine Xiao didn''t know why, but she also took this question as a difficult one for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Imperial Concubine Xiao in astonishment. Why was she being questioned by this child today?


    She smiled and stared at him with her watery eyes. She retorted, "Imperial Concubine Xiao hasn''t had a child in the palace for many years. You''re not in a hurry. If you have time to enjoy the flowers, then Xi Er is still young."


    "You ¡­" Imperial Concubine Xiao was speechless. Her child was her eternal pain. Within the Imperial Palace, there had never been anyone who dared to act so impudently in front of her. Yan Xiaoxi was the first and last person in history.


    After all these years, whoever offended her would not have a good ending.


    Previously, he wanted to curry favor with Yan Xiaoxi and become her backer, a big tree that could stabilize his position. However, there were some people who didn''t know what was good for them and wanted to provoke her to be patient.


    If a tiger did not show off its might, it would be easy for people to treat it as a sick cat. Imperial Concubine Xiao had long discovered that Yan Xiaoxi did not appreciate her kindness.


    Now that Liu Zhixue had become the Crown Prince''s secondary wife, it was equivalent to opening up another path for her.


    Then, her former backer would become a hindrance in her advance. Since she would not be able to become friends, she could only be an enemy.

 C103 Framing

    Yan Xiaoxi was still the same innocent and innocent person who didn''t seem to know that her words had offended Imperial Concubine Xiao.


    If it were in the past, Imperial Concubine Xiao and Liu Zhixue might have been deceived by Yan Xiaoxi. If it was in the past, Imperial Concubine Xiao and Liu Zhixue might have been deceived by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Imperial Concubine Xiao wouldn''t be angry, right? Did Xi Er say something wrong? " Yan Xiaoxi blinked her eyelashes as she stared innocently at Imperial Concubine Xiao.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao stared blankly for a moment, suppressing the anger in her heart, she replied: "How could that be? Of course I know that Xi Er is also straightforward. I like you for this point."


    Upon seeing this scene, Liu Zhixue could not help but chuckle. She had also heard about Imperial Concubine Xiao''s matter. She was actually the same kind of person as herself, both bullying others and being arrogant and domineering.


    Who would have thought that these two insufferable people would be defeated in front of Yan Xiaoxi? It wasn''t because they were afraid of her or fawning over her, but rather, they really didn''t want to make a scene today.


    The pride would only last for a short period of time.


    "Little sister wangfei is that simple. Just now, this wangfei misunderstood, so Imperial Concubine Xiao shouldn''t bother with her." Liu Zhixue held Yan Xiaoxi in one hand and Imperial Concubine Xiao in the other, becoming the peacemaker between the two of them.


    "Of course I don''t." Imperial Concubine Xiao glanced at Liu Zhixue and quickly understood what she meant.


    "Look, the flowers underneath are blooming so brilliantly." At the bottom of Liu Zhixue, there was a cluster of flowers.


    "Yeah, she''s so beautiful." Imperial Concubine Xiao complied.


    "Let''s go take a look." Liu Zhixue suggested this.


    "Alright." Imperial Concubine Xiao agreed.


    The two of them were singing the same tune and didn''t even bother to ask Yan Xiaoxi about her intentions.


    Yan Xiaoxi was enjoying their performance as if she was watching a show. She felt that the atmosphere today was very strange, and the actions of Liu Zhixue and Imperial Concubine Xiao were also very strange.


    What were they trying to do?


    "Let''s go." Liu Zhixue pushed Yan Xiaoxi, who was still in a daze.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and glanced at her. Imperial Concubine Xiao followed closely behind the two of them.


    Along the way, Yan Xiaoxi had been tightly supporting Liu Zhixue. After walking outside for so long, Liu Zhixue had long recovered her strength and her complexion had improved by quite a bit.


    "After rewarding her with flowers, the secondary wife''s mood seems to have improved." Yan Xiaoxi''s probing gaze roamed all over Liu Zhixue''s body.


    Liu Zhixue smiled and replied, "These are all esteemed wangfei''s abilities."


    "In this concubine''s opinion, the flowers here are what the secondary concubines like, and it''s all because of them." Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly, not appreciating his kindness.


    The three of them stepped onto the stairs. Due to the fact that Liu Zhixue was pregnant, she walked with great care.


    Behind her, Imperial Concubine Xiao couldn''t help but remind her: "You have to be careful, Consort Xiao."


    "Chenqie will. Thank you Imperial Concubine Xiao." Liu Zhixue did indeed walk carefully. From time to time, she would look around as if she was waiting for something.


    The staircase had two floors, and the three of them finally reached the first floor.


    As they stepped onto the second flight of stairs, Liu Zhixue said that she was tired and wanted to rest. Yan Xiaoxi agreed, while Imperial Concubine Xiao agreed. They then stopped beside the stairs.


    After resting for a while, Liu Zhixue had already recovered her physical strength, and continued on her journey. The distance between them was already very short. If she wanted to let Yan Xiaoxi off by herself, she would have already danced in the flowers.


    Considering that Liu Zhixue was pregnant, Yan Xiaoxi could not do anything about it.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao was also a temperamental companion, so she did not say a single word about Liu Zhixue''s wrongdoings.


    The three of them continued down the stairs as Yan Xiaoxi supported Liu Zhixue with her hands. She was extremely serious. At this moment, if anything happened to Liu Zhixue, she would definitely be involved.


    She felt that even if Liu Zhixue had a venomous heart, she would not joke about her own flesh and blood. Seeing her cautious and nervous appearance, it seemed that she also cared a lot about the child in her womb.


    Perhaps, this child was the reason why Nangong Zhen married her.


    "Slow down." Seeing that they were only a few steps away, Liu Zhixue quickly pulled Yan Xiaoxi back, slowing down her pace.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Liu Zhixue doubtfully, and could only follow him as they walked slowly.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao silently followed behind the two of them, her steps consistent.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhixue finally saw a few tall and imposing figures in the distance. She turned her head and glanced at Imperial Concubine Xiao. The two of them nodded in understanding.


    "Almost there." Yan Xiaoxi did not understand why Liu Zhixue was having such a hard time. The two flights of stairs were so difficult, and she was truly worried to death.


    "Thank you, little sister wangfei. You''ve worked hard." While the two of them were talking, another indescribable force suddenly pushed Liu Zhixue away.


    Yan Xiaoxi reacted immediately. She reached out to pull Liu Zhixue away, but she was unable to keep up. She could only watch as Liu Zhixue fell from her side, unable to stop herself from shouting out, "No!"


    Yan Xiaoxi hated Liu Zhixue very much, but the child in her womb was innocent. Seeing her life slipping away from her eyes felt really bad.


    She stood rooted to the spot, stunned.


    "Meng''er." Up above, other than Nangong Zhen, who just happened to witness this scene from the royal study, he shouted out in a heart-wrenching voice. With a few steps, he rushed to Liu Zhixue''s side.


    At this moment, Liu Zhixue was lying on the ice-cold ground. There was a lot of fresh red blood spilling around her, which had long dyed her goosebumps red.


    She tightly held onto Nangong Zhen''s clothes as clear tears flowed from her eyes. "Child, our child, His Highness the Crown Prince, you must save her."


    She was crying so much that she couldn''t stop from crying. From this, it could be seen that she was really nervous about the child in her womb.


    However, her entire body fell down the stairs. After losing so much blood, her child was most likely dead!


    "Meng''er, don''t worry. The child will be fine." Facing such a helpless Liu Zhixue, Nangong Zhen could only console her.


    Even though he also understood in his heart that he would not be able to protect this child, the current Liu Zhixue would no longer be able to handle this heavy blow.


    "It was Princess Lin who pushed me." With that, Liu Zhixue, who was in Nangong Zhen''s arms, fainted.


    "It wasn''t me. I wanted to hold back the other consort." Yan Xiaoxi tried to defend herself.


    "Princess Consort Lin, you''re so vicious. Didn''t you say you couldn''t have children? Are you joking with me?" You actually had the heart to push her down. " To the side, Imperial Concubine Xiao bitterly accused.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and was stunned. On the stairs, Nangong Xiao and Nangong Lin were standing side by side.


    In an instant, she understood that this was a trap.


    A scheme to invite someone to join them was to let Nangong Xiao, Nangong Zhen, and Nangong Lin see this scene and see her personally push Liu Zhixue down the stairs.


    It was no wonder that Liu Zhixue had been stalling for time. She had long since planned everything out. She knew that the three of them would pass by this place and cooperate with Imperial Concubine Xiao to present this perfect scene.

 C104 There Is No Excuse for Hundreds of Questions

    It had to be said that this time, Liu Zhixue was very smart and cruel. The smart part was that people would often believe what they saw, and the cruel part was that they would use their own flesh and blood to frame her.


    This was something that no one would ever do as a mother. From this, it could be seen how much Liu Zhixue hated her in her heart, to the point where she would be punished no matter what price she had to pay.


    Yan Xiaoxi quietly looked at Nangong Lin, who was standing above her. There was no panic, no guilt, no misgivings. She was so calm, showing her sincerity in front of him.


    Nangong Lin had once said that no matter what happened, he wanted her to believe in him. This was something she could do.


    And now? Would he believe what he saw with his own eyes, or would he choose to believe her?


    "Little Linlin, I don''t have one." Even if the entire world felt that she was the one who pushed Liu Zhixue down, that she was stone-cold, jealous, cruel and merciless, that everything was fine, that she did not have any fear, and that she only hoped that Nangong Lin would believe in her, that was all.


    "What? I saw it with my own eyes." Imperial Concubine Xiao hurriedly didn''t say anything, not giving Nangong Lin the chance to speak.


    "Imperial Concubine Xiao, are you sure this Concubine really pushed Liu Zhixue down?" Yan Xiaoxi''s words were light and casual, but they gave people a sense of oppression.


    Imperial Concubine Xiao was stunned for a moment. She didn''t think that Yan Xiaoxi would still be so calm at this point in time; she really wasn''t as easy to deal with as she thought. But she wasn''t bad either, after all these years, countless people had died at her hands.


    "All of us can see that it was Princess Lin who pushed him here. What else do you have to say?" Imperial Concubine Xiao shifted her gaze to the two people above. From their position, they would definitely be able to clearly see the scene just now.


    The scene that appeared was exactly the same as what they had planned. Yan Xiaoxi actually reached out to grab Liu Zhixue, and looking from that direction, it just so happened that Yan Xiaoxi had pushed Liu Zhixue down.


    It was irrefutable, and there was no way to argue against it.


    "I saw it with my own eyes. Even if Meng''er didn''t say anything, I still wouldn''t let this matter rest." Nangong Zhen had his men carry Liu Zhixue back to the crown prince''s palace, while he stayed behind to seek justice for her.


    She was carrying his child in her womb. While it was true that Nangong Zhen had married Liu Zhixue for another purpose, the child''s arrival had been sudden. Thus, he had mentally prepared himself to accept it.


    It was innocent. He wanted Liu Zhixue to have this child, his first child.


    However, that child was right in front of his eyes. Yan Xiaoxi had killed him on the spot.


    Nangong Lin tightly clenched his fists as his veins bulged. His entire body was emitting a murderous rage. This time, he had truly made a move.


    "Princess Lin heard it. The imperial concubine and the crown prince have both seen it. Don''t say I framed you." Imperial Concubine Xiao''s face was filled with a single word, ''pleased''.


    Anyone who went against her would not have a good ending. This move of killing a chicken to make an example for Liu Zhixue to see, in the future, if she played any tricks for him, her fate would definitely be even worse than Yan Xiaoxi''s.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood on the spot, her gaze never leaving Nangong Lin.


    She had already fallen into this trap.


    It had already happened, and there was nothing that could be done about it.


    Right now, she only wanted to confirm one thing. What did Nangong Lin think of her?


    Up on the stage, Nangong Xiao and Nangong Lin had been keeping quiet without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi looked into Nangong Lin''s eyes that were as pale as stars and asked, "Do you believe me?"


    For a long time, the scene did not receive any response.


    Sometimes, silence was already a form of silent response.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi seemed to understand.


    She had thought that her love for Nangong Lin had reached an impeccable level and that they had reached a tacit agreement. They had such a sweet relationship. However, in front of such a trial, they were unable to withstand even a single blow.


    They didn''t even have the basic trust between them.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart instantly turned cold.


    Nangong Lin, what right do you have to make her believe you no matter what the circumstances are? What can''t be done by herself, what right do you have to force it on others?


    The scenes of the past played out in front of his eyes. All the beautiful scenes from the past flooded into his mind like a sea.


    Yan Xiaoxi discovered that they had truly gone through too many things together. There were doubts, disputes, sweetness, and no trust.


    She felt that she was very ironic, very foolish, and very naive. She actually believed that Nangong Lin was truly dead set on her and would not change even if she died.


    Even they were unable to pass through such a small obstacle. Yan Xiaoxi was unable to imagine just how this love would turn into over the course of such a long period of time.


    "Someone, lock Princess Lin into the Sky Prison!" Without saying a word, Nangong Xiao suddenly made a move and issued an order.


    "Father." Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Xiao in anger. Both of their deep eyes seemed to have a large amount of their own.


    "Lin`er, Xi`er pushed the imperial concubine down and we saw it with our own eyes. The crime of murdering an imperial heir is not small at all." Nangong Xiao shifted her gaze to Yan Xiaoxi. Hearing his words, Yan Xiaoxi did not cry out in injustice, nor did she cry out. She did not even try to quibble about it as she quietly looked at Nangong Lin with eyes filled with disappointment.


    Perhaps this was the result that Nangong Lin wanted to see.


    Although Nangong Xiao did not support Nangong Lin''s decision, for the sake of the Southern Water Country, he had no other choice.


    Yan Xiaoxi was a good woman, if one had to blame something, they could only blame her for having a relationship with the Immortal Spirit Island.


    He really couldn''t afford to offend the Immortal Spirit Island.


    "Today, no matter who it is, This King won''t let you all understand a single hair on Xi Er''s head." Even when facing the ruler of a country, his own father, Nangong Lin, was neither humble nor haughty. He did not have the slightest trace of fear in his expression.


    "Lin''er." He had also seen many similar things. Based on his understanding of Yan Xiaoxi, she definitely would not have pushed Liu Zhixue.


    Despite knowing that she had been framed, Nangong Xiao could not go back on her conscience and cruelly punish her.


    "Father, this king will not say this a second time." Nangong Lin''s gaze was cold as he looked coldly at Nangong Xiao.


    "Forget it. You can bring Princess Lin away." In the end, Nangong Xiao compromised. He truly had no other choice for his son. Since he wanted to protect her, he would hand the matter over to him.


    "Father, your son is unwilling." Nangong Zhen said indignantly. He never expected that Nangong Xiao would ignore the emperor''s son that Yan Xiaoxi had harmed just because Nangong Lin had protected her, sparing a vicious woman.


    If things reversed and Liu Zhixue had hurt the child in Yan Xiaoxi''s womb, the outcome of the matter could be imagined. Liu Zhixue would have already been imprisoned and dealt with afterwards.


    Now, his royal father''s biased performance was unexpectedly perfect. Nangong Zhen was unwilling to accept this. Since young, which part of him was inferior to Nangong Lin and had his father always favored Nangong Lin?


    "There''s no need to discuss this further." With that, she turned and left, leaving behind the dumbfounded Imperial Concubine Xiao and the resentful Nangong Zhen.


    Even though they were indignant, they could do nothing about it. After all, Nangong Xiao was the emperor and his words were an imperial edict that they could neither refute nor change.

 C105 Letter of Withdrawal

    As Nangong Lin brought Yan Xiaoxi back to the manor, the two of them remained silent. Nangong Lin knew that he had hurt Yan Xiaoxi''s heart and he could see the pain and doubt in her eyes. Even so, he still remained silent.


    Yan Xiaoxi had guessed that Nangong Lin didn''t intend to explain and wanted her to believe him. However, he didn''t want to believe her. Yan Xiaoxi felt wronged and didn''t know how to continue this relationship.


    In a moment, the Lin King''s Manor arrived. This place originally had the warmth of a home for Yan Xiaoxi, but now it seemed exceptionally cold. Without Nangong Lin''s love, there was no meaning in being majestic and grand.


    The two of them walked into the mansion one after the other. The butler came to greet them. Just as he was about to speak, he noticed that the atmosphere wasn''t right. Thus, he could only tactfully shut his mouth and follow closely behind the two.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked towards her room''s seat while Nangong Lin walked in the opposite direction. Like this, the two of them split up at a fork in the road without saying a single word.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt bitter in her heart. She didn''t understand why this was all happening.


    Why didn''t Nangong Lin believe her? Were their feelings for each other really so fragile? If it was, then it was fine, but she didn''t think so.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and called out to Nangong Lin, who had walked a few steps away.


    Nangong Lin turned his head around and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with astonishment. His eyes that were as calm as the starlight did not have a single ripple. It was so deep and profound that Yan Xiaoxi was unable to understand what was going on in his heart.


    She suddenly felt that at this moment, Nangong Lin had once again sealed her heart and drawn that fake mask in front of her. In an instant, he had pushed her a thousand miles away, and from the two of them being so intimate with each other, they had become two strangers who did not have any sort of trust.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s words were stuck in her throat, ''Do you believe me?'' She couldn''t ask, couldn''t ask anymore.


    This was because from Nangong Lin''s behavior, Yan Xiaoxi had already understood everything. She had long since heard the answer to this question in the palace, so why did she need to humiliate him as she wished?


    "Xi Er?" Nangong Lin''s probing gaze wandered over Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    "I''m fine." After spitting out these two words, Yan Xiaoxi turned around resolutely without even looking at Nangong Lin.


    Her soft and decisive back carried a sense of parting. She finally understood the meaning of the words'' heart is like ashes''. She was experiencing it deeply.


    Nangong Lin stood on the spot like a thousand-year-old iceberg, not moving at all. His eyes that were as deep as a black hole stared unwaveringly at Yan Xiaoxi''s disappearing figure. He frowned as he clenched his fists.


    In this world, the person he didn''t want to hurt the most was Yan Xiaoxi. Sometimes, love wasn''t about possession, but about protecting her safety.


    Nangong Lin did not regret pushing her away.


    Yan Xiaoxi returned to her room dejectedly and sat on her chair in a daze. Her mind was filled with countless questions and answers. Finally, she made a decision.


    Then, abruptly, she stood up, walked to her desk, picked up her pen, and wrote a line of words on a piece of white paper. The words were familiar to her, the same words, the same meaning, but the mood of drawing a brush was different.


    The first time was a happy one, one that could not wait to be released. This time, it was filled with hesitation, disappointment and reluctance.


    Putting away the note, the worry in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart seemed to have deepened.


    "Xiao Cui." Yan Xiaoxi called out.


    "Why is the wangfei looking for me?" Xiao Cui immediately entered the room.


    "Where is the prince?"


    "In the study." Xiao Cui''s clear eyes had a hint of probing in them, she felt that the wangfei in front of her was completely different. She no longer laughed, but turned serious.


    This was exactly how Prince Lin looked like back then. Ever since the prince had gotten together with his wife, he had been attracted by her and overturned the impression he had given others.


    Xiao Cui suddenly discovered that the Royal Concubine and the Prince were fated to be together. Unknowingly, they were changing each other, merging two completely different people into one.


    "Right." Yan Xiaoxi waved her hand, gesturing for Xiao Cui to leave.


    Xiao Cui understood, and wanted to ask what had happened to the wangfei, but in the end, due to Yan Xiaoxi''s gaze, her words were like fish bones, unable to come out.


    Yan Xiaoxi tossed and turned in her room, but when she died, a burden appeared on her shoulders. Along the way, the servants of the manor looked at her strange actions in astonishment, but no one dared to ask, "What exactly is going on with the wangfei?"


    They all discovered that the current princess had an extremely frightening expression on her face.


    "Announcement." This time, Yan Xiaoxi did not force her way in.


    The guard was stunned for a moment before quickly reacting and entering the study room to pass Yan Xiaoxi''s words word by word to Nangong Lin.


    Very soon, the guard left the room. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a stiff expression and replied, "Esteemed wangfei, the prince said ¡­ He''s busy. "


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi replied faintly.


    "Why don''t you come back later, Princess?" The guard was trembling with fear as he suggested. He felt that the atmosphere today was not right. The actions of the prince and his wife were too strange.


    "Tell the prince that I must see him today." Yan Xiaoxi stood on the spot, her voice raised by quite a bit.


    "Let her in." Nangong Lin already knew martial arts, so he could naturally hear Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    After hearing that, Yan Xiaoxi stepped into the room without hesitation. This was the third time she had come to this study room, and every time, her mood was vastly different.


    Inside the room, Nangong Lin was majestically sitting at a table, earnestly reading a letter on the table. It was said that a man was the most handsome when he was serious. At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi finally believed him.


    She had never realized before that Nangong Lin''s eyebrows were so thick, that his eyes were so deep, that his nose was so firm, that his mouth was so alluring, that they hadn''t even been together for such a long time.


    Nangong Lin raised his head and saw Yan Xiaoxi looking at him without blinking. His gaze quickly fell on the bundle on her shoulder and his heart skipped a beat.


    Although he''d already expected this result.


    When that moment arrived, Nangong Lin truly realized how much he loved Yan Xiaoxi. It was precisely because he cared about her that he made such a difficult decision.


    Nangong Lin did not want Yan Xiaoxi to be in any danger. In addition to royal father''s constant pressure, Nangong Zhen''s schemes, Liu Zhixue''s enemies, and Imperial Concubine Xiao''s schemes, Yan Xiaoxi was very smart. After all, it was difficult for two fists to fight four hands, so he could not see her suffering any grievances.


    "Little Linlin." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was choked with sobs. This was the last time she had ever called him that.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi felt that calling someone by their name sometimes became an extravagant hope because you didn''t know when that person had disappeared. You no longer had the unique right to do so.

 C106 Separate

    The two of them looked at each other. Their hearts were clearly stuck to each other, but their eyes were so cold that they had a tacit agreement to shut each other out.


    "Xi Er, what are you doing?" Nangong Lin asked even though he already knew the answer.


    "This is for you." Yan Xiaoxi took out the paper she had prepared earlier and placed it on the table.


    Nangong Lin picked up the paper on the table. He had already guessed the contents of the paper long ago. After opening it, there were indeed two familiar words written on the top: divorce letter. The following words were exactly the same as the first time.


    He still remembered how he had felt the moment he saw the letter. It had been a release, a release, a blessing. It hadn''t taken him much effort to get rid of the girl he didn''t love. How worth celebrating.


    There were many different scenes today. The same letter of rest, not a single word had changed. What was different, however, was the mood.


    What happened today gradually numbed Nangong Lin''s heart. He felt as if he couldn''t feel any pain at all. Just what kind of love could cause a person to lose their senses?


    "A divorce?" Nangong Lin spat out these two words through gritted teeth.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. She was not the least bit afraid of Nangong Lin''s anger.


    Once out of this room, she would have nothing to do with him.


    She still remembered that time when Nangong Lin threatened her that if she were to leave the palace, he would not bring her to search for treasures and return to the bridge and the road. That time, she did not have the courage to take that step.


    There were many things that were truly marvelous, coincidental to the point that Yan Xiaoxi wanted to laugh.


    "You want to divorce This King?"


    "That''s right." The Yan Xiaoxi of today could not laugh at all. She had turned into a perfect ice-beauty. One had to say, this kind of her was actually more attractive.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, since ancient times, there has never been a woman who cultivated to become my husband. Do you want the consequences?" In order to act, one had to do everything. In the end, Nangong Lin knew how to do this.


    He didn''t want to rub salt into the wounds that Yan Xiaoxi had healed. In order to achieve his goal, there were many things that he couldn''t help but do.


    "It''s already been recuperated once, so the second time won''t make any difference to me." Yan Xiaoxi was asking herself if she would be able to escape the first time. Right now, would she be able to live a carefree life without worries? She wouldn''t be involved in the struggles of the Royal Family, and she definitely wouldn''t fall in love with Nangong Lin.


    However, why was her heart carrying him like this? She was in her life, in her mind, how sad would she be if he didn''t exist.


    "Yan Xiaoxi." Nangong Lin gritted his teeth as he spat out this name.


    She always had the ability to make people angry from embarrassment. Every sentence she spoke pierced the heart, making it difficult for people to not get angry.


    "Nangong Lin, we don''t even have the basic amount of trust between us. How long do you think this sort of relationship can last?" In Yan Xiaoxi''s memories, no matter what happened, her father would always believe in her mother. He would forgive her, and he would always protect her. He never doubted her words.


    She naively thought that Nangong Lin could do all of this. This beautiful period of time was like an illusion, a beautiful dream. Once she woke up, everything would be gone.


    At this moment, she finally woke up from her dream and recognized the reality. She was able to clearly see Nangong Lin''s appearance. From start to finish, he had been cold and untrusting. He had never changed.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s words caused Nangong Lin to be at a loss for words. Even though she had tens of thousands of explanations, she was unable to find any words to say.


    "What is it? Is there nothing more to say? " Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin was in the wrong.


    "Xi Er, I ¡­" Nangong Lin wanted to tell Yan Xiaoxi everything. However, he couldn''t bring her into a dangerous situation.


    In addition to the poison in his body, he felt that the current situation was the best choice.


    "Does Prince Lin have anything else to say?" Yan Xiaoxi was able to tell that Nangong Lin wanted to say something, but he hesitated. Actually, she also knew that he was hiding something from her. She no longer wished to interfere in this matter.


    If he really believed her, then he would tell her everything, both of them would bear the responsibility, and not push her along like he did now.


    Yan Xiaoxi had always believed in Nangong Lin. She understood him, so she understood that the man she loved wouldn''t be so superficial and be deceived by Liu Zhixue''s schemes. The reason she was angry was not because Nangong Lin didn''t believe her, but because Nangong Lin didn''t believe her.


    The haughty Nangong Lin actually did such a foolish thing in front of love.


    She wasn''t an idiot. Many things didn''t use one''s eyes, but one''s heart. She could see that Nangong Lin''s heart was currently bleeding, so wasn''t she the same as well?


    Due to the fact that he trusted Nangong Lin too much, he chose to leave. As he wished, he hoped that Nangong Lin would be happy.


    "You can go." Nangong Lin helplessly closed his eyes. He didn''t see the disappointment in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    After hearing these words, Yan Xiaoxi was truly heartbroken. Even if he took out the letter, was he still going to let her go?


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin was too stubborn to save.


    "Nangong Lin, you are truly the biggest fool in this world." After shouting those words, Yan Xiaoxi did not linger and turned to leave.


    She had done all that she could to give Nangong Lin countless of chances. Yet, he still chose to drive her away. He had failed to redeem himself, explained everything, and fought alongside her. Yan Xi was truly speechless.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood Nangong Lin''s original intention, but she did not accept his idea.


    The world was vast, and she didn''t feel that there was a place for her other than the manor.


    "Xi Er." Nangong Lin was very surprised by Yan Xiaoxi''s performance. He did not understand the meaning behind her words.


    His heart had long left the palace with Yan Xiaoxi. However, he stood in the study room without moving. He wanted to give chase, but his rationality quickly suppressed his emotions. In the end, he allowed Yan Xiaoxi to run away in a rage.


    None of the servants in Prince Lin''s estate understood what was going on. If the prince wasn''t so pampered, why didn''t he chase her back? Even if they had doubts in their hearts, no one dared to raise it in front of Nangong Lin. Even the butler did the same.


    Yan Xiaoxi scolded Nangong Lin in her heart countless times and left the palace indignantly. The moment she stepped out of the door, she regretted it in the next second. She should not be angry, as long as she shamelessly surrounded Nangong Lin, with her understanding of Nangong Lin, there was nothing he could do about it.


    "Sigh." Yan Xiaoxi sighed.


    Since she had already left, she might as well take the opportunity to roam the Jianghu. If Nangong Lin really didn''t come looking for her, then at the worst, she could just change her feelings.


    Even though she said that, Yan Xiaoxi still hoped in her heart that Nangong Lin would quickly finish what she had to do and then make up for it. At that time, she would be able to vent her resentment and torture Nangong Lin to avenge her current situation.

 C107 Soldier Symbol

    The news of Yan Xiaoxi giving up Nangong Lin quickly spread through the streets. No one knew what exactly happened. However, when a girl heard this news, she was extremely happy because she finally had the chance to take Princess Lin''s place.


    The mirror-like moon hung in the sky, casting a silvery light upon the earth.


    The secluded manor was devoid of people.


    A sneaky figure quietly pushed open the door and walked in. She nervously wandered around the mansion.


    Very quickly, a tall and imposing figure entered.


    "Big Brother Lin." The moment the person entered, Liu Zhixue ran over impatiently. She wanted to hug him, but was dodged by Nangong Lin.


    "Speak, why are you looking for me?" Nangong Lin''s voice was incomparably cold.


    "Big Brother Lin, are you really going to be so cold towards me?" Liu Zhixue was very hurt by Nangong Lin''s rejection of her.


    "Your side''s concubine, please behave yourself. This King remembers that you are now Hua Ruo Meng?" Nangong Lin''s deep eyes were filled with disdain.


    "Big Brother Lin, I was forced to do this. In order to return to the Southern Water Country, I carried the child of His Highness the Crown Prince, so I can only marry him." Liu Zhixue''s eyes were filled with tears as she desperately tried to explain.


    "Oh." Nangong Lin simply agreed, still indifferent to Liu Zhixue''s words.


    Liu Zhixue was stunned. She did not expect Nangong Lin''s reaction to be this calm. It was as if she could not arouse the ripples in his heart, completely meaningless to him.


    Since he knew of his identity, why had he come to see him?


    If someone were to see it, wouldn''t it be impossible for him to say it clearly even if he had a mouth? It''s easy to get misunderstood?


    Therefore, Liu Zhixue felt that Nangong Lin still had feelings for her. Otherwise, why would he keep his appointment?


    "Big brother Lin, that vicious woman, Yan Xiaoxi, is too despicable. She actually dares to divorce you." When Liu Zhixue thought of this, she felt a belly full of fire. Why had the Emperor protected her at that time, and why had he murdered her son so safely? This was the first time she had seen something like this.


    Could it be that her plan was seen through by the Emperor, and that she was able to get away with it?


    Liu Zhixue could not figure out what Nangong Xiao was thinking. Thankfully, he had managed to bring Yan Xiaoxi down, and had eliminated all the jealousy in her eyes.


    "Shut up." He did not allow anyone to say anything wrong about Yan Xiaoxi.


    Back then, he had already seen through Liu Zhixue''s trick. If anyone else had misunderstood Yan Xiaoxi and brought her down the stairs, he would have been faster than Nangong Xiao and Nangong Zhen and witnessed the entire matter.


    He didn''t want to say it out loud because he wanted to use this matter to make Yan Xiaoxi leave.


    Only now did Nangong Lin truly realize that there was no way to save Liu Zhixue. She was no longer that naive and kind little sister. Once a person''s heart changed, it would be very difficult for it to return to its original purpose.


    The reason he came to see her late at night was for the soldier token.


    "Big Brother Lin?" Liu Zhixue looked at Nangong Lin with a wronged expression. He was actually scolding her for Yan Xiaoxi''s sake.


    "Why have you come to find This King?" Nangong Lin went straight to the point.


    Upon being asked this, Liu Zhixue suddenly came to a realization, "Big Brother Lin, Xue''er has come this time to tell you a secret."


    Nangong Lin nodded, motioning for Liu Zhixue to continue.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince wants to force the palace." Liu Zhixue said with an exaggerated look of disbelief.


    "You can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want." Nangong Lin was clearly not that shocked after hearing those words.


    He had anticipated this and planned everything out for a long time. However, the only thing he was worried about was the military token of Liu Zhitian''s army of several hundred thousand soldiers.


    "It is absolutely true. Xue''er heard it with her own ears." Liu Zhixue was afraid that Nangong would not believe her, so she made a vowing gesture.


    "Oh?" Nangong Lin had already guessed that Liu Zhixue''s motive was quite calm.


    Liu Zhixue stood where she was, the moonlight shining on her, making her seem like a fairy.


    A person''s appearance is beautiful, but his heart is like a snake or a scorpion. His false appearance can only confuse one''s appearance. She was just an ordinary person who wanted to get her hands on him. For a man like Nangong Lin who was used to seeing the world, he was completely unmoved by her and would only avoid her.


    However, Liu Zhixue did not realize this. She thought that with her devastatingly beautiful appearance, she would definitely be able to lock down Nangong Lin without the obstruction of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Actually, Xue''er lied to Big Brother Lin back then." Liu Zhixue lowered her head and entwined her fingers together in an aggrieved manner.


    "Lies?" Nangong Lin understood that Liu Zhixue was referring to the fake soldier token.


    "I hope Big Brother Lin will forgive me." Liu Zhixue had a delicate and touching look, causing others to be unable to bear to look at her.


    This move was useless against Nangong Lin. His heart had already been filled with Yan Xiaoxi and he could not tolerate anyone else.


    "Tell me about it first." Nangong Lin wanted to see what Liu Zhixue had in mind.


    "Actually, back then, I was afraid that Big Brother Lin would get angry and give him a fake soldier token?" Liu Zhixue was very careful when she said that, and always paid attention to the expression on Nangong Lin''s face.


    His gaze was deep and his expression was the same, causing others to be unable to find any information on him.


    "What?" Nangong Lin pretended to be surprised as he thought to himself, the soldier token is indeed with Liu Zhixue.


    Presumably, she was using this matter in exchange for Nangong Zhen marrying her. From this, it could be seen how shrewd she was.


    "Big Brother Lin, don''t be angry. The reason why I''ve called you here today is because I want to give you the soldier token. With it, you can fight against His Highness the Crown Prince." Liu Zhixue had already analyzed the current situation of the Nanshui Country thoroughly.


    Nangong Lin originally had more troops and horses than Nangong Zhen, and they were also on par with each other. If the military token in his hands was real, then Nangong Lin would have no suspense in winning this royal power battle.


    The key to everything lay in the weapon token in her hand. If he handed the weapon token to Nangong Zhen, he would be able to turn the situation around and give him to Nangong Lin to strengthen his army.


    No one had expected that success or failure would be in the hands of her, Liu Zhixue.


    If Nangong Zhen were to lose, the consequences would be obvious. Similarly, if he won, Nangong Lin would no longer exist. According to Nangong Zhen''s character, he would definitely eliminate him.


    This scene was exactly what Liu Zhixue did not wish to see. How could she bear to see Nangong Lin be killed by Nangong Zhen?


    "What are the conditions?" Nangong Lin was not a fool. If Liu Zhixue had wanted to give him the weapon token, he wouldn''t have waited till now.


    This woman had a purpose in everything she did. Her starting point was always for herself, and Yan Xiaoxi''s actions were centered around others. Thus, this was the greatest difference between the two of them.


    One was selfish, the other was helpful.


    No matter who it was, as long as they had eyes, they would all be attracted to Yan Xiaoxi without a doubt.


    "Big Brother Lin, I''ve liked you since I was young. My biggest wish is to become your concubine." Liu Zhixue knew that right now, she was a broken flower that was not worthy of Nangong Lin. However, she believed that with a bargaining chip like the military talisman, Nangong Lin would compromise.


    In the face of power, no one could be wrong.

 C108 Robbing

    He thought that he would compromise, but the things that Nangong Lin wanted to do did not require anyone''s help. Moreover, he wanted to use love to compromise, and that was even more impossible. Princess Lin''s position would forever belong to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xue''er, you don''t know anything about love!" After leaving these words behind, Nangong Lin left without looking back.


    In her mind, she could still hear Nangong Lin''s words. What did he mean by she did not understand love? If she did not understand love, would she have waited for him without any complaints or regrets? If she didn''t know love, would she have stayed with him forever and ever? If she did not know love, would she have risked her life to see him and hand over the token?


    The person who truly did not understand love was not her. Instead, it was Nangong Lin. He was so heartless to himself that he simply did not understand her feelings at all.


    At this moment, Liu Zhixue had completely given up. She would make Nangong Lin regret the decision he had made today.


    She could not obtain Princess Lin''s position, nor would she allow anyone to obtain it. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Liu Zhixue was unwilling to take such a step.


    To her, harming Nangong Lin was the same as killing her. There was no difference. It was he who had forced her into such a state.


    "Big Brother Lin, you''ll definitely regret it." Liu Zhixue clenched her fists, her eyes filled with killing intent.


    The sky gradually turned white. It was a beautiful day.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had left Prince Lin''s residence, stayed at the inn for the entire day. For the entire day, she didn''t notice that Nangong Lin had any intentions of going back on his words.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi had really given up. She decided to leave the Southern Water Nation and go to the East Mirror Nation to see her master.


    After eating her fill, Yan Xiaoxi set off on her journey back home.


    Using silver to buy a horse, they soon arrived at the borders of the Southern Water Country.


    "Pfft." Yan Xiaoxi, who was on the horse, suddenly stopped as she forgot to look at the South Water Country who had been in a daze for a long time.


    Little Lin Lin, farewell.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi turned her head, reined in her horse, and galloped away without any hindrances.


    After walking for an unknown amount of time, Yan Xiaoxi felt a little tired. She rested in the forest and let the horses graze while she replenished her energy.


    After a while, Yan Xiaoxi prepared to set off. The terrain here was vast, and no one was living here, so if she didn''t hurry up, she would have to stay the night. Most importantly, she didn''t have much rations left, so she needed to find a place to buy some.


    Just as she was about to mount her horse and leave, more than ten sturdy men rushed out from all directions, surrounding her in a tight circle.


    "This road is mine, and this road is mine. If you want to pass by here, leave behind some money." The man in the lead held a sharp broadsword in his hand, exuding an imposing manner.


    Yan Xiaoxi froze. She could tell at a glance that the men in front of her were rugged and didn''t have any martial arts. They could bully weak women, but they were no match for her.


    This was the first time Yan Xiaoxi had encountered such a scene. She actually wanted to laugh.


    That was because she finally saw the bandit that her master used to scare her. He didn''t look scary at all, and was even a bit cute.


    "Do you want money or your life?" The bandit looked at Yan Xiaoxi in shock, completely stupefied by her reaction.


    After robbing for so long, he had never seen such a calm girl before.


    Not only were they not shouting, they were even sizing them up with relish?


    Who in the world was this woman?


    "Do you think I should choose my money or my life?" Yan Xiaoxi was not stupid enough to donate her money to a bandit. Without money, how would she be able to buy anything to eat? Without food, she would have already starved to death before returning to the East Mirror Kingdom.


    The "uh" bandits were stupefied. People who would ask such questions were usually stupid and ignorant, wanting them to leave her a path of survival, or another layer of meaning. They could not obtain wealth or life.


    In the eyes of the bandits, Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes were as calm as a puddle of water. The probability of her being in the latter position was very high.


    She was really confident that she could defeat these ten over burly men.


    "Actually, I know martial arts." Yan Xiaoxi could see the doubt in the bandits'' eyes, and she helped them solve the problem.


    "What?" "This ¡­" The bandits hurriedly retreated. They seemed to have met some experts.


    It was really a bad day for going out and not having a good time.


    "However ¡­" Yan Xiaoxi purposely did not finish her words because she found it very interesting to tease the bandits.


    "Witch, please enlighten me." The bandit cupped his fists in a salute, knowing that he could not beat Yan Xiaoxi. While he was stalling for time, he was also thinking of a way to deal with the situation.


    "How about we play a game?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly, but her smile was very sinister.


    "Game?" It was the first time that a bandit had encountered such an interesting victim.


    "Yeah."


    "What game?"


    "Tsuku." Yan Xiaoxi said softly.


    "This ¡­" The bandits looked at each other in dismay. None of them understood Yan Xiaoxi''s intentions.


    "I''ll go alone and all of you go together. If you win, I''ll give you two taels of silver. If you lose, you can roast a wild boar for me to eat." Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t eaten any meat for a few days, and she was feeling really hungry.


    "Alright." Of course the bandits agreed. No matter how one looked at it, they had the advantage in this request.


    On the mountain, for the first time ever, a great Groom Search Competition was held.


    The bandits thought that they had won this battle, but how could they possibly expect that after playing ten rounds of winnings with an expert like her, she would still be able to win. This showed just how powerful Tu Ju''s strength was.


    Even if all the martial arts of the bandits in front of her were combined, they would still not be as strong as her master''s. This seemingly one-sided battle was, in fact, a definite victory for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Indeed, as soon as the match began, Yan Xiaoxi beat the bandit big and kept scoring goals. This made the bandit extremely surprised and they all wanted to acknowledge Yan Xiaoxi as their master.


    Just as they were getting more and more excited, a spotless white shadow appeared in front of them and knocked down all the bandits within a few moves.


    Yan Xiaoxi furrowed her brows as she landed steadily on the ground. She wanted to see who had nothing better to do than to be nosy. The moment she saw the expression on the man''s face, her expression changed from a cold expression to a smile. He abruptly ran over and stood in front of the man.


    "Brother Bei, long time no see." That''s right, it was exactly Bei Bai Xi who had helped her beat up the bandit.


    "Xi Er, are you alright?" Bei Bai Xi had just finished his business and was about to return to the Northern Moon Kingdom when he heard a sound coming from the mountains. He came over to take a look and saw Yan Xiaoxi.


    When the ball dropped in front of his eyes, he immediately realized that he had misunderstood.


    With Yan Xiaoxi''s personality, it was already good that she didn''t bully others. Moreover, she knew martial arts, so how could a few bandits be a match for her?


    Bei Bai Xi''s gaze sized up Yan Xiaoxi''s surroundings because he didn''t see Nangong Lin nearby. Were they not together?


    "Xi Er, where are you going?" He also noticed the baggage on Yan Xiaoxi''s shoulders.


    "Back to East Mirror Nation." Yan Xiaoxi told the truth.


    "Where''s Prince Lin?" Beiming Ce continued to ask.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s expression changed slightly when she heard Nangong Lin''s name. She turned to Bei Bai''s clear eyes and said, "I''ll divorce him."


    Her words were so light, but they stirred up ripples in Northwestern''s heart.

 C109 Beiyue Kingdom

    He was happy that he had the chance to be by Yan Xiaoxi''s side. At the same time, he thought about what she had experienced and what had happened to make her make such a decision.


    Since ancient times, there had never been a woman who could divorce her husband. In the entire world, only Yan Xiaoxi would do such a thing. The person who did so was the Southern Water Kingdom''s prideful Nangong Lin.


    It was so shocking that Bei Bai could not help but be curious about what exactly was going on in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    If Yan Xiaoxi told him that it was his second time having Nangong Lin removed from his life, would he be able to open Yan Xiaoxi''s mind and investigate it?


    "Xi Er." Bei Bai wanted to comfort Yan Xiaoxi, but he was interrupted before he could finish.


    "I''m fine." Yan Xiaoxi chose to leave the manor this time not because of the discord between them, but because she believed in him. She believed that he had pushed her aside in order to protect her, and believed that he would come find her.


    Thus, what she needed to do was to happily live every single day. Like in the past, she would eat delicious foods and look at beautiful men. All she needed to do was wait for Nangong Lin to come and find her.


    In Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, which were as calm as water, there was no trace of sadness.


    He couldn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi was feeling right now.


    Was he really so dismissive of Nangong Lin? Or had she never fallen in love with him? Everything he saw in the manor that day was an illusion?


    Bei Bai Xi was no fool. He had clearly discovered that Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi deeply loved each other. Because of this, he chose to silently bury his heart and bless her.


    "These bandits." The bandit was beaten to the ground by Bei Bai Xi. He cried for his parents, but could only obediently watch the two. He did not leave, nor did he dare to make any movements.


    "Let them go." Yan Xiaoxi originally wanted them to roast a wild boar for her and let them go, but who knew that she would meet Bei Bai Xi?


    In fact, these people weren''t unforgivable people. They only robbed for the sake of living.


    "You may leave." As she spoke, Yan Xiaoxi tossed the silver taels she had on her back to the bandit.


    The bandit picked up the scented sachet on the floor and opened it. Unexpectedly, there was white silver inside. After robbing for so long, this was the first time they saw a good person like Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Thank you, heroine. We will definitely turn the tables on you." The bandits quickly expressed their thanks. They would not have reached this stage if they had any other options. Among the dozens of people, their families were either unable to open a pot, or they were too sick to do anything. That was why they came up with this plan.


    "Xi Er." He did not think that Yan Xiaoxi would not only let them off, but would also give them the silver taels.


    "Live a good life." Leaving these words behind, Yan Xiaoxi led her horse away without looking back.


    The bandits froze on the spot, looking at each other in dismay. They secretly made up their minds that they must repay this benefactor in the future.


    As there was only one horse, Yan Xiaoxi did not get on the horse, but instead chose to walk.


    "Brother Bei, why are you here?" Yan Xiaoxi asked as she blinked innocently with her big eyes.


    "Passing by." Beiming Ce didn''t explain so much.


    "So it''s like that." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and did not continue asking.


    The two chatted as they walked. Unknowingly, they had arrived at a fork in the road. This was the junction of the three kingdoms. One led to the Mirror Kingdom, one led to the Moon Kingdom, and the other to the Flower Country.


    "Brother Bei, we will bid our farewells here and now." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to return to the Eastern Mirror Country by herself, but when Bei Bai Xi returned to the Northern Moon Country, the two of them went their separate ways. With a leap, they jumped onto their horses.


    "Xi Er." Bei Baixi held onto Yan Xiaoxi''s sleeve.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was sitting on the horse, looked down at Bei Bai Xi, who was dressed in white, and asked with a smile. "Is there anything else?"


    "Why don''t you come back with me to the Northern Moon Kingdom to play?" He did not beat around the bush and immediately sent out an invitation.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. She had never had the thought of going to the Northern Moon Kingdom. Looking at the expectant expression on Bei Bai''s face, she found it hard to reject him. Brother Bei had always been good to her.


    "Xi Er, there''s a lot of food that isn''t available in the Southern Water Country. It''s very tasty." Knowing Yan Xiaoxi''s gluttonous nature, he had directly hit her in the heart.


    "Is that so?" These words immediately aroused Yan Xiaoxi''s interest.


    "Yeah." He had a faint smile on his face the whole time.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s cunning eyes darted around. Suddenly, a thought flashed across her mind as she replied, "Alright."


    Bei Bai Xi thought that Yan Xiaoxi wanted to meet him for food, so he decided to head to the Northern Kingdom. How could he know that Yan Xiaoxi actually had other plans?


    Right at that moment, Nangong Lin''s sculpture-like face appeared in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind, causing her to immediately think of the Rainbow Pearl. The wooden Rainbow Pearl was in the Northern Moon Kingdom, she might as well take this opportunity to look for it so that she could gather all five of the colored pearls to open the mechanism door and remove the strange poison from his body.


    "This way." Bei Bai led the horse that Yan Xiaoxi was riding and pulled them in another direction. That was the road to the Moon Kingdom.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and looked apologetically at Bei Bai Xi, feeling sorry for him. He had kindly invited her to visit the Northern Moon Kingdom, but she had other intentions.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi cried out.


    "Right."


    "Why not?" Yan Xiaoxi had plans to give up. She could obtain Mu Caizhu by relying on her own strength and didn''t want to implicate Beiming Ce.


    "No worries, Xi Er only needs to come. I will take good care of you." He did not know why Yan Xiaoxi had gone back on her word.


    As long as the two of them had the opportunity to get along, Yan Xiaoxi would discover that he was good and that he would be able to enter her heart. This was the reason why Bei Bai invited Yan Xiaoxi to the Northern Moon Kingdom.


    In reality, the two of them had different goals in mind.


    "Fine." Yan Xiaoxi was embarrassed to decline Bei Bai''s cordial invitation. She had indeed been tempted by the food from the Northern Moon Kingdom.


    "Xi Er, just treat the Northern Moon Kingdom as your home."


    "Thank you, Brother Bei."


    "Silly girl, you don''t have to be so polite with me." Bei Bai looked gently at Yan Xiaoxi, and the two of them smiled at each other.


    Northern Bessy led Yan Xiaoxi''s horse while Yan Xiaoxi continued to sit on the horse. The two of them leisurely walked, talking and laughing along the way.


    After a few days of travel, they finally arrived at the imperial capital of the Northern Moon Kingdom.


    This was a bustling ancient city, flourishing with prosperity. It was on par with the Southern Water Country.


    As soon as Yan Xiaoxi entered, the horses were already gone. They ran to the two sides of the street and looked left and right. They looked again and again like a girl who had just descended a mountain and had never seen the world.


    Beiming Ce led the horse and followed closely behind Yan Xiaoxi, explaining the customs and culture of the Northern Moon while paying for her.


    By the time they arrived at the inn, Yan Xiaoxi was already carrying so many things in her arms.


    The carriage stopped, and Beiming Baixi decided to rest at the inn for the night before bringing Yan Xiaoxi back to the palace.

 C110 Guyuyao

    The first rays of the morning sun slowly pulled open the curtains of the night sky. Beiming Baixi woke up early, ate his meal, and went to Yan Xiaoxi''s room. He placed his hand on the door, but he did not knock, afraid that he would disturb Yan Xiaoxi''s rest.


    After travelling for a few days, Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t eaten well nor had she slept well. The moment she touched the soft bed, Yan Xiaoxi fell asleep. When she opened her eyes, the sun was already shining brightly.


    Opening the door, Yan Xiaoxi saw Bei Bai who was about to knock on the door. She blurted out, "Good morning."


    "Xi Er, are you hungry?" He did not utter a single word of criticism, but was always concerned about Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Yeah, I''m so hungry." As she said that, Yan Xiaoxi pulled Beiming Ce downstairs and ordered a large table of dishes. She gave all her money to the bandits and did not have a single cent on her.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi finally realized that her decision to come to the Northern Moon Kingdom with Bei Bai was not wrong. Otherwise, where would she have starved to death?


    She was so stupid that she forgot she had no money on her. Yan Xiaoxi could not help but feel sad.


    The table full of delicious food had been swept clean by Yan Xiaoxi, causing her to burp in satisfaction.


    As for Yan Xiaoxi, who had the audacity to express herself in such a way, other than liking or liking her, he did not have the slightest dislike for her disgraceful behavior.


    "Let''s pack up." After settling the bill, Beiming Ce returned to his desk.


    Yan Xiaoxi stuck her head out and looked at Bei Bai doubtfully. "Where are you going?"


    "The palace." Beiming Ce spoke the word softly.


    The palace? According to Nangong Lin''s information, Mu Caizhu was also a national treasure of the Northern Moon Kingdom. Now that she could easily enter, Yan Xiaoxi felt that she was simply too lucky.


    "Alright." Yan Xiaoxi did not ask any further as her heart was tied to a wooden pearl.


    After finishing his preparations, Bei Bai brought Yan Xiaoxi to the entrance of the palace. He handed the horse over to the guards, and the two of them entered together.


    After passing through a palace with many twists and turns, they finally stopped in front of a luxurious room.


    "Xi Er, this is the crown prince''s palace." Bei Bai pointed to the residence behind him and introduced it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and saw that there was a magnificent and unique palace.


    "Is this where Brother Bei lives?" Along the way, Yan Xiaoxi did not slack off. She did her best to firmly imprint every inch of the Northern Moon Palace into her mind.


    She would never make the same mistake twice. This place was no smaller than the Southern Water Country. It was like a huge maze that could easily confuse people.


    In order to successfully obtain the wooden rainbow beads, Yan Xiaoxi had put in a lot of effort.


    Yan Xiaoxi followed behind Bei Bai calmly.


    When the two of them walked in, a woman came out. She was dressed in a long, white dress with pink patterns embroidered on the hem. Her arm was wrapped in a long, purple silk.


    Her slender waist was tied with a purple belt inlaid with jade brocade. Her jet-black hair was tied up with a light purple ribbon. A few strands of hair mischievously fell down her shoulders, causing her flawless skin to become even more white.


    No makeup on her face, but she looked fresh and attractive.


    "Your Highness, you''re back." The woman trotted over to Beiming Ce''s side and tried to take his arm, but she found Yan Xiaoxi by his side.


    Gu Yuyao looked at Yan Xiaoxi in astonishment. Having seen so much, she could tell with a single glance that Yan Xiaoxi came from the Southern Water Kingdom.


    After so many years, Bei Bai Xi had been wandering in the martial arts world and had very few chances of staying at the palace. Yan Xiaoxi was the first woman he had brought back.


    Relying on this woman''s intuition, Gu Yuyao had a bad premonition that this woman might affect her status.


    Even though she felt that Yan Xiaoxi wasn''t considered a devastatingly beautiful beauty, she could still be considered the jade of a small family. She was a woman with spiritual energy, and it was only because of this that she was able to attract men.


    Like the men of the royal family, they were used to seeing such things. Beautiful women were already tiresome and annoying. On the contrary, they were especially interested in people like Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Yu Yao." Bei Bai only glanced at Gu Yu Yao before pulling Yan Xiaoxi inside.


    As the Crown Prince of the Northern Moon Kingdom, he couldn''t bear to do many things. Marrying Gu Yuyao was one of them.


    Her father was an elder of the three dynasties and held a very important position.


    The mountains and rivers of the Northern Moon Country would always be handed over to him. That was why his royal father had prepared for this and betrothed Gu Yu Yao to him, the eldest son of the Crown Prince.


    After being together for so many years, he felt that Gu Yuyao was a well-educated and well-educated lady. She had a broad understanding of the general situation and was gentle and considerate. The two of them had always respected each other as equals.


    If he hadn''t met Yan Xiaoxi, he might have fallen for Gu Yuyao.


    In love, there is often no if, meet, love, just for a moment.


    "Your Highness, I have prepared a meal for you." Gu Yu Yao didn''t know when Bei Bai Xi would return, but she would prepare everything for him every day. She wanted to wait for his return so she could have a comfortable environment.


    She had thought that she would be able to move Northern Perseus for a year after her dedicated effort. Many years had passed, but the relationship between the two of them had never changed.


    Now, she brought a woman with her, so it went without saying what that represented.


    Gu Yuyao''s furious gaze swept over Yan Xiaoxi as she clenched her fists. If looks could kill, then Yan Xiaoxi would have already died countless times in her hands.


    Yan Xiaoxi also felt Gu Yuyao''s burning gaze. She actually didn''t understand why Gu Yuyao had been so hostile towards her the first time they met. She hadn''t stolen anything from her, nor had she offended him, and she hadn''t even spoken a single word to her.


    "The Crown Princess is so beautiful." Yan Xiaoxi still wanted to stay in the palace for a few more days to find the Golden-Colored Beads.


    She was a smart person and knew that Gu Yuyao would definitely hug her.


    "My sister''s mouth is so sweet. What''s her name?" Gu Yuyao''s teeth were itching in her heart, and the smile on her face was very cheerful. In front of Bei Bai Xi, she obviously couldn''t reveal her true appearance.


    "Yan Xiaoxi." Hearing this name, Gu Yuyao only felt that it sounded familiar, but she didn''t think too much about it.


    "Good name." Gu Yuyao affectionately stroked Yan Xiaoxi''s jet-black hair.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. She wanted to step back and refuse Gu Yuyao''s contact, but she held herself back.


    On the surface, she seemed very gentle and virtuous on the surface, but Yan Xiaoxi felt that Gu Yuyao was very scheming, and the look in her eyes was full of malice. Even if she did her best to hide it, it still wouldn''t be able to escape from Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi had always been very accurate in these aspects. She felt that Gu Yu Yao would be even more difficult to deal with than Liu Zhixue.


    Liu Zhixue was straightforward, putting everything on her face. Gu Yuyao, on the other hand, always had the appearance of a kind person, as if she was a smiling tiger that would be swallowed if she wasn''t careful.


    "Have your meal." Seeing the two of them having such a happy time together, he felt extremely comforted in his heart. He was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would be hungry, so he interrupted their conversation.

 Chapter 111

    The table was filled with all kinds of delicacies, all of which were carefully prepared by Gu Yuyao and beiboxi''s favorite.


    Yan Xiaoxi was not picky about food. He picked up chopsticks and ate it.


    Gu Yuyao saw that Yan Xiaoxi behaved rudely and did not have the model of a lady in the family. She felt that Yan Xiaoxi was a wild girl from the mountains. She ate so ugly and wolfed down, as if she had been starved to death in her previous life. She didn''t deserve the noble place of the Imperial Palace, which everyone envied.


    She doesn''t understand why North Percy brought her into the palace. Do you really like her?


    Gu Yuyao doesn''t believe that beiboxi''s vision is so poor? In the end, she likes Yan Xiaoxi, or she is really right. She eats too much fish and meat and wants to grow light cabbage and radish.


    "Brother Bei, you eat too." seeing that beiboxi didn''t move his chopsticks, Yan Xiaoxi took crystal shrimp dumplings into his bowl.


    Gu Yuyao saw this move and her face immediately sank. She suddenly felt that their friendship was not shallow. It was not as it seemed. Even beibaixi liked crystal shrimp dumplings best. This woman was definitely not simple and easy to deal with.


    Where did she know that Yan Xiaoxi was just a food, and her understanding of beiboxi was limited to food.


    "Well, eat Yuyao." beiboxi filled Gu Yuyao with a bowl of soup and put it in front of her.


    Gu Yuyao looked at beiboxi in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would care about himself. They didn''t have many opportunities to eat at the same table. After talking a few words each time, there was no following.


    How she hoped that beiboxi would find a good medicine for the queen as soon as possible and stay in the palace more in the future, so that they could cultivate their feelings well.


    "I want it too." Yan Xiaoxi, who shouted food in his mouth, said vaguely.


    Beiboxi smiled and soon filled Yan Xiaoxi with the same soup.


    Gu Yuyao''s unhappy eyes cast on Yan Xiaoxi. She believes that Yan Xiaoxi''s actions are declaring war on her, provoking her and embarrassing her.


    Although the vinegar jar in her heart had already overturned and thought of countless ways to bring Yan Xiaoxi down, Gu Yuyao still kept silent on her face, with a faint smile and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a gentle look.


    "Xiaoxi''s younger sister eats slowly. There are still many." Gu Yuyao wipes the stains on the corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi thanked politely.


    "Yuyao, you eat too. Don''t be hungry." Gu Yuyao''s mood changed in an instant because of beiboxi''s concern.


    It turns out that getting along with your loved ones, just a word, can also make people so relaxed and happy.


    "Burp" in this atmosphere, Yan Xiaoxi burped as usual.


    Beibaixi dotes on looking at Yan Xiaoxi. Such a scene has long been strange to him, while Gu Yuyao is a disdainful face. Of course, she also noticed the tender eyes in beibaixi''s eyes. It feels as if he is about to rub Yan Xiaoxi into his bones.


    No one understands what such eyes mean better than her?


    Because she is looking forward to looking at beibaishi, but what she returns to herself is always plain, without waves and without any relationship.


    For a time, Gu Yuyao thought that in her life, beiboxi would not be attracted to anyone. She once thought that it was good to spend the rest of her life with beiboxi. At least she had him.


    However, at this moment, Gu Yuyao feels that she is about to break down. The object of beiboxi''s love is not her. The affectionate and shaking everything she has always wanted, but her beloved man has given it to another person.


    She is unwilling. Why is that man Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Crown princess, what are you doing?" Yan Xiaoxi noticed Gu Yuyao, who was shaking God, and stretched out his hand to shake it in front of her eyes.


    "I''m fine. Thank sister Xi''er for her concern." Gu Yuyao quickly took back her dissatisfaction in her eyes. She couldn''t let beiboxi see such a self.


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Gu Yuyao in surprise. She always felt that her hostility to herself had strengthened. Did she eat too much?


    "How long is sister Xi''er going to stay?" Gu Yuyao doesn''t understand how beiboxi brought Yan Xiaoxi into the palace.


    "I don''t know how long to live." this problem really baffled Yan Xiaoxi. As long as she got the wood color beads, she would leave immediately.


    However, wood colored beads are not so easy to get.


    "Your Highness, Xi''er''s sister, she wants to..." after a long hesitation, Gu Yuyao asked this sentence from between her teeth. She wanted to say whether to give Yan Xiaoxi a place so that she could stay in the palace in good faith so that people in the palace wouldn''t chew their tongue.


    Despite the reluctance of 100000 people in her heart, she should also show a considerate and magnanimous appearance in front of North Percy, so as to win his favor.


    "No." beiboxi knew that Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was not on him at this time. She was forced too hastily, but it was counterproductive. Everything needed a process.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuyao was delighted. It turned out that Yan Xiaoxi was not so important to beiboxi. She refused to give her a title. She seemed to win the battle.


    Driving Yan Xiaoxi away as soon as possible is what she has to do at present.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at them with puzzled eyes. She didn''t understand what they were talking about. She didn''t want to study too deeply. She''d better ignore things that have nothing to do with herself.


    "Brother Bei, can you take me to the palace? I''m too full." Yan Xiaoxi spit out her tongue naughtily. Her eyes are so pure and broken that she can''t see any purpose at all.


    "OK." beiboxi never refused any request put forward by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "My concubines will go too." Gu Yuyao certainly won''t give Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Baixi a chance to get along alone.


    "OK, three people are more fun." Yan Xiaoxi clapped his hands and looked at Gu Yuyao thoughtfully.


    After eating, beiboxi took Yan Xiaoxi around the palace and introduced her one by one. The three first came to the imperial dining room, followed by the garment workshop, study, main hall and so on.


    "Here is the national treasury of the North moon country." Yan Xiaoxi immediately had spirit as soon as he heard the word national treasury.


    The purpose of wandering around the palace is to know the specific position of the Treasury.


    She was wondering if the wooden colored beads would be placed in the Treasury like the nanshaui country. Only after exploring the truth did she know whether the wooden colored beads were in it.


    "Wow, there must be many treasures in there." Yan Xiaoxi opened his eyes deliberately in surprise.


    "Of course." Gu Yuyao agreed.


    "Yes, the Treasury can''t be entered casually." beiboxi added. He knew Yan Xiaoxi''s curiosity and specially reminded her.


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi nodded sadly. Of course, he understood what beiboxi meant.


    "I''m tired, let''s go back." the palace of Beiyue country is very big, and Yan Xiaoxi didn''t continue to understand.


    "OK, let''s go back." then the three returned the same way.


    At beiboxi''s command, Gu Yuyao prepared a good wing room for Yan Xiaoxi, took care of it for her personally, and got beiboxi''s special look.


    Gu Yuyao felt that if he performed well, he would certainly win his favor.

 Chapter 112

    At night, it was silent, and a silent shadow shuttled freely in various palaces, successfully avoiding the bodyguards of patrol guards.


    Suddenly, the shadow stayed above the Treasury, looked around and determined that there was no one, and was trying to take the opportunity to enter the room.


    At this time, the original dark place suddenly lit up.


    Looking down, I just saw Gu Yuyao standing under with people and horses.


    The shadow looked at the people from a commanding position, and an inexplicable radian came up at the corners of his mouth.


    "This man is an assassin. Don''t let her run away." Gu Yuyao pointed to the shadow above, and the smile on his face was so obvious.


    She sent someone to monitor Yan Xiaoxi''s actions all the time. She originally thought that for the time being, she would not make any action. Unexpectedly, on the first day of entering the palace, she couldn''t wait to expose her true face.


    Gu Yuyao always felt that Yan Xiaoxi had another purpose to enter the palace. Beiboxi was hoodwinked by her innocent appearance, which doesn''t mean she was the same.


    Ordinary people can''t avoid the Treasury for fear of getting into trouble. Yan Xiaoxi is not like this. She seems very interested in the Treasury. Although she doesn''t know what Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose is, she can''t stay around beiboxi. It''s a hidden danger for her. She won''t let anyone have the opportunity to threaten her status.


    Brush, surrounded by archers in all directions, surrounded the dark shadow in the middle, full of water.


    At this time, even a fly can hardly escape from the encirclement.


    "Sister Xi''er, if you don''t want a thousand arrows to pierce your heart, come down." Gu Yuyao is sure that Yan Xiaoxi is the person on the roof. In case, he has been to Yan Xiaoxi''s room. She is really not in the house.


    Moreover, every message received at the palace was confirmed and never made a mistake.


    She believes this time, too.


    The shadow frowned and didn''t speak. He just looked at Gu Yuyao quietly. There were too many archers around. As long as he gave an order, the shadow could die.


    "My imperial concubine''s patience is limited. I lost three times. If you don''t come down, don''t blame my imperial concubine for being rude." she wants to take Yan Xiaoxi to beiboxi and let him recognize her true face.


    The shadow was still motionless, and Gu Yuyao''s words did not stir up ripples in her heart.


    "One." Gu Yuyao began to count down, said in his mouth, and immediately followed his hand.


    "Two." the shadow stayed in place without any action.


    "Three." Gu Yuyao increased his voice.


    Reach out your right hand. As long as she gives an instruction, all archers will release their arrows immediately.


    "It seems that sister Xi''er doesn''t want to leave the whole body?" Gu Yuyao joked with a smile and waved her right hand. The ready Archer understood and immediately had the next action.


    "Wait a minute." at the critical moment, North Percy appeared.


    "Yuyao, what are you doing?" beiboxi asked.


    "Prince, my concubine is catching an assassin." Gu Yuyao looked at beiboxi wrongly.


    "Assassin?" beiboxi looked up and looked at the stunned shadow on the roof. His figure looked very similar to Yan Xiaoxi. He came to the rescue just after receiving the news.


    I didn''t expect Gu Yuyao to make things so big. If the shadow is really Yan Xiaoxi, how should it end?


    "Your Highness, your concubine didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect that the assassin was" the rest of the words, Gu Yuyao deliberately left a suspense. She knew that Bei Baixi must understand her meaning.


    "Everybody back down." North Percy glanced at the people and gave orders.


    "Prince, your highness?" Gu Yuyao cried discontentedly.


    "Don''t you listen to the prince''s orders?" Bei Baixi was angry for the first time for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Gu Yuyao was surprised. Now she was serious and dignified. Beiboxi was like she had never seen before.


    Is Yan Xiaoxi really so important in his heart? Protect her in full view of the public? When things get out, people will only say that the crown prince perverts the king''s law, shields assassins and gossip, which is very disadvantageous for him to ascend the throne in the future.


    Beiboxi doesn''t understand what she can think of. Even so, do you want to protect Yan Xiaoxi?


    "Your Highness, I''m sorry that my concubine can''t obey your orders." Gu Yuyao is not afraid of being hated or punished by beiboxi for his reputation. As long as it''s for his good, he can die himself.


    "Shoot an arrow." Gu Yuyao insisted. The bodyguard commander in the palace was her father''s subordinate and obedient to her.


    Beibai xichangnian is not in the palace. His power and influence are not as big as Gu Yuyao.


    "Who dares!" North Percy snorted coldly, which made everyone tremble.


    Now beiboxi has faded his gentle appearance and changed into a hell Shura, bloodthirsty as life, which makes people feel panic.


    For a moment, everyone stopped and stayed where they were.


    Between Gu Yuyao and Bei Boxi, they finally chose Bei Boxi.


    After all, beibaishi is the future emperor. Even if the prime minister has great power, it is useless. He is always under him.


    "You..." Gu Yuyao angrily pointed to the archer.


    She was also frightened by the air of beiboxi infiltration. Not to mention that the archers dared not disobey his orders. Even she stood in place like a sculpture without any action.


    I don''t know when the shadow sat on the edge of the roof, watching everything below like a play.


    Beibaixi looked up, and there was no warmth in his eyes. Except Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin, as long as he knew the secret of the treasure, he immediately had an idea in his heart.


    Perhaps Yan Xiaoxi came to nanshaui with him for another purpose.


    Soon, this idea was completely denied by him. He didn''t want to believe that the simple and kind Yan Xiaoxi would have such a deep intention.


    For Yan Xiaoxi, seeking wood color beads is not a deep city, nor a plan, but desperate for the beloved. Only when you really fall in love with someone will you know how stupid you are. Even if you know that moths are flying to the fire, you will jump down recklessly.


    For Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi has no regrets.


    For the sake of Yan Xiaoxi, beiboxi is willing to endure the spit of his people and the suspicion of everyone.


    For the sake of beibaixi, Gu Yuyao would rather he hated himself than defend his reputation.


    In the world of love, what they do is not wrong. What is wrong is that they really pay wrong.


    "Xi''er comes down." beiboxi opens his arms and wants to catch Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Who''s calling me?" the familiar voice came from the back of the crowd. The guard took the initiative to make way, and Yan Xiaoxi gradually approached in all eyes.


    Gu Yuyao was shocked when she saw Yan Xiaoxi. How could she be here? Who is the man on the roof?


    What the hell is going on?


    Questions surfaced in Gu Yuyao''s mind.


    Compared with Gu Yuyao''s shock, beiboxi is more thankful. Fortunately, the person on the roof is not Yan Xiaoxi. Then, who is she?


    Immediately, a naughty face appeared in front of him. The shadow must be her. Only she can do such absurd things!

 Chapter 113

    The shadow jumped down from the roof, clapped his hands, went to beiboxi, first took a look at Gu Yuyao, and then put his eyes on Yan Xiaoxi.


    She stretched out her finger, pointed to Yan Xiaoxi and asked, "who is she?"


    "Princess?" hearing the familiar voice, Gu Yuyao immediately recognized the identity of the person.


    The black shadow took off the veil on his face and showed his true face. Yingying smiled, looked at Gu Yuyao and said, "it''s really exciting tonight. If the imperial brother doesn''t come, will you really shoot an arrow? Did you scare me by guessing my Xi''er''s identity?"


    "I", Gu Yuyao, don''t know how to explain this problem.


    What happened tonight is a complete misunderstanding.


    The princess''s name is beimengxi, which is homonymous with Yan Xiaoxi. In the past, beimengxi has done a lot of things. The emperor and the queen also let her come and dote on her.


    In this way, it makes beimengxi act recklessly.


    "Xi''er, you are so mischievous." Bei Baixi is not in the palace for a long time and has no time to take care of his unruly and willful sister.


    "Brother Huang, didn''t you protect me just now?" beimengxi hugged beiboxi''s arm and put the whole face on him.


    Beibaixi pushed away beimengxi and said seriously, "if you are fooling around in the future, the emperor will punish you for confinement."


    "I know, Xi''er won''t dare later." BEIMENG Xi shouted with red lips, thinking that she had heard this many times since she was a child, from her father and queen mother to her brother''s mouth, but once, they had the heart to punish themselves.


    "What are you doing if you don''t sleep at night?" brother Bei, are you looking for me? "Yan Xiaoxi looked at the crowd suspiciously and didn''t understand what was going on in the battle in front of him.


    "Nothing." beiboxi glanced at Gu Yuyao.


    Of course, he knows that Xi''er in Gu Yuyao''s mouth is not beimengxi at all. She really wants to die with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Lu Yao knows Ma Li and sees people''s hearts for a long time. Bei Baixi thinks that she has been with Gu Yuyao for too short. He really doesn''t understand the Crown Princess thoroughly.


    Gu Yuyao also noticed beiboxi''s suspicious eyes and quickly explained: "Your Highness, your concubine just bluffed the princess."


    She knew that he would not believe the reason for leaving her feet, but she still said that the only way to reassure herself.


    "Oh, then I''ll go back to bed?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled, saw you later, and glanced at Gu Yuyao.


    Turning around, the smile on the corners of her mouth deepened. Although Gu Yuyao would hide herself, she was not as good as Liu Zhixue in terms of strategy. Even Liu Zhixue was not her opponent. The end of Gu Yuyao can be imagined.


    Tonight, she was going to explore the Treasury at night. When she went out, she found someone following her. Just then, she found the sneaky beimengxi, so she used her as a substitute and escaped successfully. Only then did she have the present oolong.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Yuyao shouted to Yan Xiaoxi. She was unwilling. How could her intelligence go wrong? There must be a problem.


    "What''s the matter with the crown princess?" Yan Xiaoxi asked with innocent eyes.


    "Well, there was an assassin in the palace. My imperial concubine was worried about the safety of Xi''er''s sister. She went to the room to see you. Why didn''t she see you at that time." Gu Yuyao asked beiboxi deliberately.


    Who knows, there was no reaction in beibaishi''s clear eyes. Every expression on his face said believe.


    "Oh, I''ve gone to the thatched cottage. Do I have to tell the Crown Princess when I go to the thatched cottage? I''m sorry, I really don''t know. No matter what I do in the future, I will inform the crown princess." Yan Xiaoxi smiled with a light tone.


    "You" Gu Yuyao found that Yan Xiaoxi had the ability to easily provoke anger. She wanted to get angry. Due to beiboxi''s presence, she had to suppress all her anger.


    Hang up a smile and explain: "sister Xi''er misunderstood. My imperial concubine just cares about you."


    "Relationship, I thought the crown princess was watching me." Yan Xiaoxi retorted ungratefully.


    "How could it be? Xi''er''s sister is a guest, not a prisoner." Gu Yuyao smiled stiffly. The smile was so hypocritical that even beimengxi next to her felt so.


    Beimengxi pointed to Yan Xiaoxi and asked again, "who is she?"


    "Brother Huang''s friend," replied North Percy.


    "Friend." the clever and eccentric beimengxi''s eyes wandered around and looked at Yan Xiaoxi.


    She trotted over, stopped beside Yan Xiaoxi, took her thin arm and said, "will you play with me?"


    In the whole palace, everyone was afraid of her and dared not offend her. Beimengxi knew that every time they played games, they deliberately lost to themselves, which was not interesting at all, but from the first sight of Yan Xiaoxi, she knew that she would not let herself, and it would be fun to play with her.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi''s innocent water spirit''s eyes, smiled and nodded: "OK."


    "Thank you. It''s very kind of you. In the future, we will be good friends." then beimengxi took Yan Xiaoxi and walked in the direction of his bedroom.


    "Xi''er." Bei Boxi wants to stop Bei Mengxi. He knows his sister''s character best, but he can''t bear to watch Yan Xiaoxi tortured by her.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi turned back at the same time and said in the same voice, "you call me?"


    "Meng''er, it''s getting late. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Bei Boxi walked between them and separated Yan Xiaoxi from Bei Mengxi.


    "I don''t have any." Bei Mengxi glared at Bei Baixi with dissatisfaction.


    "I''m fine." Yan Xiaoxi read the worry in beibaixi''s eyes.


    She could see that beimengxi''s eyes were hurried and pure broken. From the south water country to the North moon country, she met such a woman without any city government for the first time and did not exclude becoming friends with her.


    Moreover, it is easier to get the news of wood colored stones from beimengxi.


    In just one day''s effort, she and Gu Yuyao have reached the point where water and fire are incompatible. They are too pregnant to stay for a long time. Otherwise, she will plot against them at any time before she gets the wood color stone.


    "Xi''er, come back to Tai''s womb with me." anyway, beiboxi doesn''t trust to put Yan Xiaoxi and beimengxi together. They are together. Apart from anything else, the mischievous ability must be able to set off the whole palace.


    "Brother Huang, you bully me." without warning, beimengxi wailed.


    "Menger." facing the crying beimengxi, beiboxi seemed at a loss. He had never coaxed a girl, and beimengxi seldom cried in front of her from childhood to childhood.


    Crying beimengxi blinked at Yan Xiaoxi while everyone was unprepared. Yan Xiaoxi understood it and said, "brother Bei, go back first. It''s not early. I''ll go back with the princess and comfort her. After all, they are women. She may listen to me."


    "OK." in the end, beibaishi had no choice but to compromise. He was really helpless in the face of two people who sympathized with each other.

 Chapter 114

    In this way, Yan Xiaoxi followed Bei Mengxi back to the Princess Palace and soon fell asleep.


    The sun is being twined by thin clouds, emitting a faint dazzling white light.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi are not only similar in character, but also exactly the same in work and rest. Everyone in the whole palace knows that they must not disturb the princess''s sleep, otherwise they will die without a whole body.


    All the people in and out of the princess hall held their breath and crept in and out all day for fear of waking up beimengxi and letting Yan Xiaoxi have a good sleep until it was dark.


    "Menger, this is delicious. You should eat more. You''re all skin and bones." on the way to dinner, Yan Xiaoxi sandwiched a piece of fish in beimengxi''s bowl.


    "Thank you, sister Xi''er." beimengxi smiled sweetly. Yan Xiaoxi was the fourth person she liked except her father, Queen Mother and brother.


    She could see that Yan Xiaoxi''s concern for her was true, without disguise and fear.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth was full of food. While chewing, she looked at beimengxi thoughtfully and asked, "Menger, is the Treasury fun?"


    "No fun." beimengxi shouted with red lips. In fact, she had been to the Treasury for a long time, and there was nothing in it except gold, silver and jewelry.


    "Where is fun?" Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and then changed the topic. She was afraid to continue to ask, causing beimengxi''s doubt.


    Beimengxi Shuiling''s eyes wandered around and replied, "outside the palace."


    For beimengxi, the palace is the place where she grew up. After so many years, all the seats are clearly touched by her, which is very boring.


    Looking at beimengxi''s innocent eyes, Yan Xiaoxi knew that she didn''t deliberately avoid her answer. Everything she said came from her heart.


    "Have you heard of colorful beads in Menger?" Yan Xiaoxi''s inquisitive eyes stayed on Bei Mengxi, trying to find the information he wanted from her face.


    But beimengxi kept eating, but the expression on her face didn''t change at all. She suddenly looked up and asked in surprise, "sister Xi''er is also curious about colorful beads."


    "Yes, it''s said that beauty can be beautiful." everyone has a heart for beauty. Yan Xiaoxi said that Bei Mengxi didn''t feel strange, but felt that she was really similar to herself, because she also heard so and wanted to find colorful beads to stay young forever.


    "I only know that the wooden colored beads are in the North moon country. It seems difficult to find five. The imperial brother told me that the four colored beads are regarded as the treasure of the country by the four countries, and ordinary people can''t see them at all." Bei Mengxi sighed, and she had long given up the idea.


    "Have you seen Menger?" after asking for a long time, Yan Xiaoxi finally heard the clue about wood color beads, which made her excited.


    Beimengxi shook her head and said to Yan Xiaoxi, "no, my father won''t show me."


    "Even meng''er didn''t see colorful beads." at the thought of this, Yan Xiaoxi felt that his chance of getting wooden colored beads was slim.


    "Yes, I went to the national treasury to look for it. The wooden colored beads are not in it." beimengxi told Yan Xiaoxi all the news she knew without reservation.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and thought, is wood Caizhu not in the Treasury of Beiyue state?


    So, where will it be.


    Now her only hope is broken, and she feels that the chance of getting wooden colored beads is more difficult.


    "When you eat, it''s not delicious when it''s cold." Yan Xiaoxi eats without knowing what to eat, thinking about the whereabouts of mucaizhu.


    On one side, beimengxi smiled, pushed Yan Xiaoxi and said with a smile: "sister Xi''er, do you dare to fool around with me once."


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi stared at beimengxi and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Our northern moon country holds a grand ceremony every year to pray for national peace and good weather, and wood color beads will appear at the ceremony." Bei Mengxi has paid attention to wood color beads before, but every time she secretly approaches it, she will be found by the emperor''s brother. If Yan Xiaoxi helps this time, she thinks she can see wood color beads.


    She wanted to see what the wood color beads looked like and what magic they had. They made their father hide them so hard.


    Several people loved her so much from childhood. No matter how spoiled and unreasonable she was, she just didn''t give wood color beads to play with her, which increased her curiosity.


    "But..." Yan Xiaoxi was worried about how to explain if someone found out.


    Beimengxi is the princess of Beiyue country. Of course, don''t worry, but she can only be regarded as a distinguished guest. Her identity is embarrassing. Princess Anning of Dongjing country and princess Qianlin of Nanshui country, no matter which one, will make people think of Pianpian.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t be afraid. I''ll take care of everything. Anyway, I''m protected by my imperial brother. He won''t let you have anything." Bei Mengxi can see that his imperial brother is very interested in Yan Xiaoxi.


    For the first time in so many years, I saw him refuse his request. In addition to mucaizhu, the imperial brother has always been responsive to her.


    Even if she wanted to kill Gu Yuyao, brother Huang wouldn''t say no.


    But he dared not let Yan Xiaoxi live with him, for fear that he would torture her.


    "This is not good." Yan Xiaoxi''s heart has long promised, and the surface Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    "Sister Xi''er, just help." beimengxi shook Yan Xiaoxi''s arm and looked at her coquettishly.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, wiped beimengxi''s dark hair, and nodded solemnly: "well, this time."


    "Sister Xi''er is the best." Baji, beimengxi kissed Yan Xiaoxi on her white face.


    "Dream." Yan Xiaoxi wiped the saliva on his face. This is the first time that he was kissed by a woman. It feels wonderful.


    In fact, she likes beimengxi very much. She seems to see her own shadow from her. Such a carefree, naive and ignorant woman is really attractive.


    She used to be such a person, but now she has become a step-by-step strategist.


    When they finished eating, they saw the spotless figure of North Percy.


    He took steps and went deep inside. He saw the happy scene of his clothes. His puzzled eyes couldn''t help looking at them. For the first time, he saw his sister sitting quietly on the stool and laughing so happily.


    In the past, she was restless for a moment. She jumped up and down in the palace all day and never stopped.


    What method did Yan Xiaoxi use to tame the wild horse beimengxi?


    "Brother Huang." beimengxi smiled and said hello first.


    "Dream." stopped beside them, and beiboxi looked at them.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi also shouted politely.


    "Xi''er, did you sleep well last night?" this question is to ask knowingly. They get along so happily without any contradiction. They should sleep until dawn, no, it should be until dark.


    "Very good." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Brother Huang, you are eccentric and don''t care about me." Bei Mengxi shouted with red lips.


    "How come, brother Huang likes dreams best." beiboxi sat beside beimengxi and scraped her nose.


    "Hum, brother Huang''s favorite person now is sister Xi''er." the outspoken North Mengxi directly said what she wanted in her heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He looked at beiboxi in surprise. He didn''t understand what beimengxi meant?


    North Percy likes her? Is that impossible?


    They only had a few sides. She always treated beibaishi as a brother without the slightest affection between men and women.

 Chapter 115

    Beimengxi''s words put the scene into a burst of embarrassment. She also knew she was wrong and kept silent.


    At this time, a eunuch''s simultaneous interpreting was heard throughout the hall.


    "Empress, the crown princess arrived." then she saw Gu Yuyao holding a woman in her thirties. She was wearing a big Peony green smoke yarn bixialuo, a winding pink Narcissus scattered flower green leaf skirt, and a thin gold smoke green yarn.


    On his head, he wore a gold eight treasure bun with beads and a pearl hairpin with five Phoenix in the morning sun.


    On his neck he wore a red gold plate, a wreath ring, a bean green palace sash and a double balance Rose Pendant.


    A pair of red phoenix triangular eyes, two curved willow leaves hanging eyebrows, slim, plump, pink face with spring power, red lips smell before laughing.


    Gu Yuyao is wearing a pale white palace dress today, but her elegant place has a bit more earthy temperament.


    The wide skirt meanders behind, elegant and luxurious. The black jade like green silk is simply tied into a flying fairy bun, and several full and round pearls are randomly dotted in the hair room, making the dark cloud like hair more soft, bright and moist. Beautiful eyes look forward to the colorful overflow, and there is a light smile on the red lips.


    The queen maintained well. They walked side by side, like a pair of beautiful sisters.


    The three people in the room quickly got up and saluted.


    "See you, empress mother." the two brothers and sisters of beibaixi said in the same voice.


    "See the empress, crown princess, ten thousand blessings and Jin''an." Yan Xiaoxi leaned over and worshipped Yingying.


    "Get up." the Queen''s inquisitive eyes fell on Yan Xiaoxi.


    She had heard that beibaixi had brought back a woman who had been in bed for many days. Today, she wanted to go out for a walk. Knowing that beimengxi stayed quietly in the palace, she asked Gu Yuyao to accompany her.


    Along the way, Gu Yuyao insinuated a lot about Yan Xiaoxi, which made her want to see the strange woman. She wanted to see what Yan Xiaoxi, who moved beiboxi, could do.


    "Sit." then, several people sat next to the queen.


    "Xi''er, why didn''t you go out today?" the queen glanced at Bei Mengxi and knew her daughter''s character like the back of her hand. She told her to stay in the palace, learn piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and converge her character. There was nowhere to go. She just didn''t listen. Finally, she had to let Bei Mengxi fool around.


    "Empress mother, you see what you said, I don''t go out to play. It''s wrong to stay in the palace?" beimengxi leaned on the queen.


    "How come, Xi''er is the best." the Queen''s kind eyes were spoiled.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood how beimengxi''s arbitrary character was formed and was used to it by them.


    "Empress mother, this is sister Xi''er." Bei Mengxi introduced her good friend to the queen.


    "Good empress." Yan Xiaoxi smiled.


    "This girl is so beautiful." the queen looked at beibaixi thoughtfully and held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and did not make any action. She continued to look at the queen. Her eyes were always so kind and there was no dignity of the purpose of a country. From her elegant behavior, she also had the style of the leader of the harem. She saw more a mother who loved her children, which made Yan Xiaoxi feel a little for a moment.


    If her mother is still alive, will she spoil herself like a queen and not let her suffer any injustice.


    "Child, how?" the queen soon noticed the sadness in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    "Nothing, just think of my mother." Yan Xiaoxi sobbed.


    "Silly girl, I''ll treat the palace as my mother in the future." the queen read countless people and saw Yan Xiaoxi at a glance. Her mind is simple, pure and broken. She has no intention. No wonder beiboxi will like her.


    Although Gu Yuyao is beautiful and suitable for living in the harem, she is not easily welcomed by men because she is too good at calculation.


    When two people love each other, they attract each other, understand each other, tolerate each other, and feel it with their hearts, not by cheating.


    As a prince, I can''t avoid marrying a woman I don''t love in order to consolidate the country. This is the sadness of being born in the imperial family.


    "Empress, you are so kind." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly fell into the empress''s warm arms.


    Her embrace is different from Nangong Lin. it has a faint fragrance of flowers and emits strong maternal love. Nangong Lin is always the Dragon fragrance. She hasn''t smelled the familiar smell for a long time. Yan Xiaoxi misses it very much.


    Habit is a terrible thing. Every night, someone will accompany you to sleep. One day, when you sleep alone, you will find that your heart is empty. It feels like losing your soul and missing something very important.


    These days, Yan Xiaoxi dreams of Nangong Lin every night. I don''t know if he is well.


    Gu Yuyao sat with her teeth itching. She thought that belittling Yan Xiaoxi in front of the queen would make the queen hate her. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, they seemed to be a family.


    Now not only beibaixi, but also beimengxi and the queen are standing on Yan Xiaoxi''s side.


    What should she do in the future?


    "Here are several ornaments, one for each of you." small countries with foreign borders attack many rare treasures every year. These things are only given to the queen by the emperor.


    The maids stood in a row with trays in their hands.


    Yan Xiaoxi, Bei Mengxi and Gu Yuyao stood in front of them, their eyes wandering in each plate.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly stopped on a bracelet. She went over and picked up the bracelet. It was finely carved and well made. She liked it very much.


    At the same time, Gu Yuyao also came to Yan Xiaoxi. When Yan Xiaoxi put down the bracelet, she immediately picked it up. In fact, this style is not what she likes, but it makes her curious when Yan Xiaoxi likes it.


    Beimengxi on one side looked at the hairpin on the left of the phase. She didn''t look at other items.


    "Choose the princess first?" among the three, the princess was older, and Yan Xiaoxi put forward this suggestion.


    Gu Yuyao glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, joked and smiled. Without hesitation, she picked up the bracelet: "my imperial concubine is not polite. I like the bracelet very much."


    "I like this hairpin." beimengxi got her hairpin and smiled.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly, and his eyes always stayed on the bracelet in Gu Yuyao''s hand.


    Seeing this, beibaixi was about to speak. The queen said first, "Yao''er, Xi''er is a guest. It''s better to..."


    The Queen''s words were interrupted by Yan Xiaoxi: "empress, no, actually Xi''er prefers this jade pendant."


    Yan Xiaoxi picked up the jade pendant and presented it in front of everyone. The jade pendant is crystal clear. It is really a top grade, but it is not as exquisite as a bracelet.


    "Sister Xi''er, the carving here is like water flow. Xi''er, stream water is very good and suitable for you." only beimengxi saw Yan Xiaoxi''s mind at a glance.


    At the beginning, Yan Xiaoxi chose the jade pendant. At the same time, she also knew that Gu Yuyao would grab what she chose, so she made a fuss.


    Seeing everything, the queen nodded. She couldn''t help feeling that Yan Xiaoxi seemed simple, but in fact, she was very smart. She could easily fool Gu Yuyao. She was calm, not publicized, but also knew the general. People really had nothing to say.


    North Percy''s eyes are so good that the queen can finally put down the big stone in her heart.

 Chapter 116

    Three days later, the sacrificial ceremony was held as agreed.


    Beimengxi was ill and did not participate. Yan Xiaoxi was not qualified. They put on the maid''s clothes and sneaked into it in order to see the true face of wood color beads.


    Outside the hall, all civil and military officials are neatly arranged together.


    The emperor took the Queen''s hand and walked in front. Beibaishi followed them and walked up to the altar step by step.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the queen, long live the queen." everyone said in one voice, and the scene was spectacular.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi mingled with the palace maids and looked around.


    Suddenly, beiboxi, who disappeared for a while, appeared, and there was an exquisite and square brocade box on his hand.


    Under the gaze of the people, beiboxi slowly walked to the emperor.


    Put the brocade box gently on the table. There is no doubt that it is wood colored beads.


    Just covered by the box, I can''t see anything.


    "Sister Xi''er, what should I do if I can''t see?" beimengxi didn''t think it would be like this. In the past, she arranged a long way for her father and mother. Every time she took a step forward, she would be frightened back by their eyes.


    This time, it was not easy to wait and see closely. I still couldn''t see what the wood color beads looked like.


    "Take it easy." Yan Xiaoxi expected early in the morning that it was not so easy to see the true face of wood color beads. There were too many people at the scene. Even if it was a priest, the emperor would not make wood color beads public.


    Only when the ceremony is over and the wooden colored beads are sent back can they take the opportunity to enter.


    "Come here." Yan Xiaoxi whispered to beimengxi, close to her ear.


    "Good idea." after listening to this, beimengxi cheered. She thought Yan Xiaoxi was too clever.


    The ceremony was boring and long. Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi felt that they were going to sleep.


    Finally, with the sound of a bell, all the procedures of the grand ceremony were completed.


    "Menger, let''s go." the huge team moved again. Yan Xiaoxi took the lifeless beimengxi and followed the palace maids in front.


    At the corner, they secretly moved out according to the plan, turned their heads and followed beiboxi and his party.


    After winding around several palaces, they finally stopped at the door of a room.


    Seeing hope, beimengxi immediately cheered up, stared at the water spirit''s eyes and focused on the door of the room.


    "Go." North Percy had gone in, and their followed to see if there was a mechanism in it.


    "OK." beimengxi took Yan Xiaoxi and they came to the door of the room.


    She poked a small hole in the paper window and looked inside. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise.


    Just now, Mingming saw brother Huang go in with his own eyes. At this time, the house was empty.


    It''s so weird. Is there another way out here?


    "Sister Xi''er." Bei Mengxi stretched out her finger and pointed inside. The meaning of looking for help was obvious. However, she took the initiative to give up her seat and give Yan Xiaoxi a chance to find out.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened one eye and closed one. He calmly looked inside. In the house, there was a big golden Buddha, glittering. In front of the Buddha, there was a long table with the brocade box just in beiboxi''s hand.


    Strangely, there was nothing in it except these, and several people in beiboxi disappeared without a trace.


    "There must be a mechanism here." Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi looked at each other, and they nodded one after another.


    "Let''s go in," said Bei Mengxi, taking his left foot.


    "Meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi held Bei Mengxi. She felt that things today were very strange and went too smoothly.


    With the skill of her and beimengxi, no one found their trace. Maybe they hid too well, there were too many people, and they could muddle through. However, beiboxi didn''t find it, so it''s very strange that they have been tracking until now.


    "Sister Xi''er?" beimengxi didn''t understand why Yan Xiaoxi wanted to hold himself. Isn''t the wood color bead close in front of her?


    "Let''s go back?" there was only the last step left. Yan Xiaoxi shrank back. It was not her fear, but all kinds of deeds told her that today''s Hall seemed to be a huge net, laying out everything and waiting for others to enter.


    "Don''t." no one can stop the stubborn beimengxi.


    Regardless of Yan Xiaoxi''s opposition, beimengxi pushed open the door and walked in.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t leave beimengxi alone, so she had to follow her silently.


    Even if it is a tiger''s den, she has to break through. At the beginning, she provoked the little devil beimengxi.


    "Menger, be careful." beimengxi''s mouth flashed a brilliant radian. She knew Yan Xiaoxi was kind-hearted and would never leave herself alone.


    "Look, as long as you open it, you can see the wooden colored beads." beimengxi said happily, his face full of excitement.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowns and pushes Bei Mengxi behind him. They stick closely together and walk to the table.


    Her double backs slowly stretched out and put them on both sides of the brocade box. At the critical moment, with a bang, the door was pushed open, and the queen came in with Gu Yuyao.


    "What are you doing?" the cold voice of the queen lingered in the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi froze at the same time, shouting bad in their hearts. They were almost the last step, but they were found.


    "Empress mother." beimengxi first turned back and smiled awkwardly.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned around and saw Gu Yuyao''s proud and joking smile. She must feel dead this time.


    In fact, she thinks so.


    "Xi''er, you are fooling around again. How many times have I told you that wood color beads are the treasure of the country, not toys." on this occasion, the queen is not the first to see. Beimengxi never gave up on wood color beads and fooled around with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Empress mother, just show me. After reading it, I won''t give it an idea." anyway, it was found. Beimengxi knew that empress mother would punish her to be grounded for a few days at most, so she simply said what she thought.


    "Xi''er." the Queen really had no choice with her daughter.


    "Xi''er, you are too. You are a very clever child. Why don''t you help persuade the princess." the queen thinks that only beimengxi can do anything arbitrarily in the palace.


    Where does she know that Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose is also wood color beads, and being Mengyao is just her chess piece.


    "Empress, I''m sorry, Xi''er is wrong." Yan Xiaoxi can see that the queen doesn''t blame her at all. Her heart must also understand that everything is beimengxi''s idea.


    "Empress mother, it has nothing to do with sister Xi''er. I forced her to come." beimengxi, as agreed before, took all the responsibility on herself.


    "Never again." the queen herself can''t remember how many times she said these four words.


    "Yes, Xi''er knows." Bei Mengxi winked at Yan Xiaoxi. It seemed to say, look, I said it''s okay.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and thought, it''s good to be with beimengxi, which won''t arouse suspicion.


    However, looking at Gu Yuyao''s deep and sinister eyes, she felt that the matter would not end so simply.


    "Mother, let''s leave." beimengxi took Yan Xiaoxi to salute and walked to the door a few steps.


    At this time, I only heard a shocked voice in the room, "the wood color beads are gone."

 Chapter 117

    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi were stunned and retreated.


    When she came to the queen, her eyes fell on the open brocade box on the table. There was really no trace of wood colored beads in it.


    They didn''t take it, either? Where on earth did the wooden colored beads go?


    "How could this happen?" Gu Yuyao shouted in surprise and looked at Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi with suspicion.


    No matter who it is, the first person to think of is definitely beimengxi.


    Because she has been paying attention to playing wooden colored beads for a long time.


    "Xi''er, take out the wooden colored beads and don''t make the empress angry." sure enough, the queen didn''t bother and directly locked the target character.


    "Mother, I didn''t take it." beimengxi shook her head and looked at the queen wrongly.


    She also felt puzzled. Yan Xiaoxi Mingming had not opened the brocade box just now. They didn''t even see what the wood color beads looked like.


    If she doesn''t have something, how can she hand it in.


    "Xi''er." the same two words can be heard by anyone, which is the meaning of the Queen''s words.


    It''s a matter of great importance, and I don''t blame her for becoming dignified.


    "Empress, the princess really doesn''t have the colorful beads." Yan Xiaoxi explained to Bei Mengxi. At the beginning, she felt something strange.


    Sure enough, something big happened. Now they can''t argue.


    Before the queen came in, only she and beimengxi were present. Mucaizhu was missing. They were the biggest suspects.


    "Sister Xi''er means that the wood color beads are with you?" Gu Yuyao will put all the blame on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "It has nothing to do with Xi''er''s sister." beimengxi maintained Yan Xiaoxi from beginning to end, which moved Yan Xiaoxi very much.


    The queen glanced at Yan Xiaoxi unhappily and said with patience, "you two had better be honest. As long as you hand over the wooden colored beads, the palace can let bygones be bygones."


    "Empress mother, sister Xi''er and I just want to see the wooden color bead, and we don''t mean to steal it." beimengxi knows that only one wooden color bead can''t keep her face forever. It''s too unsafe to steal it and put it on her.


    It''s better to collect the other four and finally get the wooden colored beads. This is the best way.


    "Xi''er, are you involved in this?" the queen always thought Yan Xiaoxi was passive and her daughter pulled her over. When she heard this, it was obvious that they discussed it together. You love me.


    So, she took the wooden colored beads?


    Maybe? Beimengxi was used by her from the beginning?


    The purpose of her sneaking into the palace of the northern moon kingdom is to steal wooden colored beads?


    Facing the empress''s suspicious eyes, Yan Xiaoxi just smiled and said, "wood color beads are not here."


    Her tone was so calm and calm that it looked as if it had nothing to do with her.


    "Empress mother, the minister and concubine felt that Xi''er''s sister instigated the princess to steal the wood color beads, and the wood color beads must be on her." with beimengxi''s words, Gu Yuyao''s inference and reasoning were reasonable.


    The queen nodded. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi, the kindness in her eyes had already disappeared, replaced by only doubt and indifference.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood in place, her heart as cold as a snow mountain. She really respected the queen as her mother, and how did she treat herself.


    Can a mother doubt her own daughter in the world?


    After all, across the blood relationship, they can''t stand the test of time. When they encounter difficulties, they show their true colors.


    In the red wall of the deep palace, everyone hung a false mask, and so did the queen. She thought the queen was different from others. In fact, she was deceived by her mask.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up at the lantern above and was about to speak.


    At this time, beibai Xigao''s great body appeared in front of everyone, stopped by the queen and asked, "what happened?"


    "Your Highness, the colorful beads are gone." Gu Yuyao looked at beiboxi tenderly and explained.


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, now I doubt Xi''er''s sister has taken it." Gu Yuyao avoided what happened and put the blame on Yan Xiaoxi in a few words.


    Beibaixi frowned slightly, and his eyes as light as stars could not see any emotion.


    Suddenly, his eyes suddenly stopped on beimengxi and said, "Menger, take out the wood color beads."


    "Brother Huang, I really didn''t take it." tears overflowed in Mengyao''s wronged eyes. Why didn''t everyone believe her.


    The empress mother is like this, the crown princess is like this, even the imperial brother is like this. Except Yan Xiaoxi knows she doesn''t have the wood color bead, they all agree that the wood color bead is on her.


    "Xi''er, don''t make your brother angry." the queen then added, even if the wood color beads are with Yan Xiaoxi, beimengxi and she have been together, she must know where she hides the wood color beads.


    "If you don''t believe it, search yourself." beimengxi really had no way to understand the taste of being wronged for the first time.


    The queen gave Gu Yuyao a look. Gu Yuyao understood and made an action immediately.


    After searching beimengxi inside and outside, there was no trace of wood color beads.


    In this way, there is only one answer.


    Mu Caizhu is with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "In order to prove my innocence, you can also search me." they did not take wooden colored beads, and Yan Xiaoxi was not afraid.


    "I believe you." beiboxi''s words were so determined, like a warm current all over Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    She didn''t explain any sentence, he didn''t ask any sentence. In this case, all the evidence was against her. He actually said that he believed her.


    At this moment, beiboxi moved Yan Xiaoxi. How she hoped to hear the same four words from Nangong Lin''s mouth. No matter what happened, no matter what plan, no matter what layout, she believed her regardless of everything.


    But Nangong Lin didn''t do it.


    "Xi''er." the queen looked at beibai Xi in surprise. She felt that her son fell in love too deeply and lost her mind.


    "Empress mother, the wooden color beads are not taken by Xi''er." in the north, Bai Xi''s understanding of Yan Xiaoxi, she wants to get the wooden color beads, which will not be found by Empress mother and Gu Yuyao at all.


    Such a stupid thing is not like her.


    "Your Highness, the princess doesn''t have wood color beads. Who else can it be? Gu Yuyao bit her red lips and said angrily.


    "Isn''t the Crown Princess aware of this problem?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled. In fact, she had already found the clue.


    The reason why I say it now is to have a good time.


    It''s not fun to reveal the answer too early.


    "Sister Xi''er, do you mean that the wood color beads are at the crown princess?" no, Bei Mengxi frowned. This matter has nothing to do with the crown princess. The person who walked into the room and put down the brocade box is the emperor''s brother.


    "Yes, the wood color bead is right there." Yan Xiaoxi said this with such certainty.

 Chapter 118

    Yan Xiaoxi''s words immediately focused on Gu Yuyao. Gu Yuyao stood calmly in place. Yan Xiaoxi''s identification did not arouse ripples in her heart.


    Beibaixi looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully. He knew she wouldn''t speak without full confidence.


    So, does this have anything to do with Gu Yuyao?


    He glanced at Gu Yuyao suspiciously. A few days ago, he knew that he couldn''t get rid of his relationship with Gu Yuyao. After so many years of love, he let bygones be bygones.


    But some people, however, regard the tolerance of others as an opportunity to advance, pressing step by step.


    "Your Highness, mucaizhu is not here." Gu Yuyao defended herself. When all kinds of evidence pointed to Yan Xiaoxi just now, he didn''t ask, so he believed her for no reason.


    When it was his turn to become a suspect, he also didn''t ask a question, but some only had doubts.


    After so many years of love, can''t they really compare with Yan Xiaoxi, who he didn''t know for long?


    Gu Yuyao really felt very cold. The man who used his life to love would treat her like this. He felt not only sad but also pathetic.


    "Xi''er, don''t talk nonsense." the queen obviously didn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    "Empress mother, it really has nothing to do with me." Gu Yuyao looked at the queen gratefully. At least someone believed her.


    "Yes, sister Xi''er, how can the Crown Princess take wooden colored beads?" she and Yan Xiaoxi witnessed everything with their own eyes. It was the emperor''s brother who clearly entered the room.


    Beimengxi wondered how he disappeared from the room out of thin air?


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. Of course, he understood that words are and meaning.


    She looked down at the ground, and duanni found it from here.


    "Brother Bei, where did you go after the priest?" Yan Xiaoxi guessed that the person who just entered the room was not beiboxi at all.


    "Study." although beiboxi didn''t know why Yan Xiaoxi asked this question, he still answered.


    "Oh, haven''t you been here?"


    North Percy shook his head and said, "just the first time."


    "Really?" Meng Yao stared at Bei Baixi with unbelievable eyes.


    How did this happen?


    So, who was that North Percy just now?


    "What''s the matter?" beibaixi was confused by Yan Xiaoxi. She didn''t understand what medicine was sold in her gourd?


    "Meng''er, tell brother Bei what we just saw." Meng Yao understood and talked endlessly, starting with the team of palace maids, and told them all to the people in front of him.


    After the narration, beibai Xiwei frowned, looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes and asked, "this means that someone disguised me and took wooden colored beads."


    "That''s right." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    Otherwise, how could the wooden colored beads disappear out of thin air and under their eyes.


    "What does this have to do with the imperial concubine?" Gu Yuyao stood up again and stepped in when the public turned their attention to the mysterious man.


    Once again, he pushed himself to the cusp of the storm and questioned the opposite.


    "It''s very important. The palace will let people investigate. Let''s break up today?" the queen doesn''t know whether she wants to protect Gu Yuyao. She wants to muddle through before the truth comes out.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to Yan Xiaoxi, as long as he clears the suspicion.


    Soon the whole North moon country knew that Mu Caizhu was missing, which was actually more conducive for her to get Mu Caizhu.


    "Empress mother." Bei Boxi looked at the queen discontentedly. How could he bear to see Yan Xiaoxi wronged.


    He must give her justice in this matter.


    "Xi''er, wood color beads will be found, and there''s no point in arguing like this." the expression on the Queen''s kind face became solemn. A mother called her son''s expression and looked at beiboxi, hoping he would understand his mind.


    Beiboxi can see that his mother seems to have other plans. However, he doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to think that Beiyue country is such a place where people are wronged regardless of right and wrong.


    "Let Xi''er go on." the stubborn North Percy was unstoppable.


    The queen knew her son''s character and could only look at him helplessly.


    Just, there are only a few of them here. Let''s see what storms Yan Xiaoxi can set off. Anyway, it won''t spread out. It''s harmless.


    "Empress mother, what are you doing today?" beimengxi also felt that there was something wrong with her mother today. She was not like this on weekdays.


    Well, how can we protect the crown princess? It''s reasonable to say that the queen mother is the head of the harem and should handle it fairly.


    "Xi''er, go on." the queen didn''t understand Yan Xiaoxi''s magic. She let her own flesh and blood ignore her orders and openly resist her, even to help Yan Xiaoxi speak.


    Yan Xiaoxi found the Queen''s prying eyes on herself. In fact, she can understand the Queen''s mood.


    If it weren''t for Gu Yuyao, she would have dined in the palace with beimengxi.


    Why bother here? These things are not what she wants.


    However, in the world, unless she wants to, no one really bullies her, whether in the south water country or the North moon country.


    "Menger and I just saw that the North brother who walked into the room was the crown princess." Yan Xiaoxi''s words were like lighting a pack of explosives, which made several people dizzy.


    How is that possible? The Crown Princess and beiboxi are different in gender. For the time being, who doesn''t know them in the palace? In full view of the public, how did Gu Yuyao do all this.


    Yes, Gu Yuyao can''t do it alone. She is an accomplice.


    The accomplice is so powerful that ordinary people can''t afford to offend him at all.


    "Absurd." the always good tempered queen roared.


    "Empress mother, take it easy and don''t be impatient." Bei Boxi saw it. Yan Xiaoxi''s words haven''t finished yet. Perhaps, what''s behind is the key point.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi looked at each other, looked at Mengxi and asked, "Menger, do we look at brother Bei''s face?"


    Beimengxi shook her head and was reminded by Yan Xiaoxi that the reason why she knew that the person who entered the house was the emperor''s brother was because of his dress. First, no one in the Imperial Palace dressed in white like an immortal except him. Second, the man was very similar to beiboxi in terms of body shape and temperament. She didn''t find any clue as a sister.


    So, where did Yan Xiaoxi see the problem?


    "Meng''er and I saw a man who was similar to brother Bei at that time. Without much thought, we thought it was him. That person was disguised by the crown princess. She knew brother Bei and could pretend not to be found by meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    "Is there any evidence?" it was none other than North Percy who asked.


    In fact, he also thought it was absurd and reasonable. Only by showing evidence can people be convinced.


    "The evidence is on the crown princess." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and pointed to Gu Yuyao''s tightly wrapped clothes inside and outside.

 Chapter 119

    When she first saw Gu Yuyao today, Yan Xiaoxi felt very strange. She couldn''t say what was wrong. Just now, she always figured out that her clothes were very thick, much more than usual, and wrapped like a zongzi.


    "Mucaizhu is not on the ministers and concubines. If the queen mother and the prince don''t believe it, they can be searched." Gu Yuyao vowed.


    It was because the wooden colored beads were not on her that she was so determined and calm.


    Of course, Yan Xiaoxi knows this.


    She pointed to Gu Yuyao and said nothing but simple clothes. Not a word was involved in wood colored stones.


    The queen tried to look at the maids around her. In order to make Yan Xiaoxi die, searching her body to prove her innocence is the best way.


    "Tell the empress that there are no wooden colored beads on the crown princess." the palace maid is the empress''s dowry maid. She has followed her for many years. She is very heartfelt and her mouth is very firm.


    It was so that the queen could rest assured that she would stay here.


    "Xi''er, what else do you want to say?" she finally satisfied her son''s intention and let Yan Xiaoxi fool around for a long time. That''s the result.


    "Queen, let the Crown Princess take off her coat, and you will understand what Xi''er is talking about?"


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you''ve gone too far." how can a girl take off her clothes in public and say such words? Is there any shame in the local place.


    "Xi''er." North Percy also felt that it was inappropriate.


    "Sister Xi''er, it''s not good." beimengxi had seen her mother''s sinking face, which was a precursor to her anger.


    Sister Xi''er is very kind to her. If she hadn''t come to see Mu Caizhu, she wouldn''t have made such a big deal. She doesn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi punished by her mother.


    "It''s just a coat. In order to prove her innocence, I don''t think the crown princess will mind unless..." Yan Xiaoxi deliberately didn''t finish the rest, leaving room for others to imagine.


    Gu Yuyao''s face was stiff. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi angrily and didn''t see his action.


    "It seems that the crown princess is guilty of being a thief. I have nothing to say and let the queen punish." although Yan Xiaoxi has seen through everything, he can''t use his weakness to pull out Gu Yuyao''s clothes.


    This makes her rude and indecent.


    "Yuyao, what are you afraid of if you haven''t done it?" it''s just a coat. There aren''t clothes inside. It''s not naked. Naked. Gu Yuyao''s hesitation really makes people feel strange.


    "Yes, princess, there are no outsiders here. We are all women. It doesn''t matter if you are the emperor." beimengxi also conforms to it. Her heart has been standing on Yan Xiaoxi''s side and will help to the end.


    "Yao''er, just listen to Xi''er and see what else she has to say." with the insistence of Bei Baixi and Bei Mengxi, the queen knew that the matter would not end so soon.


    It''s better to meet Yan Xiaoxi''s requirements and see the follow-up development.


    Gu Yuyao is like an iceberg of ten thousand years, standing still.


    "Empress mother, do you indulge Yan Xiaoxi too much?" Gu Yuyao''s tone was so dissatisfied that she never thought that the queen would agree to such a request.


    She hasn''t been forced like this since she was a child.


    "Princess, don''t you want to or dare not?" only Yan Xiaoxi understood what Gu Yuyao was wondering.


    "You" Gu Yuyao was offended by Yan Xiaoxi''s anger. He wanted to get angry and worried about the occasion. Finally, he had to swallow his anger.


    The queen looked at Gu Yuyao in surprise. The disguise under Gu Yuyao''s mask could not escape her eyes. The reason why she pretended not to know was that she was still useful to the rivers and mountains of the North moon country.


    When the pieces are still valuable, many things can be ignored for the time being.


    "Is the Crown Princess off now or not?" Yan Xiaoxi waited impatiently and gave Gu Yuyao two choices directly.


    She wanted to find out at the beginning. Otherwise, it doesn''t matter. Who will wade in this muddy water.


    It can only be said that if you do evil, you can''t live, and you will suffer the consequences in the end.


    Gu Yuyao reluctantly put his hand on his coat and took off the two layers of gauze outside. What appeared in front of them was not the snow-white underwear inside, but a good white Jiangnan Silk. It was the silk and satin that beiboxi always loved. His clothes were made of this material and were more comfortable.


    "The princess, you..." beimengxi was so surprised that she couldn''t speak.


    She never thought that Yan Xiaoxi''s words would be true. Gu Yuyao was really wearing brother Huang''s clothes. The person she saw just now must be her.


    "Menger and I were far away from each other in order not to be found. What we saw was the back of brother Bei. We didn''t care much about our height, so we were deceived by the crown princess." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and continued to explain.


    "Yao''er, you let your mother down too much." the queen looked at Gu Yuyao thoughtfully. In fact, this remark had another profound meaning, which only Gu Yuyao and Yan Xiaoxi understood.


    Gu Yuyao''s tearful eyes whirled and looked at the queen with a cry for help, hoping that she could help herself.


    The queen avoided Gu Yuyao''s hot eyes. Instead, she began to look at Yan Xiaoxi. What is the origin of this woman? Her mind is simple and her means are not simple.


    "Yuyao, why do you do this?" beiboxi wondered why Gu Yuyao did this?


    "Princess, where do you hide the wooden colored beads?" it''s so far that everyone knows that the wooden colored beads are only there by Gu Yuyao.


    "I just disguised as the prince and put the brocade box into the room. The wood color bead really doesn''t know where it is." Gu Yuyao moved on the three people, hoping they would believe themselves.


    Why did she do this? She can''t say it. Even if she is wronged, she can only be buried in her heart.


    "Xi''er, don''t be fooling around in the future. Since the truth is known, go back." the queen ordered to leave again.


    "Empress mother, I haven''t found the wood color bead yet. How can I leave." beimengxi still took this opportunity to see the wood color bead.


    In this chaotic situation, it is the best time.


    North Percy glanced at the queen. He felt that her mother''s behavior today was very strange, as if she was hiding some secret.


    "Xi''er, be obedient." the Queen''s words became cold, with irresistible orders.


    Beimengxi shouted at the world of mortals, looked at beiboxi wrongly and said, "brother Huang, the empress mother is actually fierce to me!"


    "Well, Xi''er, stop making trouble." beibaishi touched beimengxi''s black hair and tried to appease her.


    Her mother treated beimengxi as a treasure in her daily life. She never scolded her or blamed her. No matter what disaster she caused, she was always tolerant. Today, she was unusually cruel to her.


    A series of things made beiboxi more confused.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi standing beside her, she still has a calm expression, as if everything is under control.

 Chapter 120

    Of course, Yan Xiaoxi understands why the queen does this. There are some things she needs to maintain. It is because of this that Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to make it clear and destroy the Queen''s plan.


    Things come to this step is also forced by helplessness.


    "The wooden colored beads are also hidden by the crown princess." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and pointed to Gu Yuyao.


    "Sister Xi''er, is what you said true?" beimengxi always believed Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    Since the person who entered the house was Gu Yuyao, the person who disappeared out of thin air was also her. Wood color beads were normal on her.


    "When I met Yao''er outside the palace, she came here with the palace. In such a short time, she had no time to hide the wooden colored beads." the queen was right. Moreover, the wooden colored beads were not on Gu Yuyao.


    She doesn''t have time to hide? So, where are the wooden colored beads.


    Of course, Yan Xiaoxi knew that Gu Yuyao was really smart and planned in detail. However, the network of heaven was broad and careless, and the paper could not keep the fire.


    "The wood color bead is right here." Yan Xiaoxi stood in place and stretched out his hand to point up.


    When they looked up, they saw several bright red lanterns hung on the roof beams.


    Because it was daytime, the lanterns were dark, and the shadow of wooden colored beads could not be found.


    "Sister Xi''er, where is it?" Bei Mengxi didn''t understand the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s words. He poked his head and looked at her suspiciously.


    Beibaixi frowned and locked his eyes on the lantern above Yan Xiaoxi. Suddenly, his eyes moved down and suddenly looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s feet. There were several drops of oil stains on the ground. If he guessed right.


    This oil stain belongs to the oil lamp used in the lantern. The palace people will fill up the oil lamp every night. It is convenient to use the next night and will not go out because there is no oil.


    Seeing this, beibaishi, who is so smart, already knows what''s going on.


    This game is really clever, but it''s strange.


    He looked at his mother with puzzled eyes and suddenly brightened up.


    "Brother Bei, please." Yan Xiaoxi noticed Bei Boxi''s frown and knew that he saw through the mystery.


    Hearing this, beiboxi jumped to the roof and put his hand into the lantern. When he fell, there was a round bead in his hand. It must be the treasure of the town, wood colored beads.


    "Wood color beads?" beimengxi didn''t expect that the wood color beads were really in the lantern. The lantern paper was not transparent. How did sister Xi''er and brother Huang know?


    Yan Xiaoxi went to Gu Yuyao, picked up the coat she took off on the ground, presented the part of the sleeve in front of everyone, pointed to a place above and said, "look here."


    There are a few drops of oil stains on Gu Yuyao''s pink shirt. Today, when she attended the hall, she specially dressed up and changed into her new clothes not long ago. It''s impossible to get dirty so carelessly.


    The only possibility is that there is only one. The oil stain was stained after the ceremony.


    "What''s going on here?" beimengxi continued.


    Gu Yuyao was stunned and glanced helplessly at the queen a few steps away. She didn''t expect that everything she designed would be seen through by Yan Xiaoxi.


    With some clues, she guessed that the wooden colored beads were in the lantern.


    This woman is much better than the imagined man.


    "The oil stain on the lantern. The oil lamp in the lantern is too full. The Crown Princess rubbed the wood color beads and the oil stain fell to the ground." as soon as Yan Xiaoxi''s weak body let go, beimengxi and the queen immediately saw the oil stain on the ground.


    "Crown princess, you really stole the wood color beads." beimengxi held the small powder fist, and it was his duty in his eyes and tone.


    She only wanted to borrow the idea of wood color beads, and she would return them in the end. Wood color beads are the treasure of the North moon country. She knows that if she loses them, there will be a great crisis, and she will not misappropriate them for the sake of national peace and security.


    But Gu Yuyao actually wanted to throw wooden colored beads for himself.


    "I" Gu Yuyao wanted to explain, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Empress mother, what else do you want to hide?" beibai Xishi couldn''t see it. He understood the empress mother''s intention and hardship, but she couldn''t wrong people casually.


    If Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t been smart enough to see through everything, she would have been wronged.


    The queen did not expect that things would develop to this point. She glanced at Gu Yuyao, walked forward and said, "the wooden color beads are hidden by Yao''er in this palace."


    "What?" except beimengxi, everyone had reached the truth.


    The queen is the mastermind behind the scenes, and Gu Yuyao is an accomplice. She just advocates without authorization and creates complications.


    "The four colored beads are the treasures of the four countries. Many people think of them. The safest way is to let others think that the wooden colored beads have been lost." in those years, the wooden colored beads were given to her by the emperor as a token of love. For so many years, the wooden colored beads have been in her hands.


    Therefore, all the people who came to play the idea of wood color beads got nothing. No one would think that the treasure of the town, wood color beads, would be put in front of the dressing table by her for so many years.


    "The palace wants to take advantage of this opportunity to make the wooden colored beads disappear," continued the queen.


    With the help of the queen, Gu Yuyao can successfully disguise as beiboxi.


    "There is another mechanism in this room?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at the queen and looked for the answer.


    The queen nodded and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation. She had to say that she was really smart.


    "Yes, there is another door in this room, so that the mystery of the disappearance of wooden colored beads can be created unconsciously." in fact, her plan is very comprehensive. It can be said that she is infallible step by step according to the layout.


    However, Gu Yuyao wanted to frame Yan Xiaoxi and disturb everything and the whole board of chess pieces.


    Gu Yuyao finally breathed a sigh of relief. The queen didn''t stand up in person. She didn''t dare to say the cause of the matter. She destroyed the Queen''s plan. The consequences can be imagined.


    At that time, she had already found Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi following behind her. The reason why she remained silent was to take this opportunity to bring Yan Xiaoxi down and crown the accusation of head wood color bead on her head.


    Everything fell short and was easily resolved by Yan Xiaoxi.


    She was unwilling and unconvinced. Why did she lose every time she calculated Yan Xiaoxi.


    What is more hateful is that the crown prince will always stand on her side.


    "Empress mother, you..." beimengxi is very helpless. Empress mother has always said that she is mischievous. This time, isn''t she more mischievous than herself?


    She is her mother. No matter what she does wrong, she has no right to criticize and accuse.


    "Yao''er, it''s a crime to make such a big noise." the queen didn''t mean to stop. She understood the intrigues of the harem.


    Even if you eradicate your opponent, it depends on the timing. Gu Yuyao is so smart that she is confused at the critical time.


    "Empress mother, the minister and concubine know their mistakes." Gu Yuyao was defeated and had nothing to say.


    "You will be banned for three days."


    "Yes, empress Xie."


    The matter of mucaizhu finally came to the bottom. Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi had a blessing in disguise and saw the true face of mucaizhu. Gu Yuyao suffered the consequences. She was not only banned, but also lost beiboxi''s trust in her.

 Chapter 121

    The ban for a few days soon passed. Yan Xiaoxi had a pleasant time because there was no gu Yuyao to find fault.


    Every year, there is a hunting meeting in Beiyue country. The winner can get the reward from the emperor. Both men and women can participate.


    Beimengxi likes this lively place best and will undoubtedly take Yan Xiaoxi to play.


    The burning clouds in the sky cover the whole western edge, showing a dazzling red. The sun is like a red fireball looming in the clouds. The mountains and woods in the distance are also covered with rouge under the irradiation of the sunset.


    The huge team walked all day before they reached their destination.


    It was getting late and the guards were camping at the station.


    They dragged their tired bodies to sleep. At the top of the mountain, two people in black were connecting, as if they were planning something.


    The sky turned white and the air in the mountains was fresh.


    Soon, the hunting convention officially began.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi put on simple, light and convenient clothes and tied up thousands of long hair. Gu Yuyao stood aside beside them. Yu Guang glanced at Yan Xiaoxi.


    She and beimengxi attend the hunting conference every year. After all, they are two weak women and will lose to the general or beibaixi.


    "Those who hunt the most today can get the biggest reward ever." the emperor sits majestically above, and the queen sits dignified and elegant aside. She has confidence in her son and the victory of the hunting conference must belong to him.


    Beiboxi has been an ever victorious general of the hunting conference since he was a child. Everyone has great expectations for him.


    In addition to him, there is only the youngest son of general Wen''s house, who is as brave as general Wen and the same as North Percy''s record. It can be said that many participants are embellished, and the real protagonist will be produced between young master Wen and North Percy.


    "Xi''er, be careful." beiboxi knew that Yan Xiaoxi knew martial arts. It was because of this that he let her follow.


    In fact, the forest is very dangerous. There are tigers and wild animals. The significance of hunting is to exercise people''s courage. Yan Xiaoxi can accept this challenge. Beiboxi has taken a new look at her.


    "Brother Huang, you don''t care about me." beimengxi held the reins, and the white horse stood side by side with Yan Xiaoxi.


    She felt that brother Huang was becoming more and more eccentric. In the past, all her attention was on herself.


    Now she looks at Yan Xiaoxi all the time. Although she also hopes Yan Xiaoxi to become her royal sister-in-law, she hates the feeling of being ignored.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled awkwardly and avoided beiboxi''s hot eyes. Yan Xiaoxi really couldn''t respond to his meticulous affection and care.


    Gradually, she gradually found that North Percy took good care of her to the extreme, beyond the boundaries of ordinary friends, which made her feel stressed.


    She wouldn''t have stayed at all if it weren''t for mucaizhu.


    Ambiguity really hurts people.


    Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to hurt beiboxi. He is a good man and a spouse worth spending his life together.


    "Prince, come on." Gu Yuyao''s eyes always stayed on Bei Baixi and encouraged him.


    She believes that the winner of the hunting conference will be North Percy. In her eyes, North Percy is so perfect that he can''t do anything.


    Beiboxi just looked at Gu Yuyao indifferently, but her impression had been greatly reduced in his heart.


    In the past, they didn''t spend much time together. He thought Gu Yuyao was kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect that she was as deep as all women.


    "Let''s go." in an instant, dozens of horses poured into the forest, and there was a thunderous sound of hoofs.


    "The emperor thinks who will win." the queen looked at her husband with clear eyes.


    "Xi''er." the emperor was quite satisfied with beiboxi''s son. Young master Wen was close to him, but he felt that beiboxi must win in the end.


    "Cough..." the queen covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed a few times.


    "Empress, please don''t come, you don''t listen." the empress has been in poor health, weak and sick. She was ill in bed for several months. After getting better during this period, she came out for a walk.


    "My concubine is fine." the queen took the emperor''s hand. She really didn''t know how many days she could stay with him.


    "If you''re tired, just rely on me to have a rest." the emperor saw the sadness in the bottom of the Queen''s eyes. As the emperor, although he controls everything in the North moon country and has the power of life and death, he has no ability to cure his beloved woman. Sometimes, he feels that the emperor has failed.


    "Emperor, my concubine is fine." the queen knows that every time she is seriously ill, the emperor will think more. She is glad to marry him, not because he is the supreme emperor. He sits on the Phoenix and commands the harem. The scenery is infinite. All this is not what she wants at all.


    The emperor''s love, affection and consideration for her are what really moved her.


    In the forest, the hunters had long dispersed to find their own targets.


    Beimengxi followed Yan Xiaoxi without a clue. Suddenly, they saw a pheasant at the same time.


    Yan Xiaoxi just took out the arrow and added it. At the moment when she was ready to launch, the pheasant fell in front of her. Someone rushed her to hit the pheasant accurately.


    "Sister Xi''er is so powerful." Bei Mengxi clapped her hands. Here, there are only her and Yan Xiaoxi. She didn''t have time to act. The pheasant must have been shot by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Menger..." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to explain. He didn''t know how to speak. Looking around, there was really no third person on the scene.


    "Sister Xi''er, that''s your prey. Go and pick it up."


    In this way, Yan Xiaoxi got his first prey, which can be said to fall from the sky.


    "Sister Xi''er, I''ll go there." after the explanation, beimengxi rode away.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up and only saw her back leaving in a hurry. Such a scene was not strange to Bei Mengxi. She was not nervous at all and was looking for her prey in an orderly manner.


    Yan Xiaoxi rode a horse and walked to the left. Then she found another white rabbit. She took out an arrow, aimed it and sent it out. Her heart jumped to her throat, but the result was not satisfactory.


    She missed the arrow. Just as she was about to leave, the little white rabbit fell in front of her.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi knew that someone was playing tricks behind her and someone was helping her behind the scenes.


    "Come out." Yan Xiaoxi had already guessed the identity of the visitor.


    Sure enough, the next second, a horse''s head emerged from behind the tree, and on the horse''s back sat beiboxi in white.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Bei Boxi helplessly.


    "Xi''er, I just want to help you." beiboxi is really out of kindness. He doesn''t care whether he wins or loses the hunt. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s serious appearance, he can''t help helping.


    In fact, he expected Yan Xiaoxi to win the victory and get the reward from his father, the smiling face.

 Chapter 122

    Yan Xiaoxi sat on the horse, the sun hit her, as if plated with an aperture.


    She looked at beibaishi with deep eyes. Except for helplessness, there was only apology.


    "Brother Bei, I can do it myself." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to owe Bei Baixi anything.


    "Xi''er." beiboxi also found Yan Xiaoxi''s recent resistance. Did he force her too tight? Instead of getting closer, he pulled them farther away.


    "Brother Bei, I''ve always regarded you as my brother." after a long silence, Yan Xiaoxi finally said this hurtful words. She knew that maybe beiboxi would be lost and sad, but she still exposed her sincerity in front of him.


    He couldn''t see beiboxi sinking deeper and deeper. Without nangonglin, beiboxi might be a good choice.


    In the world of love, if you fall in love, you fall in love.


    She likes Nangong Lin, who looks domineering and cold on the surface and considerate and gentle in the heart. She likes him who is only good to herself. She likes him with wolf hair. She likes his eyes, eyebrows, nose and ears. As long as it is him, she likes both advantages and disadvantages.


    Even if Nangong Lin pushes her away in order to protect her, Yan Xiaoxi still likes him and cooperates with him without complaint or regret.


    Her love is so pure, without a trace of impurities.


    Similarly, Yan Xiaoxi can see that beiboxi has no reservations about her love. From him, she seems to see her own shadow. Because of this, she can better understand his mood.


    "Xi''er, why are you so cruel?" beiboxi didn''t know. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were only temporarily separated.


    He thought Yan Xiaoxi had given up on Nangong Lin, so he made an amazing move to stop Nangong Lin.


    Even so, don''t you want to give yourself a chance?


    In fact, he didn''t understand what was worse than Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin is on a par with him in terms of status, appearance and temperament.


    "Brother Bei, the real cruelty is that I know it''s impossible and give you hope." beiboxi saw the sadness at the bottom of her eyes and was very unhappy in her heart, which made her even wonder whether she was right or wrong to come to Beiyue country this time.


    Without in-depth contact, maybe brother Bei won''t like her.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know that beiboxi''s love was buried when he first saw her. He just kept watering and fertilizing and let it live and die.


    Just when the seedling was about to die, a heavy rain came, which made him regain hope. At this time, the hot sun mercilessly hit the newly alive seedling. Everything came so suddenly and unprepared.


    "I''ll wait for you." beiboxi is stubborn. He doesn''t believe that he can''t move Yan Xiaoxi''s heart with his sincerity.


    "Brother Bei..." what else does Yan Xiaoxi want to say? The beiboxi in front of him has long disappeared.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed and continued hunting.


    One after another, she got a lot of prey. Of course, many of them were obtained by beibaishi''s secret help.


    In this regard, Yan Xiaoxi is really helpless.


    She really wants to leave the North moon country. She can''t go for wood color beads.


    I don''t know when Nangong Lin can solve the matter of Nanshui country. Come to her.


    What if her guesses are all wrong?


    Now, Yan Xiaoxi feels that his brain is really messy and there are too many things in it.


    After hunting, everyone returns to the tent door and counts the prey.


    "Crown princess, six." after the whole game, Gu Yuyao used all his strength to fight a few poor rabbits.


    "Eight princesses." beimengxi looked at Gu Yuyao proudly. The number was more than that of Gu Yuyao, and she was already very satisfied.


    Then the eunuchs counted them one by one. Soon, there were only three people present who participated in the hunting. They didn''t know the result.


    One is beiboxi, one is master Wen, and the other is Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Master Wen has thirty-eight." this number is not the largest in his previous years. Master Wen glanced at the things in front of Bei Baixi with his inquisitive eyes. He also had a bottom in his heart. He had long ignored the existence of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Your Highness, there are thirty-seven." the ministers talked one after another. It''s a pity to lose one.


    Even the emperor and queen above thought so. They thought that the winner of the hunt would be North Percy.


    However, it doesn''t matter. It''s glorious even if it''s defeated.


    The eunuch then counted the things in front of Yan Xiaoxi. After that, he looked at her in surprise and then reported the number: "Yan Xiaoxi, 39."


    what? There was an uproar at the scene.


    Everyone was shocked. Who is Yan Xiaoxi?


    I haven''t heard of it before. I can beat young master Wen and his Royal Highness the prince..


    "Wow, sister Xi''er, you''re great." Xing Bei Mengxi hugged Yan Xiaoxi fiercely and felt happy for her.


    Beimengxi''s move attracted everyone''s attention. The ministers heard Yan Xiaoxi''s name and couldn''t help but want to find out what she was sacred.


    When I saw Yan Xiaoxi''s face, all were surprised again.


    This man


    Is it a woman?


    Why was she in the palace and what was her relationship with the crown prince? Countless questions surfaced again?


    The emperor sat majestically on the chair. If he had a profound look at beibaixi, he would guess the mystery.


    However, he didn''t want to expose it, but asked as usual: "Yan Xiaoxi, I can promise you a request."


    In the past, the victors only got gold, silver, jewelry and silk at most.


    The emperor''s request is equal to a blank imperial edict, which can be realized no matter what conditions.


    People couldn''t help looking at Yan Xiaoxi with envy. They were more puzzled? Let them wonder Yan Xiaoxi''s identity. What exactly is she from?


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t thank you yet." Bei Mengxi pulled Yan Xiaoxi''s clothes.


    Yan Xiaoxi regained his mind and quickly knelt down: "thank you, Emperor."


    I thought, if only I could change this requirement for wood color beads.


    But she also knew that it was impossible.


    "You said that as long as I can do it, I can promise you." in fact, the emperor has other plans to put forward this condition.


    Yan Xiaoxi hit the arrow on his prey with one hit. This is beiboxi''s arrow method. He saw it at a glance. However, Yan Xiaoxi is not bad. Half of the 39 are her own credit.


    Since beiboxi likes Yan Xiaoxi, what he owes may be an opportunity.


    Now, right and proper awesome, he is a clever woman, and she can understand her meaning.


    If she really likes North Percy, the request must have something to do with him.


    "Emperor, can you let the people''s daughter keep this request for the time being." of course, Yan Xiaoxi, who is so smart, knows the emperor''s mind. It is because of his understanding that he falls into a dilemma.


    The emperor glanced at Yan Xiaoxi angrily. He thought she didn''t know good or bad. He wanted to get angry. He noticed Bei Baixi''s eyes, so he had to compromise and said, "OK."

 Chapter 123

    North moon state, imperial capital.


    The streets were crowded with people, and there were hawkers on both sides, showing a scene of prosperity.


    "Brother Huang, I want to eat ice sugar gourd." after hunting back, Bei Mengxi begged Bei Baixi for a long time before she had the opportunity to go out of the palace.


    Beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi beside him. He remembered that she also liked ice sugar gourd.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, somewhat at a loss to avoid beiboxi''s hot eyes.


    He always takes care of her in this way, which makes her feel more guilty and uneasy.


    Beibaixi went to the vendor selling ice sugar gourd, took out the silver, bought four strings, and handed them to Yan Xiaoxi to beimengxi respectively.


    Yan Xiaoxi took it and said politely, "thank you."


    Since the relationship was clarified, it became more and more embarrassing between them. She really didn''t know how to face him. Yan Xiaoxi was really astringent and couldn''t deal with the emotional things. She didn''t know how to cook and wouldn''t hurt beiboxi.


    Beibaixi frowned slightly and her face sank. She also felt the alienation from Yan Xiaoxi.


    At the same time, she also understands that she still loves Nangong Lin and will not accept him for a while. It doesn''t matter. He believes that as long as he is sincere enough, he will eventually move Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Meng''er, eat slowly. It''s really not like a princess at all." Bei Mengxi, who is considerate to Bei Baixi, wiped the dirt from the corners of her mouth and looked at her wolfing sister, suddenly understood why she became friends with Yan Xiaoxi.


    They are really like, not only their character, but also their eagerness to eat.


    "Brother, there is no princess outside the palace now. I''m just your sister." beimengxi blinked and complained with dissatisfaction.


    "Good, good." beibaishi always let beimengxi not argue with her.


    "Sister Xi''er, you eat too. It''s delicious." beimengxi kindly reminded Yan Xiaoxi that he didn''t move.


    Yan Xiaoxi handed the ice sugar gourd to her mouth. It was sour and sweet. It tasted very good. It was the same as what she ate in Nanshui country. Even so, in contrast, she still liked Nanshui country, because there was Nangong Lin there. Even vinegar could taste sweet.


    "Xi''er." Bei Boxi stretched out his five fingers and shook them in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked back, smiled and said, "let''s go to dinner."


    "Good." beimengxi cheered and clapped.


    Sister Xi''er is the best to her. She knows she is hungry now. If you say this from her mouth, brother Huang will refute it. Yan Xiaoxi suggests that the result will be different.


    The three walked towards the largest Inn in the imperial capital, and beimengxi ordered a whole table of dishes.


    "Dream, enough." beimengxi wanted to continue, but was stopped by Yan Xiaoxi.


    Now she realized how absurd her previous actions were in the eyes of others.


    "But..." beimengxi wanted to say something, but he was frightened by beiboxi''s cold eyes, so he had to close his mouth.


    Soon, a table full of delicacies was placed in front of them.


    Yan Xiaoxi has been serving dishes to beimengxi. He is elegant and eats slowly.


    "Xi''er, you''re welcome." on one side, beiboxi was very surprised to see this scene.


    "Brother Bei, I''m not very hungry." Yan Xiaoxi''s appetite is not as good as before since she left the nanshaui country. No matter what delicious food is in front of her, she can''t arouse her interest.


    "Brother Huang, this is delicious." beimengxi sandwiched a cake in beiboxi''s bowl, and then he also sandwiched a piece for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned his head and smiled at Bei Mengxi. He put his chopsticks into the bowl and ate the cake.


    She can see that beimengxi really likes herself and will share everything she likes with herself.


    After completion, the three continue to play.


    Beimengxi is like a wild horse without reins. Take a look on the left and right. She bought countless things and forced them to Yan Xiaoxi.


    In the distance, a group of mysterious people in black followed Yan Xiaoxi all the way. They were far away and undetected.


    It''s getting dark. Beibaixi wants to go back to the palace. Beimengxi says he hasn''t had enough. They ask Yan Xiaoxi''s opinion at the same time.


    "Sister Xi''er, I don''t want to go back. You still want to play, don''t you?"


    "Xi''er, it''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    The brother and sister stood on both sides of Yan Xiaoxi, holding her two arms respectively. They both liked Yan Xiaoxi to stand on their side.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at them numbly and felt very embarrassed. He was caught between them and didn''t know what to do.


    One is the North brother who takes good care of her, and the other is the North Mengxi who treats each other sincerely. They are very good to her. She really doesn''t know who to help?


    "Return to the palace in an hour." beiboxi noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s wandering eyes, guessed that she was very embarrassed, and finally compromised to meet beimengxi''s requirements.


    "Thank you, brother Huang, and sister Xi''er." beimengxi knew that it was Yan Xiaoxi''s function to make brother Huang change his mind.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled awkwardly and thought, she really didn''t do anything.


    When night falls, the northern moon country becomes more colorful. The streets are full of colorful lanterns. The moonlight sprinkles down to form a different picture.


    "Come and go, don''t miss passing by." the crowd gathered around. Inside were several street performing teenagers.


    "Brother Huang, go and have a look," said Bei Mengxi, who took part in the fun, and pulled Yan Xiaoxi over.


    Beibaishi had no choice but to follow behind them. Suddenly, he suddenly came back and looked back, but he didn''t find anything different.


    The entertainers are performing broken stones in their chest. Beimengxi and Yan Xiaoxi both saw this interesting thing for the first time. They are absorbed, hold their breath and pay close attention to every move inside.


    The people around them slowly got more and pushed away beiboxi, who was beside them.


    Seeing this, beibaixi had to withdraw from the crowd and looked at Yan Xiaoxi and beimengxi.


    The two people who enjoyed the performance did not find that beiboxi was gone.


    In the crowd, two sneaky figures are approaching Yan Xiaoxi, slowly, step by step.


    In the distance, beiboxi, who was outside the crowd, noticed two mysterious figures. He stepped forward with one step. He wanted to enter and bring Yan Xiaoxi out. Unexpectedly, as soon as he took one step, he was crowded out by the busy people.


    At this time, the people in black had stood beside Yan Xiaoxi. They carefully took out the dagger and stabbed Yan Xiaoxi without hesitation.


    "Xi''er, be careful." Yan Xiaoxi knew martial arts. Hearing the cry behind Bei Boxi, he turned around and easily avoided the attack of the man in black.


    In an instant, the crowd around here immediately dispersed and fled in panic.


    In the blink of an eye, there are only three people left in beiboxi and the man in black.

 Chapter 124

    The atmosphere immediately became tense and the war was imminent.


    Beibaixi came to Yan Xiaoxi and beimengxi and protected them behind him.


    The people in black looked at each other, nodded and continued to attack. Everyone rushed up together and cut at Yan Xiaoxi with a sharp knife.


    It is not difficult to see that their goal this time is Yan Xiaoxi.


    Suddenly, another group of people of unknown origin appeared from all directions. They gradually approached. Yan Xiaoxi looked warily. Beiboxi''s face was proud and relieved when he saw the people and horses.


    Presumably, these people are his shadow guards.


    "You protect the princess and Xi''er to leave first." Bei Boxi glanced at his shadow guard and first wanted to ask Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi to take them away from the dangerous environment.


    "No, just let Menger leave." Yan Xiaoxi is not stupid. Of course, I can see that the target of the man in black is her.


    If she is with beimengxi, it will affect her. Besides, she can learn martial arts and has the ability to protect herself.


    On the contrary, beimengxi is facing this scene for the first time. She should be very afraid.


    "Menger, it''s all right." Yan Xiaoxi held beimengxi''s hand and wanted to give her a trace of comfort.


    "Sister Xi''er, I''m not afraid." beimengxi was born in the royal family. She had already seen this scene and was indifferent.


    "Xi''er, give it to me here, and you leave with your dream." beiboxi insisted on his opinion. It was not easy for the man in black to catch up with him.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned, looked at Bei Boxi firmly and said, "brother Bei, it''s most important to send meng''er back first. She can''t do martial arts. She has no imperial palace to move rescuers."


    Beibaixi was slightly stunned. He was surprised and shocked. If it were put on an ordinary woman, he would have run away and panicked. Where would he worry about beimengxi.


    In this regard, beiboxi believes that Yan Xiaoxi is a good woman.


    A person who is intelligent, kind, and knows the whole, and who is not one in ten thousand, if she is a man, she must make a great achievement.


    "All right." every time when facing Yan Xiaoxi, beiboxi only had to compromise in addition to giving way.


    Because of love, so don''t care so much.


    All he asked for was her smile. As long as Yan Xiaoxi was happy, he didn''t care about anything else.


    "Send the princess back." a moment later, beiboxi''s guards were divided into two groups, one protecting beimengxi back to the palace and the other around Yan Xiaoxi.


    Beimengxi was very clear about the current situation. No one resisted and cooperated obediently.


    Before she left, she asked anxiously, "brother Huang, you should be careful."


    Beimengxi is still very confident about beibaixi''s ability. Brother Huang has always been the most powerful person in the world in her heart, and no one can hurt him.


    "Also, protect sister Xi''er." beimengxi felt that the right decision she made was to become friends with Yan Xiaoxi. She was always putting herself in her own shoes.


    The relationship between them seems to go beyond the boundaries of friends. They are sisters without blood relationship.


    "Menger, don''t worry, we''ll be fine." although beimengxi is young and likes mischief, she still cares about people.


    Hearing what Yan Xiaoxi said, Bei Mengxi was relieved. She hurried back to the palace with Yingwei. She wanted to go back to her father and bring someone to help her brother.


    Soon, beimengxi''s weak body disappeared in front of everyone.


    The goal of the people in black was Yan Xiaoxi. They watched everything silently and wanted to watch its change.


    After seeing off beimengxi, the number of people around beibaixi was half less, which was good for them.


    "Kill." all the people in black are strictly trained. Their skills are extraordinary enough to defeat hundreds with one.


    "Xi''er, be careful." beiboxi knew Yan Xiaoxi''s martial arts were not low, but he couldn''t help worrying about her.


    "So is brother Bei." in this case, Yan Xiaoxi had to accept beiboxi''s concern silently.


    In an instant, the two groups of people on the scene were fighting each other. The open street was filled with the smell of strong blood, and the people on both sides had scars.


    The man in black is very smart. All attacks on others are turned into defensive ways to preserve his strength.


    As long as in the face of Yan Xiaoxi, the moves are particularly vicious. It feels like you must marry her life.


    "Who sent you?" North Percy clenched his sword and opened the sword stretched out in front of him.


    People in black don''t speak. They won''t reveal the identity of the buyer.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at beiboxi and felt that his question was superfluous. In such a big Beiyue country, Gu Yuyao must be the only one who wanted to kill.


    She didn''t know the others and didn''t have much involvement.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take your life." the man in black, led by him, changed his combat mode and gave a secret signal. All the people except himself surrounded beiboxi, so that he couldn''t get away to help Yan Xiaoxi.


    Beibaixi was stunned and felt that the picture was familiar.


    At the beginning, he and Yan Xiaoxi were in danger in nanshaui country.


    If Nangong Lin hadn''t appeared in time, he couldn''t imagine the consequences.


    "Give them to you." beiboxi threw the people in black around him to Yingwei and moved in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Here, Yan Xiaoxi and the man in black are inseparable. Their martial arts can be seen at a glance. Yan Xiaoxi is at a disadvantage and has been resisting tenaciously.


    The man in black sneered, and a roundabout kick aimed at Yan Xiaoxi''s chest.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was quick eyed and quick in hand, quickly reacted. The soft whip in his hand was a gear, and the rope wrapped around the man in black''s legs, making him unable to move.


    Seeing this, the man in black then waved his big knife and stabbed him in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s hands were imprisoned by the strength of the man in black''s feet, but he couldn''t move half a minute.


    "Xi''er..." as soon as beibaixi came to Yan Xiaoxi, he found that she was in a dangerous situation, but it was too late to save her. Therefore, without thinking about it, he directly pushed Yan Xiaoxi and stabbed him in the chest.


    Bare


    Yan Xiaoxi is familiar with the sound.


    She was pushed to the ground by North Percy. His strength was so great that she skinned her knees and spilled blood, but he also saved her life.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi walked and climbed to beiboxi.


    At this time, he curled up on the ground, his snow-white robe was rendered by dazzling red, and his face was pale, holding his chest.


    Yan Xiaoxi picked up beiboxi and put his head on his thigh. Tears were unknowingly left.


    "Why should I be so stupid?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t describe the mood at the moment. She had already explained to beiboxi that she had no affair with him and asked him to give up. Why is this gentle man so stubborn.


    Always treat her as before and treat her better than beimengxi.


    "Xi''er, don''t cry." Bei Boxi stretched out his hand to touch the tears on Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    He finally realized that Nangong Lin held the blade with his hand in order to save Yan Xiaoxi. At the moment of danger, he had only one idea in his mind, that is, to protect Yan Xiaoxi from the slightest harm. Even if he paid his life, it was worth it.

 Chapter 125

    Feeling beibaixi''s gentle power on his face, Yan Xiaoxi cried even more fiercely. The knife stabbing seat is at the key position. This time, he is afraid of more or less bad luck.


    What should I do?


    If beibaixi really has three long and two short, Yan Xiaoxi can''t forgive himself in his life.


    There was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs in his ears. Beimengxi hurried with the bodyguard.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the man in black evacuated quickly.


    "Brother Huang." at a glance, beimengxi found beiboxi''s hand, jumped down from his horse and rushed to him.


    "Sister Xi''er, what about brother Huang?" brother Huang''s martial arts are so high. How could he shed so much blood on his hands? It seems very serious.


    "Brother Bei, it''s for protection." Yan Xiaoxi sobbed, his eyes full of guilt.


    If she did something wrong, she should not approach beiboxi for mucaizhu. If she had not come to Beiyue country, everything would not have happened now.


    "Xi''er... I''m... Nothing. Cough." as a martial artist, beiboxi also knows a little about his injury.


    At the first time, Yan Xiaoxi gave him emergency treatment and took pills. Everything else was left to fate.


    "Brother Bei, I''ll cure you." although beiboxi''s injury is serious, it''s not hopeless. As long as he draws the knife steadily and has a good rest, there''s basically no big problem.


    "Sister Xi''er, is brother Huang really all right?" this was the first time beimengxi saw beiboxi so uncomfortable. His face was very white without a blood color.


    I''m looking at the knife stabbed into my body. It''s so deep.


    It must be painful, brother Huang.


    "Meng''er, brother Bei will be all right." this word means comfort, but Yan Xiaoxi''s determination.


    "Brother Huang, you have to be good. Xi''er will listen to you and stop fooling around." Bei Mengxi is really afraid of losing Bei Baixi. He is the hope of the future of the North moon country and the backbone of the people. Without him, the sky of the North moon country will fall down and will be bullied by other countries in the future.


    "Dream. Cough. It''s just a small injury. Don''t cry like the emperor''s brother is dying." beibaixi stroked beimengxi''s dark hair. She had never seen her sister cry like a rainstorm pear flower. She really cares about herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the bodyguard next to him and said, "be careful to carry your Highness the prince back and don''t touch his wound."


    After applying the medicine, beiboxi''s blood stopped, and only the most critical step was to draw the knife. Yan Xiaoxi had studied medicine, and her master had told her what she needed to pay attention to, but it was not really implemented.


    After all, it''s about people''s lives. We must be careful.


    Therefore, Yan Xiaoxi is uneasy at the moment. He is not sure that beiboxi is safe and sound.


    With guilt and gratitude, her mood was more complicated.


    The way back was very slow. The party finally returned to the palace.


    When she arrived at Taiyang, Gu Yuyao rushed up with tearful eyes. She had already received the news from beiboxi.


    Yes, Yan Xiaoxi is such a charming son. His Highness the prince was seriously injured for her.


    Inside the house, the Royal doctors of the whole Taiji hospital had been on standby again.


    The emperor and queen also sat anxiously in their chairs, looking at the direction of the door from time to time.


    "Xi''er." the queen jumped up from her seat and hurried to North Percy.


    "Empress mother." up to now, beibaishi is still very sober and his willpower is very tenacious.


    "Xi''er, how serious the injury is." the Queen''s worried eyes looked at the blood on beibai Xi''s robe. So much blood was enough to prove how serious the injury was.


    She glanced at Yan Xiaoxi with anger and criticism. Of course, she also knew why her baby son was hurt.


    Because of this woman named Yan Xiaoxi.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that beiboxi''s love for Yan Xiaoxi was a wrong beginning.


    He was too desperate for her. This is something that an emperor is absolutely not allowed to do.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were always sorry. She accepted everyone''s accusations one by one.


    She really would rather get hurt. The person lying below is herself. At least she won''t feel so uncomfortable and be accused by thousands of people.


    "Empress mother, it has nothing to do with Xi''er. Don''t blame him." beiboxi is like this. No matter what happens, he will think of Yan Xiaoxi for the first time.


    "Brother Bei..." the tears that lingered in his eyes. At this moment, they finally overflowed.


    In the hard heart, in the heart of stone, in the North Bosch offensive, can only slowly melt.


    There is no denying that it is happy to be loved by him.


    This man is really worthy of any woman''s trust for life.


    Unfortunately, her heart had already been occupied by Nangong Lin, and she could not spare any seat to accommodate others, even in a small corner.


    Facing beibaixi''s deep feelings, Yan Xiaoxi had nothing to do but refuse politely and keep refusing.


    "Xi''er, you..." the Queen really had nothing to do with her infatuated son.


    Is Yan Xiaoxi really so good? Is it worth his life?


    While doing something, did he think about the responsibility on his shoulders, about his father and mother, and about the people of the North moon country?


    In the past, beiboxi was not like this. Everything he did was for the whole Beiyue country.


    Now, it''s all for Yan Xiaoxi.


    She seems to be a hindrance to the development of Beiyue country. No.


    Suddenly, the empress''s tender eyes were covered with a layer of murderous spirit.


    "Well, don''t cry, let the imperial doctor treat Xi''er." at the critical moment, the emperor came out to preside over the overall situation.


    The people carried beiboxi to the bed. The imperial doctor went over one after another to take his pulse one by one and check the injury.


    "The emergency treatment is good. The blood has stopped. Now you just need to pull out the knife." the senior imperial doctor spoke first.


    "Yes, but. This knife. In case" the rest, another imperial doctor didn''t finish.


    Nevertheless, others understood what he meant.


    This job is hard to do. If you are not careful, the whole hospital will be buried with you.


    "What''s the matter, brother Huang?" the anxious beimengxi couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, you say a word, how about your Highness the prince?" Gu Yuyao also agreed, and his face was full of worry.


    The imperial doctor threw his fist and said, "Your Majesty, the prince''s injury is not serious."


    Hearing this, people couldn''t help but breathe.


    "But..." the imperial doctor then narrated his unfinished words.


    "But what?" the queen saw the difficulty of the imperial doctor, and suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "The technique of drawing a knife is very important. Once something goes wrong, his Highness the prince will..." the rest of the words, the imperial doctor dare not go on.


    Beimengxi stared at her big eyes and asked in surprise, "you mean the Royal brotherhood?"


    "How many levels of assurance?" the emperor was expressionless and wanted to have a bottom in his heart.


    The imperial doctor timidly looked at the emperor''s eyes and replied, "five floors."


    This


    Doesn''t that mean North Percy has a half chance of dying.

 Chapter 126

    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and looked suspiciously around the imperial doctor. Originally, she just wanted to stay quietly and give Bei Baixi to the imperial doctor who was more qualified than her.


    Now it seems that they are not as sure as themselves.


    She was so worried that she continued to sit idly by.


    "Brother Bei, do you believe me?" Yan Xiaoxi knows about her medical skills. He has never seen how excellent her medical skills are.


    Even so, beibaishi said firmly without hesitation: "believe."


    With beibaixi''s words, Yan Xiaoxi immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    On the same question, she could predict what Nangong Lin would answer. He had seen his own medical skills. She saw the toxin hidden in him at a glance. He must believe her.


    As for North Percy, he knows nothing about this,


    "OK, let me pull out the knife." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly and decided to cure beiboxi himself.


    He took it in order to save himself. She should have borne everything below.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, what do you think of the prince as? In case of any mistake, your ten lives are not enough." Gu Yuyao thought it was funny. At this time, Yan Xiaoxi still wanted to be in the limelight.


    Maybe she can do medicine, but can she compare with the royal doctor in the palace?


    The imperial doctors said that there were only five levels of assurance. Why did she take this difficult task.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi is like standing on Yan Xiaoxi''s side, but it''s about the life of brother Huang. She can''t say anything for Yan Xiaoxi.


    It''s not that I don''t believe Yan Xiaoxi''s ability, but that I don''t want brother Huang to be in any danger.


    "Xi''er, the palace knows that you are very guilty. It''s related to human life. You can''t mess around." the queen knows that you can''t lose your temper at this critical time, which mainly reassures beiboxi.


    Once out of danger, it''s not too late to think about how to deal with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Several imperial doctors looked at each other and thought that Yan Xiaoxi really had such great skills. They wanted to give her the task, but it was related to the life of the crown prince. As an imperial doctor, it was impossible to shirk it.


    "Excuse me, the royal doctor, how about the prince''s first aid treatment? If there was no previous first aid, what would his highness do now?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that no one would believe himself, so he had to come up with convincing evidence.


    This


    The imperial doctor looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. After hesitation, he replied: "the first aid treatment method is a top expert. I just want to ask, which expert helped the crown prince wrap it up and wouldn''t let her draw a knife for the crown prince. The odds of winning will be better."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded with satisfaction and repeatedly asked, "so what about the first aid?"


    "I saw a good elixir in the prince''s body. The prince is still fine because of it. If there was no previous first aid, the prince, I''m afraid it would be more or less bad now." the royal doctor hesitated to say.


    "This bottle is the medicine I gave the prince to take. The imperial doctor can have a look." Yan Xiaoxi took out the medicine bottle from the small cloth bag and handed it to the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor poured out the pill and sniffed it carefully. Sure enough, it was the same as the ingredients contained in the crown prince''s body.


    So, the expert who bandaged the prince was Yan Xiaoxi.


    She is so young that she has such deep attainments. Her medical skills are definitely above the whole Taiji hospital.


    "Emperor, please let Yan Xiaoxi draw a knife for his Highness the prince." in order to take photos for beiboxi''s safety, the imperial doctor had to propose here.


    As long as the prince is safe, their lives can be saved.


    It doesn''t matter who treated them.


    The emperor glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. Through a series of things, he also understood that Yan Xiaoxi had real skills. He asked, "how many levels are you sure?"


    "Eight floors." the main precautions master once told me to come here. Just calm down and take your time. It will be all right.


    "OK, I''ll give Xi''er to you." the emperor is a smart man. He can see the self-confidence in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes at a glance.


    This kind of courage and determination is not found in the royal doctor.


    He believes that Yan Xiaoxi will go all out and beiboxi will definitely be fine.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Yan Xiaoxi bowed.


    "Emperor, how can you hand over the life of the crown prince to her." Gu Yuyao expressed his opinion dissatisfied again.


    She was not convinced and did not believe that Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills would be better than the imperial doctor. How could the emperor joke about the life of the crown prince.


    "Sister Xi''er, can you?" beimengxi believed in respecting his father and brother''s decision.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said solemnly, "Your Highness will be fine."


    "OK, the whole hospital is at your disposal." the emperor made a decision, and Gu Yuyao stood aside helplessly. In addition to anger, there was only dissatisfaction.


    The queen didn''t speak. She didn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi, but she believed the emperor''s eyes.


    "Don''t worry, brother Bei, you''ll be fine." Yan Xiaoxi stood by beiboxi''s bed, trying to reassure him.


    "Xi''er." Bei Boxi, lying on the sandalwood bed, looked at Yan Xiaoxi with burning eyes.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi sat by the bed.


    "Can you promise me a condition?" after hesitating for a long time, beibaishi finally said what he thought.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what beiboxi wanted to do at this time. He nodded and agreed, "you say."


    Beibaixi stretched out his familiar hand over Yan Xiaoxi and said, "if I can live, be my mother."


    Lady?


    Yes, beiboxi said the word "empress", not a concubine or a side concubine. He used the people''s title to his wife, which was enough to express his mind at this time.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and instinctively wanted to refuse, but she was afraid that her actions would weaken beiboxi''s will to survive.


    Drawing a knife is dangerous. She is not fully sure. She relies on the medical skills she has learned for many years and beibai Xi''s confidence in freedom. The two support each other in order to tide over this difficulty.


    However, he put forward a request that he could not agree to. It was difficult to refuse and agree.


    "You all go out." North Percy glanced at the stunned people and shouted.


    "Xi''er, be careful of your injury." the queen didn''t expect that Bei Baixi''s love for Yan Xiaoxi reached such a point that she would use this means to get her.


    "Go out." North Percy looked at his mother with cold eyes. At this time, he was like a furious lion.


    The queen hurriedly comforted, took the emperor''s sleeve and said, "OK, let''s go out."


    Soon, as soon as they waited, they withdrew from the room, leaving Yan Xiaoxi alone.


    The room was silent, and they could hear each other''s breathing.


    Beiboxi knows that Yan Xiaoxi is very difficult. At the same time, he also knows that if he misses this opportunity, he will never have Yan Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 127

    In the room, Yan Xiaoxi talked with Bei Boxi for a long time. No one knows what they talked about. All they know is that Yan Xiaoxi agreed to Bei Boxi''s request. As long as he lives, he will marry him as a concubine.


    According to Yan Xiaoxi''s instructions, the palace maids sent her things one by one.


    Except for the two imperial doctors inside, everyone else was waiting outside the door.


    I don''t know. After a long time, Yan Xiaoxi finally pulled out the knife from beiboxi.


    After applying the medicine, North Percy fell into a coma.


    As long as he wakes up in three days, he will be fine.


    As time went by, the Imperial Palace was very concerned about beiboxi''s injury and prayed that he would wake up.


    "Sister Xi''er, why hasn''t the imperial brother moved?" it''s the third night. If it continues like this, the imperial brother will be more or less dangerous. Beimengxi can''t imagine. What if the imperial brother really has three advantages and two disadvantages?


    Sister Xi''er will be very sad, too? Not so, will also be punished by the father, the emperor and the empress, and the abuse of the people.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and looked at Bei Boxi with his eyes closed on the bed. She believed that he would wake up.


    There is one thing between him and her that has not been done.


    North Percy must not be willing to lie in bed like this.


    "Don''t worry, brother Bei will be fine." Yan Xiaoxi was also very nervous, but tried to appease beimengxi.


    Hearing Yan Xiaoxi say so, beimengxi can only sigh helplessly.


    The imperial doctor said that Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills were superb. The process of drawing the knife went very smoothly without any mistakes. Everything left can only depend on God''s arrangement.


    If the prince''s will is tenacious, no one can take his life.


    Plus Yan Xiaoxi, his highness will definitely wake up.


    Everyone is waiting with this mood, but the three days in front of us will pass immediately, but beibaishi still lies motionless in bed, which makes people start to worry.


    During this period, the emperor, the queen and the crown princess have been too many times.


    Finally, the metropolis Yan Xiaoxi advised him to go out. She said that beiboxi needed to rest quietly. Not disturbing him was the best help for him.


    In order to recover beiboxi, the emperor could only pray silently in his heart that he could wake up as soon as possible.


    "Water, water" a hoarse magnetic voice sounded in the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi looked at each other in surprise and immediately turned back. Sure enough, they saw that Bei Baixi had woken up.


    "Brother Huang." beimengxi burst into tears with joy.


    Yan Xiaoxi went to the table and gave beiboxi a glass of water. Then he came to the bed and handed the glass to beiboxi.


    Beibaixi took the water cup and drank it. His hot eyes never left Yan Xiaoxi. He opened his mouth and said, "Xi''er, I woke up."


    This, another meaning is that Yan Xiaoxi is about to marry him.


    "Brother Bei, it''s good for you to wake up." at the moment, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart is mixed with five flavors. She can''t describe her mood.


    On the one hand, happy beiboxi woke up and owed him less. On the other hand, he wanted to marry his favorite imperial concubine against his heart.


    She can imagine how surprised, angry and even crazy Nangong Lin will be when he hears this news.


    At the same time, she wondered if he would regret pushing her in order to protect her?


    Have you ever thought about facing this situation?


    Or Nangong Lin is so determined that she, Yan Xiaoxi, won''t be attracted to others. She only loves him in her life.


    Nanshui state, Lin Wang''s residence.


    Dark Wei knelt on one knee and lowered his head. He didn''t dare to look directly into the eyes of Nangong Lin above.


    Nangong Lin sat in his seat, clenched his fists and asked coldly, "what you just said."


    "Tell me, Lord... Wang... No, Miss Yan, she''s going to marry the prince of the northern moon country as a side princess." dark Wei felt a cold air flow in the whole room, which was so cold that he was freezing an ice sculpture.


    "Damn it." the angry Nangong Lin punched the chair under him to pieces.


    He never expected that Yan Xiaoxi would empathize with her in a short time.


    For so long, he has sent someone to monitor her every move.


    Knowing that she followed beiboxi to the palace, at that time, he couldn''t bear it. He wanted to rush over and tie her to himself. However, for her safety, he tried his best to hold back his thoughts. Later, he got another news. He knew that she refused beiboxi''s love in the hunting forest.


    Heart, immediately settled a lot.


    Just now, he received the latest news that beiboxi was seriously injured in order to protect Yan Xiaoxi.


    With his understanding of Yan Xiaoxi, the woman must be very guilty and moved. She immediately had a bad hunch.


    Unexpectedly, the hunch came true. Yan Xiaoxi promised to be his concubine in order to save beiboxi.


    He, Nangong Lin''s woman, how can she be someone else''s side imperial concubine?


    "Go." at this moment, Nangong Lin couldn''t stay any longer.


    Just wait a few days, he can do Nangong Zhen. Even if he has been carefully arranged for a long time, he will fall short as soon as he leaves. Even if he will be defeated when he comes back, he still chooses to go to Beiyue country.


    Now there is only one idea in his mind that Yan Xiaoxi is about to become someone else''s woman.


    If she is a little late, she will no longer belong to herself.


    What''s the meaning of losing Yan Xiaoxi, even if you get the whole world.


    When the housekeeper heard the news, he expected that his Lord would be uncontrollable and hurried to persuade him: "Lord, do you really want to do well?"


    He knew that the LORD loved the princess so much that he couldn''t bear to see her hurt.


    How can he leave at this critical time?


    The price is too high. He may lose everything, even his life.


    Once the prince succeeds, he will not let the prince go.


    He was only one step away from victory, but something happened to the princess.


    "The king has decided." with this sentence, Nangong Lin quickly disappeared in front of the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper sighed helplessly. I really don''t understand what the Lord is like?


    Really so nervous, princess, you can give up everything for her. Why did you push her away and make so many things?


    People are often like this. Only when they lose can they know how to cherish.


    Nangong Lin is a strategist on the battlefield, but a novice in love. He loves Yan Xiaoxi deeply, but he doesn''t know how to maintain or express. He just wants to keep her away from danger, even if he hates himself.


    But pushed her away, I knew that the love had already gone deep into the bone marrow.


    These days, he is thinking about Yan Xiaoxi all the time.


    Day and night to deal with business, close layout, in order to meet her as soon as possible.


    He didn''t expect that what he was waiting for was the news that Yan Xiaoxi was about to marry another person.

 Chapter 128

    The galloping horse flashed through the mountains, and Nangong Lin kept on his way in order to organize Yan Xiaoxi''s wedding in time.


    Along the way, I didn''t eat any food or drink a mouthful of water.


    Finally, as long as you bypass the mountain in front of you, you can reach the North moon country.


    Nangong Lin''s handsome face has long been replaced by fatigue, and his eyes overflow with blood because he hasn''t had a rest for a long time. Despite this, he is still energetic and eager to see Yan Xiaoxi.


    In the forest, a woman in fan clothes was running desperately, and several strong men were chasing after her.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude." Xian Yiyi didn''t expect to meet bad people when she secretly ran out of the island. She knew martial arts, but she didn''t expect that the Jianghu was dangerous and was drugged. Now she''s in a situation like a lost lamb, which can be slaughtered.


    "Beauty, I''d like to see why you are so rude to us." these people are recidivists who bully these women who don''t understand the world. They have no experience and are easy to succeed.


    Xian Yiyi suddenly retreated, terrified. She had never encountered such a situation before.


    In the past, she was arrogant and domineering on the island. She only bullied others by herself. She had never been bullied. If she hadn''t been curious about the outside world and waited for her mother to come out and play, she wouldn''t have encountered danger.


    If her mother knew about it, she would not only comfort her, but also blame herself for her misdeeds. Everything she encountered was her own fault.


    "Go away, go away." Xian Yiyi shouted and ran forward.


    The obscene brawniness in the middle gave a look to the attendant beside him. Soon, he divided his soldiers into several routes and approached xianyiyi by encircling.


    Xian Yiyi ran forward with all her strength. She was afraid that she would fall into the hands of the gangsters as soon as she stopped. They had taken her money long ago. It''s conceivable what they were doing next.


    She has always had fantasies about love, hoping to find a perfect husband.


    If there is no innocence, people will only think that she is a woman who does not cherish her forehead, and no one will marry her again.


    It is obvious that this kind of thing is not the first time for a strong man to be proficient in combat.


    Several people soon caught up with Xian Yiyi and immediately surrounded her.


    "Still want to run, beauty, you''re very stubborn." the strong man grabbed Xian Yiyi''s arm, jumped on her and pressed her to the ground with one move.


    Xian Yiyi struggled desperately, punched and kicked all the methods she could use, but she was still imprisoned by the strong man in the end.


    His head was getting closer and closer. Xian Yiyi moved his head away and succeeded in avoiding the strong man''s kiss.


    "Elder brother, beauty, it seems you can''t make it alone. Why don''t we go together." the strong man in black who stood aside had pity on Xian Yiyi''s beauty for a long time and couldn''t wait to taste her.


    The head of the strong man nodded. He thought it would be more exciting and fun for the three together. He had never tried before. It''s not too late to try now.


    Several other strong men kept watch around and could retreat at any time when there was a movement. They had agreed early in the morning. They were very cautious and safe in every action and had never been found.


    Immediately, the second strong man also pressed up, his hand stretched out on Xian Yiyi''s thigh and slowly went down.


    Xian Yiyi only felt that her whole body was numb. Every touch of them felt disgusting and made her have the impulse to commit suicide. However, she was unwilling. Even if she died, she could not escape the humiliation of the strong men.


    She wants revenge. When she recovers her martial arts, she will certainly break the bodies of several people in front of her.


    Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of horses'' hoofs in her ear. Xian Yiyi seemed to have found several straws. Her dark eyes had hope again. She looked up and immediately saw a fine horse. Sitting on the horse was a dignified man with perfect facial features. The whole person exuded a king''s air.


    "Boss, get out..." the strong man in the wind also found someone in the mountains.


    The leading strong man was stunned. He was trying to loosen Xian Yiyi''s arm, but he found that the galloping horse didn''t stop. The man seemed to be on his way in a hurry and didn''t want to meddle.


    "Boss, he''s gone." this sentence immediately drove xianyiyi into the endless abyss.


    She didn''t expect that someone would die when they saw such a thing.


    "Today is a good day!" the strong man in black couldn''t help feeling.


    "Help, help!" cried Xian Yiyi.


    The strong man quickly covered her mouth so that she could not speak.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that two golden weights were pressing on his body, a certain part was pressing on his lower abdomen, and two restless palms walked upstream of his delicate body.


    The back of her hand was imprisoned, her mouth was blocked, and her whole body was very tight.


    Nangong Lin sat tall and straight on his horse. Of course, he heard Xian Yiyi''s cry. He was not a helpful person. In addition, he was in a hurry to find Yan Xiaoxi. Time was tight, and he didn''t want to waste time.


    In a hurry, he also glanced at the woman who was pressed on the ground, because the gangster had not succeeded in his appearance.


    When he gets out of the mountain, the woman''s innocence will be destroyed.


    All this had nothing to do with Nangong Lin, but he couldn''t forget that strange but rainy pear flower face. Her eyes were very similar to Yan Xiaoxi. She seemed to be able to speak, which people couldn''t help but cherish.


    Suddenly, Nangong Lin changed his mind, turned the other way and returned.


    Fortunately, he didn''t go very far and came to the scene immediately.


    At this time, Xian Yiyi''s clothes did not cover his body and his face was covered with tears. Although his arms were full of bruises, he still struggled desperately. It can be seen how tenacious his willpower is.


    The strong man of Fangfeng noticed Nangong Lin who turned back. Several people gathered together and kindly reminded him: "this has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to mind your own business."


    From the moment Nangong Lin came back, this business was destined to be managed.


    "Give you a chance. If you don''t want to die, get out quickly." Nangong Lin''s tone was as cold as usual, giving people a kind of oppressive power.


    The strong men laughed and were seen to be big. In fact, their martial arts were very good.


    Can''t they beat Nangong Lin together?


    "Go." the strong man led by him gave orders. They let go of the immortal Yiyi on the ground and attacked Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin flew down from his horse and beat the strong man down with a few moves.


    The strong men also knew that they had met experts. They looked at each other and fled immediately.


    Nangong Lin went to Xian Yiyi, took off his coat and put it on her. Without leaving a word, he rode away.


    Xian Yiyi stared at what was happening in front of her. She didn''t think that Nangong Lin would come back to save her. This man is the most handsome and the best martial arts person she has ever seen.


    Before Nangong Lin had gone far, Xian Yiyi quickly took out a medicine bottle from the nearby small cloth bag, released an insect from it, blew a breath at it, and the insect entered Nangong Lin''s body.

 Chapter 129

    In the blink of an eye, Nangong Lin disappeared in front of Xian Yiyi. Xian Yiyi covered her body with Nangong Lin''s coat. Plop, a sachet fell out of it. When she opened it, it was a money bag with a lot of silver in it.


    Xian Yiyi had tears in her eyes. She thought he was an indifferent person. She didn''t expect that her actions would be so warm. She stood up and walked slowly down the mountain. The effect of overpowering drugs in her body soon disappeared. However, she looked very embarrassed now and didn''t want to appear in front of him in this image.


    She knew that they would meet again.


    Nangong Lin''s horse galloped all the way. If it weren''t for his eyes similar to Yan Xiaoxi, he wouldn''t mind his own business.


    North moon country, palace.


    Beibaishi''s injury has gradually improved. The wound has healed and can get out of bed and walk.


    "Brother Bei, drink the medicine." Yan Xiaoxi personally filled the medicine and gave it to Bei baixihei.


    Beibaishi took up the dark medicine juice on the table and drank it without frowning.


    "Brother Bei is not bitter?" Yan Xiaoxi was afraid to drink medicine since she was a child. Fortunately, after she followed her master to practice martial arts, she was much better. In addition, she knew medical skills, so she seldom got sick and took medicine less often.


    However, there are two bitter herbs in beiboxi''s medicine. She smells very bitter. She knows what it will be like to drink.


    "Xi''er boiled it, crying is also sweet." beiboxi is happy these days. Yan Xiaoxi takes care of him day and night, cooks food himself, and cooks medicine for her every day.


    North Percy suddenly felt that the injury was worth it.


    Not only had Yan Xiaoxi, but also improved their feelings.


    Without Nangong Lin, they would be a happy couple.


    "As long as you don''t exercise hard, there''s no big problem with your injury." beibaishi''s recovery always means that the two are about to prepare for the wedding.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart is actually uneasy. She is both expecting and afraid.


    "Xi''er, do you think Nangong Lin will come?" Bei Boxi''s eyes were slightly lost. From Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior, he didn''t see any happy meaning.


    In fact, he didn''t want to force her, and he knew that love would not make do with it.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart lies in Nangong Lin. even if he tries hard, as long as she doesn''t let go, there''s nothing to make up for.


    However, his heart is also in Yan Xiaoxi''s body. If he doesn''t do anything to give up his heart, he won''t give up.


    So he made a bet with Yan Xiaoxi. At the wedding, as long as Nangong Lin appeared and begged her forgiveness to save their feelings, he would let go. Otherwise, Yan Xiaoxi would willingly marry him.


    Beiboxi doesn''t know whether Yan Xiaoxi is gambling on his position in Nangong Lin''s heart, or whether he is very determined to move and hold on to him.


    Anyway, this is it. Everything else depends on God''s will.


    "I don''t know." Yan Xiaoxi shook her head. She was really not sure that she would give up her layout and come to Beiyue country to find her.


    Perhaps, these days, he has long forgotten himself.


    He is Lord Lin of the south water country. What kind of woman can''t marry.


    "Xi''er, in fact, your heart is still expecting him to come." Bei Baixi saw the expectation and tension from Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    She has no confidence in Nangong Lin and doesn''t want to hurt beiboxi.


    Even she regretted why she agreed to the bet.


    If, at that time, Nangong Lin knows that he lied to her, and everything seems to return to the origin, it will do more harm to beibai Xi.


    "Forget it, let''s talk about the big marriage." even for gambling, beiboxi still wants to do his best to give Yan Xiaoxi the best.


    In addition to being imperial concubine, he can satisfy Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Well, brother Bei, I can arrange it. Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t understand these things and there are many royal rules. She doesn''t care, but she doesn''t know how to start.


    The light in beiboxi''s eyes darkened. He could see Yan Xiaoxi''s perfunctory words. His inner pain was deeper than his chest. If Nangong Lin really didn''t come, would such Yan Xiaoxi really be able to get along with him all his life?


    His heart is also very contradictory. On the one hand, he hopes Yan Xiaoxi can be happy. Happiness in time is not given by himself. Seeing her smile, he is happier than ever. On the other hand, he wants to be with her. If he doesn''t try, how can he know? Maybe Yan Xiaoxi will find that he is more suitable for her than Nangong Lin.


    "Don''t get me wrong, brother Bei. The imperial concubine is different from the common people. I really don''t know what to do." Yan Xiaoxi noticed the loss of beiboxi''s eyes and explained.


    "Well, I''ll get everything ready when I get married." beibaixi also has comfort when he hears Yan Xiaoxi''s explanation. Yan Xiaoxi still has his own seat in his heart.


    It''s just not as deep as Nangong Lin. sometimes, it''s very important to come first and arrive first. If the person she married was herself, maybe she fell in love with him.


    "Brother Bei, you have a good rest." Yan Xiaoxi has tried his best to restrain himself. He still feels very embarrassed when he shows his usual appearance in front of Bei Baixi.


    The more careful she was, the less she looked like herself. She repressed her inner thoughts. In order to try not to make beibaishi sad, but she became very uncomfortable.


    Yan Xiaoxi hopes that the side imperial concubine ceremony will come soon and end all this nonsense. He hopes that Nangong Lin will come to Beiyue country to take him away. At the same time, he is afraid that he will not appear that day. At that time, how should the situation end.


    These days, her head thought a lot of things, and she felt her thoughts were chaotic.


    Beibaixi looked at Yan Xiaoxi who fled in a panic and couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems that he really shouldn''t force Yan Xiaoxi to make the current situation of their relationship. It''s all his greed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed, and beibaishi''s injury was almost as good.


    The palace is very efficient. Everything is ready soon and is waiting for tomorrow.


    At dawn, Yan Xiaoxi was pulled up by the maid of honor from the bed to groom and wash. She was dressed in Liao skirt yarn wrapped tightly in silk, showing an exquisite and attractive posture. Her bra red butterfly coat covered her white skin. There were red stripes around her, but there was a dark red light.


    The crystal clear falling Earrings hang down and sway. The green silk scattered on the shoulder was pulled up with the hairpin of blood red Platycodon grandiflorum.


    Obliquely inserted into the flowing cloud like black hair, thin powder, beautiful eyebrows like willows.


    The forehead is slightly scarlet, but it seems charming and moving. The slender hand puts the red piece into the red lips, like blood, and the lazy meaning is not concealed. Act like a blue.


    Under the guidance of the palace maid, Yan Xiaoxi came to the main hall. All the preparations of beiboxi adopted the etiquette of marrying the imperial concubine.


    In the main hall, all civil and military officials came together.


    Everyone is no stranger to Yan Xiaoxi. Her performance has shocked four people on the hunting ground.

 Chapter 130

    Today''s beibaixi took off his spotless white clothes and put on a red black edged gold embroidered robe. It was embroidered with elegant hollow patterns of bamboo leaves, and the waist was trimmed with gold wire and rolled jade belt, which made his whole temperament extraordinary and completely different from his usual appearance.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood side by side with him. When he looked at this beibaixi, he was in a trance. It seemed that he had first seen it. It was so amazing that people never forget it and stayed in their hearts.


    In terms of status, appearance, figure and strategy, beiboxi really doesn''t need nangonglin to be bad anywhere.


    But in the world of love, even if you are the best, the master and king of the world, if you don''t love, you don''t love. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with other things.


    When Yan Xiaoxi opened his heart and let Nangong Lin go, beiboxi was doomed to lose.


    "Xi''er, you will be my woman from now on." Bei Boxi pulled Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said in a voice that only two people can hear.


    "En." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. Her heart wanted to refute, but she couldn''t say a word. What he said was about to become a fact. As long as Nangong Lin didn''t appear, she would become his concubine.


    Since making this bet, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart has been very stable from beginning to end. She believes that Nangong Lin will come. He won''t see himself marry beiboxi.


    This is her confidence in their love. She also believes Nangong Lin from the bottom of her heart.


    But I hope Nangong Lin will live up to her heart for him.


    Above, the queen and the queen sat in their seats with deep eyes and looked at each other.


    The Emperor gave a look to the eunuch in charge. The eunuch in charge came out with the imperial edict. In full view of the public, he opened the bright yellow imperial edict and read out: "the emperor ordered that Yan Xiaoxi, xiuwai intelligent, gentle and generous, be granted the title of Tai."


    The chief eunuch read it out word by word. No one in the hall paid attention to him.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi''s eyes have been looking towards the door of the hall.


    Until now, at this juncture, Nangong Lin has not appeared. What does he represent? Everything is silent.


    Seeing this, beiboxiton breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that nangonglin would disturb the situation, took Yan Xiaoxi away, turned his dream into a nightmare and shattered all his efforts.


    He is also a man, in the face of power and beauty, let anyone choose, no matter who will hesitate.


    Now the form of the south water country is tense. He knows that if he wants Nangong Lin to give up everything and come to the North moon country to find Yan Xiaoxi, it is tantamount to letting him put aside his reflection. Without this determination, he can''t sell the south water country at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at beiboxi around her. She could see the relaxation on his face. It was completely different from the tension before. Beiboxi expected that Nangong Lin would never come here early in the morning?


    Hehe, she suddenly felt very funny.


    It seems that she played a stupid play for others. Everyone knows the ending after the curtain. As long as she is still naive, the ending will develop according to her imagination.


    In the end, I found that drama is drama. The ending is arranged early in the morning. No one can change it. It will only go on step by step according to the process.


    Nangong Lin''s process was to win in the struggle for imperial power. He would win at all costs, even if he gave up anything.


    And her ending was doomed early in the morning. She thought that their love was indestructible, but finally found that it was just vulnerable.


    "Xi''er, there will be me in the future." beiboxi tightly grasped Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand. He could understand her mood at the moment.


    Even if she left Nangong Lin, her heart was still on him. Beiboxi had already seen this.


    Her face is so pale and powerless, even without any words, it can directly express her real thoughts.


    No matter what happens, it takes a process.


    Beiboxi believes that Yan Xiaoxi will forget Nangong Lin in the future.


    Yan Xiaoxi is like a puppet doll who has only lost his soul. His vision has always stayed in the direction of the gate of the hall. Even if he is desperate, he still has a little expectation in his heart. He hopes that Nangong Lin will come only late.


    Women, sometimes, their ability to deceive themselves and others is really unique.


    Not really dead, stubborn, terrible to make people feel crazy.


    It was the first time Yan Xiaoxi was really scared when she was so big. Even if she had left king Lin''s house, Nangong Lin and Nanshui country, her heart was so calm, because he knew Nangong Lin loved her and chose to push her away.


    At this moment, all the inferences, all the ideas, were completely pushed away by her again.


    Perhaps, everything is just a beautiful misunderstanding. She overestimates herself and underestimates Nangong Lin''s wisdom. How can a man like him make her easily see what he thinks?


    The imperial edict was immediately read out. Until now, Yan Xiaoxi realized that she really didn''t want to marry Bei Baixi. Even if Nangong Lin didn''t appear, she didn''t want to go against her heart.


    However, the words had been said, and she had no choice.


    As long as she takes over the imperial edict, she and Nangong Lin will be impossible again.


    At that time, she became the side imperial concubine of the North moon country and had nothing to do with the south water country.


    When the head eunuch Qin had just finished speaking, he saw the sound of a heavy object falling on the scene.


    The quick eyed beiboxi first noticed Yan Xiaoxi fainting and anxiously held her thin body in her arms, "Xi''er, Xi''er."


    At this time, beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who was as pale as snow and without a trace of blood color. He couldn''t tell whether she really fainted or pretended. He only knew that he wanted Yan Xiaoxi to be safe and sound, and he could ignore everything else.


    He picked up Yan Xiaoxi. Under the gaze of the people, beiboxi went out like this.


    "The big marriage is postponed." there is still a very important process of etiquette that has not been completed. Now Yan Xiaoxi''s identity is not correct and his name is not smooth. He must start again next.


    The ministers looked at each other. This was the first time they had met.


    Presumably, no woman is willing to have physical problems at this critical moment. While worrying, we can''t help feeling a little more sorry.


    "Xi''er may be too tired to hold the wedding recently. When she has a good rest, she will hold it on another day." the queen smiled solemnly at the minister and opened her mouth.


    "Yes, Miss Xi''er is also poor." a minister agreed.


    "As long as the side imperial concubine''s body is all right, anyway, she is also the recognized Crown Princess of our northern moon country."


    "That''s right."


    ¡°£®¡±


    There was a lot of discussion on the spot, and each expressed his own opinions.


    The emperor appeased and took the queen to leave the hall soon. They still have to go to see what''s going on?


    What''s wrong with Yan Xiaoxi''s body? Can''t even hold on for such a small meeting?

 Chapter 131

    Beibaixi hurried back to the room with Yan Xiaoxi in his arms. He carefully put her in his arms on the big bed and gently pushed her. He thought Yan Xiaoxi, who pretended to be unconscious, would open his eyes. Who knows, she still didn''t move.


    Now, beiboxi was completely flustered. He also thought that Yan Xiaoxi was really in a coma. However, everything was too coincidental. Finally, he came to the conclusion that she wanted to delay time.


    "Xi''er?" North Percy shouted uncertainly.


    Yan Xiaoxi on the bed closed her eyes without any movement.


    "Brother Huang, what happened to sister Xi''er?" as soon as beimengxi received the news, she put down her things and came here.


    When she entered the room, she saw Yan Xiaoxi lying there quietly like a delicate puppet doll. This was the first time she had seen Yan Xiaoxi like this. In beimengxi''s impression, Yan Xiaoxi was a good sister, tolerant of her, with unlimited energy, and got along well with her.


    In today''s important day, it''s really worrying to be in a coma for no reason.


    "Meng''er, Xi''er, she''s all right." on the way here, beiboxi has announced the imperial doctor, who must come soon.


    "Yes, sister Xi''er must be fine." beimengxi nodded, and the whole person was quiet a lot.


    The emperor, Empress and Gu Yuyao Lu also came to the room one after another. Everyone''s eyes focused on Yan Xiaoxi on the bed.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er, she''s unwell. Why didn''t she say it earlier? Look at the trouble now." although she was concerned, the Queen''s words were still full of accusations.


    "Empress mother, as long as Xi''er is all right." beiboxi glanced at the queen and remained silent. Now is not the time to argue about right and wrong, as long as Yan Xiaoxi is safe and sound.


    "Why hasn''t the imperial doctor come yet?" the emperor quickly changed the topic when he saw that the atmosphere was wrong.


    "It should be soon." Gu Yuyao agreed. Since she entered the room, her prying eyes have been on Yan Xiaoxi. Among the people, I''m afraid only she hopes Yan Xiaoxi has some incurable disease. In this way, no one will rob beiboxi with her.


    She had no way to stop the big marriage for a long time. She could only watch beiboxi marry Yan Xiaoxi. These days, she never slept well and prayed that something would happen to cancel the big marriage.


    Now, God finally heard her call.


    After a while, the imperial doctor went into the room with a medicine box.


    "See the emperor, empress." before the imperial doctor finished his salute, he was pulled to the bed by Bei Boxi to see Yan Xiaoxi.


    Seeing that the situation was tense, the imperial doctor couldn''t care so much. He took out the silk thread and gave Yan Xiaoxi a diagnosis and treatment. The whole person was particularly serious. The whole palace knew that the crown prince was very precious to this side imperial concubine. If something really happened, they would still suffer.


    "How is it?" the imperial doctor stayed by the bed for a long time and didn''t speak. Beimengxi couldn''t wait to ask.


    "How''s the side imperial concubine?" the emperor saw the clue at a glance and then asked.


    The imperial doctor quickly got up, arched his hands and said, "tell the emperor that the side imperial concubine is just overworked. Just have a good rest."


    "Really?"


    "Wait for Weichen to give some advice to the side imperial concubine, so that she can recuperate." the imperial doctor looked at the emperor nervously and said word by word.


    "Well." the emperor nodded and asked the doctor to go out with a dubious attitude.


    "Xi''er, take good care of the side imperial concubine." then the emperor left the room with the queen.


    Then, beibaixi drove beimengxi and Gu Yuyao away on the grounds that they needed to rest.


    In fact, beiboxi can see that Yan Xiaoxi fainted this time is not just overworked. We can see his dilemma from the expression of the imperial doctor. However, at present, there is no threat to Yan Xiaoxi''s life. The imperial doctor must go back and think of countermeasures.


    When the imperial doctor returned to the imperial hospital, he immediately invited everyone to discuss the countermeasures. He diagnosed and treated that there was a toxin hidden in Yan Xiaoxi''s body, but the toxin was still shallow and had not been found out. Moreover, it was difficult to diagnose it from the pulse. He needed to take another pulse diagnosis before he could draw a conclusion and tell the prince.


    "Listen to what you say, the side imperial concubine was poisoned." a doctor asked.


    The attending doctor shook his head. In fact, he was not very sure.


    "Decoct the medicine for the side imperial concubine first, and then take her pulse and see it once." the imperial doctor thinks it may be misdiagnosed. They have seen Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills. Anyone can poison her eyes without knowing it.


    "That''s the only way." the attending doctor felt that he had a problem this time.


    After decocting the medicine, the people in the Tai hospital soon sent it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Beibaixi personally fed the soup to Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    The day passed quickly, and Yan Xiaoxi still showed no sign of waking up.


    During this period, several imperial doctors came. They were all normal. When Yan Xiaoxi absorbed the decoction, he would soon wake up.


    The sky gradually turned white, and the sun showed his little face from the top of the mountain.


    "Water." Yan Xiaoxi felt his head dizzy, the pain was severe, and the whole person was confused.


    Beiboxi has been personally taking care of Yan Xiaoxi and lying by the bed, finally falling asleep.


    Hearing the familiar voice, he quickly got up, went to the table, poured Yan Xiaoxi a glass of water, helped her up, and gradually fed the water to her mouth.


    After drinking water, Yan Xiaoxi slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking around, I found that it was still this antique and fragrant room.


    On his shoulders, a pair of big hands were hugging him, carefully and gently, for fear of hurting her.


    "Xi''er, you finally wake up." North Percy''s voice was full of excitement.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "brother Bei."


    She had no idea what had happened and her mind was blank.


    "Do you remember fainting?" looking at the dazed Yan Xiaoxi, beiboxi asked suspiciously.


    Yan Xiaoxi tried to search for his memory. The scenes in the hall soon appeared in front of her. She promised Bei Baixi that as long as Nangong Lin didn''t appear, she would really be his side imperial concubine. In the end, Nangong Lin didn''t appear.


    When the edict was almost finished, she fainted.


    "Brother Bei, I''m sorry." although Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know what happened later, she knew it must have caused trouble to beiboxi.


    From his clear eyes, she did not see the slightest blame, only worry and love.


    This man is like this. He has always been like her life and has never changed.


    "Fool, as long as you''re all right." beiboxi touched Yan Xiaoxi''s hair. From her Shuiling eyes, he saw the past eyes, save the essence, without a trace of impurities, and fade the previous guilt and evasion.


    Everything is developing in a good direction, and beiboxi''s heart is full of joy.


    "What about the big marriage?" even if it''s just a side imperial concubine, it''s not a children''s play. All civil and military officials were present, and Yan Xiaoxi probably knew it wouldn''t end well.


    Originally, she also planned to pretend to be unconscious and postpone the wedding. As long as Nangong Lin appeared, she had an excuse to refuse the wedding. However, later, she gave up the idea.


    A bet is a bet. If you lose, you lose.


    Once, she lost nangonglin to Liu Zhixue. Now, nangonglin lost her to beiboxi. It seems that she and nangonglin are doomed.


    Across mountains and rivers, we can''t be together.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was tired and compromised.


    "No problem." beiboxi''s voice is as plain as water. As long as Yan Xiaoxi''s body is OK, other things can be solved.


    "Then we" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to ask, is this the case between them? Is it right to be together?


    However, she didn''t ask for the rest.


    "The etiquette is not finished. We should hold it on a good day." beiboxi seemed to see Yan Xiaoxi''s mind and explained.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and breathed a sigh of relief. She was really helpless to Nangong Lin, but she still treated him as a friend to beibai Xi.


    She doesn''t understand why things have come to this point?


    "Xi''er, Nangong Lin won''t come." beiboxi doesn''t want to cruelly sprinkle a handful of salt on Yan Xiaoxi''s wound. He just wants her to recognize the reality.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded in frustration. He didn''t understand this in the end.


    Nangong Lin really won''t come. In his heart, Nanshui country has always been more important to her.


    "I need time." Yan Xiaoxi never expected the current situation. She never thought that one day she would really have to face the relationship between herself and beiboxi.


    She once thought that maybe it would be nice to marry a gentle man like beiboxi. She would become the happiest woman in the world, provided that she didn''t fall in love with Nangong Lin.


    Once you have someone in your heart, everything is different.


    "OK," North Percy agreed without saying a word.


    He always knew that Yan Xiaoxi was a brave and intelligent woman. She was not running away, but facing problems. He believed that as long as he gave her time, he and she were still possible.


    "Thank you, brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi thanked her sincerely. She thanked beiboxi for accompanying her when she was most vulnerable and helpless, and gave her everything she wanted without asking for anything in return.


    Women''s hearts are soft, even in the heart of stone will be melted one day.


    Yan Xiaoxi has always looked at what beiboxi did for her and kept it in mind. It''s just that there is no need to respond to the previous position. Maybe now is a good turn.

 Chapter 132

    After a few days of rest, Yan Xiaoxi''s health improved. During this period, several imperial doctors came to treat her. The conclusion was that overwork would cause fainting, so she had to recuperate.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew his medical skills and knew that his body was fine. Beibaixi made too much of a fuss.


    However, he is also kind, so he can only appreciate it.


    The sky is clean and flowers are in full bloom.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had been lying in the room for a long time, finally had the opportunity to walk around the imperial garden. Of course, Bei Baixi accompanied him. These days, they were basically inseparable. Bei Baixi took good care of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi''er, are you feeling better?" beiboxi''s words were obviously superfluous. Yan Xiaoxi was unwell. Would he let her out of the door of the room?


    Yan Xiaoxi is a smart man. He knows what beiboxi means when he hears it. He just wants to mention the big marriage again. She also knows that this matter has to be faced all the time. The relationship between the two people has long been thin, leaving only a layer of window paper. Breaking it is just a chance.


    After this period of time, Yan Xiaoxi was also relieved. She was very moved by what beiboxi did to her.


    At the same time, she also understood that her feelings for him were only moving, not love.


    However, as beibaishi said, no one can predict the future, and it is not certain that she will fall in love with him in the end.


    "Are the emperor and the queen asking?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that beiboxi would not force himself. It was nothing more than the emperor and the queen putting pressure on him. After all, it was the crown prince and princess. It was not an ordinary small matter. Any action of beiboxi was related to the whole Beiyue country. He was the future prince.


    Beibaixi was silent and admired Yan Xiaoxi''s intelligence. She didn''t need to ask about many things. She was right when she guessed.


    The emperor and his mother have indeed harassed him for many days. They have also chosen a good time and only wait for Yan Xiaoxi to nod.


    The reason why he kept silent all the time was to let Yan Xiaoxi have a good rest, give them time to get along well, and give Yan Xiaoxi a chance to accept him. With the previous lessons, Bei Baixi understood that Yan Xiaoxi could not be in a hurry, he needed patience, melted her heart with his own love, and made her gradually forget Nangong Lin with his true feelings.


    "Xi''er, as long as you don''t want to, the princess can be postponed." beiboxi is like this. Everything is based on Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up and immediately noticed the loss in beiboxi''s eyes. He must be looking forward to the wedding, but he chose to give in again and again for her.


    She stretched out her hand to pull beibaishi''s sleeve, firmly put her eyes on him and said, "my body is all right."


    Hearing this, beibaixi immediately glowed. He understood the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s tacit consent. Her tacit consent was equivalent to admitting that she was willing to be his side imperial concubine. Listening to her say it in her ear, this feeling was really wonderful and made people feel like they were floating in the sky.


    The sun hit them, making them seem to be plated with an aperture.


    From the perspective of beibaixi, Yan Xiaoxi in his eyes is like a fairy falling from the earth. She is so beautiful that she can''t speak.


    With the idea of beibaixi''s hot eyes, Yan Xiaoxi quickly turned his head and looked at the flowers in front of him.


    For a moment, she was not used to beiboxi''s naked eyes and affectionate eyes, which always reminded her of Nangong Lin''s eyes as light as stars.


    "Xi''er." at this time, beiboxi couldn''t help embracing Yan Xiaoxi''s waist.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he pushed away beiboxi''s tall body. The faint fragrance of flowers on his body came into the tip of her nose and was away in an instant.


    Beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and was frustrated by her reaction.


    For so long, Yan Xiaoxi has been very resistant to his contact except for his relaxed attitude. Even ordinary hugs are unacceptable, which makes beiboxi feel like he is really a failure.


    "Brother Bei, I," Yan Xiaoxi wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    As soon as other men approached her, her mind could not help but emerge Nangong Lin''s impeccable face, his indifference, his smile, his doting and everything about him.


    Always want to release, want to forget him, but the bottom of my heart is more and more clear about his appearance.


    This feeling is eroding Yan Xiaoxi all the time, making her almost reach the edge of collapse.


    In order not to let beiboxi see any clues, she has been desperately enduring it, thinking that as long as she marries beiboxi, she may really forget Nangong Lin.


    Gradually, she looked forward to the coming of the wedding more than North Percy. In this way, everything would be settled, and her heart would not be erratic.


    "I''m sorry." beiboxi hurriedly apologized. It was his behavior that frightened Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Brother Bei, when is the wedding?" Yan Xiaoxi did not continue the topic, but asked the wedding date unnaturally.


    "Three days later." beiboxi didn''t force Yan Xiaoxi. He truthfully told him everything. His mother had already arranged everything.


    Now, Yan Xiaoxi nods, and the big marriage is certain.


    After waiting for three days, she really belongs to him.


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, indicating that he would cooperate with the wedding ceremony.


    "Xi''er, can you really?" from Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes, Bei Baixi saw a trace of reluctance, and even gave him an illusion that Yan Xiaoxi wanted to vent his inner feelings with the help of this big marriage.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He glanced at beiboxi thoughtfully, tried to hide his real thoughts, nodded and replied, "I have no problem, brother Bei."


    "I just hope Xi''er will be happy and don''t want to force you." even if the queen mother has arranged everything, as long as Yan Xiaoxi''s word, he can push it off for her.


    As long as he told her that he was giving her a period of time, he would meet her requirements.


    Beibaixi feels that such development is a reasonable promotion. Now Yan Xiaoxi is obviously struggling. She smiles reluctantly, which makes people unable to understand her ideas.


    "Brother Bei, what are you hesitating about?" Yan Xiaoxi asked back, staring at Shuiling''s eyes.


    "Xi''er!" beiboxi helplessly shouted Yan Xiaoxi.


    His hesitation is because he cares about her and doesn''t want to hurt her.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi at this time made beiboxi feel that her consideration was superfluous. She was much more decisive than herself.


    "Brother Bei, thank you for giving me confidence. We can." Yan Xiaoxi solemnly said this sentence. The firm tone seemed to tell beiboxi''s determination and to be vigilant. She was about to become beiboxi''s side imperial concubine, and Nangong Lin would never be able. He abandoned himself.


    "OK." beibaixi hugged Yan Xiaoxi and gently stroked her back.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t push Bei Baixi away, but put her hands gently on his waist. She wanted to prove her words with practical actions.

 Chapter 133

    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi woke up and received the news that beiboxi''s injury was getting worse. After a simple grooming, she rushed over without stopping. She pushed the door directly without notice. When she went in, she saw that the imperial doctor was bandaging beiboxi''s wound. His healed wound was torn again, and the whole skin turned outward. It looked very terrible.


    Beiboxi, who was sitting on the bed, soon noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s existence. Although his strong upper body was exposed, his handsome face was still calm without any panic.


    The imperial doctor was slightly stunned. He also found someone in the room. Looking back, he saw Yan Xiaoxi''s beautiful figure standing in the room. He hesitated a little. He knew that Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills were better than him. He wanted to step down and leave space for the lovers.


    "Continue." beibaishi seemed to see the doctor''s mind and reminded him.


    The imperial doctor returned to his senses, continued his unfinished actions, and continued to dress beiboxi after he was mature.


    Seeing everything, Yan Xiaoxi slowly walked to the bedside. She took the gauze from the doctor''s hand and said, "I''ll come."


    The imperial doctor looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and saw that Bei Boxi had no reaction. After staying in the palace for many years, he soon understood the situation in front of him. He took advantage of the situation and handed the gauze to Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, left the medicine box, and the man immediately withdrew.


    For a moment, only Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Baixi were left in the room. They looked at each other and looked at each other thoughtfully.


    Yan Xiaoxi carefully bandaged Bei Boxi and muttered, "what did Bei brother do yesterday?"


    "Nothing." of course, beiboxi, who was so smart, understood that Yan Xiaoxi was referring to his injury and did something to make it relapse.


    "Brother Bei, I won''t be happy if you do this." Yan Xiaoxi is not a fool. She has taken care of beiboxi since she was injured. With her medical skills, as long as he cooperates well, she has basically recovered.


    Now, his injury has relapsed again, which is so serious that the process can be imagined.


    If it wasn''t intentional, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t think of any other reason.


    "Xi''er, the wound will heal, but it will take time." beiboxi''s tone is light, but it is a pun. The surface meaning in his words refers to his own wound. In fact, Yan Xiaoxi can hear that he wants to express his EQ for nangonglin. As long as time goes by, he will heal in deep feelings.


    North Percy did everything for her, and she knew it.


    Just like this, Yan Xiaoxi''s guilt deepened a bit.


    He didn''t hesitate to hurt his body in order to postpone his wedding, to let her heal and to find an excuse.


    "Brother Bei, is it worth doing so many things for me?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand what beiboxi liked about himself. He was so persistent.


    "Worth it." North Percy blurted out the two words without any hesitation.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi once choked. She couldn''t describe her mood at this time. Tears were in her eyes. She tried to hold them in her eyes and forced her tears back.


    She doesn''t want beibaishi to see such a side of herself. She doesn''t want her to see her heart and her vulnerability.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry. The wound really opened accidentally." in order to make Yan Xiaoxi feel better, Bei Boxi lied again with his eyes open, completely lost his ordinary reason and forgot the fact that Yan Xiaoxi knew medicine.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, but he didn''t expose beiboxi''s lie.


    This man is cute sometimes.


    Make Yan Xiaoxi feel angry and funny.


    After bandaging the wound, beiboxi put on his coat and leaned against the bed with the help of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Do you want to drink water?" said Yan Xiaoxi. He wanted to get up and pour water for beiboxi. However, before he stood up, a powerful force pulled her down and made her sit down by the bed.


    "No, just let me look at you quietly." beiboxi''s hot eyes focused on Yan Xiaoxi. His eyes were as calm as water and as warm as fire, as if they were about to devour Yan Xiaoxi.


    It was not the first time Yan Xiaoxi had seen such eyes, and his reaction was calmer than previous times. Instead of avoiding, he looked bravely.


    "Brother Bei, your injury needs rest. You must let it heal this time, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Yan Xiaoxi solemnly warned. She was afraid that beiboxi would do something unpredictable next time.


    She suddenly felt that sometimes, some of beiboxi''s behaviors would be more crazy than her. She couldn''t help feeling stunned and scared, because she knew that beiboxi would lose her usual reason only when facing her.


    Beibaishi''s doting is turning her into a disaster.


    "OK." beiboxi promised, and always obeyed Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    "Brother Bei, if you really listen to me, you should recover well and don''t let me worry." Yan Xiaoxi was really worried and asked again and again.


    "Xi''er, I can see that you are nervous about me. This injury is nothing at all." Bei Baixi excitedly grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and jumped in his heart.


    Only at this time will he feel that Yan Xiaoxi really belongs to him, and her whole heart is in him.


    "Brother Bei, I''m angry when you say such words." Yan Xiaoxi turned his head and took his hand out of beiboxi''s palm.


    "Sorry, I promise you that I will never hurt my body in the future." after getting along for so long, beiboxi also saw where Yan Xiaoxi''s bottom line was. The woman was very angry.


    However, seeing that he was angry because of himself, beiboxi was also gratified. He and Yan Xiaoxi were gradually entering.


    Beiboxi believes that it will not be long before he can enter Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    "Keep your word." Yan Xiaoxi continued to cool his face, trying to make beiboxi realize the seriousness of the matter.


    "You must do what you promised Xi''er," beibaishi said seriously.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded reassuringly. He was very relieved of beiboxi''s promise. He always did what he said.


    "Has the big marriage been postponed again?" the two had already known this question.


    Beibaishi nodded and said, "my father and mother have been here before. When I get well, I''ll hold a big wedding."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. He had a bad hunch in his heart. He always felt that something would happen.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry, I can''t give you the seat of imperial concubine right now. Later, you will be the head of the harem." Bei Baixi''s eyes are deep and extremely serious, which doesn''t seem to be joking at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He was frightened by beiboxi''s words. Did he want her to be the queen?


    Is it possible?


    She also knows something about Beiyue state. Without the support of Gu Yuyao''s father, beiboxi''s throne is unstable. Born in the imperial family, it seems that the scenery is infinite, but in fact there are many helpless.


    "Brother Bei, I don''t care about this." I married Bei Boxi entirely because of gambling. Yan Xiaoxi''s pursuit of the position of Princess Lin or queen has never been.


    "I care." beiboxi wants to give Yan Xiaoxi the best, and can''t bear to see her suffer any injustice.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and stopped arguing about this issue.

 Chapter 134

    Seven days ago, North moon border.


    In the lush forest, a horse galloped past, as fast as lightning.


    Suddenly, the man suddenly reined in the horse rope and jumped down on the flat ground.


    His sharp eyes looked around, and the whole man suddenly became vigilant.


    At the next moment, many people in black poured out from all directions and immediately surrounded the man, airtight.


    "Are you here to take my life?" the man asked with such certainty.


    The man in black took out the portrait and compared it with the man in front of him. After confirming that it was correct, he immediately issued an order: "kill."


    There is no doubt that his action has given the man the most affirmative answer.


    The corner of the man''s mouth rose slightly and said, "you''re not timid. Don''t you want to die?"


    His tone was as calm as water, but revealed a kind of King''s domineering spirit, and immediately shocked the man in black.


    "We take money to do business. As long as we take over the business, no matter what the target is, there is no amnesty." of course, the man in black is a man. That''s why he brought such a large number of people just in case, so as to complete the task smoothly.


    After all, the target character is really hard to mess with. As long as he fails, his life will be difficult in the future.


    However, this is the North moon country. They are numerous. There is no need to be afraid of a prince of other countries. Although Nangong Lin is powerful everywhere, how can they not have a few Royal and noble lives in their business.


    As long as you give enough money, nothing else is a problem.


    Nangong Lin smiled and kept his eyes on the man in black. Although everyone was dressed in black, he still saw the clue. The other party''s dress and hair binding method were not the customs of the south water country at all. If he guessed right, the man in black in front of him was sent by the North moon country.


    If the man in black comes from the south water country, Nangong doesn''t feel strange. Nangong Zhen must know that he has come to the North moon country and wants to take this opportunity to kill people. After all, he went alone this time, and all the people and horses were behind, so as to rush to the North moon country as soon as possible and stop Yan Xiaoxi''s wedding.


    But this is not the case. The person in front of him is actually a killer from the North moon country, which makes Nangong Lin wonder how he exposed his whereabouts and who wanted to kill him.


    These doubts were only fleeting. Soon, a familiar face appeared in Nangong Lin''s mind. He could not think of anyone with this purpose except beiboxi.


    "You''re just for money. I can give you double." time is imminent, and Nangong Lin doesn''t want to spend it here.


    Since beiboxi sent someone here to stop him from rushing to Beiyue country, it proves that the wedding is not far away. He should hurry up, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    Yan Xiaoxi must and can only belong to him.


    The man in black was slightly stunned. He met this kind of thing for the first time. In the past, the target characters either wanted to let go or killed. No one has ever been so calm and talked with them about conditions, so that the man in black had to admire Nangong Lin''s wisdom.


    However, the line has its own rules. The reason why their killer palace is famous in the North moon country is that they are first-class in handling affairs and have a tight mouth. They have never revealed any buyer''s secrets.


    Of course, being bribed by the target never happened.


    The people in the killer Palace are strictly trained and sent out to do. Everyone has extraordinary professional quality.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take your life." the man in black, led by him, winked at the others and turned the forest into a battlefield in an instant.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin also knew that negotiations were useless. He would not talk so much nonsense to them at ordinary times. This time, he wanted to make a breakthrough in other aspects because he was in a hurry.


    Since the other side doesn''t know good or bad, he can only make a quick decision.


    Before the man in black launched his attack, Nangong Lin first took out his soft sword and stabbed the man in black nearest to him. He was ruthless and fast enough to make people sigh.


    Others immediately became vigilant, clenched the big knife in their hands, rushed up together, and gradually approached Nangong Lin.


    They all know that Nangong Lin''s martial arts are not weak. Fighting alone may not be his opponent, so they stick closely together one by one. Only with everyone''s strength can they win Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin smiled and said coldly, "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    After that, he immediately moved to the people in black. As soon as he shot, his blood sealed his throat, and the sound of people in black falling was heard at the scene.


    "Array." the man in black, who was led by the leader, saw that the situation was wrong and quickly thought of another countermeasure.


    In an instant, scattered people in black gathered together to form a circle around Nangong Lin in the middle.


    The well-informed Nangong Lin had seen this kind of array situation. With one experience, he found a breakthrough at a glance. However, before he made a move, the people in black saw through his motivation. There was an extra handful of powder on all hands and scattered it towards Nangong Lin without warning. At the same time, they all closed their eyes.


    Without any preparation, when Nangong Lin reacted, it was too late. Some of the small powder had entered his eyes. Although he closed his eyes in time, he was still not invaded by the powder.


    In any case, he didn''t think that he would be secretly plotted by others. He wanted to go to the North moon country as soon as possible. He didn''t love war at all, so he gave the other party an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    At the next moment, Nangong Lin felt the burning pain in his eyes, like a fire burning inside, and his whole eyes couldn''t open at all.


    "Do it." this kind of thing doesn''t seem to happen for the first time in front of the people in black. In order to win and complete the task, they always use no means.


    People in black rushed up together. Although Nangong Lin could not see, his ears were still very sensitive. With the footsteps of people in black, he successfully avoided their attack.


    For a while, the double defense was inseparable, and no one had an advantage.


    The man in black felt that this stalemate was not the way. He made a pause gesture and let all his men stand in place. He was looking for an opportunity to solve Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin suddenly couldn''t hear any sound in his ears, and his eyes were still painful. Nevertheless, his cold face was still calm without any panic.


    "Dong Dong." the man in black, led by him, gave a code to his men and asked all the people who didn''t move to stamp their feet in place. In this way, Nangong Lin couldn''t distinguish the position of people at all, making himself a turtle in a jar and slaughtered by others.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the man in black, the leader, hurriedly moved and soon stopped beside Nangong Lin. he pointed a sharp knife at Nangong Lin''s chest and stabbed it accurately. At the same time, he was knocked off by a powerful stone, and a third person suddenly appeared on the scene.

 Chapter 135

    Before they could react, a soft figure stopped at Nangong Lin''s side. She stretched out a slender jade hand and held Nangong Lin''s arm. Even if Nangong Lin couldn''t see it, she could tell that people were not hostile to him and relaxed her guard in an instant.


    However, Nangong Lin didn''t figure it out. For people he didn''t know in the North moon country, this woman is not his subordinate. In order to help her at this critical juncture?


    The next moment, as soon as the woman spoke, she immediately answered all the doubts in Nangong Lin''s heart.


    "Eunuch, are you all right?" the woman standing next to Nangong Lin was Xian Yiyi who was saved by him that day.


    Xian Yiyi has long wanted to repay Nangong Lin, so she planted tracking insects on him. After finishing sorting herself, she kept chasing Nangong Lin.


    When she successfully found Nangong Lin, what she saw was a dangerous scene.


    Nangong Lin has a life-saving grace to Xian Yiyi. She will never sit idly by. Of course, Xian Yiyi also knows that it is difficult to confront so many people in black with her own skills. With Nangong Lin with injured eyes, they have no chance of winning the battle. Even so, she stands up without hesitation and wants to fly moths to the fire against Nangong Lin, Who let her fall in love with him at first sight, how can she bear to watch her lover die in front of her.


    If we can''t live together, we can die together.


    "No problem." Nangong Lin was slightly stunned when he heard the words eunuch. Xian Yiyi''s pitiful face immediately appeared in his mind. Her eyes were very similar to Yan Xiaoxi. It was precisely because of these Shuiling eyes that he made an exception to save her at that time. Unexpectedly, it was her turn to help herself now.


    With his ability, even without the help of xianyiyi, it is easy to avoid the attack of the man in black.


    However, with the help of Xian Yiyi, he can make a quick decision. In this way, he can hurry to stop Yan Xiaoxi''s wedding faster. Why not.


    "Who are you? I advise you to mind your own business." the man in black doesn''t want to make trouble. The woman in front of him looks soft and weak, but she can use a stone to break the knife in his hand. She must have good martial arts.


    Nangong Lin, who is good at martial arts, was already choked. He finally plotted against him. He had a good chance of winning. He killed Cheng Yaojin halfway and completely destroyed their layout. People in black were also very helpless.


    "I''ll take care of it." Xian Yiyi felt that she and Nangong Lin were destined by heaven. When they met for the first time, he saved himself, and when they met for the second time, she saved him. Their marriage had already been arranged, and they couldn''t hide.


    Seeing this, the man in black is too lazy to talk nonsense with Xian Yiyi. He is not stupid. Of course, he can see that Xian Yiyi and Nangong Lin have some intersection and will not be persuaded by him in a few words.


    "Kill." at the command, all the people in black rushed up, and all the fierce attacks were aimed at Nangong Lin, completely ignoring the existence of xianyiyi.


    Xian Yiyi tried her best to attack Nangong Lin as much as she could at the moment, while reminding Nangong Lin who was inconvenient to his eyes: "eunuch, be careful on the left."


    Hearing this, Nangong Lin flashed and easily avoided the sharp knife of the man in black.


    "Eunuch, right ahead." with his excellent hearing, Nangong Lin had already found someone right ahead. With the help of Xian Yiyi, he subdued the man in black who wanted to take his name.


    The moves of the people in black became more and more fierce. Despite the reminder of Xian Yiyi, after all, the two fists were difficult to defeat the four hands. Under the condition of inconvenient eyes, gradually, the parries of Xian Yiyi and Nangong Lin became more and more powerless and slower.


    Xian Yiyi felt that this was not the way to go on. Both she and Nangong Lin would be in danger. She took out a medicine bottle from her cloth bag and poured out the only pill in it. When she was close to Nangong Lin, she put the pill in his palm and said, "this can detoxify a hundred poisons."


    Nangong Lin did not hesitate to pass the pill in his hand to his mouth. With sight, he acted more. Now is an extraordinary period, and Nangong Lin didn''t think so much. Of course, he also knows that Xian Yiyi is not hostile to him. Nangong Lin who clearly understands this will not refuse her help.


    After a while, Nangong Lin felt that the pain in his eyes was soon relieved. He tried to open his eyes. Slowly, Xian Yiyi''s face came into his eyes.


    This was the second time Nangong Lin saw Xian Yiyi. He didn''t have a deep impression on the woman. He only remembered the hook''s eyes. This time, he clearly saw Xian Yiyi''s whole face in his eyes.


    Xian Yiyi''s facial features are very delicate. Compared with Yan Xiaoxi, she is less pure, but more charming. Such a face can conquer men''s desires.


    "Grandpa, you can see." Xian Yiyi jumped up with joy. This pill is very precious. It was refined by her mother and stolen by her for a long time. If her mother knew she gave such a precious pill to a stranger, she would punish her.


    However, for Xian Yiyi, Nangong Lin had long been no stranger. She had determined that he was her future husband. As long as she turned him, her mother would not say anything.


    Suddenly, Xian Yiyi felt that she was the right choice to leave the island this time.


    "Well." Nangong Lin nodded, and his sight had long been taken back from xianyiyi and stayed on the man in black.


    The man in black and Nangong Lin looked at each other, and the whole person was completely frightened by his momentum. He found that standing there doing nothing was like an invisible knife in the air, which had already cut himself thousands of knives, which made people tremble.


    The man in black who took on countless tasks had this feeling of fear for the first time.


    "Do you know what will happen if you offend the king?" Nangong Lin''s tone was cold enough to freeze three feet.


    This time, he was really angry. Once Yan Xiaoxi was involved, Nangong Lin would lose his reason.


    The man in black is silent. He thinks it''s useless to say more. It''s the most important to complete the task.


    "Let''s go." the people in black began to arrange the array again, but the array situation this time is different from that last time.


    For a moment, Nangong Lin didn''t see the flaw. She stood where she was and didn''t dare to move easily. On one side, Xian Yiyi, who didn''t know the truth, launched an attack without fear of death. She took the palm and attacked the left. In an instant, she was beaten back by two people in black and fell to the ground.


    Nangong Lin glanced at Xian Yiyi indifferently without any words of concern, and did not help her up. On the contrary, eating took advantage of the people''s unprepared, jumped, fell on one foot on the big tree on the side, stepped out of the encirclement with a gentle pedal, clenched the soft sword in his hand, and killed a man in black from the outside.


    Through Xian Yiyi''s diversion of attention, he easily cracked the formation of the man in black with such a move.


    People in black looked at each other. They didn''t expect that their carefully planned array would be so easy to be cracked by Nangong Lin. he really didn''t think it was easy to deal with.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the man in black threw a dark ball to the ground. In an instant, a fog rose in the forest and covered everyone''s sight.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Nangong Lin and xianyiyi soon disappeared in front of them.

 Chapter 136

    The man in black didn''t expect that the form would become like this. He dropped the fog bullet to sneak into Nangong Lin. unexpectedly, he had the opportunity to take advantage of it and run away.


    "Chase." the man in black, the leader, immediately chased up with his own men and horses.


    However, there was no trace of Nangong Lin at the scene. It was more difficult to find someone in such a big forest than to climb to the sky.


    "What can I do now? They have escaped." some people have begun to worry. If they can''t finish the task, there will be hell punishment waiting for them. It''s enough to bear that taste once. No one can survive the second time.


    "Yes, if you can''t finish the task," the man in black didn''t finish the rest, and everyone present knew it.


    "What are you flustered about? Have you forgotten that our fog bombs have a special and vulgar fragrance?" the man in black, led by him, had already made preparations. Naturally, he would not let Nangong Lin slip away easily.


    "Yes, I''m so nervous. How can I forget this." their fog bombs are made by special customs. There is a unique fragrance in them that ordinary people can''t smell. In the killer palace, there are killers specially trained to track. Their smell will be more sensitive than ordinary people. Every time they go out of the mission, there will be such a person in the team, just in case of the past, This is happening.


    Just then, the man in black, the leader, had received special training in smell. He should have smelled the smell in the fog bomb long ago. Everything about Nangong Lin and xianyiyi was under his control.


    "You, go and guard the exit. You follow me." the man in black, who is the leader, distributes it orderly. As long as he is in this forest, he will be able to find the target character.


    If the target character walked out of the forest, the world was so big that he really couldn''t turn back, so he asked people to block all the intersections and catch a turtle in a jar.


    On the other side, Nangong Lin walked very fast and successfully got rid of the entanglement of the man in black. He didn''t intend to continue his love war, but wanted to leave here as soon as possible.


    Xian Yiyi panted after Nangong Lin. she felt that Nangong Lin seemed to have something urgent to do. She couldn''t catch up.


    Although her martial arts are average, she still has some eyesight. Just with those moves, we can tell that Nangong Lin''s martial arts are definitely above the man in black. As long as he wants to write a little, he will be able to beat the man in black.


    Similarly, Xian Yiyi also knew that Nangong Lin didn''t seem to have the intention to compete with the man in black.


    "Eunuch." Xian Yiyi was so tired that she couldn''t help making a noise.


    Nangong Lin looked back and saw Xian Yiyi, sweating and soaked in clothes, bending over and leaning against the tree, waiting for innocent big eyes to look at him.


    "You don''t have to follow me. Their goal is me." Nangong Lin didn''t mean to stop. He left this sentence and took a step. He didn''t take xianyiyi to heart, as if the scene of the two fighting side by side had never happened, and as if xianyiyi was transparent to him and had no sense of existence.


    "Eunuch." how could Xian Yiyi get rid of Nangong Lin so easily? She finally found Nangong Lin and wanted to pester him with whatever she said until she knew he liked him.


    Xian Yiyi feels that Nangong Lin just doesn''t know her for the time being. As long as she gets along with her for a while, she will be deeply trapped in her charm. She still has this confidence.


    In the island, all the men fell in love with her, which made Xian Yiyi form this extraordinary sense of superiority. She thought that as long as it was a man, she could not escape the palm of her hand.


    She didn''t realize that Nangong Lin was not an ordinary man at all, let alone that there was an unforgettable woman in his heart, and no matter what method others used, they couldn''t enter his heart.


    "Don''t follow me." Nangong Lin glanced at Xian Yiyi coldly. He didn''t want to continue to meet her.


    Except Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin won''t take a look at other women.


    Last time he saved Xian Yiyi, this time she helped herself. They had long been even and didn''t owe each other.


    "Eunuch, what if I meet those people in black? Do you really want to leave me?" Xian Yiyi read Nangong Lin''s mind and looked at him as if he were poor.


    Nangong Lin frowned, indifferent to Xian Yiyi''s actions, and continued, "they won''t do anything to you."


    The meaning of this is obvious, but it just wants to express that people in black will not do anything to immortal Yiyi.


    Xian Yiyi lowered her head. She didn''t expect Nangong Lin to be so heartless. He was almost crying, but he didn''t have the slightest compassion. If this move was used on others, they would never refuse any of her requests.


    It is because of this that Xian Yiyi is more interested in Nangong Lin and has a stronger desire to conquer him.


    She doesn''t believe that Nangong Lin can''t be managed by her means.


    "But I offended them just now," said Xian Yiyi. She changed into a hazy face with tears in her eyes, which looked more pitiful.


    "Don''t follow me." these four words, Nangong Lin''s accented tone, solemnly affirmed his position.


    Xian Yiyi was stunned by Nangong Lin''s powerful aura. His words seemed to have a kind of magic. People couldn''t help but surrender. She stopped when she originally wanted to take steps. She clenched her hands, bit her red lips and had sharp eyes. Looking at Nangong Lin''s far away back, she stayed in place for a moment and trotted behind Nangong Lin immediately.


    Nangong Lin didn''t look back. He had already heard xianyiyi''s hurried footsteps. He looked deeply ahead and continued to move forward.


    Suddenly, he suddenly stopped, and Xian Yiyi, who had been chasing after him, suddenly hit Nangong Lin''s tall back.


    "Ah" Xian Yiyi covered his forehead, whispered, retreated to Nangong Lin, looked along his line of sight, and immediately saw a dark figure. It was the previous group of people in black. It was incredible that they caught up so soon.


    Nangong Lin stood in place, his eyes as light as stars, sharp as a sharp knife, shooting at everyone''s face.


    "You can''t run away." the man in black looked at Nangong Lin calmly. They looked at each other. In an instant, a gunpowder smell filled with gunpowder was aroused in the air.


    Escape? Ridiculous?


    After living so long, did Nangong Lin ever fear anything and when did he escape?


    This time, it''s completely expedient.


    The wedding is imminent. Nangong Lin disdains to continue to entangle with the people in black. However, they want to stick to him like brown sugar. They can''t drive him away. Let him understand that he can''t leave here smoothly without solving the people in black in front of him.


    In that case, why not kill!

 Chapter 137

    The war was imminent. Nangong Lin and the man in black soon fought. Xian Yiyi also joined the team. The strength of the two sides was equal and couldn''t be separated.


    A group of people went farther and farther, unconsciously, slowly approaching the cliff.


    Under the cliff, there is a vast expanse of white fog. You can''t see the end at all. If you fall, you can imagine that there must be more or less bad luck.


    Nangong Lin''s moves are more stable, accurate and ruthless than before. The moves are fatal and leave no room.


    On the other side, Xian Yiyi can barely cope with the attack of the man in black. However, the target of the man in black is not her. The firepower is still concentrated on Nangong Lin and only adopts the delaying tactics against Xian Yiyi.


    Xian Yiyi is concerned about Nangong Lin''s safety. She always pays attention to every move there. As soon as she has solved the man in black, she rushes to Nangong Lin to help him.


    This gang, on the contrary, helped more and more, which made Nangong Lin a lot of trouble.


    "You leave quickly." Nangong Lin had already seen that all the people in black were attacking themselves and despised Xian Yiyi. As long as she left herself, it would be easier to make a quick decision.


    "No, I want to help eunuch." the persistent Xian Yiyi couldn''t listen to any advice. No matter how many times Nangong Lin said, she wanted to stay with him.


    "Help or make trouble?" Nangong Lin said the truth without deliberately feeling xianyiyi.


    Xian Yiyi was slightly stunned. He glanced at Nangong Lin and looked at his face. He didn''t feel bad. Did he really hate himself? She took back her moves and pushed aside. Looking at Nangong Lin''s fierce attack, she suddenly felt that her help was just for her, as if it was really superfluous.


    Even so, she doesn''t want to separate from Nangong Lin, otherwise she won''t know when to meet next time.


    Suddenly, Xian Yiyi suddenly widened her eyes and thought of something. Nangong Lin had his stalker on her. She could find him if she wanted to. It''s OK to leave now.


    It''s a big deal. Wait for the rabbit at the entrance of the forest. At that time, continue to stick to him. Nangong Lin must have no choice.


    With this idea, Xian Yiyi obediently cooperated with Nangong Lin and was ready to leave.


    Seeing this, the man in black, the leader, surprisingly prevented Xian Yiyi from leaving. With a flash of his body, he stood in front of Xian Yiyi. He felt that since Nangong Lin was so nervous, Xian Yiyi would not let go of her and use her as a hostage to force Nangong Lin to obey.


    "Get out of the way." Xian Yiyi stared at the man in black angrily, and didn''t feel the danger coming at all.


    "It''s not so easy to want to go." without saying a word, the man in black extended his evil hand to Xian Yiyi. Xian Yiyi with quick eyes and quick hands easily avoided the attack of the man in black.


    "Why don''t you catch him and stop me?" Xian Yiyi really didn''t understand the idea of the man in black.


    "What do you think?" the man in black asked.


    "You won''t" Xian Yiyi''s head was running rapidly and soon saw through the trick of the man in black.


    When the man in black was not prepared, she ran away for fear of retreating. She couldn''t let the man in black catch her and add trouble to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin was entangled with many people in black. Even if he noticed the situation of Xianyi, he couldn''t get out to help her, and he never had the idea of helping Xianyi.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll be rude to you." Xian Yiyi ran around and returned to Nangong Lin again.


    The leader in black forced her to the edge of the cliff. As long as she took a few steps in front, she would fall to the cliff.


    Xian Yiyi glanced back and hurriedly covered her chest. There was no bottom at the bottom. If she fell, there must be no bones. She didn''t want to die, let alone disappear in the world.


    "Eunuch, help me." Xian Yiyi helplessly asks for help like Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin frowned slightly. Even if he heard Xian Yiyi''s words, he still didn''t make any action.


    There was nothing to do. Xian Yiyi carefully moved in the direction of Nangong Lin. she thought Nangong Lin was focused on dealing with the enemy and didn''t hear her call for help at all.


    In the back, the man in black, the leader, still pursued and pressed step by step.


    "I advise you to obey." the big knife in the head''s black hand waved towards Xian Yiyi. Xian Yiyi quickly flashed back and finally escaped the attack of the man in black. The whole body formed an arch and barely supported in place.


    Before she got up, another man in black slapped her, completely shot her down and flew to the cliff behind.


    Xian Yiyi subconsciously pulled Nangong Lin around him. Without any preparation, Nangong Lin was startled by this sudden move. He was taken back a few steps by Xian Yiyi''s powerful power. Soon, he stabilized his pace with his underwear.


    Seeing this, the man in black, who had been struggling with Nangong Lin, finally found the opportunity to unite with another man in black. They attacked at the same time and successfully hit him on the right shoulder with a palm of all their strength. Along with the trend, they succeeded in landing on his stomach. Together, they kicked Nangong Lin in the direction of the cliff and fell down with xianyiyi.


    Nangong Lin''s right shoulder was injured. For a moment, he couldn''t exert his strength. The moss on the cliff was so smooth that he couldn''t find any fulcrum. In this way, they disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Should be dead." a man in black asked. He was always uneasy when he didn''t see the body.


    "You jump down and try to see if you have life back." another man in black despised him.


    "Return to the palace." after completing the task, the leader in black didn''t even look at the cliff. He led his men and horses and was ready to go back.


    Once this cliff falls, it will die. There is no suspense about the answer.


    North moon country, palace.


    In the antique Tianxiang room, Yan Xiaoxi was lying on the big bed, sweating. Suddenly, she sat up with her quilt covered and shouted, "No."


    She actually dreamed that Nangong Lin fell off a cliff. He should stay in Nanshui country. There can be no danger.


    Yan Xiaoxi patted himself on the cheek and tried to wake himself up.


    During these days, she misses Nangong Lin more and more. Now, Bei Boxi''s injury has healed. Tomorrow, after the ceremony again, she will completely become his side imperial concubine and have no intersection with Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin has excellent martial arts and unparalleled wisdom. He must be safe and sound. Although he thinks so, Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know why and feels more and more uneasy.


    She poured herself a cup of tea, drank it and lay back in bed. It was not easy for Yan Xiaoxi to fall asleep. She didn''t sleep well and kept repeating her previous dream.


    The long night passed quickly. In the twinkling of an eye, the sky gradually turned white and a beautiful day began.

 Chapter 138

    At dawn, Yan Xiaoxi was pulled up by the palace maid to dress up. This time, she changed her wedding dress. She wore a red bra, Yunfei makeup, brocade and colorful flowers flying butterflies. The ribbon of the same color was tied on the waist skirt, and the big auspicious clouds were hooked with gold wire. It looked rich and auspicious. The floor was three feet long, which was more noble. There was a pricey hollowed out dragon and Phoenix jade pendant on her waist, and the gauze dress was draped over her shoulder, The looming clavicle is complicated and confusing. Coupled with exquisite makeup, Yan Xiaoxi is even more beautiful.


    Still the original road leading to the main hall, Yan Xiaoxi was in a completely different mood at this time.


    Soon, the hall appeared in front of her.


    Under the guidance of the maid of honor, Yan Xiaoxi calmly walked to beiboxi in full view. They walked side by side.


    Beibaixi took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said softly, "Xi''er, I finally wait for this moment."


    At this time, beiboxi had fantasized countless times. He finally married Yan Xiaoxi. He was moved beyond words.


    Yan Xiaoxi was silent. Compared with Bei Baixi''s joy, her reaction seemed quite calm and unable to describe her mood. On the one hand, she felt very guilty about Bei Baixi, on the other hand, she wanted to use him to forget Nangong Lin. too many thoughts lingered in her mind and made her confused.


    The Emperor gave the eunuch a look. The auspicious hour had arrived. The eunuch took out the bright yellow imperial edict and read it out again. When he opened the imperial edict and just wanted to open his mouth, his words were interrupted by a sharp voice.


    "Yan Xiaoxi can''t marry the crown prince." from outside the hall came a woman dressed in a bright red palace dress. She wore a hanging cloud bun and an Enamel Silver hairpin on her head. Her eyebrows were light. She dressed no worse than today''s protagonist Yan Xiaoxi.


    The ministers looked at the woman one after another and saw the visitor''s face. Everyone soon understood what was going on.


    Princess Na, Princess Gu Yuyao has made trouble. Now there''s a good play to watch!


    In the confused eyes of the people, Gu Yuyao walked in calmly.


    "See the emperor, empress." Gu Yuyao leaned down slightly and worshipped Yingying.


    The emperor on the Dragon chair glanced thoughtfully at the minister in the front below. The middle-aged man was Gu Yuyao''s father, Gu Zetian, the elder of the three dynasties of the North moon country, with extraordinary strength and pivotal position.


    For Gu Yuyao''s impolite behavior, the emperor did not want to be angry, but could not.


    At present, the situation of the North moon country can''t annoy Gu Zetian, otherwise it will be the result of domestic and foreign aggression.


    "Yao''er, what are you doing? As a crown princess, you should have an example of the crown princess. If you are so jealous, how can you mother the world in the future." the queen next to the emperor criticized Gu Yuyao.


    The Queen''s words were reasonable, and the ministers nodded one after another.


    Beibaixike is the future prince. Three palaces and six courtyards are very common. Now Gu Yuyao can''t stand taking a concubine. He makes trouble in the palace and becomes the queen in the future. There will be no peace in the harem.


    Due to the influence of Gu Zetian, even if the ministers were dissatisfied, no one dared to say these words face to face.


    "Empress mother, you misunderstood. My concubine came here to bless the crown prince to find the right person. My concubine understood that as a crown princess, I should know the general. In fact, my concubine also liked Xi''er''s sister very much. However, the crown prince can accept anyone as a concubine, but she can''t." Gu Yuyao pointed to Yan Xiaoxi and said word by word.


    Why? No one here understood what Gu Yuyao wanted to express?


    Why is it that Yan Xiaoxi can''t be the side imperial concubine of beiboxi, and doesn''t he mean to find fault? Obviously I don''t like Yan Xiaoxi?


    "Presumptuous, are there any rules?" the emperor roared angrily.


    "The emperor is calm." Gu Zetian hurried out to appease the emperor''s anger.


    "What does the Crown Princess mean?" the queen pulled the emperor''s sleeve and gave her a look. It seemed to say that it''s inconvenient for you to come forward. Let me deal with the matter.


    "Because." Gu Yuyao pretended to be mysterious and stopped at the critical moment.


    "Because of what?" beiboxi wanted to see what trick Gu Yuyao played.


    Gu Yuyao glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, raised his mouth slightly and continued, "because Yan Xiaoxi is a spy."


    spy? How is that possible?


    Imperial concubine, how can you make such a low-level mistake? Yan Xiaoxi''s identity as the emperor should have been investigated early in the morning. There can be no problem?


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Yuyao in surprise. According to the process and his style, the woman who entered the palace must be innocent. Yan Xiaoxi was brought back by Bei Baixi. He was very relieved of his son and didn''t think there would be any mistakes on this point.


    Looking at the expressions of beiboxi and Yan Xiaoxi, they were surprisingly consistent, calm and free from panic.


    It felt like Gu Yuyao''s words were not worth mentioning to them. What she said was a big lie, which made the emperor feel at ease.


    However, the matter involves Gu Zetian. The scene is so embarrassing that it is not easy to deal with it.


    "The crown princess will go back when she''s had enough trouble." Bei Boxi glanced at Gu Yuyao indifferently. The evasive eyes seemed to tell her that it''s time to shut up now. Otherwise, once he angered him, he won''t be merciful.


    Gu Yuyao finally caught an opportunity to make Yan Xiaoxi thoroughly unable to become the side imperial concubine of beibaixi. Naturally, he will not miss this rare opportunity.


    Even if she clearly felt the threat of beibaishi, she insisted on seeing it without hesitation.


    Anyway, she had discussed it with her father early in the morning. With his support, it would be much easier to deal with it.


    Yan Xiao stood where she was. She didn''t expect that it would be difficult to marry Bei Baixi. It''s the second big marriage, and there are problems. Is God preventing this wrong bet?


    "Emperor, Yan Xiaoxi is Princess Anning of Dongjing state and Princess Lin of nanshaui state. Any identity is suspected. She deliberately approached the crown prince to get the secrets of Beiyue state." Gu Yuyao said the most critical problem excitedly.


    This immediately caused an uproar.


    The woman in front of me looks ordinary. I didn''t expect her identity to be so complex.


    In the four countries, everyone knows that Princess anding has married Prince Lin of the south water country. Why is she related to their prince again?


    So she''s not perfect? How can they deserve their crown prince?


    Hearing Gu Yuyao''s words, the emperor remembered that he had investigated everything about Princess Anning before. Now he understood why he always thought Yan Xiaoxi was familiar. It turned out that he had seen many portraits of her before.

 Chapter 139

    Similarly, the Queen''s surprised eyes first looked at beiboxi, and then focused on Yan Xiaoxi. No wonder she always felt that Yan Xiaoxi had an aristocratic temperament, unlike ordinary women.


    With her understanding of beiboxi, he can''t help knowing Yan Xiaoxi''s identity. Now it seems that he knows everything and chooses to hide it. He takes her as his imperial concubine. You can see how deep his love for Yan Xiaoxi is.


    Love is often the most taboo of an emperor. Once there is a weakness, others will have the opportunity to take advantage of it. Although the emperor dotes on her, it will not reach the point of being unable to extricate himself, which is not the case with beiboxi.


    Thinking of what he had done for Yan Xiaoxi before, we can see that the child has long been deeply mired in mud.


    "What evidence do you have?" no one has seen Yan Xiaoxi in the whole North moon country, and no one knows her identity.


    The words of Gu Yuyao alone can''t represent anything.


    "Let sister Xi''er talk about it by herself?" Gu Yuyao easily threw the problem to Yan Xiaoxi, making her the focus of everyone in an instant.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. Facing the eyes of the ministers, there was no panic. This scene had been encountered several times in nanshaui country. The only difference was that Nangong Lin was beside her every time she encountered difficulties, but she needed to be alone this time.


    "What the Crown Princess says is what." Yan Xiaoxi''s answer is very evasive, so people can''t find any useful information. It seems like admitting and counterattacking Gu Yuyao''s words.


    "I don''t know the origin of the prince''s wife? Yan Xiaoxi, the prince is married." beiboxi''s voice is very cold. At this time, he is completely different from his gentle appearance in the past.


    At the scene, not only the ministers were shocked and found the cold and frightening side of beiboxi. Even Yan Xiaoxi looked at beiboxi with new eyes. She has the potential to sit as an emperor, and her powerful aura can be subdued in an instant.


    "Emperor, what the little girl said is true." in this way, the situation is obviously unfavorable to Gu Yuyao. Gu Zetian wisely opened his mouth to protect his daughter at the most appropriate time.


    He is the apple of Gu Zetian''s eye. How can he be bullied by others?


    The emperor glanced at beiboxi thoughtfully, smiled at Gu Zetian, and replied, "the prime minister should be clear. His words have no basis. He should tell evidence for everything."


    "There is evidence for my concubines." Gu Yuyao was fully prepared early in the morning. Of course, he would not be defeated by the emperor''s words.


    "Oh, the crown princess took out evidence to prove that Yan Xiaoxi was a spy." the Queen''s tone was still soft and could not hear any emotion.


    Beibaixi''s cold eyes shot at Gu Yuyao and asked, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    Gu Yuyao was slightly stunned. This was the first time she saw such a cold beiboxi. The reason why she liked him was that beiboxi''s smile was very warm, which could give her strength and make people relaxed and happy. All along, beiboxi treated her very alienated, but it was good. All this until Yan Xiaoxi appeared, now she has no place in beiboxi''s heart.


    Once beiboxina Yan Xiaoxi becomes the side imperial concubine, her status will be in jeopardy, and the position of the future head of the harem does not necessarily belong to her.


    Therefore, she must take an offensive. She can''t wait to die and be slaughtered.


    However, at this moment, Gu Yuyao''s obsession wavered. His move will certainly push Bei Baixi away completely. The gap between her and him will be larger. It will take more time and more thoughts to make up for it. Even if she wants to lose Bei Baixi, will she drive Yan Xiaoxi away?


    The answer was not certain in her heart, which once made her hesitate.


    "What does the crown prince mean by saying that Yao''er is making trouble without reason or putting pressure on her?" before Gu Yuyao reacts, Gu Zetian first fights for his daughter.


    "The prime minister misunderstood that the prince was communicating with the princess." in the face of Gu Zetian''s aggressive posture, beiboxi''s attitude was still neither humble nor arrogant.


    "The prime minister is worried. Xi''er and Yao''er have always been so loving and have fun between them." the queen saw that the situation was wrong and hurried out to make things right.


    Gu Zetian nodded, not talking.


    After measuring, Gu Yuyao looked up, looked up at the emperor and said, "emperor, my concubines have found a civilian in Dongjing state and nanshaui state respectively, and let them recognize Yan Xiaoxi''s identity."


    The emperor took a surprised look at Gu Yuyao and immediately realized that this matter might not be so simple.


    Resourceful, he also saw that Gu Yuyao and Gu Zetian had been prepared early in the morning. They were bound to prevent beiboxi from marrying Yan Xiaoxi. Beiboxi was kind of persistent. Once the decision was made, it would not be changed for anyone.


    In this way, the original happy event seems to be turning into a bad thing.


    The emperor did not expect that Yan Xiaoxi, a woman, would cause an uproar in the North moon country. He knew that he would not agree to the marriage.


    "Zhunzuo." with the permission of the emperor, Gu Yuyao hit her hands. From outside the hall, a woman over half a hundred and a man of the same age came. They were submissive, bowed their heads and hurried into the hall.


    "See the emperor, empress." they''ve never seen such a big battle. They just thought they were paid a lot and came to say a few words. Unexpectedly, they came to the North moon country.


    Suddenly, they understood that so much silver was not easy to take, and it was definitely not as simple as expected.


    Now I saw that I really got their guess.


    "Get up." in the hall, everyone focused on them.


    The woman and the man got up and looked at everyone''s eyes. They felt uncomfortable everywhere.


    "Look, do you know this woman?" Gu Yuyao stretched out his hand and pointed to Yan Xiaoxi''s seat.


    The woman followed Gu Yuyao''s instructions and immediately looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who was dressed up grandly. After clearly seeing her face, her pupils couldn''t help staring. Isn''t this man their princess Lin?


    No, to be exact, it''s Princess Qianlin. She has retired Prince Lin. since ancient times, the first person to divorce her husband has become a legend in the south water country.


    Now, how did she appear in the North moon country in her wedding dress? Do you?


    Gu Yuyao nodded with satisfaction and asked, "do you know her?"


    "Yes," the woman answered truthfully.


    "Who is she?"


    "Princess Qianlin of the south water country."


    Then Gu Yuyao asked the man''s answer, and the answer was indeed the princess of Dongjing.


    In this way, it also proves that Gu Yuyao''s words are true, and Yan Xiaoxi''s identity is really embarrassing.

 Chapter 140

    The confirmed Confirmation immediately caused an uproar. Originally, the ministers thought it was the farce caused by the jealousy of the crown princess. Now it seems that it is not so.


    The crown princess came out to tell the truth in order not to be deceived. Everything she did was for the good of the North moon country.


    If you let Yan Xiaoxi, a spy, marry the prince, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Miss Yan has nothing to say." the emperor also understands the seriousness of this matter. Yan Xiaoxi is now embarrassed and it is impossible to marry Bei Baixi.


    Yan Xiaoxi calmly stood in place and looked at Gu Yuyao''s face with deep eyes. Previously, he wondered how she would be so quiet. It turned out that she had prepared everything early and wanted to break the big marriage.


    This woman is really not simple. It must be more than that.


    "I" Yan Xiaoxi just wanted to speak, but was interrupted by another magnetic voice.


    Beiboxi held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and looked at her affectionately. It seemed to say that no matter what happened, she had him and would always stand on her side.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. He didn''t know how to respond to beibaixi''s trust and tolerance.


    "Yes, Xi''er is indeed the princess of Dongjing state and Princess Lin of nanshaui state. The woman just said that she is the former Princess Lin, which proves that she has nothing to do with Lord Lin." Bei Boxi stood in the center of the hall, his eyes wandering on the ministers, as if he was looking for some information.


    In fact, there are loopholes in this matter. Both women and men were found by Gu Yuyao. No one knows their origin. Gu Yuyao can buy others with silver and collude with them to make a good confession. Even if their clothes are the customs of other countries, they can''t represent anything. Money can make ghosts grind. This sentence is quite reasonable.


    With beiboxi''s recognition, he had to believe Yan Xiaoxi''s identity with suspicion.


    They talked and expressed their opinions on the spot.


    "Yes, Yan Xiaoxi is really a spy." a minister said firmly.


    "Even if the identity is embarrassing, it doesn''t mean it''s a spy?" another minister retorted.


    "However, can I marry the crown prince in this status?" the minister doubted the big marriage.


    "I think it''s hanging." the words of the minister standing next to several people are full of regret. In fact, he appreciates Yan Xiaoxi very much.


    ¡°£®¡±


    "Quiet." as soon as the emperor opened his mouth, he immediately made the noisy hall very quiet.


    Everyone immediately looked at the emperor on the Dragon chair and waited for his next move.


    "The emperor now believes that his concubine has not lied. Gu Yuyao immediately has confidence and speaks louder.


    "The crown princess needs to know that even if Miss Yan is such an identity, it doesn''t mean she is a spy. If she can''t show evidence, it''s slander." the queen preempted the emperor. She knew Bei Baixi''s determination. Even if she was dissatisfied, Yan Xiaoxi still maintained her.


    Gu Yuyao glanced at the queen in surprise. She didn''t expect that the queen would protect Yan Xiaoxi to this extent, but she didn''t think that from beginning to end, the person the queen favored was not Yan Xiaoxi, but her own son.


    "Evidence, of course." these words were sworn out of Gu Zetian''s mouth.


    He stood beside Gu Yuyao, powerful and calm, looking at the queen above.


    "Oh, the prime minister might as well show evidence so that the ministers can submit." the emperor frowned and was obviously dissatisfied with the actions of Gu Zetian''s father and daughter, but he could only suppress his anger in his heart.


    Now is not the time to turn around. It is also a rare wisdom for those who do great things to choose to give way.


    Gu Zetian smiled. He had expected the situation and made preparations in advance. His style is either not to make a move, but he will achieve his goal as soon as he makes a move.


    It''s just Yan Xiaoxi. He doesn''t pay attention to it.


    As long as she endangers her daughter''s status, there is no amnesty for killing.


    "The evidence is on Yan Xiaoxi." with the previous foreshadowing, Gu Yuyao immediately went straight to the theme.


    With only the last step, she can drive Yan Xiaoxi out of the North moon country and completely drive her away from beibaixi.


    "It''s on me?" Yan Xiaoxi joked and smiled. He didn''t understand Gu Yuyao''s idea.


    What''s the secret about her? It''s good for Gu Yuyao. I think she''s always careful and shouldn''t give Gu Yuyao a chance.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly swept to her wedding dress, which she had only seen today. Because she hurried to make it overnight and was in a hurry, she was put on by the palace maid before she could see it clearly.


    The queen and Gu Yuyao are responsible for this big marriage. Naturally, the queen will not harm her. Gu Yuyao said not necessarily.


    The only possibility is to do something on the Phoenix crown.


    I have to say, Gu Yuyao is really smart.


    Beiboxi looked at Gu Yuyao coldly. Over the years, he didn''t realize that she had such a deep mind. Sure enough, he knew horsepower from a distance and saw people''s hearts for a long time.


    Previously, no one could endanger her status. He wandered the Jianghu all year round. The only woman who could get close to him was Gu Yuyao. This time, he brought back Yan Xiaoxi. It must be that Gu Yuyao was very nervous and wanted to get rid of Yan Xiaoxi many times.


    Beibaishi has seen many intrigues in the palace since he was a child.


    Because of this, I like the simple and naive Yan Xiaoxi.


    "On Miss Yan?" the queen looked at Gu Yuyao suspiciously. She didn''t understand what could prove that Yan Xiaoxi was a spy.


    Her wedding dress is festive. There is nothing special about it. Don''t you think there is a problem?


    "That''s right." Gu Yuyao smiled confidently.


    "You''re welcome, princess. You might as well show evidence to prove that I''m a spy." Yan Xiaoxi is not afraid of Gu Yuyao''s trick. As long as Gu Yuyao makes a move, she can see the move.


    The big marriage was originally a joke, but she, Yan Xiaoxi, won''t let anyone frame herself.


    spy? That''s ridiculous.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help admiring Gu Yuyao for coming up with such a ridiculous reason.


    "OK, Princess Ben, let''s take out the evidence." looking at Yan Xiaoxi, who is surprisingly calm, Gu Yuyao has to look at her with new eyes.


    The woman''s disguise is better than her own. It''s good enough to deceive their smart prince. She can''t help but confuse his people and steal his heart. She stole the heart Gu Yuyao couldn''t get. How can she not hate Yan Xiaoxi.


    From the beginning, they were destined to be rivals.


    In the eyes of the crowd, Gu Yuyao approached Yan Xiaoxi, step by step, slowly, and finally stayed by Yan Xiaoxi''s side.


    They looked at each other. Suddenly, they felt that there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    She stretched out her slender jade hand, pulled out a hairpin from Yan Xiaoxi''s bun, broke the mellow pearl above in front of all, took out a small note from the gap of the Pearl, opened it carefully and presented it in front of everyone.


    Ministers, everyone''s eyes stayed on the note, including the emperor and queen, Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi.


    Soon, someone saw the contents of the note and exclaimed, "military map."

 Chapter 141

    As soon as these three words came out, no one was surprised. The military map has the whole military layout of the North moon country. It is an important secret. Once it is known by other countries, there must be major hidden dangers.


    Do you?


    Yan Xiaoxi approached the prince and came to Beiyue country to find this?


    If the evidence is conclusive, others can''t believe it.


    "Do you think the military map is hidden in the hairpin, and no one will notice it at all? Then, why did the Crown Princess find it?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know the importance of the military map of the North moon state. From everyone''s reaction, he guessed that this map is absolutely important, important enough to confirm that she is a spy.


    She knew early in the morning that Gu Yuyao would not give up easily.


    It turned out that this was the weird thing she vowed to do. Did she think she could bring herself down?


    Is it too naive?


    With this trick, you want to frame her? You underestimate her, Yan Xiaoxi?


    As soon as these words came out, they were surprised again. They had to say that Yan Xiaoxi''s words are really reasonable. How did the Crown Princess find out that the military map is so deep?


    The ministers are not stupid. They already know the answer in their hearts. If Gu Yuyao doesn''t frame Yan Xiaoxi, they can''t think of other reasonable answers for the time being.


    Even the most important officials in the court have never seen the military map. Yan Xiaoxi is just a woman. How did he get it.


    If the person who gets the military map is Gu Yuyao, it''s another matter. Her father can be the prime minister and has a pivotal position. Many ministers in the court are his students. It''s easy to get the military map, which is much more convenient than Yan Xiaoxi.


    Gu Yuyao and Gu Zetian looked at each other. In any case, they didn''t expect that Yan Xiaoxi turned the world around in a word and changed the situation against her. This woman was really not simple.


    "I found something wrong with Yan Xiaoxi early in the morning and sent people to monitor her day and night. The reason why I didn''t report to the emperor was that I was afraid of startling the snake. Finally, I collected the evidence. The crown prince had announced that she was accepted as the imperial concubine. For the future of the northern moon Kingdom, I asked the little girl to come out to stop the tragedy." Gu Zetian explained, every sentence was reasonable, Want to express that everything you do is for the meaning of the North moon country, so that people can understand it as soon as they hear it.


    "It''s a blessing for the North moon country to have such a loyal minister as the prime minister." the emperor praised Gu Zetian without stinginess. Everyone knows the meaning of his words. In fact, he has sarcasm and another layer of deep meaning.


    "The emperor is flattered." Gu Zetian arched his fist and looked at the emperor above with a smile.


    The two looked at each other and thought deeply.


    Quite right, both sides know that some of the truth is thin, leaving only a layer of window paper, which will be broken when poked. However, no one is stupid enough to take this step first.


    "Yes, the Crown Princess knew that Yan Xiaoxi hid the military map in the hairpin early on." Gu Yuyao followed suit, dispelling everyone''s doubts.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, walked closer to Gu Yuyao and said, "I wonder if I can have a look at the military map."


    Yan Xiaoxi really knows nothing about what Dongzi is painted on this note.


    She has a feeling that she can find a breakthrough from above to fight back.


    "The military map is a secret. How can I give it to you." Gu Yuyao held the note tightly in his hand and didn''t give it to Yan Xiaoxi at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned, more confirmed the speculation in his heart, and continued: "what''s the matter? Do you think I can leave here with my current situation?"


    If she is just embarrassed and wants to leave here as a princess of dongjingguo, no one will stop her. If she becomes a spy, the situation will immediately change dramatically.


    It''s impossible for them to let others leak such an important secret.


    Her fate is only one, death.


    Gu Yuyao looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully and felt that her words were very reasonable. She was dawdling, but she was self defeating and attracted people''s attention.


    So, in this way, he reluctantly handed the military map to Yan Xiaoxi, "here."


    No one spoke to stop the two people''s actions.


    Everyone wants to see how far things will go.


    Beibaixi''s clear eyes are full of worry. Things are getting more and more serious. He is afraid that he will not be able to protect Yan Xiaoxi. Once it comes to the safety of the whole Beiyue country, he often becomes involuntarily.


    As a prince, he has a lot of helplessness. He shoulders a golden responsibility and can''t act arbitrarily like ordinary people.


    The expression on the emperor''s face remained the same. He glanced at Gu Zetian and stopped his eyes on Yan Xiaoxi. At the beginning, he was not satisfied with Yan Xiaoxi, a woman of unknown origin, but her performance today really impressed him.


    If it''s not an embarrassing identity or a traitor, it will certainly help beiboxi take care of Beiyue country.


    The queen sat dignified and her mood was more complicated than anyone. On the one hand, she hoped Gu Yuyao would succeed and destroy the wedding. On the other hand, she couldn''t bear the arrogance of Gu Zetian''s father and daughter.


    She knew that the emperor was laying out the plan. Now was the critical moment. All she had to do was endure.


    Yan Xiaoxi took over the military map. Her sharp eyes focused on the content above. Although she didn''t know how to arrange troops, she could also understand the military layout painted on it. Once this kind of thing flows out, it is really bad for the North moon country.


    No wonder they reacted so much.


    however


    She also saw the clue that Gu Yuyao was a place with a few secrets.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth stirred an inexplicable radian and returned the military map to Zhao and Gu Yuyao.


    "Everyone must have seen that this Yan Xiaoxi is indeed a traitor. Pull people. Press her down and put her in prison." Gu Zetian made a decision and suddenly made a challenge.


    In full view of the public, he crossed the emperor and issued a signal.


    The problem is that the guards really rushed into the hall, surrounded Yan Xiaoxi, captured her hands and imprisoned her freedom.


    There is no doubt that these bodyguards are the people of Gu Zetian.


    "Presumptuous, who gives the prime minister the right? Do you still have a father and emperor in your eyes, and a prince like me?" Bei Boxi roared with cold eyes on Gu Zetian.


    Being reminded by beibaixi, Guze genius realized that his actions were inappropriate, squeezed out a tough smile, looked at the emperor above and said, "please make atonement for the emperor. The old minister is too anxious."


    "No problem, the prime minister is also for our northern moon country, I know." the emperor''s voice was a little colder than usual. Anyone could hear that he was trying to suppress his anger.


    The queen took the emperor''s hand beside her and gave her a reminder look. In an instant, she calmed the emperor down and calmed his cold face.


    "According to the prime minister''s intention, put Yan Xiaoxi into the prison." the emperor continued to speak, and he would not be soft on the enemy.


    "Wait a minute."


    "Wait a minute." two voices sounded in the hall at the same time.

 Chapter 142

    It can be heard from the voice line that the speaker is a man and a woman. The two people who have such a tacit understanding are no other than Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi.


    In Beiyue Kingdom, in his own territory, beiboxi will certainly not let Yan Xiaoxi suffer any injustice. He will do his best to protect her. Even if he is an enemy of the world, he will not suffer any harm.


    Beibaixi naturally understood the current situation. Even so, he did not hesitate to stand up for the safety of Yan Xiaoxi at the risk of opposition from all officials and disappointment of his father and Emperor.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi is not stupid. The current form is obviously unfavorable to her. She thinks that Bei Baixi is indifferent to her. After all, it has a wide range of implications. It is a big matter and the evidence is conclusive.


    She didn''t expect beiboxi to believe him, and didn''t even dare to look in his direction. She was afraid to see his questioning and lost eyes, just as she saw the doubt in Nangong Lin''s eyes.


    Even if she doesn''t love her, Yan Xiaoxi also regards beiboxi as a good friend. She is suspected by her beloved and confidant friends. In fact, it''s the same feeling and it''s also very uncomfortable.


    "Xi''er, I said I would believe you no matter what happened." beiboxi didn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi would steal the military map of Beiyue country from beginning to end.


    She didn''t play with beimengxi when she was with him. She had no time to separate. Moreover, the military map was not in the palace, but kept by the Hussars general.


    No one knows this except the father, the emperor and the prime minister.


    From the beginning, beibaixi knew that everything was a well-designed situation. Gu Yuyao sabotaged his plot to marry Yan Xiaoxi.


    However, no evidence has been found for the time being.


    Even the prince, who has no proof of his words, can''t help Yan Xiaoxi get rid of his crime.


    At this moment, beibaishi was very disappointed with himself. As a man, he was unable to help his beloved woman.


    "Thank you, brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi burst into tears. Bei Boxi''s attitude and reaction are really different from Nangong Lin. as he said, no matter what happens, he will stand on his side. He did a good job.


    Such a man with infinite charm is really moving.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, unknowingly, has been opened by beiboxi. He can successfully walk in with a little strength.


    At present, the most important thing is to smooth out the current crisis.


    "Xi''er, no one will do anything to you with me." beiboxi swore, which also represents his determination at this time.


    The queen looked at the mud foot deep, and the irresistible beibaixi was disappointed. In full view of the public, his performance was really not the behavior of a platform, which made the Queen''s heart more convinced that Yan Xiaoxi must be eliminated.


    After this, the ministers also felt that Yan Xiaoxi was a beauty disaster. If he really became the side imperial concubine of the crown prince, he didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    Suddenly felt that the crown princess''s move was really gratifying. No matter whether Yan Xiaoxi was a spy or not, she could never be involved with the crown prince again.


    "Xi''er, how dare you disobey my will?" the emperor looked at beiboxi with a serious expression and cold eyes.


    Beibaixi clasped his hands without any panic. He replied, "father, the crown princess is in Xi''er at all."


    Frame up?


    Obviously, the evidence is conclusive. The emperor also thinks that his proud son is confused and dazzled by Yan Xiaoxi, a fox, and even tells lies with his eyes open.


    Of course, he also understood that Gu Zetian''s father and daughter must have played a small trick, and originally wanted to help Yan Xiaoxi through the difficulties.


    However, looking at such a crazy and irrational beibaishi, the emperor immediately changed his mind.


    Yan Xiaoxi has become beiboxi''s weakness and must not remain in the world.


    The emperor of the northern moon kingdom should be ruthless and impeccable.


    "Come and hold Yan Xiaoxi down." the emperor insisted on his own opinion regardless of beiboxi''s objection.


    "Wait a minute." the bodyguard was preparing to act, and Yan Xiaoxi spoke again.


    The emperor frowned, looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who was dying, and asked, "what else do you have to say?"


    Yan Xiaoxi sneered and asked without any fear, "is this how you are careless about human life in the North moon country?"


    look upon human lives as if they were grass? Why?


    Ten lives are not enough for the crime of stealing military plans.


    Gu Yuyao showed a joking smile on her face. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi who resisted tenaciously, it felt like a little sheep under the mouth of a hungry wolf, desperately begging for mercy, which would eventually be swallowed by the wolf.


    There is only one end waiting for Yan Xiaoxi, death.


    "It''s true that Miss Yan stole the military map. Even if the princess of Dongjing Kingdom violated the law of our country, there is no amnesty." the emperor exuded a shivering airflow all over his body, which made people retreat three feet.


    "Steal? Isn''t that military map a replica?"


    "Yes, it''s a replica."


    "Then, why steal it?"


    "What''s the difference between copying and stealing?" the emperor frowned. He didn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to ask.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, pointed to Gu Yuyao''s direction and said, "that military map is not mine."


    "Does Yan Xiaoxi treat everyone as a fool?" Gu Yuyao looked at Yan Xiaoxi sarcastically. Will anyone believe her far fetched words?


    "I''m telling the truth."


    "Facts."


    "Of course."


    "Then ask, who will believe your words when there are so many people in the hall?" Gu Yuyao''s words just fell, and a magnetic and affirmative voice immediately sounded.


    "I believe." according to the reputation, as expected, only beiboxi will stand on Yan Xiaoxi''s side at this time.


    "What''s up? Didn''t the Crown Princess say that no one believed me?" Yan Xiaoxi was deliberately angry with Gu Yuyao. She just couldn''t stand Gu Yuyao''s complacency.


    Beiboxi''s affirmation is undoubtedly a deeper blow to Gu Yuyao. She would rather everyone believe Yan Xiaoxi, as long as beiboxi doesn''t believe it alone.


    "Well, Miss Yan is really eloquent. Now you have enough words. Don''t waste our time." Gu Zetian gave the guard a look and asked them to tell Yan Xiaoxi to pull out of the hall.


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately realized Gu Zetian''s mind. She knew martial arts. With a flash of her body, she escaped the shackles of the bodyguard and stood in the center of the hall.


    "I''m the princess of Dongjing Kingdom, and I''m not clear about my death. I''m sure the imperial brother will not give up." thinking of the current situation, Yan Xiaoxi had to move out of this identity to get a chance to fight back.


    "Princess of dongjingguo, who doesn''t know that you are just a victim." no one in the four countries knows that dongjingguo was defeated. Dongyoujie chose to let a princess with a foreign name marry to nanshaui just to appease, get temporary peace, rest and wait for opportunities.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled coldly and made people feel numb. It was very strange.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, stop resisting. This is your life?" Gu Yuyao smiled proudly and didn''t know how happy he was.


    Looking at such a miserable Yan Xiaoxi, Gu Yuyao couldn''t help feeling sad for her.


    Life?


    She Yan Xiaoxi''s life is in her own hands, and no one can intervene.


    "Now, I have left the south water country and won''t be in any danger. Close to my father''s power in the East mirror country, brother Huang really won''t be investigated?" reminded by Yan Xiaoxi, everyone realized the key to the problem.


    Once he left the Nanshui country, Yan Xiaoxi''s situation became different. Yan Xiaotian''s reputation was as famous as Nangong Lin. he was also an admirable battlefield expert, and his ability to plan strategies made people sigh.


    If you kill Yan Xiaoxi, it means declaring war with dongjingguo, and the consequences are unimaginable.

 Chapter 143

    In an instant, Yan Xiaoxi''s position changed and successfully pulled himself back from the edge of danger.


    After thinking deeply, the emperor decided to give Yan Xiaoxi a chance to see what she had in mind.


    "Well, why don''t miss Yan tell us how the North moon country cares about human life?" since Yan Xiaoxi keeps biting the four words, let''s start with this topic.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up with sharp eyes. He looked into the emperor''s eyes and said, "the emperor might as well take a closer look. What''s wrong with the paper with military map."


    The emperor frowned, listened to Yan Xiaoxi''s vows, and immediately realized that something was wrong. Is there a problem on the paper?


    "Present the military map." no matter whether this military map will be leaked today or not, the emperor is ready to change all the military layout of the North moon country, so as to be prepared.


    In this way, the military map instantly becomes a piece of waste paper and worthless.


    Therefore, from beginning to end, the emperor has never seen a military map.


    "Yes." the eunuch in charge walked down from the emperor, took the military map from Gu Yuyao''s hand and handed it to the emperor.


    Gu Yuyao looked at everything suddenly in front of her and looked uneasily at the direction of Gu Zetian. Although she was still at peace, she couldn''t help feeling a bad feeling in her heart.


    She had seen the wisdom of Yan Xiaoxi. This woman never fought uncertain battles.


    Must be what you see?


    Gu Zetian glanced at Gu Yuyao. His eyes seemed to say, take it easy and watch its change.


    After Gu Zetian''s instructions, Gu Yuyao gradually settled down.


    The emperor opened the military map in his hand. The paper was very small and the pictures on it were dense. It was difficult to see the mystery without looking carefully. Realizing this not only made him have a doubt.


    At such a close distance, it is so difficult to distinguish the things on the paper.


    Just now the Minister stood below, but he saw the clue at a glance. It was precisely because of his words that people immediately thought about the military map, which made the secret in the paper surface.


    It is true that it also proves that the matter is not as simple as it seems.


    The emperor carefully studied the general''s plan several times and didn''t think there was anything wrong. What exactly did Yan Xiaoxi want to tell him?


    "Miss Yan, don''t sell off." the emperor said directly.


    Yan Xiaoxi was a wise man. He immediately paid attention to the emperor''s meaning and explained, "didn''t the emperor find that the paper used in the military map was the paper supplied in the imperial palace?"


    Hearing this, the emperor immediately refocused his eyes on the military map.


    A closer look, the result should be exactly what she said. It is indeed a paper supply only in the imperial palace.


    "Miss Yan doesn''t want to say that it has nothing to do with you? You live in the Princess Palace recently, and it''s easy to get the paper supply." yes, now it''s just a narrowing of the scope, which proves that the person who drew this picture has an inseparable relationship with the Imperial Palace.


    Yan Xiaoxi joked and smiled. He thought Gu Yuyao was not stupid, so he fought back immediately.


    Beibaixi''s eyes were as black as a deep pool and as sharp as a falcon in black. He stared at the paper in the emperor''s hand. His brain flashed, as if he understood Yan Xiaoxi''s idea.


    It''s definitely a great way. He didn''t think of it before.


    After so many things, beiboxi felt that Yan Xiaoxi was not as innocent as she seemed. In fact, she was a very clever woman, which made him more attracted to her.


    "The crown princess knows everything like a God. I really want to say so." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at Gu Yuyao with deep meaning.


    Gu Yuyao avoided Yan Xiaoxi''s knife like eyes and continued to ask: "does Miss Yan regard the people of the North moon country as fools? Just a few words to muddle through."


    "The person who wants to treat everyone as a fool is the crown princess." Yan Xiaoxi has long seen through Gu Yuyao''s trick. The reason why he waited until now is to enjoy the process of slowly looking at the prey and dying. It''s really fun.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you" in public, Gu Yuyao has always maintained his gentle and generous appearance. Just now, he was really angry by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "He is bold enough to make trouble for the people and dare to slander the crown princess." Gu Zetian can''t stand it and wants to scare Yan Xiaoxi away with his momentum.


    Yan Xiaoxi is not afraid of Gu Zetian. She is not from the North moon country. She doesn''t have to curry favor with Gu Zetian or what he will do to herself.


    The wedding was destroyed. In the current situation, even if the suspicion was cleared, no one in the whole North moon country would want her to become the side princess of North Bosch. Here, she can''t stay any longer.


    "The prime minister will know if there is any slander." similarly, beiboxi can''t see others bullying Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Well, Xi''er, what do you want to say? Don''t beat around the bush." the queen said in time to prevent things from getting worse.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked in the direction of beiboxi gratefully. They looked at each other. Everything was silent.


    She didn''t expect that, in addition to herself, someone else at the scene saw the mystery. The prince beiboxi really didn''t do it for nothing. After clearing his throat, Yan Xiaoxi solemnly said, "the emperor might as well give the military map to the queen to smell it and you''ll know the answer right away."


    Without the slightest hesitation, the emperor handed the military map to the queen beside him.


    The queen handed the military map to the tip of her nose. A faint, familiar smell of rouge immediately went into her nose with the air. The smell seemed to be


    Yes, it''s the precious Rouge that has just been paid tribute. She gave it to Gu Yuyao. Soon, the queen understood everything.


    "It smells of rouge." in a word, Gu Yuyao was driven to hell in an instant.


    Gu Yuyao Shua, the whole face pale, the Queen''s suspicious eyes opposite, she was surprised and immediately realized that something was wrong.


    No, this rouge is worth the box of tribute that only she has in the North moon country, isn''t it?


    Did she rub it on the map?


    "Yes, there is a smell of rouge on the paper, and the owner of this rouge is the crown princess." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to Gu Yuyao and said very firmly.


    Gu Yuyao was stunned and his heart pounded. He didn''t expect that such a careful plan would be destroyed by a box of rouge.


    Soon, the flustered Gu Yuyao regained her composure. After staying in the palace for so long, her heart has been very strong. In the face of all things, even if she is nervous, she can''t see any lust on her face.


    "Absurd, why should we say that the rouge belongs to the crown princess?" Gu Yuyao retorted.


    "Yao''er, don''t you forget that this is the rouge for tribute. There is only one box in Beiyue country. It''s yours." before Yan Xiaoxi explained, the queen took the lead in opening her mouth.


    Compared with Yan Xiaoxi, the queen wants to get rid of the biggest hidden danger of the North moon country, the ancient family father and daughter.


    "Miss Yan can also deliberately sneak on my rouge and frame my concubine." Gu Yuyao said this very wisely.


    "However, the handwriting above is not my handwriting. When I first diagnosed the prince''s pulse, I personally wrote the prescription. At the Tai hospital, I just took out two handwriting and knew the truth by comparison." in addition to the picture, there are some small characters on the paper, detailing the military strength, and the seats and military strength in important palaces.

 Chapter 144

    The empress noticed the above words with her low eyes. She looked at the emperor and nodded to agree with Yan Xiaoxi''s words. Then she gave her close maid a look. The maid understood and immediately withdrew from the palace and hurried to the imperial hospital.


    Seeing the maid of honor go out, Gu Yuyao''s face changed obviously. His previous arrogance disappeared and changed into a worried look.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who witnessed everything, more confirmed his guess. This military map must have been painted by Gu Yuyao to frame herself. Unfortunately, it was a secret, but she found a flaw and plunged herself into a crisis.


    A moment later, the palace maid came back with a prescription in her hand.


    She handed the prescription to the queen completely. The queen held the military map in one hand and the prescription in the other. By comparison, it was obvious that the handwriting on the two sheets of paper did not come from the same person.


    "Emperor." after confirmation, the queen gave the evidence to the emperor, waiting for him to make a final decision, and looked at him thoughtfully.


    The emperor nodded and understood what the queen meant. She wanted to express that it was a great opportunity to weaken Gu Zetian with this opportunity.


    No one expected that things would develop to this extent. Gu Zetian not only lost his wife, but also lost his soldiers.


    "Hold on and show it to the ministers." the emperor directly passed down the two evidences without looking at them. With the confirmation of the queen, she didn''t need to add superfluous details.


    The eunuch general manager first handed the paper to Gu Zetian. After following the emperor for many years, he could immediately understand his meaning.


    Gu Zetian swept the two papers in his hand. As Yan Xiaoxi said, he was not the same.


    Beiboxi, standing beside Gu Zetian, is no longer curious about all this. Just now he has thought of this and was inspired by Yan Xiaoxi. I have to say that sometimes this woman is so smart that people feel terrible.


    Compared with people''s surprise, Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction was quite calm. At the beginning, she had never done these things, and of course she wouldn''t be afraid.


    Of course, she can also see that the emperor and queen, who originally competed against each other, have now stood on her side after some changes.


    The purpose, of course, is to get rid of Gu Zetian''s father and daughter.


    Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to intervene in their internal struggle. At present, all she has to do is retreat from her predecessor.


    The notes passed on one after another. The ministers looked at them one by one. In a moment, everyone knew that they had misunderstood Yan Xiaoxi. She was not a spy, but was framed.


    "The emperor now understands why I say that the water moon country is careless about human life?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled with deep eyes.


    The emperor was slightly stunned. Looking at the calm Yan Xiaoxi, he replied, "it''s all a misunderstanding. Just lift it."


    "Misunderstanding? The emperor almost killed me. This misunderstanding seems a little too big." it is because of getting rid of the suspicion that Yan Xiaoxi has the capital to be so arrogant. Gu Yuyao tried hard to kill her. How could she easily let Gu Yuyao go?


    "Don''t worry, I will give Miss Yan justice in this matter." Yan Xiaoxi''s investigation is the result the emperor wants to see.


    Only in this way could he subdue Gu Zetian and give him a heavy blow.


    Seeing this scene, Guze Tianxin also understood that they blamed their daughter for their bad luck. They did things carelessly. The planned layout fell short of success.


    It''s no wonder that she didn''t get North Percy''s heart for so many years. She was so stupid that she would screw up a little thing.


    "Yao''er, Miss Yan said you framed her. What can you explain?" the queen knew that the Emperor didn''t come forward at this time, and asked Gu Yuyao intelligently.


    Gu Yuyao looked at everyone wrongfully and said with tearful eyes: "empress mother, my concubine was also framed. You know that I am reluctant to step on an ant on weekdays. How can I design Miss Yan?"


    Gu Yuyao is kind and kind-hearted. It is well known in the North moon country. This is her mask disguised in front of outsiders. Only ordinary civilians will be deceived by her.


    After hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi was about to spit blood. Even an ant was reluctant to step on it. How could it be?


    The woman in the red wall of the deep palace has few lives. Even the emperor dare not say that his hands are hurried. In order to consolidate his position, being soft hearted to the enemy is cruel to himself.


    "Yao''er must have been framed." anyway, Gu Zetian will help Gu Yuyao speak. He still knows the truth that her lips are dead and her teeth are cold. What''s more, she is always his daughter. After all, blood is thicker than water.


    "The evidence is conclusive, the prime minister has nothing to say." beibaishi''s cold questioning voice lingered in the hall.


    The ministers looked at what was happening in front of them. They were not surprised at this scene. As long as they were not involved, they could stand in place like a wooden man without knowing or seeing anything.


    "Rouge is in the palace. You can get it at any time as long as you deliberately frame it." facing the threatening momentum of beiboxi, Gu Zetian didn''t feel the slightest danger and continued to face it calmly.


    "The prime minister wants to say coincidence, doesn''t he?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at Gu Zetian''s scheming eyes.


    "Coincidence, of course."


    "There are too many coincidences. I happen to be the princess''s potato chips. I''m a spy. It''s just that she found the people of Nanshui and Dongjing. She also found the military map in the hairpin. She can easily get the paper. The unique rouge on the paper also belongs to her. Too many coincidences are the truth. How do you think, Prime Minister?" Yan Xiaoxi finished this paragraph in one breath, without gasping for breath.


    "You have a point." the ministers whispered below.


    "Yes, how can there be so many coincidences?" a minister agreed.


    "Well, princess," the minister didn''t go on with the rest, and he wanted to hold his head around his neck.


    Gu Yuyao was frozen in place. She also agreed with Yan Xiaoxi''s words. She thought that the well-designed frame would find so many loopholes at will.


    Is she too superficial and underestimated Yan Xiaoxi''s strength, or is she too powerful and superior?


    Gu Zetian laughed a few times, and the expression on his face was still: "coincidence is coincidence. There are not so many reasons."


    He is so arrogant that he disdains to explain so much. He knows the form of the North moon country best, but the emperor won''t do anything to him at all.


    Even if the evidence is found, no one dares to punish him.


    "The prime minister is right. The Crown Princess may really be innocent and framed, but the person who keeps the military map is bad, and he leaked the secret. What does the prime minister think?" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly turned the topic and pointed the spearhead at the innocent general.


    If "you" were not Yan Xiaoxi''s reminder, no one had thought of this for the time being. The general who kept the military map was his left-hand man with strong ability to handle affairs, which helped him a lot.


    Gu Zetian doesn''t want to lose this right-hand man.

 Chapter 145

    Looking at Gu Zetian''s face, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how happy she was. She knew that according to the current situation of Beiyue country, the emperor couldn''t do anything to him, but others were not sure.


    In this matter, the person who kept the military map is indeed derelict. Gu Yuyao can easily copy the military map. You can imagine that this person must be greatly involved with Gu Zetian.


    People who know the important secrets of the North moon country have a high position in the court. Since they can''t do anything to Gu Yuyao''s father and daughter, removing the people around them can also make Yan Xiaoxi feel a lot comfortable.


    She, Yan Xiaoxi is not so easy to bully.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the emperor on the Dragon seat. His eyes as deep as black pool seemed to contain a big conspiracy today. Yan Xiaoxi saw through his mind at a glance. The emperor coincided with her idea and also made the general''s idea.


    It''s a great good thing for the emperor to weaken Gu Zetian''s power. For Yan Xiaoxi, it''s just to vent his anger and turn all his anger against Gu Yuyao into him.


    Yan Xiaoxi has never been kind to the enemy. The general will never be innocent. How could the military map be leaked without his participation.


    "Emperor, I believe that Beiyue kingdom is a fair and strict place. It must be clear to everyone that the crown princess was really framed by others. But what about the general? There is indeed a guilty conscience of dereliction of duty, so do you just sit idly by? Isn''t it ridiculed by the world when it comes out?" Yan Xiaoxi arched his hands and hugged his fists, plausible, reasonable and irrefutable.


    Gu Yuyao wanted to speak for the general. She opened her mouth, but she didn''t make a sound. Finally, she closed her mouth reluctantly. She was thinking that Gu Zetian chose to remain silent. Doesn''t it mean that the overall situation has been decided and can''t be saved?


    I''m helping, not adding to her suspicions?


    "Father emperor, Xi''er is right. We in Beiyue country can''t be looked down upon by others. We must punish the general, otherwise how can we gain a foothold in the four countries in the future." beiboxi made a sound at the right time and gave Gu Zetian a heavy blow.


    Of course, Gu Zetian can see that Yan Xiaoxi''s intentions can''t be refuted. Anyone knows that what she said is the truth.


    "What do you think of the prime minister?" the emperor deliberately sought Gu Zetian''s advice. He clearly could issue a direct order to arrest the general, but he could embarrass Gu Zetian.


    Gu Zetian''s cold face had no expression. He clenched his fists with the emperor''s excited eyes, and his anger ignited. If he was normal, how could he endure this humiliation? One moment at a time, and now concessions are the best choice.


    "Let the emperor handle it." this is the first time that Gu Zetian was defeated in the struggle with the emperor, or because of a weak woman.


    Yan Xiaoxi, this woman, he will never let go.


    Gu Yuyao looked in the direction of Gu Zetian. Although he was separated by a certain distance, he could still feel his strong anger. No one would understand what this momentum represents than her?


    Now, Yan Xiaoxi is finished. The end of his angry father will be very miserable. No one who has offended him can escape his claws so far. Gu Zetian''s means are more vicious than her and more irresistible.


    After all, Gu Yuyao is a woman and has the benevolence of women. Gu Zetian is completely different. Over the years, his hands have been stained with thousands of blood.


    "The prime minister really knows the great justice." the emperor was in a good mood. It''s not easy to see Gu Zetian''s shriveled appearance. Today, because of Yan Xiaoxi, he somehow won the battle.


    Is her existence a blessing or a curse for the North moon country?


    This problem puzzled the emperor.


    The same people who feel puzzled, confused and shocked are the queen around him. Gu Zetian is an old fox. Over the years, the two sides have fought countless times, and the emperor has not taken any advantage of it. He can only maintain the status quo and has been looking for the most appropriate time.


    Because of Yan Xiaoxi, they actually got rid of the general. She never thought of such a thing.


    "Come here, the general divulges secrets, arrest him and kill him some day." the guards immediately took action at the command.


    "Father emperor." Gu Yuyao thought that the emperor would only cut off the general''s position and would not do anything to him. After all, Gu Zetian was still standing here. Unexpectedly, he wanted the general''s life.


    The general treated her like a sister. Their relationship has always been very good. This time, she implicated him. I wanted to make good compensation in the future. However, if he died, she would lose the opportunity. This regret will make her feel guilty all her life.


    Gu Zetian gave Gu Yuyao a serious look, shook his head at her and motioned her not to be impulsive.


    After receiving Gu Zetian''s warning, Gu Yuyao knew that his actions had angered him. If he got stuck in his throat, he immediately swallowed it.


    "What''s the matter with the crown princess?" the emperor asked knowingly.


    Gu Yuyao shook her head and was in a low mood. She replied, "I think the emperor''s disposal is very good."


    "The crown princess is worthy of being the daughter of the prime minister. She really knows the general." Gu Yuyao''s mind. How could the emperor not understand that Gu Zetian''s meaning was smooth because of the compromise of something last time, and the position of general was won by his confidants.


    Knowing this, of course, he would not give the real military map to the general. How could he be so stupid as an emperor.


    "Well, it''s all right now." the queen smiled and tried to resolve the embarrassing atmosphere.


    The curtain on the military plan finally came to an end, and then another thing bothered everyone.


    Today was originally the day of great joy for the crown prince and concubine Napai. Now that we know Yan Xiaoxi''s identity, we all have resistance in our hearts, not to mention being late and unlucky.


    Think about the same thing about the last big wedding. Yan Xiaoxi fainted before he finished the ceremony.


    It seems that Yan Xiaoxi does not belong to the North moon country.


    "That''s it today. Let''s go." before beiboxi spoke, the emperor dismissed the people first and wanted to laugh at his idea.


    "Father and emperor, the son and Minister want to accept Xi''er as the imperial concubine." from beginning to end, beibaixi''s idea has not changed.


    Finally get this opportunity, Yan Xiaoxi is also gradually accepting him, let beiboxi how willing, let go like this.


    "Crown prince, please think twice." this minister is beiboxi''s teacher. He looked at him from childhood and didn''t want his favorite prince to be destroyed by a woman.


    "Please think twice," all the ministers knelt down. Although they confirmed that Yan Xiaoxi was not a spy, one yard to one yard. Her identity and origin were really not suitable for marrying the prince.


    "You." the scene that everyone opposed was unexpected to beiboxi. Even if all the people in Beiyue country opposed Yan Xiaoxi, he would marry him. Even if he gave up the crown prince, he would not loosen Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    "Xi''er, I will marry you." this sentence is beiboxi''s determination and his promise to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "She is the king''s woman." at this time, a magnetic voice came from the hall.

 Chapter 146

    Following his reputation, he immediately saw Nangong Lin''s tall and majestic body walking towards the inside. His face was haggard, his clothes were in tattered condition, obvious blood could be seen in his eyes, and his chin was full of scum. No one seemed to think he was the legendary Lord Lin, but like a beggar who hadn''t eaten for a few days.


    However, Nangong Lin''s powerful aura instantly pulled everyone''s reason back.


    His appearance looks very sloppy and his image is completely absent. However, his intentional momentum is not controllable by ordinary people and people can''t help but surrender.


    "Xi''er, I''m coming." Nangong Lin didn''t know he was late. He thought he had worked hard to get out of the cliff and finally caught up with her wedding. He had time to stop everything, but he didn''t know that he had already hurt Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Looking at Nangong Lin like this, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart is full of bad taste. After getting along for so long, she knows that he is a cleanliness addict. What can happen to make him stand here regardless of his image and let the ministers of the North moon country see his worst side?


    Does Nangong Lin really care about his face?


    His eyes were full of excitement and excitement, as if he was glad to be here? Although he tried to hide his true feelings, Yan Xiaoxi could see through at a glance.


    To be exact, Nangong Lin deliberately let her read his heart.


    Gu Yuyao stared at Nangong Lin standing here. How could she? How is that possible? Her people clearly told Nangong Lin that he had fallen off the cliff and would die.


    She also wants to solve the problem. When Yan Xiaoxi is finished, she will tell the emperor the news. In this way, she will become a hero of the North moon country. The reason why she organized Nangong Lin to destroy Yan Xiaoxi''s wedding is to completely break Bei Baixi''s idea. Even if Yan Xiaoxi follows Nangong Lin, Bei Baixi will not give up on her, but will want to get her more. She knows this truth.


    Just because of this, it took a lot of trouble to arrange everything.


    Unexpectedly, everything didn''t go according to her plan. Nangong Lin, who thought he was dead, actually stood here alive.


    Sensitive Nangong Lin noticed an inexplicable sight and soon found Gu Yuyao''s voice in the crowd. The woman''s eyes were not others'' doubts, but more surprise. Suddenly, he understood something.


    From the moment he entered the hall, he saw the shock and loss in beiboxi''s eyes. Presumably, the man in black in the forest had nothing to do with him.


    "Lord Lin?" the emperor asked in a tone.


    "Emperor, the king came to find the princess." Nangong Lin didn''t beat around the Bush and explained directly.


    The emperor nodded, and he did not blame Nangong for not having simultaneous interpreting into the North kingdom. When the military map was just over, he was worried about how to persuade his stubborn son. Now, well, Nangong is coming, and it is not necessary for him to solve Yan Xiaoxi''s problem.


    "Princess? As far as I know, she seems to have divorced the prince." the emperor wants to try Nangong Lin''s intentions. The real purpose is Yan Xiaoxi or something else.


    "Stop it, He Lai said. The king''s Xi''er is very naughty. When he is angry, he plays tricks and runs out of the house." Nangong Lin''s words are full of the taste of doting.


    "I see." the emperor nodded and narrowed his eyes. His sharp eyes always paid attention to Nangong Lin''s every move.


    Beibaixi stood beside Yan Xiaoxi and grasped Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand. It seemed that he wanted to prove with action that she belonged to him.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt the heat from beiboxi''s palm, wanted to pull himself back, and noticed his dark eyes. He didn''t want to hurt beiboxi''s Yan Xiaoxi again, so he had to keep the status quo and stay still.


    Not far away, Nangong Lin''s Falcon like eyes suddenly shot at the hands connected by their five fingers, and his heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    Xi''er? Do you love North Percy? That''s why I married him?


    Are you pushing your beloved woman to another man?


    Nangong Lin never expected that Yan Xiaoxi would fall in love with others in such a short time. This person is beiboxi, which makes it difficult for him to believe it or not.


    "Nangong Lin, what are you doing here?" after excitement, Yan Xiaoxi soon recovered his mind.


    What is Nangong Lin?


    Got the right to think of her, win pity and seek forgiveness?


    Nangong Lin''s action made Yan Xiaoxi feel cold, and his obsession with him instantly disappeared.


    "Xi''er, listen to me." Nangong Lin wants to tell Yan Xiaoxi that he pushed her away to protect her.


    "Needless to say, I don''t want to hear." Yan Xiaoxi understood that Nangong Lin wanted to explain the matter of Nanshui country, but she didn''t care about it. If he appeared at his first wedding, she would go with him. Time has changed, and everything is different.


    In her heart, she had a new understanding of Nangong Lin, and was disappointed with him, even gave up.


    "Lord Lin, are you here to attend the grand wedding of crown prince Ben and Xi''er?" Bei Boxi, who knows the whole thing, can best understand Yan Xiaoxi''s mood. If Nangong Lin really loves Yan Xiaoxi, he won''t appear now.


    It can only prove that Yan Xiaoxi is not so important to him.


    "The king came to find my woman." Nangong Lin was merciless, so he tore his face with beibai Xi.


    Beibaishi still maintained a gentle appearance and did not turn angry. He said in a good temper, "now she is about to become my side princess. You have nothing to do with each other for a long time."


    "She will always be the king''s wife." he recognized this matter from the moment Nangong Lin fell in love with Yan Xiaoxi.


    In this life, he is the only woman who treats her wholeheartedly.


    For her safety, he can resist missing her, cruelly hurt her and push her away. As long as she is safe, he will be satisfied.


    However, he couldn''t watch Yan Xiaoxi marry someone else. It felt like someone cut off his flesh with a knife. The pain was unspeakable.


    Let Nangong Lin really understand that his love for Yan Xiaoxi has already reached the bone marrow.


    In the future, no matter what happens, I won''t be separated from her.


    "That''s enough, Nangong Lin, let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes disappointedly. Once some things pass, they can''t be retrieved. It''s like a broken mirror that can''t heal. Even if it''s done well, there''s always a crack.


    This is the case between her and Nangong Lin, always separated by an insurmountable gap.


    "Xi''er, the king will not leave." he put down everything and came here sleeplessly for Yan Xiaoxi to pass the difficulties of life and death. What he got was her so heartless words.


    Even with the preparation in mind, Nangong Lin was still hurt by Yan Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 147

    Nangong Lin didn''t know that Yan Xiaoxi''s previous blow was a hundred times more painful than his last time. He waited for his arrival with full expectation. As a result, what she waited for was delusional despair. The feeling of loss almost made her feel run away. She wouldn''t understand if she hadn''t experienced it personally.


    The two of them are only separated by a thin layer of window paper. If they pierce this layer, they can make up. The key is who will take the lead.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to deny that even if Nangong Lin came late, he was still very excited from the moment he saw him. At that time, he felt like a person walking in the desert. He suddenly saw the source in the distance and saved her life.


    After all, he still came, and there was always a seat for her in his heart.


    Women, sometimes, are very stupid. They know it''s moths to the fire, but they still jump in recklessly.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s only reason was swallowed up by Nangong Lin''s persistence. Looking at his miserable appearance, all her grievances, all her anger and all her blame turned into missing at this moment.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Yan Xiaoxi really misses him.


    However, North Percy''s temperature was telling her with facts that if she lost the bet, she had to fulfill her promise.


    Nangong Lin didn''t grasp the opportunity and gave her to beiboxi. All the results depend on the will of heaven.


    God didn''t seem to want the three people''s dispute to end. Extraneous twists and turns pulled her identity, which destroyed the original smooth marriage. She and beiboxi became out of reach and couldn''t officially get together. However, at this time, Nangong Lin appeared again, making the already severe situation worse.


    "If Lord Lin came to bless, the prince would be very welcome, but if he came to destroy, I wouldn''t be polite." just one step away, Nangong Lin appeared.


    Beiboxi clearly saw Yan Xiaoxi''s shaking heart. He needed to do something to calm her down.


    This is it. He won''t give up anything and can''t let go of Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned his head and looked at Bei Boxi in surprise. He was very humble and polite to anyone. He didn''t have the airs of the crown prince at all. This time, his style in the face of Nangong Lin was exactly the appearance of the future prince. The momentum was pressing, which made him more sure of his persistence and persistence.


    Such beibaixi makes Yan Xiaoxi feel distressed. He seems to be using his life to maintain the marriage.


    Yan Xiaoxi began to hate himself. Mingming was determined to give beiboxi a chance. Why did he waver again and again? How many times does she have to hurt North Percy?


    "How can my princess marry someone else?" Nangong Lin was as powerful as beibai Xi.


    Ministers, looking at each other, no one expected that things would develop into today''s situation.


    It''s right to describe Yan Xiaoxi as a curse of beauty. If this goes on, won''t it cause war between the two countries?


    Look at Nangong Lin''s posture. If he doesn''t achieve his goal, he must never stop.


    The problem is that Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude is unclear. Between beiboxi and nangonglin, she doesn''t show favoritism. She can''t figure out her heart. It seems that she has the meaning of water.


    Gu Yuyao looks in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi with envy. No one knows the name Nangong Lin in the four countries. No one knows more about what he has experienced than her. Even after walking around the gate of hell, do you want to come to Yan Xiaoxi?


    In the end, what kind of charm does Yan Xiaoxi have that can make two such excellent men fall in love with her.


    Gu Yuyao is not reconciled. Where is he worse than Yan Xiaoxi? Why doesn''t beiboxi like him?


    "Nangong Lin, there is no relationship between us." Yan Xiaoxi said this sentence ruthlessly. She really can''t bear to continue to hurt beiboxi.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you can only be the king''s woman. If you dare to marry beiboxi, the king will destroy the whole North moon country." Nangong Lin said such arrogant words in the hall of the North moon country regardless of the occasion.


    The hall whispered and talked one after another.


    "When did you become so overbearing and unreasonable?" Yan Xiaoxi can imagine the consequences of this sentence. Isn''t this man very smart on weekdays?


    Why should we say such words here? Isn''t it a blatant provocation?


    Does he still want to get out of the North moon country alive?


    "Yes, I''m just unreasonable." no one expected Nangong Lin to admit it.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless and talked back to Nangong Lin. she never had the upper hand. He wouldn''t deliberately let him like beiboxi.


    This is the man who has been bullying himself, but has been firmly imprinted in her heart, unforgettable and indelible.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi''s persistence gradually melted step by step. She could not resist Nangong Lin''s hot eyes and his overbearing attack, nor could she face beibaixi''s gentle and considerate care, and fell into a dilemma.


    "Xi''er." Bei Boxi''s strength of holding Yan Xiaoxi''s hand increased imperceptibly.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi was in a complicated and chaotic mood.


    At this time, a palace maid hurried into the room, knelt in the center of the hall and reported: "emperor, the princess was attacked and seriously injured."


    "What?" the Emperor just took off from the Dragon chair and exclaimed.


    "Xi''er." the Queen''s face was pale and the whole person could not stand steadily.


    "Menger, she must be all right." beimengxi is the treasure held in their hearts by the three of them. When they hear this news, they don''t have the energy to take care of other things.


    Yan Xiaoxi was also worried about the safety of beimengxi. He said to beiboxi: "Why are you still waiting to see Xi''er."


    "OK." beiboxi agreed and went out in the sight of the people.


    "Please don''t be impatient. The prince will discuss the princess the next day." after leaving this sentence, the emperor helped the frightened queen to leave.


    Ministers, look at me, I look at you. It took a long time to react. I can''t help thinking, what''s the matter?


    Is it the second time that the princess has been postponed? What''s weird?


    Nangong Lin followed Yan Xiaoxi closely and rushed to the Princess Palace with them.


    When they all arrived at beimengxi''s bedroom, they nervously pushed the door in and saw such a scene. Beimengxi sat at the octagonal table unharmed and ate food with relish.


    She looked up, smiled, swept the people in the house one by one and asked, "father, Queen Mother, brother Huang and sister Xi''er, why are you all here?"


    "Mischief." the emperor soon understood and was fooled by beimengxi. This time, she actually joked about her safety. She was still at this critical time.

 Chapter 148

    Beimengxi ate as if nothing had happened. She knew that her father would not blame herself. Such a situation had happened to her countless times. In addition to blaming a few words, they only indulged.


    She has been sending people to pay close attention to the situation in the main hall. She also wants to help brother Huang by making this farce. She wants Yan Xiaoxi to stay in the North moon country forever.


    "Father emperor forget it, dream is a child''s temper, as long as people are all right." beibaixi saw that beimengxi was not as simple as joking this time, and she seemed to have another purpose.


    For this sister, he still knows her very well and can read every look in her eyes.


    It was because of beimengxi''s mischievous behavior that he had the opportunity to kick his breath. Just now, in the hall, Yan Xiaoxi must have said something, and Yan Xiaoxi would refuse himself.


    North Percy had expected such a result, but he didn''t want him to become a reality.


    "Menger, you can''t joke like this in the future, which makes everyone worried." Yan Xiaoxi had long regarded the innocent and kind-hearted beimengxi as his sister. When he heard the news of her injury, he didn''t know how to worry.


    "I see." beimengxi spits out her tongue mischievously.


    Nangong Lin has been standing aside and witnessing all the passing, he found that he did not expect that there were more arbitrary women in the world than Yan Xiaoxi. Beimengxi''s character is so similar to her. No wonder they will become good friends.


    Yan Xiaoxi seems to have a good life in Beiyue country. Thinking of this, Nangong Lin''s heart can''t help being jealous. The woman he misses day and night in Nanshui country is even happy in other countries, which gives him the idea that Yan Xiaoxi will be happier if he leaves.


    Is it right or wrong to tie Yan Xiaoxi to his side?


    While everyone was unprepared, Nangong Lin secretly pulled Yan Xiaoxi out of the room.


    The secluded palace was empty.


    The sun wantonly sprinkled on the two people, forming a circle around them.


    Nangong Lin looked at the face she was always missing in front of her. She seemed to be thin. She used to be round and lovely. Now her facial features are more clear, faded from purity and more charming.


    Without saying a word, he hugged Yan Xiaoxi into his arms and attracted her unique taste. He touched Yan Xiaoxi''s soft body for a long time. That feeling made Nangong Lin feel reborn.


    "Nangong Lin, you let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi reacted from his consternation. He wanted to push away Nangong Lin''s strong body and struggle here desperately.


    However, no matter how she struggled, she could not escape Nangong Lin''s bondage. Instead, she was held tighter by him. Yan Xiaoxi, who had nothing to do, could only be at Nangong Lin''s mercy.


    In fact, she has a silver needle on her body. If he really wants to push Nangong Lin, in this case, if he is careless about prevention, he will be able to accurately stab his acupoints, make Nangong Lin unable to move, and escape his warm embrace.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t do that. She longed for Nangong Lin''s embrace and coveted his warmth.


    Countless thoughts day and night, this moment has finally become a reality.


    If he had come in time at the first big wedding, she would have been so excited and even burst into tears. When things passed, everything would have become different.


    "Xi''er, I miss you." their bodies are close together, and Nangong Lin''s even breathing sound sprays on Yan Xiaoxi''s neck.


    Yan Xiaoxi trembled, instantly recovered his reason, pushed Nangong Lin away, looked at him with hot eyes, and said, "Nangong Lin, what''s the use of coming now?"


    Time can''t go back, and her commitment with North Percy can''t be changed.


    "Xi''er, are you blaming me for not trusting you?" Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi was still angry. He did something wrong and hurt her heart.


    "Do you want to explain why you let me leave Lin''s mansion?" Yan Xiaoxi saw what Nangong Lin wanted to express. He couldn''t help feeling that he was not so resourceful and observant. Didn''t he see her intention at that time?


    In the world of love, the deeper you love, the more confused you will become.


    On the battlefield, in the court, Nangong Lin is an unparalleled strong man with unparalleled wisdom. In the love field, he is just a novice. The methods of dealing with many things are not mature, and he is gradually growing.


    Nangong Lin was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Yan Xiaoxi became smarter and smarter after a long time no see.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin just wanted to explain, but Yan Xiaoxi interrupted.


    "Do you mean to say that you pushed me away for my good and didn''t want me to be hurt, so you chose to hurt me?" this sentence roared out of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    It was understanding Nangong Lin''s intention and knowing that everything he did was for himself. Therefore, Yan Xiaoxi quietly cooperated with him and gave him space to complete what he wanted to do.


    The original excellent confidence disappeared from the defeat of the gambling game, and there was nothing left.


    She was questioning whether she was too confident and ended up in such a difficult situation.


    "You know, that''s why you left?" Nangong Lin''s tone was so determined.


    In an instant, he understood Yan Xiaoxi''s intentions and why she was angry.


    "Nangong Lin, you are the biggest fool in the world." Yan Xiaoxi roared.


    "Yes, I''m really a fool." Nangong Lin agreed with Yan Xiaoxi''s words very much. He thought he had a clever arrangement, but in the end, he tortured them exhausted.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect Nangong Lin to say such words.


    "What are you doing now? It''s useless. Go back to the south water country." Yan Xiaoxi turned and left.


    How could Nangong Lin let Yan Xiaoxi leave under his own eyes? Subconsciously, he grabbed her arm and gently took her into his arms.


    "Xi''er, I''m wrong. Forgive me." Nangong Lin has never spoken to others in such a low dust tone.


    In order to save Yan Xiaoxi, he doesn''t want any face, dignity or identity. As long as Yan Xiaoxi can come back to him, he can do whatever he is asked to do.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s hands were imprisoned by Nangong Lin. she looked up and saw his eyes as deep as a black pool. There was sadness, prayer and persistence in his eyes.


    "Xiao Lin Lin." somehow, Nangong Lin''s behavior will make her feel distressed. Her whole heart slowly falls, and her unconscious anger is gone.


    "If you give me another chance to choose, no matter what happens, I will be with you." after so many things, Nangong Lin realized that true love is inseparable and depends on life and death. It is not for the good of each other that he pushed her away.


    This sentence is exactly what Yan Xiaoxi wants to hear from Nangong Lin. unfortunately, it''s still late.

 Chapter 149

    Many times, the timing is really important. Earth shaking changes will take place sooner or later. Hearing this sentence half a month ago, Yan Xiaoxi will burst into tears and burst into tears. Now, except for the complexity, he is indifferent.


    "It''s no use, it''s too late." Yan Xiaoxi wants to forgive Nangong Lin. there is an insurmountable gap between them. Every step will be forced back by unknown forces.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s voice choked. He didn''t know what to do to save Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Originally, he thought that if they explained clearly, they could get together again. It didn''t seem as simple as he thought. From the beginning, Nangong Lin didn''t find the reason why Yan Xiaoxi was really angry.


    It''s like falling off a cliff, missing opportunities, but knowing nothing.


    "Let go." Yan Xiaoxi broke free again from Nangong Lin''s warm arms.


    This time, Nangong Lin did not restrict Yan Xiaoxi''s freedom, but let her go. He was afraid that if he continued, it would backfire and cause her disgust.


    "Nangong Lin, it''s over between us." these words, spoken word by word from Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth, not only lost all Nangong Lin''s hope, but also burned her already vulnerable heart.


    There is no point in going on like this. They will only torture each other.


    "Xi''er, I won''t let you go. Even if I tie you, I will tie you to the king." soft can''t, Nangong Lin can only choose a tough way.


    "Nangong Lin, don''t let me hate you." Yan Xiaoxi, who has seen Nangong Lin''s overbearing appearance, knows that he does what he says.


    "The deeper you love, the deeper you hate." Nangong Lin can see that she has herself in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. However, there is always a knot in her heart that can''t be untied. As long as she finds the source, they can make up as before.


    "You scoundrel." the angry Yan Xiaoxi held the powder fist and hit Nangong Lin''s chest with force. Her hand just fell on his wound. She was just about to heal and couldn''t stand the slightest collision from the outside world. In this way, it cracked again and overflowed with bright red blood, so that Nangong Lin''s dark robe was soaked in an instant.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew nothing about all this.


    Nangong Lin knew that his wound was cracked and didn''t frown. He let Yan Xiaoxi vent his anger.


    "Xi''er knows. I''ve always been a scoundrel to you." Nangong Lin smiled and couldn''t see any serious injury from his expression.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned his head and deliberately avoided Nangong Lin''s overbearing eyes. At the same time, he also ignored the blood on his clothes. Without looking at Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi took a step and left.


    Nangong Lin''s body flashed and easily stopped Yan Xiaoxi''s way.


    "Nangong Lin, get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude." this time, Yan Xiaoxi took it seriously and became serious.


    Nangong Lin did not waver, motionless, standing in place like a ten thousand year sculpture.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi used her internal power and punched her fiercely. She thought Nangong Lin would be able to escape with her skill. Who knows, he would let her fist fall on her chest without any action.


    She had great strength and used five layers of skill to hit Nangong Lin, who was already seriously injured.


    Nangong Lin quickly turned around. The corners of his mouth had already overflowed with blood. In any case, he did not expect Yan Xiaoxi to be so cruel. This punch was enough to kill ordinary people and make his injury more serious. He didn''t want her to worry, so he had to choose to hide it.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. He didn''t realize that the stubborn Nangong Lin would let her go so easily. He felt lost immediately.


    In Nangong Lin''s heart, what position does she occupy? The speed of attitude change is so fast that people sigh. She feels terrible when she is overbearing, and it is extremely shocking when she lets go.


    Nangong Lin''s heart, she really can''t read it.


    Yan Xiaoxi was about to leave. Yu Guang suddenly saw blood droplets on the ground. At this moment, his heart seemed to stop beating, and the whole person became flustered.


    This blood? Is it his?


    Although her strength was great, it was not enough to hurt Nangong Lin. Yan Xiaoxi confirmed this.


    Do you?


    He was hurt before?


    What the hell happened?


    "Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi called tentatively.


    "You go." Nangong Lin didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to find himself hurt and said against his heart.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi was more sure of his guess and immediately returned to Nangong Lin.


    "Didn''t I let you go?" seeing Yan Xiaoxi''s face again, Nangong Lin roared angrily.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin wrongfully, and suddenly felt that his actions were superfluous. He was energetic and didn''t need her relationship at all. She ran away from Nangong Lin angrily with her cheeks bulging.


    Nangong Lin covered his chest and watched Yan Xiaoxi''s weak figure disappear from his eyes. Slowly, he became a black spot. He knew that in the end, he couldn''t even see the shadow.


    Poof


    The blood he tried to endure finally gushed out of his chest, and his face suddenly turned pale without a trace of blood.


    At this time, a silent figure was running towards Nangong Lin.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi, who returns again, holds Nangong Lin.


    "Why are you back again?" Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi was angry and had gone.


    Yan Xiaoxi, with a cold face and full of worry, said, "are you hurt?"


    "No problem." Nangong Lin waved his hand and indicated that he was fine.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Take this." Yan Xiaoxi took a pill from the bottle and handed it to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin swallowed the pill and looked at Yan Xiaoxi tenderly. He didn''t know how happy he was.


    "Xi''er, will you forgive me?" at this moment, Nangong Lin was not worried about his injury, but sought her forgiveness.


    Yan Xiaoxi has been desperately trying to hold back her tears. She knows how heavy Nangong Lin''s injury is. According to her judgment, the injury came half a month ago, the day she married beiboxi.


    Suddenly, she understood everything.


    Nangong Lin didn''t want to come, but whether he would come or not.


    If he had taken good care of his injury, he should have recovered long ago. However, Nangong Lin hastened to make his injury worse. With his two fists just now, it is undoubtedly worse.


    "Why don''t you tell me, Nangong Lin, you are a bad guy." Yan Xiaoxi''s tears are like running water.


    "Don''t cry." Nangong Lin wiped Yan Xiao''s tears, very distressed.


    "Do you know, because you came late, you lost me to beiboxi." at this meeting, Yan Xiaoxi told the reason.


    Nangong Lin frowned and immediately realized that Yan Xiaoxi must have provoked something wrong again, and it was quite serious.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi told Nangong Lin everything about his coming to Nanshui country.


    "Your bet only says whether I will come or not. There is no time. What''s more, you haven''t got married yet? As long as I come before, you will win." Nangong Lin stroked Yan Xiaoxi''s back and comforted her.


    "That''s right." after hearing Nangong Lin''s words, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly realized that it was very reasonable. Why did she never think about it.

 Chapter 150

    In the Princess Palace, the emperor and the queen had already left. Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin back to his room to heal him, went to the Tai hospital to get medicine and fried it for him personally.


    After drinking the medicine and eating the food, they were full of tired hugging and sleeping.


    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi shrank in Nangong Lin''s arms like a kitten. The whole person firmly stuck to him and slept soundly.


    Nangong Lin woke up early, but he didn''t get up. He couldn''t bear to wake up Yan Xiaoxi in his arms. For so long, he couldn''t sleep every night until he was accompanied by Yan Xiaoxi last night.


    When Yan Xiaoxi woke up, he found that the room was empty and dressed. He soon noticed the note left on the table, which said to go to the imperial study to talk to the emperor and let her eat obediently.


    After eating, Yan Xiaoxi came to beiboxi''s bedroom. She wanted to explain to him.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi went in and saw what beiboxi was writing with a brush in his hand.


    "Xi''er." hearing Yan Xiaoxi''s voice, beiboxi immediately put down his things and looked up.


    "There''s something I want to talk to you about." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to make a circle, so he directly explained his intention.


    Beibaixi nodded. He understood the purpose of Yan Xiaoxi''s visit and continued to ask, "did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well." in Nangong Lin''s arms, it was Yan Xiaoxi''s most stable night in Beiyue country. It also made her realize that she really depended on him. No one can sleep except Nangong Lin.


    No one can replace him.


    Looking at the radiant Yan Xiaoxi of Rong Huang, Bei Boxi''s eyes are dim. He has worked so hard for so long to make Yan Xiaoxi happy. After a few months of company, everything is no better than Nangong Lin''s eyes and hug.


    Maybe this is love! Friendship can never be replaced.


    "Brother Bei, there was a misunderstanding between Nangong Lin and me. He was injured and fell off the cliff, so he didn''t come in time." Nangong Lin didn''t hide all these things last night.


    "And then?" from the moment Yan Xiaoxi entered the door, Bei Boxi saw that she forgave Nangong Lin.


    "Our bet only said that if Xiao Lin didn''t come, I would marry you as a side imperial concubine. I didn''t say the time. Finally, he came. In fact, I won the bet." Yan Xiaoxi avoided beibaixi''s hot eyes. She didn''t dare to look directly into his eyes for fear of seeing his injured eyes.


    Beiboxi put down the brush in his hand, and an inexplicable smile appeared on his face.


    If a person loves you, he doesn''t need to find any reason to refute you. All reasons are excuses for not loving you.


    Yan Xiaoxi promised to make Nangong Lin come to her all the time. Beiboxi knew it. Even if he knew it, he still held a glimmer of hope and gave everything to God, thinking that God had kindly given him a chance to be good to her. Who knows, it was God''s negligence that accidentally put Yan Xiaoxi, who belongs to Nangong Lin, beside him for the time being. When he realized it, Send her back cruelly.


    He really felt what it was like to fall from heaven into eighteen layers of hell.


    "Xi''er, you." beiboxi wants to confirm Yan Xiaoxi''s heart for the last time.


    "Yes, I love him." Yan Xiaoxi understood the meaning in beiboxi''s eyes, interrupted his question, extinguished his last hope, and didn''t leave him any thoughts.


    Yan Xiaoxi knows that ambiguity hurts most. Since you don''t love, you should bravely tell each other.


    "I lost." North Percy said these three words very hard from his mouth.


    No longer willing to admit, it has also evolved into a reality.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s body and mind are not on him. What''s the meaning of entanglement?


    "Brother Bei, are we still friends?" Yan Xiaoxi has always liked beiboxi. She doesn''t want to have no intersection with him from now on.


    "Of course." and Yan Xiaoxi continued to be friends. It was a very cruel thing to beiboxi.


    Even if you can''t have it, looking at the happiness of your beloved, beibaishi will be satisfied. At the beginning, he was not greedy, not excited, not heartache. He kept a distance early in the morning and broke his mind. Their friendship may be closer and beyond the boundaries of gender. That picture seems good. Unfortunately, everything was destroyed by his desire.


    On the same day, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi went out of the palace. In this case, they didn''t stay here. They didn''t leave the North moon country for wood color beads.


    They are going to stay in the inn for the time being, and then they are making plans.


    Get along safely for a few days without anyone bothering.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that since he came to the North moon country, he would naturally have a good time.


    That day, he took Nangong Lin to the street to buy jewelry and eat.


    For all this, Nangong Lin only spoiled him except silently following him to pay.


    After such a long time to meet, he found that Yan Xiaoxi''s temperament was still the same, lively, naive and sometimes extremely smart.


    After a whole day''s shopping, Yan Xiaoxi pulled Nangong Lin, who was full of items in his arms behind him, into an inn, put his things aside and immediately ordered a table of dishes.


    "Xiao Lin, I guess the wooden colored beads are in the Queen''s place." it can be seen from the last incident that the wooden colored beads are kept by the queen.


    Nangong Lin nodded. The four countries are ready to move now. They didn''t want to stay in Beiyue country. It makes sense to listen to Yan Xiaoxi. People are here now. It''s better to have a try. If you miss this opportunity, it''s even more difficult to get wooden colored beads.


    "Ask clearly, we are acting." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in surprise and was very satisfied with the word "we" in Nangong Lin''s mouth. He didn''t want to leave himself to act alone. It seems that he has really changed.


    "Eat." Nangong Lin certainly understands the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s prying eyes. He knows Yan Xiaoxi too well. Even if he cares about her danger and asks her to stay in the inn or meet Nanshui country, Yan Xiaoxi will come secretly by himself. In this way, it''s better to be together directly at the beginning to take better care of her.


    The same mistake can only be made once on Nangong Lin.


    He could not predict what would happen if he really lost Yan Xiaoxi.


    Of course, he won''t let it happen.


    "Xiao Lin, you''re the best." Yan Xiaoxi grabbed Nangong Lin''s arm with an oily hand and rubbed his head against him. He was coquettish close to Nangong Lin. at the same time, he wiped all the dirt on his hands on Nangong Lin''s body.


    "Woman." Nangong Lin twisted Yan Xiaoxi''s head from his arm and looked at the residue on it.


    He has a little cleanliness habit and always pays great attention to cleanliness.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Yan Xiaoxi was afraid that Nangong Lin was angry and hurriedly took a silk scarf to wipe it, but instead of handing in the dirt and getting rid of it, she made the oil stain more dizzy.


    She looked at Nangong Lin carefully. His face sank, cold and incomparable.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that this was the precursor of Nangong Lin''s anger. She shouted red lips and looked at him innocently. She was very wronged. She really didn''t mean it!


    "It''s all right. I''ll go back and change clothes later." Nangong Lin took the silk scarf on Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, carefully wiped her hands, and then cleaned her face. The action was very meticulous, gentle and patient.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in disbelief. He remembered that once when she was eating, she soiled his clothes. At that time, Nangong Lin wanted to kill himself.


    That''s why she''s a little scared this time.


    The man''s anger is really terrible. He will torture her.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Yan Xiaoxi asked his doubts.


    Nangong Lin shook his head. When facing Yan Xiaoxi, he had already become himself. She broke many of his first times and had been challenging his limits.


    However, Nangong Lin likes this feeling very much.


    Because of Yan Xiaoxi, he saw a completely different Nangong Lin, a Nangong Lin he would like.


    "Really." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t believe Nangong Lin''s words at all. His eyes were questioning.


    "Xi''er wants me to get angry or punish you. It''s better." the rest of the words, Nangong Lin didn''t speak, but his eyes fell on Yan Xiaoxi''s chest.


    Yan Xiaoxi avoids Nangong Lin''s hot eyes and knows that Nangong Lin wants to find an excuse to do that.


    "Xiao Lin, you" Yan Xiaoxi really had nothing to say to Nangong Lin. he was really a coyote and always wanted to be dissatisfied.


    "I''m kidding." now, Nangong Lin''s mind is full of wood color beads, and other things have long been forgotten by him.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi spits out her tongue mischievously. It seems that she thinks more.


    "Xi''er, you look like you want to be with me," Nangong Lin joked.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi immediately retorted, helplessly staring at her big eyes, thinking that she seemed to be making trouble for herself.


    Nangong Lin smiled and hugged Yan Xiaoxi. Her expression now is hard to say. It''s so cute.


    Yan Xiaoxi punched Nangong Lin with a pink fist. He was shy and buried his head deep in his chest.


    "Xiao Lin, wouldn''t you be angry if someone else soiled your clothes?" Yan Xiaoxi was always curious about this question.


    Is Nangong Lin''s change only for himself or for everyone.


    "Kill without amnesty." these three words, cold spit out from Nangong Lin''s mouth, will immediately find that there is a cold air flow around him, which makes people shudder.


    Yan Xiaoxi shivered violently. She couldn''t help feeling that being loved by Nangong Lin was not only a kind of happiness, but also a privilege to protect her life. Otherwise, with her character and behavior, she had already died in his hands countless times.


    However, when Nangong Lin said that, his heart was still warm. He was special and unique to himself.


    Just when they were sweet, a silent shadow approached them.


    As soon as the visitor came to the table, he was found by Nangong Lin. he suddenly turned back and asked, "who?"


    "Me." Xian Yiyi smiled sweetly and sat down at the table.


    Using the tracking insect, Xian Yihao found nangonglin again. Previously, they fell into the lake under the cliff and were successfully rescued. They groped in the valley for a long time and finally found a way out. As a result, nangonglin abandoned himself and disappeared in front of her in the blink of an eye.


    When she caught up with him, she saw him in the inn. Her heart sank and she was very lost.


    Her life-saving benefactor is holding close to a woman. Anyone seems to know that their relationship is unusual.


    Is he married?


    It doesn''t matter. Even if you get married, it''s all right. She can''t be a wife. She can be a concubine.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned his head and his clear eyes swam on Xian Yiyi. The woman in front of her gave her a familiar feeling at the first sight, but she met the strange woman for the first time.


    Her eyes are very similar to herself. She seems to be able to speak and attract people''s eyes.

 Chapter 151

    Similarly, Xian Yiyi also felt that Yan Xiaoxi had a sense of deja vu. She tried to search for relevant memories in her brain. Finally, she remembered that she had seen a painting in her mother''s room, which looked very similar to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Xian Yiyi can''t help but have a question. Is there really someone who looks so similar?


    They looked at each other for a while, took back their eyes, and looked at Nangong Lin at the same time. It seemed that they were asking him what was going on?


    Nangong Lin frowned and felt something strange. He felt too strange when he suddenly appeared in the forest. Now he appeared in front of his eyes again. The first time was a coincidence, and the second time was a conspiracy.


    What does this woman do with herself?


    "Eunuch, you are so cruel. How can you leave me a weak woman in a deserted place." Xian Yiyi originally thought that they would spend life and death together and their feelings would be closer. Who knows, his attitude towards himself is still so indifferent and has not changed at all.


    "I don''t know you." Nangong Lin opened his mouth and opened the distance between them. There was only two sides. For him, Xian Yiyi was not a friend. Saving her was entirely because his eyes similar to Yan Xiaoxi moved his compassion.


    incognizance?


    Xian Yiyi didn''t expect to hear such an answer?


    He saved her and she saved him. Don''t you know him?


    She wanted to find out how Nangong Lin knew her. She had to ask him to admit that he knew her.


    "Xiao Lin, did you save her?" Yan Xiaoxi knew nothing about Xian Yiyi, and Nangong Lin didn''t mention a word.


    Nangong Lin nodded and noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s surprised eyes. The reason why he didn''t tell her about Xian Yiyi was not guilty of being a thief, but felt it unnecessary. Xian Yiyi''s existence was a passer-by for him. He would forget it in the blink of an eye and didn''t need to worry about it.


    "Her eyes really look like me." such an answer is enough to express Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. Instead of being angry, she quite understands. If there is a person who looks like Nangong Lin and needs help when thinking about it, Yan Xiaoxi must also save him.


    On the other hand, she felt happy in her heart. From xianyiyi, we can see how much Nangong Lin cares about her.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin was very pleased. The woman he liked was really different. If it was put on another woman, she would make a lot of noise instead of being jealous. She calmly analyzed the problem and understood what he did.


    Seeing each other again, he felt more in line with Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. Most of the time, he only needed one look to read each other''s mind. Perhaps, this is the expression of deep love.


    "Xiao Lin, eat." Yan Xiaoxi put a piece of meat in Nangong Lin''s bowl and completely ignored the existence of Xian Yiyi. That''s because she knew Nangong Lin was not interested in the woman in front of her. On the contrary, she was a little more vigilant.


    From the conversation just now, she learned a news. They got out of danger together and found a way out from under the cliff. In a short time, Xian Yiyi was able to find Nangong Lin. she must have played some tricks.


    This woman is not as simple as it seems.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other. All the words were silent. They wanted to see what Xian Yiyi was up to.


    Xian Yiyi always pays attention to Nangong Lin''s every move. At this time, his tenderness is like water, and his eyes are full of doting. He has faded the cold, like a ten thousand year cold ice melted by the scorching sun, and willingly turned into a pool of water for her.


    She could also see that the person who changed Nangong Lin was Yan Xiaoxi sitting opposite her.


    "Eunuch, who is she?" Xian Yiyi guessed their identity and wanted to confirm it in person.


    Nangong Lin peeled the shrimps for Yan Xiaoxi and replied without hesitation: "madam."


    "Oh." Xian Yiyi agreed.


    Even if I had guessed the relationship between them, I would still be unhappy.


    It''s not easy to have a sweetheart, but that person has someone she likes. She sits here like an outsider, which is obviously superfluous.


    "Eunuch, thank you very much for saving me." Xian Yiyi threw her fist and expressed her gratitude.


    "You see, I saved you because of Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s eyes suddenly swept to Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. He wanted Xian Yiyi to understand why he wanted to save her.


    Xian Yiyi is not stupid. From the moment she saw Yan Xiaoxi, she guessed that the reason why Nangong Lin returned was because of her eyes similar to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "My mother said that it''s better to be grateful than to repay." before Xian Yiyi finished his words, he was ruthlessly interrupted by Nangong Lin.


    "No need." Nangong Lin doesn''t know what Xian Yiyi wants to express next, but doesn''t want to have any entanglement with her.


    "But, eunuch, you" Xian Yiyi suddenly looked at Nangong Lin wrongly, with tearful eyes and wanted to stop talking, deliberately leaving space for others to imagine.


    Yan Xiaoxi has been eating for herself. It seems that she doesn''t care. In fact, she has already included all the conversation between the two in her ears. A joking smile appears at the corners of her mouth. Xian Yiyi''s trick is seen through at a glance. She just wants to ask herself, what does Nangong Lin do to her?


    Just like this, Yan Xiaoxi will not let Xian Yiyi fulfill her wish. She continues to enjoy the delicious food as if she knew nothing.


    On one side, Nangong Lin also understood the meaning of xianyiyi''s words. He chose to remain silent and said nothing.


    Now, Xian Yiyi was in a hurry. She didn''t understand whether the two people in front of her were deliberately pretending to be stupid or really stupid. Why didn''t they answer?


    So, I had to go on, "my mother said that a man should be responsible when he saw a woman''s body."


    Yan Xiaoxi finally knows why Xian Yiyi always follows Nangong Lin. it turns out that she likes him. The hostility at the bottom of her eyes can''t help but increase. She won''t let anyone hit Nangong Lin''s attention. He can only be her alone.


    "Xiao Lin, did you see her body?" Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin''s arm, whining, but revealing murderous spirit everywhere.


    Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and smiled. He thought she was jealous. He was not afraid to die and replied, "it seems there is."


    have


    Nangong Lin, you.


    Yan Xiaoxi clenched his fists and held Nangong Lin''s hand, as if to crush him to ease his anger.


    Hearing this, Xian Yiyi was happy and immediately changed into a smiling face. Looking forward to Nangong Lin, she thought that he finally accepted her mind. As long as he could stay with him, she could not be his wife. At present, she only needs a chance and a position. Yan Xiaoxi looks stupid. How could such a simple woman be her opponent in the future, Nangong Lin only belongs to her.

 Chapter 152

    Nangong Lin''s eyes were deep, and he glanced thoughtfully at Xian Yiyi. His eyes suddenly darkened, with a few more violent Qi. He felt the great power from his arm, and guessed that Yan Xiaoxi was really angry.


    However, Xian Yiyi didn''t realize this and continued: "eunuch, you saved me. I don''t think I can repay you. I can only promise to eunuch by example¡°


    Xian Yiyi thought that as long as she pointed out her words, she could achieve her wish.


    "He won''t marry you." before Nangong Lin spoke, Yan Xiaoxi gave Xian Yiyi a heavy blow.


    "Eunuch just agreed." Xian Yiyi took Nangong Lin''s admission and looked at her body as an answer. She didn''t know that his answer was just a joke.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied without showing weakness: "is your hand a part of your body?"


    Xian Yiyi was stunned and didn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi meant?


    "Answer me." Yan Xiaoxi''s aura is strong and domineering, which makes people unable to resist.


    "Yes." Xian Yiyi was frightened by Yan Xiaoxi''s momentum and blurted out subconsciously.


    "If I looked at your hand, I would look at your body?" Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    Xian Yiyi was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. She knew what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to express. She knew Nangong Lin didn''t mean that. She was obviously distorting the facts.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yan Xiaoxi had the posture of breaking the casserole and asking to the end.


    "You''re being unreasonable." Xian Yiyi didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi to be so eloquent. She looked soft and weak. She didn''t expect her head to turn so fast, which shocked Xian Yiyi.


    It completely changed Yan Xiaoxi''s impression in his mind. Sure enough, just as his mother said, people outside the island have a deep mind and should be careful.


    "Is it unreasonable? Let eunuch talk." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin jokingly to see how he would react?


    Yan Xiaoxi, who is so smart, can see that the sentence just now was deliberately said by Nangong Lin to himself. This man is stingy. He has been jealous for beibaixi and wants her to be jealous for xianyiyi to satisfy his vanity.


    Therefore, her obedient cooperation is undoubtedly a kind of mood. Those who are in the game and onlookers are clear. Xian Yiyi is so confused that she sees Nangong Lin''s joke and continues to pester.


    "Xi''er is right." Nangong Lin smiled and spoiled Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair.


    "Eunuch, how can you do this?" Xian Yiyi looked at Nangong Lin with a little anger.


    Nangong Lin''s face sank, his eyes were cold, and said, "those gangsters must be more qualified to marry you."


    Nangong Lin said this more implicitly, leaving some face for Xian Yiyi. In any case, she is also a girl, and innocence is more important than life.


    Xian Yiyi soon understood the meaning of Nangong Lin''s words. Was he disliking himself? His body had been touched by others, almost


    Later, she resumed her martial arts and taught those gangsters a good lesson. No one knew about it except Nangong Lin. he saw the worst scene.


    She also thought about this. Later, she felt that if it weren''t for this, how could she meet Nangong Lin? Maybe it was a marriage destined by heaven.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi pulled Nangong Lin''s sleeve. Although he didn''t know the whole thing, he guessed a lot from the conversation.


    Even if she doesn''t like xianyiyi very much, she is also a woman after all. This kind of thing can''t be joked casually.


    "Yan Xiaoxi is my only woman. I won''t touch anyone except her." Nangong Lin''s vowed words represent his determination, and he also wants Xian Yiyi to retreat in spite of difficulties.


    However, xianyiyi is the kind of person who doesn''t give up until he reaches the Yellow River.


    This little thing won''t kill her at all. On the contrary, it will make her more fighting spirit.


    "Eunuch, I won''t give up." after leaving this sentence, Xian Yiyi turned and left. She felt that it was meaningless for her to keep here. She was humiliating herself.


    She doesn''t believe she can''t compare with Yan Xiaoxi. No matter her appearance or figure, no matter who she is, she will think she is a little better.


    "Xiao Lin, you are really popular." Yan Xiaoxi joked with a smile and said jokingly.


    "That''s it." Nangong Lin felt that he had been with Yan Xiaoxi for a long time. The whole person was no longer so dull and would joke.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi''s face became serious and asked seriously, "how did she find you?"


    Nangong Lin shook his head and questioned the matter as well.


    "Hand." Yan Xiaoxi wants to feel Nangong Lin''s pulse and see if he can see the clue.


    Nangong Lin put his hand on the table and turned his eyes to Yan Xiaoxi''s calm face. Once the woman moved seriously, she completely changed her appearance.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned, took back his hand on nangonglin''s pulse, sighed and said, "the poison has deepened, and the effect of the antidote is gradually disappearing."


    "Xi''er, I''ll be fine." Nangong Lin understood as soon as he heard it. He knew that Yan Xiaoxi meant the strange poison on his body.


    It seems that he has to find five colored beads as soon as possible, get a hundred elixirs and remove the toxin from his body.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. Nangong Lin''s poison made her heart more urgent to get wood colored stone. She then said, "I found a strange thing in you."


    "En?" Nangong Lin answered.


    "Like a Gu, isn''t it? There''s something jumping around in his body, which is very strange." for the time being, Yan Xiaoxi can''t tell what it is, but from the pulse, it doesn''t hurt Nangong Lin''s body.


    "She made it?" the first person in Nangong Lin''s mind was Xian Yiyi. Who was she?


    Yan Xiaoxi nods and coincides with Nangong Lin''s idea. It must be because xianyiyi got this in Nangong Lin''s body that he can trace his whereabouts.


    "I''m leading it out at night." the inn is really not a suitable place. Being seen will cause panic. Anyway, it''s not in a hurry for a while.


    "Good." Nangong Lin had already seen Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills and believed her very much, without any unnecessary doubt.


    Next, Yan Xiaoxi went on eating. Just now, she was annoyed by Xian Yiyi. She didn''t enjoy it at all. Naturally, she didn''t have enough to eat.


    The dishes on the table were swept away, and Yan Xiaoxi felt his round belly with satisfaction.


    After paying the bill and taking the things, they are ready to leave.


    "Sister Xi''er." when Yan Xiaoxi didn''t respond, a weak figure rushed into her arms.


    "Menger." Yan Xiaoxi was surprised when he saw beimengxi.


    After the assassination during the last visit, beiboxi could not rest assured that beimengxi would leave the palace. Her temperament was like a runaway wild horse, which was difficult to tame. She didn''t know what disaster she had caused.


    Looking around, I didn''t see other people around beimengxi.


    Did she sneak out by herself?

 Chapter 153

    After continuing the old, beimengxi noticed Nangong Lin standing next to Yan Xiaoxi. Last time she was in the princess hall, she was busy dealing with her father and mother. She knew his existence but didn''t look at it.


    It''s not good. It''s OK. I can''t help but be startled at the sight.


    The Nangong Lin in front of him is the most amazing, handsome and amazing man he has ever seen.


    Dressed in dark blue robes, she is handsome and picturesque. Her eyes shine cold stars. Her two curved eyebrows are like painting. She exudes the momentum of a king everywhere. No one has ever let beimengxi have such an excited mood.


    Her heart, bang bang fierce acceleration, jump non-stop.


    "Meng''er, do you know that brother Bei is out of the palace?" Yan Xiaoxi, who has seen the mischievous ability of Bei Mengxi, will be worried when he finds that she is missing.


    Beimengxi shook her head. She heard that Yan Xiaoxi was still in Beiyue country and came to play with her without telling everyone.


    "Go back, your father and mother, the emperor will worry about you." Yan Xiaoxi has a calm face and has the style of a sister.


    "Sister Xi''er, just let me play with you. I really miss you." Bei Mengxi took Yan Xiaoxi''s arm and took her outside.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and soon understood that beimengxi came out of the palace to find herself. She was surprised and happy. She was glad to make this close friend in Beiyue country.


    "We must go back before dark." finally, Yan Xiaoxi compromised. This time, she let Bei Mengxi go back. She doesn''t guarantee that she won''t run out of the palace arbitrarily next time.


    In that case, let her have a good time and stop thinking.


    Once he got the wooden colored beads, Yan Xiaoxi would leave the North moon country immediately.


    "Sister Xi''er is the best." beimengxi cheered happily and smiled like an innocent child.


    Nangong Lin followed behind them. He didn''t see beimengxi from beginning to end. He had no interest in other women.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi are as close as sisters of a mother''s compatriots. They buy a lot of jewelry. They don''t like Shu. Nangong Lin becomes their wallet and pays everywhere.


    Gradually, the sun set and night fell.


    After dinner, Yan Xiaoxi decides to send beimengxi to the gate of the palace in person just in case.


    On the path, the breeze blew, the branches shook and the moonlight shrouded.


    "Sister Xi''er, do you like me?" this day, beimengxi and Yan Xiaoxi are inseparable, but her heart always stays on Nangong Lin.


    Until today, she realized what it was like to miss someone.


    Sister Xi''er is so good to her. As a prince, Nangong Lin has three palaces and six courtyards. She can see that they love each other very much and don''t want to destroy them.


    She just needs Nangong Lin to share a little love and set aside some time to accompany her.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi stupidly and felt very strange about the question she asked?


    Didn''t they always hit it off? That''s why we''re close.


    "Meng''er, of course I like you." Yan Xiaoxi''s answer gave Bei Mengxi greater confidence. She felt that her identity matched nangonglin. In addition, she got along well with Xi''er''s sister, the three would live well together.


    "Sister Xi''er, I." after all, it was the first time to encounter such a thing. Beimengxi was still very shy in her heart.


    Her dodging eyes looked at Nangong Lin''s direction from time to time, her cheeks were red, and her spring heart was undoubtedly revealed.


    Looking along beimengxi''s line of sight, Yan Xiaoxi saw nangonglin''s tall and majestic body, and immediately lit up a bad notice. Won''t beimengxi like nangonglin?


    Do you?


    She also wants to marry Nangong Lin as a side imperial concubine?


    Do you want to fix her like this? Just after solving xianyiyi, another beimengxi came.


    Xian Yiyi doesn''t know her. She can be merciless. How can she explain in the face of the naive and ignorant beimengxi?


    Yan Xiaoxi glared at Nangong Lin angrily. He thought it was because he was so handsome and charming that he attracted so many wild bees and butterflies. When he returned to Nanshui country, he must be tied to him and never let others see him again. Killing insects is also very tired.


    "Xi''er, it''s getting late. You go back early." Yan Xiaoxi, who read beimengxi''s mind, deliberately staggered the topic.


    The persistent beimengxi didn''t miss the opportunity. As soon as she wanted to speak, she saw Yan Xiaoxi''s whole person paralyzed from her eyes. She exclaimed, "sister Xi''er."


    Nangong Lin, standing behind them, also saw this scene. He stopped at Yan Xiaoxi''s side with several steps, took her into his arms and said to Bei Mengxi, "Menger, you go back first. Sister Xi''er is fine. Don''t let her worry."


    "Good." because it was Nangong Lin''s words, beimengxi didn''t resist for the first time and obediently agreed.


    He just called himself a dream. The magnetic voice is better than the yellow warbler.


    What should I do?


    She really didn''t want to separate from Nangong Lin. finally, in order to make a good impression on Nangong Lin, beimengxi reluctantly walked to the gate of the palace and reluctantly went back.


    When beimengxi completely disappeared in front of her, Nangong Lin opened his mouth to expose Yan Xiaoxi''s trick: "Xi''er, she''s gone."


    "Xiao Lin, it''s all your fault." Yan Xiaoxi held his pink fist and hit Nangong Lin''s strong chest.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi helplessly. She didn''t know what she had done wrong. When she made eyes for herself, she immediately reacted and tried her best to cooperate.


    "What did Wang do wrong?" Nangong Lin wanted to see how Yan Xiaoxi would answer.


    "It''s too good-looking and charming." Yan Xiaoxi said angrily, but he didn''t know the topic she blamed, which caused Nangong Lin to laugh.


    "Xi''er really praised me."


    "No."


    "What is that?"


    "Xiao Lin, can you stop causing so much trouble?" Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin, wondering whether he really didn''t understand or pretended to be confused.


    Nangong Lin was stunned. Thinking of Yan Xiaoxi''s actions, he soon had a bad idea and asked, "does beimengxi like this king?"


    "What do you think?" Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was obviously bad.


    "Xi''er, I only like you." although it''s not the first time to hear this, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart is still happy and happy.


    However, in the future, how should she face beimengxi?


    Lucky to escape this time, what about the next time? What to do.


    "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. We need to get wood colored beads as soon as possible." if we continue to stay, there will be more unnecessary troubles. Moreover, the situation in nanshaui country is also very serious. Even if there is a housekeeper, he doesn''t feel at ease.


    "You can take action with a detailed plan." Yan Xiaoxi was satisfied after playing enough these days. It was time to do something serious.


    "Back to the inn." Nangong Lin didn''t intend to let Yan Xiaoxi down. He still held her, and an inexplicable radian came up in the corners of his mouth.


    Aware of something wrong, Yan Xiaoxi asked himself to walk and said, "put me down. I have legs."


    "Xi''er, you''re the king''s food now. Do you think I''ll let him run away?" he said, and Nangong Lin stepped up at his feet. He couldn''t wait to eat her.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless and buried his whole face in Nangong Lin''s warm arms. He knew what would happen later. He cleverly closed his eyes and regained his energy, so that he had the strength to deal with his storm.

 Chapter 154

    These days, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin stayed at the inn. They discussed in detail how to get wood colored beads. Entering the palace for no reason will only arouse the suspicion of others. After discussion, there is only one feasible way left, that is, stealing.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi lived in the imperial palace for some time. He has a little understanding of the opposite palace, and it is more convenient to act. He has a little more grasp.


    They decided to have a good rest and get ready for action tonight.


    The Imperial Palace, Princess Palace and beimengxi are very quiet these days. They don''t tease people or destroy everywhere. They stay in the bedroom alone and are suddenly interested in painting. They invited several painters to ask her to draw.


    Her actions made the whole palace curious. Beiboxi even thought his sister was ill and rushed to see him in his busy schedule.


    "Dream." when beiboxi walked into the room, he saw beimengxi drawing seriously. He didn''t notice anyone else in the room at all.


    He walked over and glanced down at the paper painting on the table. Her painting was very rough. At a glance, he could see that it was from a novice''s pen. With his attainments, he could not understand the content of the painting. He could vaguely distinguish whether it was a person or a man because of an Adam''s apple.


    Think about it. Beimengxi is not small. It''s time.


    Beimengxi couldn''t help wondering who could enter beimengxi''s eyes and make her earth shaking changes. In the past, she hated painting most. No matter how her father, emperor and mother threatened and lured, she never compromised. Later, beimengxi became what she is now. She acted arbitrarily and the responsibility was all on him. He felt that she was just a baby sister and just wanted to make her happy, After persuading her father and mother, she gave her an ordinary and free childhood.


    "Brother Huang." after drawing her eyebrows, beimengxi felt thirsty and wanted to drink tea, so she noticed beibaixi''s existence.


    "Who do you like?" North Percy asked directly.


    "Brother Huang!" beimengxi covered her face shyly.


    "Meng''er, you can talk to the emperor, and the emperor will decide for you." Bei Mengxi''s nature is simple, and Bei Baixi is worried that she has been cheated by others.


    Beimengxi is not stupid. She knows that Yan Xiaoxi''s marriage with the emperor''s brother has made a lot of trouble. Now her father and mother are still angry. This time is obviously not a stupid and appropriate time. Moreover, she hasn''t explained to Xi''er''s sister. She thinks it would be better to ask for her consent in advance.


    "What do you think of Nangong Lin?" asked beimengxi.


    Beiboxi squinted and looked at beimengxi in surprise. I don''t know how she asked Nangong Lin?


    "I wonder if sister Xi''er will be happy." beimengxi saw beiboxi''s doubts and quickly explained.


    Hearing this, beiboxi nodded and realized that beimengxi was concerned about Yan Xiaoxi. After all, she was the first friend her sister took seriously.


    "Lord Lin is both wise and brave. He can give Xi''er happiness by devising strategies." beiboxi has to admit that Nangong Lin is indeed an unparalleled man in the world, which is difficult to deal with.


    "Really?" beimengxi was secretly happy and surprised at her choice. There are only a few people in the world who can be praised by brother Huang.


    Beiboxi nodded. She believed that only Nangong Lin could make Yan Xiaoxi smile.


    "Sister Xi''er has a good eye." when she tells a lie, she has to go back with countless lies. The first topic is because of Yan Xiaoxi. Of course, the clever beimengxi won''t show her feet.


    She didn''t find that this stunned beibaishi.


    In the three people''s love war, he has lost completely and is licking the wound alone. Beimengxi''s behavior is undoubtedly cruel to sprinkle a handful of salt on his unhealed wound.


    "Brother Huang." seeing beiboxi motionless, beimengxi reached out and shook in front of him.


    Beiboxi returned to his senses, resumed his smile and said, "you draw slowly. Brother Huang will go first."


    "Well." beimengxi realized that the atmosphere was wrong, but she didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    She drove away her distractions and continued to paint. She wanted to paint Nangong Lin''s appearance on paper and give it to her as a gift. This was the first time that beimengxi wanted to do a good job wholeheartedly and seriously.


    Suddenly, beimengxi heard a sound of footsteps in her ear. She thought it was brother Huang coming back. She looked up happily and saw Gu Yuyao standing at her desk dressed up as an uninvited guest.


    "Crown princess?" she didn''t understand. Why did Gu Yuyao appear in her bedroom?


    "Yao''er, has the prince gone?" after the event in the hall, Gu Yuyao was completely indifferent by beiboxi. She kept looking for opportunities to appear in front of him and wanted to explain.


    But beiboxi didn''t want to see him. She was concerned about political affairs these days and never went back to the womb. She couldn''t go to the emperor to find him.


    It was not easy to hear that beibaixi came to visit beimengxi today. She felt that she had finally waited for the opportunity and hurried to come, but it was still late.


    "Brother Huang has left." beimengxi devoted herself to painting, took Gu Yuyao as a transparent person and answered questions politely.


    Gu Yuyao was used to seeing beimengxi''s estrangement and indifference. She didn''t feel strange. She also heard that these days, beimengxi didn''t step out of the gate and stayed in the room to paint. She thought it was a rumor. She was surprised to see it with her own eyes.


    She looked into her eyes and wanted to find out what she was painting. Would she be so serious?


    The quick eyed beimengxi took out the drawing paper and hid it under the table. Obviously, she didn''t want Gu Yuyao to find her secret.


    Gu Yuyao joked and smiled. At a glance, he saw the mystery. A bad smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. He thought there was a good play to see next.


    "Meng''er, the eyes don''t look like, and the charm is wrong." Gu Yuyao tried to open his mouth and wanted to attract beimengxi.


    Beimengxi lived up to expectations and immediately asked in surprise, "where, why not?"


    Soon, she reflected that she was trapped by Gu Yuyao and hurriedly covered her mouth.


    "I''m your emperor''s sister-in-law, not an outsider, and I won''t tell outsiders casually that you forgot her painting skills, which are second to none in the North moon country?" Gu Yuyao is a famous talented woman in the North moon country. She is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    Hearing this, beimengxi widened her eyes. The whole person seemed to be enlightened. She suddenly felt that Gu Yuyao was sent by heaven to help her. In order to hide her mind, she didn''t tell the painter what she wanted to draw, but asked them to teach her about character portraits.


    After learning for a long time, I still felt that there was no effect, so I tried my best to practice.


    Gu Yuyao met Nangong Lin, so she recognized him at a glance. In this way, it is better. With her guidance, this gift may be more perfect.


    "Sister Huang, you see?" beimengxi''s heart always resisted Gu Yuyao. She believed anything Yan Xiaoxi said, but she doubted every word of Gu Yuyao.


    "Of course, Nangong Lin." Gu Yuyao knew that if she didn''t say the answer, beimengxi wouldn''t believe herself. She saw the doubt in beimengxi''s clear eyes.


    "How about sister-in-law Huang teaching me to draw this picture?" for Nangong Lin, beimengxi didn''t hesitate to be soft and rescue Gu Yuyao.


    Brother Huang said that a big husband should be able to bend and stretch. She felt that sometimes, in order to achieve some goals, it''s OK to say a few good words, as long as it''s beneficial to herself.

 Chapter 155

    Beimengxi directly opened the drawing paper on the long table again, and did not give Gu Yuyao any chance to refuse.


    Gu Yuyao smiled. Naturally, she was very happy to achieve her goal. Her prying eyes moved in beimengxi''s painting. Her painting skills were really less than the heat, not even 50% similar, and her charm was not vivid enough. It must be only when she reached her attainments that she could see what beimengxi painted at the bottom.


    If he really hands this painting to Nangong Lin, he will be despised.


    "Xi''er, look here." Gu Yuyao pointed to the eye position in the painting. This is the biggest failure of the whole painting. The outline is handled well, but none of the facial features is similar to Nangong Lin.


    She also decided that Gu Yuyao painted Nangong Lin based on the feeling and speculation of the whole painting.


    "Yes, I''ve painted my eyes countless times, but I can''t draw well." Gu Yuyao has been practicing very seriously. She''s painting even when she''s sleeping, but she hasn''t made progress. She''s always dissatisfied with Nangong Lin''s painting.


    "Look, the eyes have to be painted like this to have a soul." then Gu Yuyao picked up the brush and demonstrated to Gu Yuyao like a teacher. She waved the brush in her hand and finished it at one go. In the blink of an eye, she saw a pair of vivid and powerful eyes on the white paper. Anyone seems to know that it is Nangong Lin''s eyes.


    Beimengxi was completely impressed by Gu Yuyao''s painting skills. Her painted eyes are really a thousand times better than her own.


    "Sister Huang, teach me. Teach me." beimengxi excitedly pulled Gu Yuyao''s sleeve.


    Gu Yuyao smiled. Looking at such an excited beimengxi, she could probably guess how deep her love for Nangong Lin was. Once a woman became stubborn, she would not give up until she reached the Yellow River.


    Her appearance will certainly destroy the relationship between Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin. Yan Xiaoxi''s misfortune is her ancient Yuyao''s joy.


    "Xi''er, painting skills need to be accumulated, not practiced overnight." her current achievements are all based on the skills accumulated in painting from childhood. Beimengxi wants to achieve her achievements in a short time, which is an impossible task.


    "What about that?" Gu Yuyao was really like to draw it as soon as possible, and then gave it to Nangong Lin.


    "Why don''t I draw it for you?" this is the only way to meet beimengxi''s requirements.


    "No." Gu Yuyao refused. If he didn''t draw it himself, it would be meaningless.


    Gu Yuyao looked at beimengxi in surprise. Seeing her so serious for the first time, she confirmed her true feelings for nangonglin. With her understanding of Gu Yuyao, she grew up in favor. Once she saw anything, she would not give up. Gu Yuyao could imagine what would happen in the future.


    "Xi''er, did you express your feelings with Lord Lin?" Gu Yuyao wants to know what stage the relationship between Bei Mengxi and Nangong Lin has progressed. Is Nangong Lin interested in her?


    Beimengxi shakes her head and looks at the portrait on the table. This is the bridge for her to express her heart. She is sincere. She wants Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi to see whether she is serious or playful.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, beimengxi finally chose to speak and tell Gu Yuyao what happened. It''s really hard to hold these things in her heart. She has always been a person who can''t hide words in her heart.


    In the past, you can tell brother Huang about anything, but it involves Yan Xiaoxi. Between her sister and her sweetheart, she doesn''t know who brother Huang will favor?


    "I wanted to tell sister Xi''er that she suddenly felt unwell." beimengxi thought of it and felt strange. After wandering all day, the emperor was all right. It was strange that he fainted at the most critical moment.


    She believed that sister Xi''er would not cheat her, so she had to give up the idea.


    faint? When beimengxi wanted to confess, the timing was too coincidental.


    Gu Yuyao is not beimengxi. She won''t believe that Yan Xiaoxi just fainted. With a flash of inspiration in her brain, she immediately had an idea. It seems that Yan Xiaoxi chose this method to escape because she saw the clue and worried about her relationship with beimengxi.


    In this way, it also proves that she doesn''t want to serve a husband with beimengxi, but it must be true that no one in the world is willing to share her husband with others, including her.


    She can bear that North Percy doesn''t love himself, or that he is as cold as air to himself, but she can''t see him and other women.


    "Xi''er, you''ve been cheated." Gu Yuyao deliberately said the guess in her heart, and the purpose was obvious.


    "Cheated?" beimengxi''s eyes were full of doubts. He looked at her numbly and didn''t understand what this meant?


    Who lied to her? Why didn''t she notice at all?


    "Does Xi''er know why I want to stop Yan Xiaoxi from marrying the prince?" speaking of this matter, it is always the pain in Gu Yuyao''s heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi and beiboxi are indeed separated, and she and beiboxi have completely become strangers. She doesn''t regret all this.


    "No." beimengxi wanted to say, aren''t you jealous of sister Xi''er''s favor with brother Huang? Trying to break them up, he had to swallow the words in his throat because of the current situation.


    Gu Yuyao smiled, saw through beimengxi''s mind at a glance, and resolutely admitted: "yes, Yan Xiaoxi is more popular with the crown prince than me. I am also jealous of her and don''t want her to be with the crown prince."


    "Sister Huang, you." beimengxi didn''t want Gu Yuyao to admit it so frankly.


    "Do you know why all this is?"


    Beimengxi shook her head and knew little about the imperial sister-in-law in front of her.


    "Because I love the crown prince and don''t want to share her with other women. Xi''er, you should understand that people are selfish. If you like a toy, I''ll let you let me play for a few days, will you?"


    "No." beimengxi''s words were particularly positive.


    "Then do you think Yan Xiaoxi loves nangonglin?" this question is not clear to Gu Yuyao himself. Yan Xiaoxi is Princess anding, who married to Nanshui. Everyone knows that as long as the two countries fight, she is undoubtedly a victim. In order to survive, her best chip is nangonglin''s protection, and the only shortcut to love.


    In the end, she really loves Nangong Lin, or she has found a good shield for herself. It must be impossible for others to know except Yan Xiaoxi himself.


    "Love." beimengxi can feel from their relationship that they like each other.


    "Nangong Lin is like a beloved toy. Do you think Yan Xiaoxi will give it to Xi''er?" some words are just enough. Gu Yuyao knows that with the wisdom of BEIMENG Xi, he is still a little savvy.


    After hearing this, Bei Mengxi nodded frequently. She felt that Gu Yuyao''s words were quite to the end and exchanged situations. If she was the person standing next to Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi wanted to marry Nangong Lin, she would try her best to stop others from stealing Nangong Lin.


    She seemed really naive, thinking that as long as she had a good relationship with sister Xi''er, it would be all right. It turned out that everything was her wishful thinking.

 Chapter 156

    Beimengxi looked at Gu Yuyao helplessly. Her eyes purely meant to ask for help. If there was no other way, beimengxi would not discuss with Gu Yuyao and ask her for help.


    "Xi''er, I have a note." Gu Yuyao smiled and whispered in Bei Mengxi''s ear, telling her all his thoughts word by word.


    "Is that all right?" beimengxi doubted Gu Yuyao''s plan.


    "You don''t believe me, but there must be no turning point with Nangong Lin." Gu Yuyao saw beimengxi''s hesitation and deliberately said so to make her make up her mind. It''s good for both of them. They are helping each other.


    "I" even if Gu Yuyao said so, beimengxi still hesitated and refused to make up her mind.


    "Since Xi''er doesn''t believe it, it''s meaningless for me to stay. You''d better paint well." then Gu Yuyao walked away with a firm attitude.


    Seeing this, beimengxi quickly shouted Gu Yuyao, sighed and said, "I promise you."


    "That''s right. We''re not doing anything injurious." Gu Yuyao smiled excitedly. Her wish was finally coming true. Her whole heart beat and beat. I hope that after this thing, her relationship with beiboxi will take a turn for the better.


    Beimengxi kept silent and fell into meditation.


    Gu Yuyao didn''t care about the March 21. Anyway, beimengxi just agreed and left a message to disappear into the room when I heard. Only beimengxi stood foolishly with a confused face. She was thinking whether her decision was right or wrong.


    Looking at the painting at the bottom of her eyes and lifting her pen, Gu Yuyao disturbed her mind. She could no longer draw quietly.


    Throwing away countless pieces of drawing paper, beimengxi finally compromised. She didn''t want to waste time on this useless thing. She sent someone to put away her things, walked out of the room and had fun in the palace as usual.


    The palace maids were not surprised to see beimengxi again. Their princess was hot for three minutes when she did anything. After a few days, she lost interest in painting. She didn''t do anything seriously since childhood.


    When the sun sets, the glow fades. In the boundless mountains where dusk falls, there is a colorful glow on the top of the peak, which lasts for a long time.


    Night fell and the moon shrouded.


    The night watchmen stayed at their posts dutifully. Suddenly, there were two more vigorous figures in the palace, shuttling freely in various palaces.


    "That''s the Queen''s bedroom." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to the palace at her feet. This is their destination this time. With the company of Nangong Lin, her heart is not hesitant, but much more at ease.


    Nangong Lin nodded. He had already seen the palace map painted by Yan Xiaoxi countless times to avoid accidents. After all, this is the North moon country. It''s not like being found in the south water country.


    The two of them appeared in the palace of the North moon country in the middle of the night. Anyone would feel that they had another purpose.


    "Let''s go down." when the guard didn''t pay attention, they jumped, jumped down very easily and landed on the ground smoothly.


    The palace was surrounded by patrolling bodyguards. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin avoided heavy guards and successfully entered the Queen''s residence. The light in the house was very dark, just a faint candle light.


    The whole palace was empty. Except for a few palace maids, the others had already fallen asleep.


    "Xiao Lin, take this." Yan Xiaoxi handed a pill to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin didn''t even ask. He swallowed it without saying a word. He had great trust in Yan Xiaoxi. Presumably, as long as Yan Xiaoxi gave it, even the poison, he would eat it without hesitation and have no regrets.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi took the same pill as Nangong Lin. the next moment, there was a medicine bottle in her hand. She opened the bottle cap and a white smoke came out of it. Along the air, it soon filled the whole palace.


    "This is a smoke addict, which can make people temporarily unconscious. We have taken the antidote in advance. It''s all right." Yan Xiaoxi took the pill and explained.


    Nangong Lin nodded and walked into the room in front of him. They circled the whole palace and found that it was the Queen''s bedroom. Wood colored beads were the most likely here.


    Yan Xiaoxi carefully pushed open the door and they crept in.


    In the house, on the sandalwood bed, the queen slept more soundly with her eyes closed. Coupled with the effect of overpowering drugs, she couldn''t wake up for a while and a half. Yan Xiaoxi made a gesture to Nangong Lin, meaning to act separately. She searched the house, and he found out if there was a mechanism.


    Without any words, we can read each other''s inner thoughts.


    Soon, Yan Xiaoxi took action. The first place she went was the dresser. This is the place where women like to hide things most. Maybe she will find that there is a copper mirror on the dresser, with countless jewelry, all of which are invaluable.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned all the dressers aside without any discovery. Seeing this, she immediately changed her goal, glanced at the big bed not far away, walked carefully to the bedside, and slowly looked for the trace of wood colored beads in every corner of the bed.


    The result was the same, and there was still no clue about wood colored beads.


    On the other hand, Nangong Lin looked around. With sharp eyes, he inquired about the whole room, and then went to the vase in the corner. He didn''t start, but stood in front of the vase, carefully studied her, knocked on the wall around him, and didn''t feel any doubt.


    They looked at each other and shook their heads, indicating that they had not found it.


    At this time, Nangong Lin heard a sound of footsteps. He put his index finger on his mouth and motioned Yan Xiaoxi not to speak for the time being.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded knowingly and immediately heard the movement. Footsteps are getting closer and closer towards the room.


    "Go." Nangong Lin made a quick decision, took Yan Xiaoxi and disappeared indoors in the twinkling of an eye.


    The next second, beiboxi''s white figure appeared in the Queen''s room. He frowned and looked nervous. He was very vigilant. On the way in, he found that the palace maids on the night watch were unconscious. He realized that there were assassins, so he hurried to the mother''s room.


    The mother is weak and ill. She should take a medicine bath at this time of every month to enhance her physical strength.


    "Empress mother." North Percy sat by the bed and pushed the queen.


    The queen lay motionless in bed.


    At this time, beiboxi was in a hurry, and his action couldn''t help increasing. Finally, the queen who had been drugged woke up and asked, "do you want to take a medicine bath again?"


    "Mother, are you all right?" beibaishi asked anxiously.


    The queen shook her head, looked at North Percy in surprise and replied, "what can I do for you?"


    "Well, the medicine bath is ready." sometimes the mother is like a child. She hates taking medicine bath most. She knows whether it''s for her own good or whether she wants to escape every time, so she asks him to urge him personally every time.


    The composition of the medicine bath contains dew. The dew collected at this time has the best curative effect. When everything is ready every month, he comes to his mother.

 Chapter 157

    Beiboxi helped the queen up from the bed and they went outside together. The queen was angry when she saw the palace maids sleeping like dead pigs on the ground. She wanted to wake them up and punish them, but beiboxi stopped them. He shook his head and took the queen and walked outside. Beiboxi knew that the palace maids were not lazy to sleep, but were drugged.


    Who entered the Queen''s palace? What do you want to do?


    Without hurting anyone, what is the purpose of choosing this silent way? Questions surfaced in North Percy''s mind.


    Soon the destination arrived. Beiboxi stayed outside to let the queen take a medicine bath at ease.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi left the palace smoothly without revealing their whereabouts. However, they found nothing and still didn''t find mucaizhu.


    "Xiao Linlin, I just saw it. That man is brother Bei. Did he find us?" it''s really puzzling why beiboxi went to the Queen''s bedroom so late at night?


    Nangong Lin shook his head. He felt that there must be something else for beiboxi to find the queen. He met them by mistake.


    "He found out that we should send someone to chase them." they were all wearing night clothes tonight. When beibaishi couldn''t know his identity, he thought it was another assassin and would never let go easily.


    In this way, beibaishi should know that someone broke into the palace, but he didn''t find their whereabouts.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin nodded.


    Miss this opportunity and let beiboxi run into it. It''s even more difficult to get the opportunity of wood color beads.


    "I''m so tired." Yan Xiaoxi shouted with red lips and shook her shoulders. Since she didn''t find anything about the plan for a few days, she couldn''t help feeling lost.


    Nangong Lin approached Yan Xiaoxi, held her in his arms and said, "good, have a good rest."


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled sweetly, surrounded Nangong Lin''s waist, smelled his unique taste, closed his eyes, maybe because he was too tired, and soon fell asleep.


    "Fool." Nangong Lin spoiled and scraped Yan Xiaoxi''s nose, knowing that she was worried about her poison. She didn''t sleep well these days.


    Marrying Yan Xiaoxi is his greatest luck. No matter what happens, having him around him is like getting a mysterious power that makes him energetic and can face anything more calmly.


    Back at the inn, they hugged each other and slept until dawn.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who has had enough sleep, opens his eyes and feels hungry. Nangong Lin gets up first. Every time he holds Yan Xiaoxi''s weak body, he can''t control his mind. If he doesn''t love her, he won''t let her go so easily.


    "Good morning, Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi yawned and stared at Nangong Lin.


    "Get up and go to dinner." as soon as Yan Xiaoxi heard about eating, he was excited. With power, he jumped out of bed, quickly put on his clothes, played with Nangong Lin''s arm and walked to the first floor.


    Sitting on the table, she ordered a lot of food in the blink of an eye.


    "Now shall we go back to the south water country or continue to stay in the North moon country?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin had important things to do by the south water country. Staying in the North moon country for a long time would also arouse others'' suspicion.


    "Watch the change." Nangong Lin''s eyes were deep and faintly spit out these four words.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. The food was served at this time. Her soul had already been hooked away by the food, and she was not in the mood to continue asking.


    After dinner, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi continued to play in Beiyue country, waiting for the right time.


    In the Imperial Palace, Gu Yuyao came to the Princess Palace again. In her hand, she took a small medicine bottle, handed her to beimengxi''s hand, and told her: "be sure to give it to the prince."


    Beimengxi was slightly stunned. He looked at Gu Yuyao suspiciously and asked, "what is this?"


    "Ecstasy." Gu Yuyao knows beimengxi''s character. If she doesn''t tell her the truth, she will keep asking.


    "Ecstasy, is this really good?" up to now, beimengxi hesitated again. When she heard the name, she guessed what the ecstasy was for. She didn''t know whether to help Gu Yuyao and his brother round the house. She knew that his brother didn''t like Gu Yuyao, so she never touched her. In addition, Yan Xiaoxi made their relationship more alienated.


    Gu Yuyao said that when she was pregnant, she had reason to invite Nangong Lin to the palace to celebrate. At that time, she was expressing her heart in front of everyone, so that Nangong Lin couldn''t refuse, and everything came naturally.


    But will things really go as smoothly as she expected?


    Will brother Huang be angry if he knows the truth? Ignore her?


    "Xi''er, don''t be such a mother-in-law. You don''t want to be with Nangong Lin." Gu Yuyao had no patience with the timid and hesitant beimengxi.


    The only person in the whole palace who can let her achieve her goal is beimengxi. She can let beiboxi come to the Princess Palace. When facing her, beiboxi won''t be on guard. Only in this way can she successfully give her ecstasy and let the two have a relationship.


    Gu Yuyao had thought about this method before. At that time, she didn''t want to get beibaixi with tricks. She wanted to impress him with her sincerity. Now she understands how naive her idea is.


    Inside the red wall of the deep palace, in order to achieve the goal, all are doing everything by all means.


    At one time and another, beiboxi''s heart was completely occupied by Yan Xiaoxi. It was very difficult for him to fall in love with himself. In addition, she had to go in other ways.


    "Good." beimengxi made up her mind to gamble once. Now the only hope is that Gu Yuyao can keep up with her body and be pregnant with the bones and flesh of the emperor''s brother at one time.


    "You hide behind the screen, and brother Huang will come soon." according to the plan, beimengxi had already sent someone to find beiboxi and agreed to have dinner together.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. The next second, beimengxi saw beiboxi''s spotless white robe. She trotted past and threw herself into his arms with apology: "brother Huang."


    "Menger?" beiboxi hugged beimengxi and frowned slightly. She knew in her heart that she must have been wronged. Only at this time would she be coquettish to herself.


    Beimengxi shook her head, smiled and said, "it''s all right."


    "Tell brother Huang that he will help you."


    "Brother Huang, I''m fine. Xier has grown up and can''t trouble brother Huang with everything." hearing this, beiboxi looked at beimengxi with great satisfaction.


    Suddenly I felt that time passed so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, the child who followed him all day grew into a graceful girl now. She didn''t say, and beiboxi guessed that the girl must be trapped by love.


    It seems that his brother really can''t worry. He should send someone to find out who moved beimengxi.


    "Menger is hungry, go to eat." beiboxi took beimengxi''s little hand and walked to the inner room.


    "OK." soon, they sat at the table.


    Beimengxi put the ecstasy in the crystal shrimp dumpling. This is beibaixi''s favorite dish, which is the most convenient to succeed.


    "Brother Huang, here, eat more." she sandwiched a crystal shrimp dumpling for beiboxi. When she did this for the first time, her hands trembled. She kept staring at the crystal shrimp dumpling in his bowl, but she didn''t see any action from beiboxi.


    "Menger, no matter what it is, the imperial brother will help you." beiboxi knows her sister''s temperament. She doesn''t want to say. She can''t hear any words from her mouth anyway. In that case, he doesn''t ask any more.


    Beimengxi nodded with a layer of fog in her eyes. She was filled with tears and mixed feelings. At the critical moment, she changed her mind and didn''t want to calculate her favorite imperial brother. However, it was too late. Beibaixi had eaten the crystal shrimp dumplings in the bowl.

 Chapter 158

    Gu Yuyao got a lot of medicine. Beiboxi only ate a little, but he soon had a reaction. He felt very hot and dry. There was a fire burning every part of his skin. There was no place to vent. He felt terrible.


    "Dream, water." North Percy rolled his Adam''s apple and his tongue dried up badly.


    Beimengxi didn''t know what had happened and handed a cup of tea to beiboxi.


    Beibaishi took it and drank it all at once, which didn''t alleviate the burning feeling in his body.


    Gu Yuyao behind the screen paid attention to every move on the table. He saw that Bei Baixi was addicted to ecstasy, and immediately appeared. He quietly led Bei Mengxi to his side and said, "go out and have a rest in my palace."


    Beimengxi nodded and guessed what would happen next.


    At this point, we had to act according to the original plan, leave the room for two people and withdraw ourselves.


    Gu Yuyao walked towards the table with a smile on her face, gradually approached beiboxi and stopped beside him. The whole person fell into his arms.


    Beibaixi hugged Gu Yuyao''s slender waist, and his consciousness gradually became confused. When he opened his eyes, he found that the person in his arms had become Yan Xiaoxi, who was longing for everything. Under the action of medicine, the eager kiss fell down.


    "Xi''er." Bei Boxi hesitated for a few seconds. He didn''t dare to imagine that the person in front of him would be Yan Xiaoxi.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuyao was slightly stunned, and her anger suddenly ignited. The in her medicine would make people hallucinate. Seeing her favorite person, she knew that Bei Baixi''s feelings for Yan Xiaoxi were deep in the bone marrow. Hearing other people''s names from his mouth, she would still be lost.


    North Percy is her, it will only be her. Now, she will get him.


    Gu Yuyao boldly and violently responded to beiboxi''s hot kiss, as if she wanted to find her own existence in this way.


    "Prince, I love you." after all, Gu Yuyao was very tight for the first time.


    "Xi''er, I love you too." then beiboxi picked up Gu Yuyao and went to the bed.


    She was carefully placed on the bed, and her tall body was pressed up. The spring in the red tent was boundless and beautiful.


    The medicine of beiboxi''s body was gradually dispersing. He hugged the exhausted Gu Yuyao and fell asleep.


    Beimengxi didn''t go back to her bedroom, but rested in Taiyang.


    The night passes, the sun rises, and a new day begins.


    When he opened his eyes, beiboxi looked straight ahead and didn''t dare to look at the people around him. The touch on his hand made him understand that everything yesterday was true, which filled his heart with guilt. He didn''t want to hide. He was really happy to get Yan Xiaoxi. At the same time, he was also worried about her. He couldn''t help but wonder what was going on?


    Why did Yan Xiaoxi appear in the palace and be so enthusiastic about him? Does she like Nangong Lin or him?


    The sleeping Gu Yuyao also woke up. She could feel the uniform breathing sound above her head. She and Bei Baixi were holding each other tightly. On this day, she forgot how long she had been looking forward to. Such a picture had been thought about countless times in her mind.


    When it really became a reality, Gu Yuyao realized the beauty of love. Being one with his beloved man is the happiest thing.


    "Prince." Gu Yuyao rubbed into beiboxi''s arms, making their bodies closer.


    Beibaixi was surprised. Hearing the familiar voice, he immediately pushed away Gu Yuyao in his arms and looked unbelievably at the people around him. As expected, it was not Yan Xiaoxi who missed every day. In an instant, he knew what was going on?


    The woman drugged herself.


    I really have the ability to persuade beimengxi to help her and calculate his brother.


    "Get out." North Percy clenched his hands and was angry all over.


    Gu Yuyao opened her mouth and just wanted to say something. Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, she took her clothes and left the princess hall.


    Beibaishi sat on the big bed and thought of everything yesterday. He felt disgusted. He actually touched the woman he hated most. He continued to sit on the bed, his eyes dim, but his heart was dripping blood.


    If Yan Xiaoxi knew about it, how would he think of him? A few days ago, he promised her that he would have fun with other women in the twinkling of an eye. He knew that as a prince, three palaces and six courtyards were very common, but he only wanted to spoil Yan Xiaoxi. Similarly, he could see that Yan Xiaoxi had a strong desire to possess and would not share his husband with other women.


    It was confirmed that he could do this. He felt that he was qualified to get Yan Xiaoxi. Now, everything has been destroyed.


    After eating, beimengxi returned to his palace and went into the bedroom. He saw beibaixi sitting on his bed like a puppet doll without soul, motionless and wondering what he was thinking?


    "Brother Huang." beimengxi''s whole heart was startled, and suddenly felt as if he had done something wrong.


    Brother Huang is really sad. He must mind having a round with Gu Yuyao.


    Beiboxi looked back at his beloved sister and didn''t know what to say? She actually helped Gu Yuyao design herself, which was unexpected to him.


    "Dream." North Percy''s eyes were cold, not like his usual tenderness.


    "Brother Huang." beimengxi agreed with fear. She knew that once brother Huang got angry, it was terrible.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Beimengxi looked at beiboxi pitifully. Naturally, she wouldn''t say the purpose of her and Gu Yuyao. Her eyes wandered around and replied: "brother Huang, I''m for your good. I love you. You''ve been pressured by ministers because of the issue of children. As long as the crown princess is pregnant, it will be solved easily?"


    "Confused." North Percy roared.


    "Brother Huang, I''m sorry." beimengxi took the initiative to admit her mistake, with tears in her eyes.


    Beibaixi looked at beimengxi, who was about to cry. His heart softened, and his anger suddenly disappeared. He explained: "Xi''er, don''t worry about the affairs of Beiyue country. If you play carefree, the emperor will be satisfied."


    Gu Zetian has great influence in the North moon country. If, at this time, Gu Yuyao is pregnant, the peace he has maintained for many years will be broken. It is impossible to predict what the ambitious Gu Zetian will do. Even if he moves his compassion, the innocent child will not survive.


    When the raw rice was cooked and cooked, beiboxi was helpless. The first thing he did when he left the Princess Palace was to send someone to the imperial hospital to prepare contraceptive soup. Everything in the Imperial Palace was very popular. In the blink of an eye, the prince and the princess were well known about the round house, which was also introduced into the ears of Gu Zetian and the emperor and queen.


    After decocting the medicine, Bei Boxi personally took it to Tai''s uterus and watched Gu Yuyao drink it without leakage. He decided to leave. For such important things, he usually doesn''t borrow his hands to avoid unnecessary trouble in business.

 Chapter 159

    When the raw rice was cooked and cooked, beiboxi was helpless. The first thing he did when he left the Princess Palace was to send someone to the imperial hospital to prepare contraceptive soup. Everything in the Imperial Palace was very popular. In the blink of an eye, the prince and the princess were well known about the round house, which was also introduced into the ears of Gu Zetian and the emperor and queen.


    After decocting the medicine, Bei Boxi personally took it to Tai''s uterus and watched Gu Yuyao drink it without leakage. He decided to leave. For such important things, he usually doesn''t borrow his hands to avoid unnecessary trouble in business.


    Out of the womb, he met the close eunuch next to the emperor. He went to the imperial study and talked in it for a long time before he came out.


    Time flies, and half a month will soon pass.


    During this period, it was calm, Gu Yuyao was not playing any means, and Bei Baixi was alert to her. He thought it would be over. Who knew that everything was just the tranquility on the eve of the storm.


    Dark clouds shrouded the sky. It was dark in front of me. Lightning drew a line of light to sweep away the boredom brought by the darkness. In an instant, the rainstorm remained like a waterfall.


    There was a wave of rapid footsteps, lightning and thunder in the corridor, which made people feel particularly terrible. Compared with the sudden change of the weather, what is about to happen today will shock everyone.


    "Bang bang." Tong Linwei is beiboxi''s right-hand man. He grew up with him. They have a good relationship.


    Tong Linwei''s face is gloomy. His hand on the door speeds up. It seems that there is something important to report.


    "Come in." this is the palace next to the imperial study. In the past, beiboxi helped the emperor deal with affairs. When it was late, he would rest here. Now, because of Gu Yuyao, he has been living here in recent days.


    Tong Linwei went in full of worry, stood in front of beiboxi''s desk, bowed his hands and hugged his fist, and told him, "the crown princess is pregnant."


    Hearing this, beiboxi, who was reviewing the official documents, was powerless. He dropped his brush on the ground and looked up in surprise, "are you saying it again?"


    "There was something wrong with that bowl of medicine and someone switched it." when he heard the news, Tong Linwei thought for the first time about what went wrong, so he investigated it carefully one by one, and finally found a clue on the medicine boy who decocted the medicine.


    The medicine boy is Gu Zetian''s man. He has been lurking in the Tai hospital. His behavior is cautious, so he didn''t find out. It can be imagined that the Decoction in it will never be contraception. On the contrary, the efficacy will help restore the body.


    North Percy clenched his hands and his veins burst, enough to see how angry he was at this time.


    "Go back to Tai''s womb." the words fell, took a step and left, and soon appeared in front of Gu Yuyao.


    Gu Yuyao stroked her stomach and looked happy. She knew that she would see beiboxi today. In order to get this opportunity, she didn''t hesitate to expose the chess pieces that had been placed in Taiji hospital for many years. She just wanted to fight. Heaven didn''t live up to her pains. God still cared for her and gave her a child, a child belonging to her and beiboxi.


    After returning to his mind, Gu Yuyao saw beiboxi''s great body appear in his eyes. His face was stiff and his whole body exuded a cold air flow. Gu Yuyao could understand beiboxi''s mood at this time and the situation of Beiyue country. She would be born anyway.


    With him, we have a better chance of winning and entering beiboxi''s heart to stabilize our position.


    "Prince." Gu Yuyao can feel beiboxi''s indifference. Even so, she is still enthusiastic.


    Beiboxi stood beside Gu Yuyao and looked at her. He just wanted to speak and stopped talking. Finally, he left her a good word and left.


    Looking at beibaixi''s disappearing figure, Gu Yuyao lost her eyes, tightened her eyebrows, carefully got up and walked towards the princess hall. Her current situation requires someone to stand on her side, and beimengxi is the best candidate.


    In the past half a month, beimengxi practiced her painting style frequently and wanted to make two preparations. Gu Yuyao could not get pregnant at that time and could proceed according to the original plan. Who knows, when she got up today, she heard the palace maid''s whispered discussion and knew that she had succeeded.


    According to the impatient beimengxi, she changes her clothes and is ready to find Gu Yuyao. She meets her at the gate of the palace.


    "Xi''er, where are you going?" Gu Yuyao''s sharp eyes inquired about Bei Mengxi. She seemed anxious where to go?


    Beimengxi didn''t want Gu Yuyao to know his mind. He shook his head. A smile appeared on the corner of his mouth and replied, "take a walk in the imperial garden."


    "I have something to tell you." Gu Yuyao didn''t prepare to set up a circle, directly said his intention, which was right in the heart of North Mengxi.


    Time flies. Half a month is enough for many things to happen. Beimengxi sends someone to monitor Nangong Lin''s every move. He learns that he and Yan Xiaoxi have played the whole NATO country once and are still living in the inn. He is not sure whether he will leave here next second, which makes beimengxi very anxious.


    If you ask for help, you can''t let others see your purpose. Beimengxi lived in the palace since childhood and naturally understands the survival law here.


    "OK." beimengxi went over and held Gu Yuyao''s arm intimately, and they returned to the hall again.


    After sitting down, they looked at each other. Finally, Gu Yuyao brush first said, "Xi''er, sister-in-law Huang has her word. Now that I''m pregnant, I will help you achieve your wish."


    "Thank you, sister-in-law Huang." beimengxi felt very excited when she thought of the picture.


    "Xi''er should remember that we are grasshoppers tied to the same rope. There is no way out." Gu Yuyao looked at Bei Mengxi thoughtfully and took a bite of the cake on the table.


    Beimengxi nodded and didn''t put Gu Yuyao''s words in her heart. Her mind was full of Nangong Lin''s face like a carved face. For half a month, she was thinking of him every day and finally understood that one day''s absence was like three autumn.


    "Go." then Gu Yuyao stood up carefully.


    "Where to?" beimengxi looked at her in surprise and asked.


    "Imperial study."


    "What do you do in the imperial study?" Gu Yuyao was full of doubts and didn''t understand Gu Yuyao''s purpose.


    "You forgot that the emperor must promise to celebrate my pregnancy before he can invite Nangong Lin to the palace."


    "Yes." Gu Yuyao nodded suddenly.


    In this way, they went to the imperial study as close as sisters and stayed in it for a long time. They walked out of the house with a smile. They must have achieved their goal and couldn''t help their joy.


    At the gate of the palace, I soon saw the figure of the emperor''s close eunuch. He was rushing towards the inn.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin are watching the change in the inn. They haven''t found the right time. The situation in the south water country is steep. They are determined to give up mucaizhu temporarily and go back to solve the matter at hand. When the situation improves, they sneak into the North moon country to find mucaizhu.

 Chapter 160

    Tidy up the baggage, settle the account, go out and see the waiter holding the horse they bought. Nangong Lin easily jumped on the horse''s back, stretched out his hand, gently took Yan Xiaoxi into his arms.


    "Xiao Lin, we can go home." Yan Xiaoxi sat on the horse excitedly, his heart returning like an arrow.


    "Let''s go home." Nangong Lin was slightly stunned. The word "home" was so far away for him. In the royal family, he would not feel the warmth that ordinary people should have. For everyone, the imperial palace is a place of battle, a place that must be vigilant all the time. It can''t be called home. So is Prince Lin''s house. A place without love and laughter is just an empty shell, A soulless place to live.


    Since Yan Xiaoxi lived in, it has really become a home, a place that will make you comfortable. When you go out of the door, you know someone will be there waiting for you to go back to the love nest.


    "Jia" Nangong Lin reined in the horse rope and was preparing to leave. The eunuch in charge arrived in time and stopped in front of the horse, blocking the way.


    Nangong Lin stopped the horse, frowned slightly and looked at the eunuch in front of him in surprise. He had the ability to never forget. He recognized people''s identity at a glance and looked at Yan Xiaoxi. It seemed that he wanted to express that things seemed to change. They couldn''t go back to Nanshui.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and also saw through the mystery. If the emperor only received the news to send him off, he would just send a personal message. He wouldn''t let the head eunuch come at all.


    It seems that he has another task and is related to the two of them.


    "Lord Lin, Princess Lin, forgive me for being rude." the eunuch in charge quickly explained.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Lin still sat on the horse and didn''t mean to come down, so he looked at him condescending.


    The eunuch in charge immediately explained his intention, arched his hands and hugged his fist and replied, "yes, the crown princess is pregnant and is the first dragon heir of the North moon country. The emperor is happy and holds a banquet in the palace. He wants to invite Prince Lin and Princess Lin to participate in the grand event."


    Nangong Lin narrowed his eyes and always felt that there was something strange about it. Compared with his paranoia, Yan Xiaoxi was even more shocked. Even if he didn''t love beiboxi, he knew him thoroughly during this time. His attitude towards Gu Yuyao has been neither cold nor hot. They get along with each other like guests. If he didn''t really like her, he wouldn''t touch her.


    Beibaishi treats love as she thinks. Men and women are sacred. It makes sense only when they like each other. Even if she has never heard beibaishi say it herself, she understands it. That''s why she has always looked at him with admiration. I have to say that beibaishi is really a good man.


    "Xi''er, what are you thinking?" Nangong Lin felt the changes in Yan Xiaoxi''s face and mood, guessed what she thought, and still pretended to be confused.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head, showed a bright smile and rubbed into Nangong Lin''s arms. She could see that he was jealous and wanted to prove his intention with action.


    Baji, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly looked up and gently dropped a soothing kiss on Nangong Lin''s face.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin gradually dissipated his jealousy and dealt with the business. He said to the eunuch in charge: "I thank the emperor for his kindness. We have definitely returned to Nanshui country."


    The eunuch in charge of this has long found out that he is glad to catch up in time, otherwise he will return without success. It is really difficult to make a job back to the palace.


    "Lord Lin, you''ve been in Beiyue country for so long. You might as well stay a few more days." the eunuch in charge persuaded him.


    "There are still very important things waiting for me to deal with in the south water country." Nangong Lin''s face was expressionless and people couldn''t see any emotion. During this period, Yan Xiaoxi kept silent. She quietly watched the two people''s dialogue and understood Nangong Lin''s idea in her heart.


    He was dispelling the suspicion in the head eunuch''s heart. If he changed his mind so easily and went to the palace with him, it would inevitably lead to suspicion and complications.


    "There is a weak and sickly mother in the old slave''s house. Please Lord Lin think about it for his mother''s sake." I have to say that the eunuch''s tactics of persuading people are first-class and know how to play sympathy.


    The timing is just right. When it''s time for Yan Xiaoxi to act, she can show her kindness.


    She stared at the innocent big eyes, looked up at Nangong Lin, who was unmoved, took his sleeve and said, "Xiao Lin Lin, you see how poor people are. If the emperor blames them, what can my mother do?"


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s voice was full of helplessness. Of course, he was cooperating in the acting.


    "Thank you, Princess Lin." the eunuch in charge knew that Princess Lin looked kind. As long as she opened her mouth, one word could pass him countless words.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin would climb up along the pole, pretending to compromise and said, "OK, I''m delaying for a few days."


    "Two, please follow me." the eunuch in charge walked in front and spoke for them.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi are still sitting on the horse, closely following Nangong Lin.


    The street was very noisy, full of hawkers'' Hawking and the laughter of the people.


    "Xiao Lin, what do you think of this?" Yan Xiaoxi could feel that something must have happened when he entered the Palace this time. Moreover, there was the biggest problem, beimengxi.


    At that time, she is bringing up the old story again. Yan Xiaoxi really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Hongmen banquet." Nangong Lin spit out these three words coldly. His voice is very low. Coupled with the noise on the street, he can be sure that the head Eunuch in front will not hear their conversation.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and agreed with Nangong Lin''s point of view. She suddenly withdrew her smile and said seriously, "either, we''d better go back to Nanshui country."


    "OK." Nangong Lin agreed without saying a word.


    "Don''t ask me why I changed my mind?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in surprise. His answer was beyond her expectation. I''m afraid no one knows more about how important wood color beads are to Nangong Lin.


    "Beimengxi." Nangong Lin had already seen through Yan Xiaoxi''s mind. Compared with her, Mu Caizhu chose Yan Xiaoxi without hesitation.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and suddenly realized that Nangong Lin didn''t know when he was about to become a worm in his stomach. He could easily guess what was in her heart.


    "Xiao Lin Lin." Yan Xiaoxi is not a crying person. Since falling in love with Nangong Lin, she always wants to cry. This man inadvertently gave her too many surprises.


    "Fool, let''s go home now." Nangong Lin strangled the hemp rope with one hand and hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s hand around her waist to comfort her.


    Yan Xiaoxi just said casually, but he didn''t know Nangong Lin was serious. He hurriedly stopped him anxiously and said, "no, I''m kidding."


    Hearing this, Nangong Lin didn''t blame him. He understood Yan Xiaoxi''s concerns. Even if she was worried, she finally chose to focus on herself, which made him warm at the bottom of his heart and hot all over his body. This woman is so lovely.

 Chapter 161

    The imperial palace will arrive soon. It''s no stranger to them. Entering the Palace this time is undoubtedly the best opportunity to get wood colored beads. They will take advantage of it anyway.


    However, they did not find that the road ahead was full of hardships and obstacles.


    "Lord Lin, Princess Lin, please come with me." the celebration party was arranged three days later. Gu Yuyao had already prepared a place for them to live.


    The more he went ahead, Yan Xiaoxi felt that the road was familiar, as if it was the direction to the Princess Palace. Suddenly, he had a bad hunch that the emperor would not let her continue to live in the Princess Palace, right?


    Want to treat them well? She thought she had a good relationship with beimengxi, so she arranged it. If beimengxi didn''t like Nangong Lin, she was really happy and wanted to catch up with her.


    Now this embarrassing situation, how to resolve.


    "Xi''er, there''s me." Nangong Lin saw the anxiety in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. For him, beimengxi was only a stranger who had been on both sides. He could see that the woman had no intention. It''s normal for such two people to become good friends like Yan Xiaoxi. However, if he didn''t meet Yan Xiaoxi, he might like her.


    However, everything has become a deadlock because of the two people''s sincere feelings. Yan Xiaoxi can''t tolerate a third person in his love and is unwilling to share his husband with other women. Nangong Lin is quite satisfied with this. For him, having Yan Xiaoxi is enough, and no other woman is interested.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and looked at Nangong Lin''s determined eyes. His whole heart immediately settled down and felt very comfortable.


    It''s a big deal to have a showdown with beimengxi at that time. She has always been a reasonable person and should understand herself.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi neglects that once a woman meets love, she will lose her reason and blindly pursue everything she wants. Now beimengxi''s behavior is just like this. In order to get Nangong Lin, she can''t realize whether it''s right or wrong. All she thinks about is the man in her heart.


    As Yan Xiaoxi expected, they finally stopped at the gate of the Princess Palace. The familiar palace did not change its layout, but gave her a different feeling.


    "Go." what should come will always come. Yan Xiaoxi knows that he can''t escape. He has to face it bravely.


    Nangong Lin holds Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and follows behind her. She has never been a woman hiding behind her. Many things can be solved alone. In front of others, she is naive and ignorant. In front of him, she is a smart, lovely and kind woman.


    In fact, really speaking, Yan Xiaoxi is changeable. In the face of different people, he has different attitudes and faces. Only in the face of Nangong Lin can he return to the most primitive himself.


    Deep inside, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin saw that they were dressed up to welcome beimengxi.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi rushed into Yan Xiaoxi''s arms. Gu Yuyao said bad things about Yan Xiaoxi in her ear, but she couldn''t hear a word.


    She understood why Gu Yuyao seriously injured Yan Xiaoxi, but it was the emperor''s whole heart on her.


    However, this does not affect her friendship with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Dream, I miss you so much." Yan Xiaoxi really said this from the bottom of his heart.


    "Me too." similarly, beimengxi was sincere, but she didn''t expect that this hug would become the last beautiful memory of the two.


    "I''m ready to eat." beimengxi knows that Yan Xiaoxi loves food and is ready early in the morning. During her speech, her eyes will look in the direction of nangonglin from time to time.


    Nangong Lin could feel the hot eyes on himself and pretended not to know. He had never seen beimengxi since he entered the door, trying to make her stop thinking about herself.


    Entering the side hall, the three people took their seats one after another. The table was full of delicacies, all of which were Yan Xiaoxi''s favorite food.


    Yan Xiaoxi has no resistance to food. After greeting, he eats with relish. Beimengxi on one side is the same. He is completely synchronized with Yan Xiaoxi''s eating and wolfs down, showing his frankness.


    Beimengxi, as a princess, has been trained by mammy since childhood. This time, she went crazy and ate like a beggar, just to win Nangong Lin''s bad heart. Gu Yuyao said Nangong Lin likes frank and edible women.


    "Menger, don''t choke." seeing the move of beimengxi market, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly had no appetite. She had eaten at the same table with her before. Although beimengxi had a good appetite and ate a lot, she ate quite elegantly. This time, she was exactly the same as herself. Yan Xiaoxi probably guessed that the purpose of her doing so was for Nangong Lin.


    Is she really stuck in the mud? Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to lose beimengxi, a good friend? But some things will happen the more she''s not afraid.


    "I''m fine." beimengxi ate for herself. She didn''t dare to look at Nangong Lin for fear of seeing his surprised or disappointed expression.


    After a meal, the three people''s mood was unusually unified, and they were also very complex.


    Beimengxi took Yan Xiaoxi to the room she had lived in before, pushed the door and let them go in.


    Looking around, Yan Xiaoxi found that everything here had not changed. Even the furnishings of the four treasures of the study on the table were the same as leaving the meeting.


    "Sister Xi''er, you can rest here." beimengxi glanced at Nangong Lin and left reluctantly.


    As the sun sets in the west, the earth is bathed in the afterglow of the rosy clouds, and the evening wind blows slowly, sending bursts of flowers and trees mixed with faint fragrance, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was getting dark.


    "Bang bang." there was a knock outside Yan Xiaoxi''s room.


    The two people who got up early in the morning to get ready for the journey were already tired. Yan Xiaoxi vaguely heard the voice outside the door, rubbed his sleepy eyes, reluctantly got up from bed, carefully, for fear of disturbing the sleeping Nangong Lin.


    Opening the door, a familiar face came into Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Bei Boxi in shock and surprise. She didn''t expect to meet her so soon. Even if she knew that it was inevitable for them to meet, she was still surprised.


    "Xi''er." beiboxi hurried over as soon as he received the news,


    He didn''t know that Gu Yuyao went to find his father and wanted to hold a banquet for his baby. He knew the happy moment and the child''s destination.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked back at the bedside and felt that this was not a suitable place to talk. He said, "let''s change a place.


    "OK." beiboxi agreed.


    After explaining to beibaixi, Yan Xiaoxi returned to his room, changed his clothes, and rearranged his clothes a little before he reappeared in front of him.


    They came to the pavilion of the imperial garden and sat opposite each other.


    "Congratulations." Yan Xiaoxi felt happy for beiboxi. He had his own child. At the same time, he lamented that she had been married to nangonglin for so long, and her stomach had not moved. I don''t know if God felt that now was not the right time.


    She didn''t know that this gave beiboxi a heavy blow again. She was surprised by Gu Yuyao''s ability. Facing the congratulations of others, beiboxi could be completely unmoved. When he heard the blessing from Yan Xiaoxi, his heart almost collapsed, which meant that there was another insurmountable gap between her and him.


    Even if she was wronged in Nangong Lin, he was not qualified to give her any care. He had already lost this qualification.

 Chapter 162

    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t realize beiboxi''s lost mood. All he thought about was how to get the wooden colored beads.


    "Xi''er, it''s not early. It''s better to have dinner with me." beiboxi wanted to cherish every minute he thought of with Yan Xiaoxi. Although he knew she would refuse, he still asked.


    Beiboxi''s guess is right. The first reaction in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind is Nangong Lin''s angry face. He shouldn''t want to get along with beiboxi alone.


    "No, I''ll just go back to the Princess Palace later." finally, Yan Xiaoxi cruelly refused beiboxi.


    Beiboxi''s expectant eyes darkened immediately and said without discouragement: "I''ll send someone to let meng''er and Lord Lin come together."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi knew he was rejecting, so he had to nod helplessly.


    While chatting and walking, they unknowingly arrived at the side hall where beiboxi recently lived. There was Gu Yuyao in Tai''s womb. Naturally, he would not take Yan Xiaoxi back there.


    "Brother Bei, have you lived here lately?" Yan Xiaoxi saw the clue immediately after he arrived.


    Beibaishi nodded and didn''t want to explain more. He said, "business is busy recently."


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was so smart, heard that Bei Boxi''s words were an excuse. He didn''t want to see Gu Yuyao. How did she get pregnant under such circumstances? This makes Yan Xiaoxi feel very confused. Unlike other men, beiboxi thinks by his lower body.


    "Brother Bei, I know you don''t love the crown princess, but the pregnant woman really needs the care of her husband. How to say, his belly is your flesh and blood after all." for a moment, Yan Xiaoxi actually sympathized with Gu Yuyao and felt that she was very desolate now.


    Beibaixi didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi to say these words. He was speechless. He knew all these reasons. The children in Gu Yuyao''s belly were widely involved and were not as simple as it seemed.


    However, he nodded and replied, "I''ll take time with her."


    Beiboxi doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to think he is a fickle man.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at beiboxi happily and thought he would be a good father.


    "Xi''er, I want to ask you a question." when they entered the house, they sat down and rested. They hesitated for a long time. Beiboxi still couldn''t help saying what he thought.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi stuffed a piece of cake into the end and nodded.


    "What do you think of the pregnancy of the crown princess?" he actually wanted to ask himself and Gu Yuyao Yuanfang about her thoughts and opinions.


    Yan Xiaoxi narrowed his eyes. His eyes were deep. He immediately understood the meaning of beiboxi''s words and said, "brother Bei, accept some things since they have happened. In my heart, brother Bei is a person worthy of being entrusted for life."


    Entrusted to a lifelong person, how nice these words sound. The person beibaishi most wants to protect all his life does not belong to him.


    "Thank you." one sentence is enough. Beiboxi saw everything and understood that Yan Xiaoxi saw that there was a misunderstanding. He let himself face it responsibly. This is what a good man should do.


    He really doesn''t want to disappoint Yan Xiaoxi. He really can''t do it.


    "Brother Bei, the Crown Princess loves you." maybe Gu Yuyao''s way of love is wrong, which has the opposite effect, pushing Bei Baixi further. It can''t be denied that everything she does is to get his heart.


    If beiboxi changes his attitude towards Gu Yuyao, will everything be different.


    "Xi''er, stop talking." Bei Boxi saw that Yan Xiaoxi wanted to match him up with Gu Yuyao. Her behavior was kind but cruel, like frozen water. It seemed harmless, but it could turn into a sharp weapon and kill people.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that her words were like a handful of salt sprinkled on beiboxi''s wound. She really wanted to see him happy, so that she could put down her guilt for him in her heart.


    "Brother Bei, have you ever thought about accepting Gu Yuyao for the sake of Beiyue country?" Yan Xiaoxi also knows something about the situation of Beiyue country.


    Once Gu Yuyao''s heart is not on beiboxi''s side, his situation will be more dangerous. Gu Zetian''s powerful power and her cooperation in the harem can put Beiyue country into crisis.


    "Xi''er, you don''t have to worry about the affairs of the North moon country. I have my own plans." beiboxi''s language was cold and serious.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that she had crossed the border. Her identity was embarrassing. It was really not suitable to say this: "I''m sorry, when I didn''t say it."


    "No, I''m too nervous." beiboxi also thought about what Yan Xiaoxi said. He really can''t do this kind of thing for Beiyue country to use other people''s feelings. The reason why he is so nervous is that he is afraid that walls have ears.


    "Brother Bei, maybe when you really understand the crown princess, you will find that she is not as unbearable as you think." at the beginning of human life, she was good in nature, and now EGU Yuyao is also evolving step by step.


    Beiboxi didn''t answer, so he changed the topic: "Menger and Lord Lin will arrive soon."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and shut up wisely.


    In the Princess Palace, Nangong Lin woke up and didn''t see Yan Xiaoxi. At this time, a maid told him that Yan Xiaoxi went to the princess''s bath and asked him to find her. Under the guidance of the maid, Nangong Lin walked into the bath.


    It was steaming and smoky.


    "Lord Lin." this is a woman''s voice, but it doesn''t belong to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Lin had expected something wrong early in the morning. She still came here. She wanted to see what tricks the other party was playing, but she regretted it at this moment. In front of him, she presented a delicate, convex and naked body, and even her private parts were exposed to the bottom of her eyes.


    He turned quickly and erased everything he had just seen from his mind.


    "Put on your clothes." facing this scene, Nangong Lin immediately understood beimengxi''s intention. She wanted to seduce herself.


    "Lord Lin, I really like you." when Nangong Lin closed her eyes, beimengxi had come up from the bath. She put her hands around Nangong Lin''s waist and put her fullness on his back.


    "Get out." Nangong Lin pushed beimengxi with force and rudeness. Without hesitation and shaking, he walked out of the bath. Except Yan Xiaoxi, he wouldn''t touch any women. Of course, beimengxi didn''t arouse any reaction.


    Beimengxi fell to the ground wronged, with tears in her eyes. Instead of flinching back, she felt that Nangong Lin was a person who sat still in the face of beauty, and her obsession with him increased a bit.


    Dressed and out of the bath, beimengxi met the person sent by beiboxi. He knew that he invited Nangong Lin together. He wanted to go with him. Unexpectedly, he had long disappeared from the whole Princess hall.


    Nangong Lin first arrived at beimengxi and went straight to the table next to Yan Xiaoxi. Up to now, he is still angry and sits on the stool without saying a word.


    "Xiao Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in surprise and vaguely felt that he was emitting cold air


    Are you angry with yourself? She was jealous when she saw North Percy alone?

 Chapter 163

    As soon as Nangong Lin wanted to speak, beimengxi, the fuse of the matter, came in. She looked at Nangong Lin and then sat next to beiboxi, as if it hadn''t happened at any time, without any embarrassment.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Xiaoxi can probably feel that something must have happened between Bei Mengxi and Nangong Lin when he left. Just now, when Bei Mengxi approached this side, Nangong Lin glanced at her for the first time, just sweeping away. Yan Xiaoxi still noticed that Nangong Lin''s behavior was a little strange. Based on her understanding of Nangong, she understood, Beimengxi must do something to make him angry.


    In this way, she also knew that Nangong Lin''s anger was not aimed at herself.


    Everyone arrived and began to eat soon.


    "Eat." as he said, beiboxi took a piece of meat and prepared to deliver it to Yan Xiaoxi''s bowl. At the same time, he also noticed a pair of sharp eyes and paid close attention to his every move, so he had to temporarily change his mind and put it in beimengxi''s bowl.


    Beimengxi was a little hungry. Even Nangong Lin didn''t care to replenish his energy. He didn''t notice the surging clouds on the table. He picked up the meat in the bowl and handed it to the entrance.


    On the other side, Yan Xiaoxi is also eating delicious food with relish. She is only responsible for eating. All the dishes piled up in the bowl are sandwiched by Nangong Lin.


    "Lord Lin, can you bring me a fish? I can''t reach it." beimengxi, who was a little full, stopped her chopsticks and looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s happy face. She was a little jealous, so she thought of such an idea.


    Nangong Lin didn''t move and didn''t take beimengxi''s words to heart, which made the atmosphere awkward.


    Yan Xiaoxi glances at Nangong Lin and doesn''t understand how beimengxi annoys Nangong Lin. now everything is not clear. If it''s normal, he won''t let beimengxi lose face.


    "Brother Huang, I''ll clip it for you." beiboxi also found that there was something wrong with the relationship between the three people on the table. Usually Yan Xiaoxi talked and laughed happily with his sister. Why did he just eat without saying a word today.


    Then, a piece of full fish went into beimengxi''s bowl.


    Beimengxi''s red lips and low eyes looked at the fish in the bowl. If it wasn''t caught by Nangong Lin, it wouldn''t make any sense. He swallowed the fish into his stomach and proposed again: "I still want to eat. Lord Lin, can you help me?"


    Beibaixi frowns and doesn''t understand why beimengxi has been persistent in remote fish. He doesn''t know that beimengxi cares not about fish, but nangonglin.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood beimengxi''s temperament. She wouldn''t stop until she achieved her goal. She picked up chopsticks, stretched out to the fish, chose a piece of meat with less thorns, handed it to her bowl, and said, "I''ll clip it for you."


    "Thank you, sister Xi''er." Bei Mengxi politely thanked her, but she wondered if Yan Xiaoxi was intentional? If you want to monopolize Nangong Lin''s favor, you don''t want to let yourself do it.


    "Menger likes fish so much today, so eat enough." beiboxi stood up, picked up the plate of fish in front of Nangong Lin and put it in front of beimengxi.


    Beimengxi looked at beiboxi in surprise and always felt that he had something to say.


    Yes, beiboxi really wants beimengxi to stop. Her hot eyes have been on Nangong Lin, which makes him have a bad premonition. In addition to her previous painting behaviors, beiboxi is even more disturbed.


    Is Nangong Lin the one my sister likes? If so, what should we do? Beimengxi was spoiled by him since childhood and couldn''t listen to anyone''s advice at all. Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi were so close that they couldn''t tolerate her existence.


    One is his beloved woman and the other is his own sister. In the end, he has become the most difficult person.


    "I don''t want to eat now." beibaixi''s action completely broke beimengxi''s thought, which made her lose her temper.


    "Don''t mind, that''s how dreams are. They''re childlike." beibaishi explained to ease the atmosphere.


    Hearing this, beimengxi realized that Nangong Lin was still on the scene. She wanted to make a good impression on him and quickly apologized: "sister Xi''er, I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right." Yan Xiaoxi certainly understood why beimengxi lost her temper, and her worry deepened a little. She even wondered whether to tell beimengxi about it, so that she could give up her mind, but she was afraid to hurt her.


    A meal was finished when the four were full of thoughts. Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi returned to the princess hall together. No one spoke all the way. They parted ways at the fork of the road and returned to their respective rooms.


    "Xiao Lin, what did Meng Er do to you?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t wait to return as soon as he entered the room and sat down.


    Nangong Lin was stunned. He didn''t frown. He didn''t think he didn''t say anything. Yan Xiaoxi still saw the clue, but how did this make him speak?


    "Xi''er, you must believe me after listening." Nangong Lin solemnly ordered.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "Beimengxi, she led me to the bath, and then" the rest of the words, Nangong Lin was interrupted by Yan Xiaoxi before he spoke.


    "Well, needless to say." Yan Xiaoxi had guessed what would happen in the bath.


    Nangong Lin came to Yan Xiaoxi, put her on his lap and said, "don''t be angry, I don''t have it."


    "I''m not angry. Don''t say it because I believe you." Yan Xiaoxi has confidence in Nangong Lin and himself. Their feelings are invincible, and external forces can''t easily destroy them.


    "Xi''er, fool." Yan Xiaoxi is always so considerate that Nangong Lin feels happy and has the most precious treasure in the world.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, touched Nangong Lin''s face and asked, "then why are you angry?"


    "I''m angry with myself." he knew there was a trap and jumped in conceited. If something really happened, Nangong Lin really didn''t know how to face Yan Xiaoxi.


    Fortunately, beimengxi is simple after all. She thinks that she can seduce herself. If she takes aphrodisiac, even if he doesn''t want to, she has no choice.


    "Xiao Lin, you are a fool." Yan Xiaoxi hooked Nangong Lin''s neck and took the initiative to send a comforting kiss. As soon as she wanted to leave, she was grabbed by Nangong Lin and blocked her delicate red lips.


    "Don''t do this." Yan Xiaoxi felt that he was about to be drained by Nangong Lin recently, and his body was extremely tired.


    "Xi''er, do you want to reward me?" Nangong Lin smiled insidiously and showed his nature in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Aren''t you sitting still?"


    "That''s for others."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "For you, you''ll be in a mess. You can''t wait for a moment." Yan Xiaoxi originally wanted to say something. All the rest of her words and thoughts were firmly occupied by Nangong Lin. his fierce offensive brought her to the realm of being immortal.

 Chapter 164

    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin have been looking for all kinds of opportunities to inquire about Mu Caizhu. Even if they successfully entered the Queen''s bedroom, they still got nothing. Time flies, and three days pass.


    The palace is full of joy and excitement.


    We all know that the child in Gu Yuyao''s belly can''t be born. We still have to do enough superficial Kung Fu.


    In the hall, the ministers sat down, chatted with each other and sublimated their singing and dancing.


    "The crown princess has a dragon heir, which is indispensable. She will reward 3000 liang of gold, 300 pieces of silk and satin, and eight pairs of jade Ruyi." the eunuch read aloud with a bright yellow body.


    "My concubine takes the order." Gu Yuyao just wanted to kneel down and was picked up by the queen next to her.


    "Yao''er is pregnant now, but be careful of her body." the queen pulled Gu Yuyao back to her seat and looked very nervous about the child in her belly.


    Gu Yuyao secretly rejoiced, glanced at beiboxi next to him and replied, "thank you, empress mother. My concubine will be careful."


    North Percy ignored all this.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin sit in the first row on the right, opposite beiboxi. Compared with others, they just want to finish the meal and return to Nanshui country.


    Mu Caizhu hasn''t got it so far. They have tried their best. They really can''t stay here. On the one hand, there is beimengxi eyeing, on the other hand, I''m afraid it will open an internal struggle. The current situation of Beiyue country is favorable to Nanshui country.


    "Emperor, it''s hot today. You might as well let the Crown Princess go to the balcony of the summer resort." Gu Zetian proposed with both hands. It seems to be for the sake of his daughter, but in fact, he is afraid that the Dragon fetus will not be guaranteed and disrupt his plan.


    Gu Zetian is resourceful and cunning than the fox. He must have guessed that the emperor would not leave the child in Gu Yuyao''s belly before he made his move.


    "My father, I think my father''s words are reasonable." Gu Yuyao echoed. Only if she can give birth to the child, can she do anything.


    Last night, Dad came to visit late at night and analyzed the whole thing thoroughly, so that she would stand on his side anyway and cooperate with her actions. Gu Yuyao believed that he was valuable to Dad. He should not hurt the child in his belly, so she had to nod and agree. She was afraid that the emperor could not tolerate her flesh and blood, but the child was all she had, Spiritual sustenance.


    "The summer resort has a long way to go. Yao''er is pregnant. It''s really not suitable for travel." the queen looked at the emperor and explained.


    "Yes, in the Imperial Palace, I can send someone to take good care of the crown princess. The summer resort is too far away, so I might as well give birth to a dragon heir." the emperor then agreed and tried his best to wink at beiboxi. As long as he asked Gu Yuyao to stay, it must be easy to end this matter.


    Beibaixi understood, took Gu Yuyao''s hand and said, "the imperial doctor said that the placenta was unstable in the first three months, so he still stayed in the palace."


    Without the slightest discussion, his words directly came to the final conclusion.


    "OK." sure enough, Gu Yuyao agreed. She looked at beiboxi excitedly. She didn''t expect that he would have a relationship with the child in her belly. It seemed that she had asked a lot of questions like a doctor.


    This child is really a weight to transform their relationship.


    Guze tiannu glanced at Gu Yuyao and thought that the woman really didn''t stay, and his 10000 words couldn''t equal a look in beibaixi''s eyes.


    During this period, beimengxi just waited for the opportunity to find the most appropriate time to express her feelings. After the last time, Nangong Lin must also understand that she likes her. However, she still had to act according to the original plan to let Yan Xiaoxi know her determination. In full view of the public, as Gu Yuyao said, they had no chance to refuse at all.


    Gu Yuyao is also thinking about it. She wants to see how Yan Xiaoxi will react at that time. She may be at a loss, or shout and cry. Seeing this scene, the prince will also find that the woman he likes is an unreasonable and small bellied person. She can''t help but be happy in the picture. Then she gives Bei Mengxi a look.


    Beimengxi understood and came out of his seat. First, he looked at his royal brother and said, "congratulations to sister-in-law Huang. I hope you can give birth to a future Prince for Beiyue country."


    This surprised everyone. No one understood how the relationship between the princess and the crown princess had become so good?


    Yan Xiaoxi was about to deliver the cakes to the final. Hearing this, he was stunned. He vaguely felt the smell of a conspiracy. There seemed to be some ulterior purpose between them.


    The next moment, beimengxi turned around, looked at Nangong Lin affectionately with hot eyes and said, "I have something to say."


    "What else does Xi''er want to say?" although the emperor felt strange, he did not stop Bei Mengxi''s move. He felt that Bei Mengxi should not play with children''s character and make capricious jokes on such a grand occasion. He was quite sure.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at his father with clear eyes, plopped and knelt on the ground.


    "Xi''er, what are you doing?" the Emperor didn''t understand what beimengxi meant. His deep eyes were full of doubts.


    "Father emperor, I like Lord Lin, please marry us." finally, beimengxi said his deepest words.


    what?


    The emperor never thought that it would be such a thing to say from beimengxi. How could she like Nangong Lin? The four countries are ready to move now. Now she is married. In case of a war between Beiyue state and Nanshui state, her situation will become a victim of the war with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Is it Nangong Lin''s plot to threaten him with his daughter? Don''t act rashly.


    "Xi''er, have you made up your mind?" the emperor asked seriously.


    "Yes, my daughter has made up her mind." Yan Xiaoxi replied firmly.


    "No, I won''t promise." anyway, the emperor can''t watch beimengxi die.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin on the right were finally relieved. They didn''t expect that beimengxi was so crazy that it was different from forcing the emperor to marry in public.


    If the emperor really agrees, the problem will fall on Nangong Lin in an instant.


    Promise, impossible.


    If you don''t agree, you must not get out of the palace.


    Beimengxi''s move is undoubtedly to push them to the edge of the cliff. There is a tiger behind them. They cut off their retreat. Jumping down is dead, and not jumping is dead.


    This scheme is really seamless. Yan Xiaoxi sees at a glance that it has something to do with Gu Yuyao. Bei Mengxi won''t have such a mind and understand the close layout. She must be just a chess piece in Gu Yuyao''s hand and a sharp dagger. She wants to use her to get rid of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Father emperor, if you don''t promise me, I won''t marry all my life and become a nun." Gu Yuyao reminded beimengxi to be ready to fight to the end. She had long thought of how to deal with such a scene.


    "You" the emperor was not invited by beimengxi''s willful and reckless actions, but he understood that beimengxi would be able to do it. If it was spread, it would lose the face of Beiyue country. It would be better to let her live and die and marry Nangong Lin.

 Chapter 165

    As soon as the queen heard this, her heart all mentioned her throat. Beibaixi and beimengxi were the meat that fell from her body. How could she have the heart to watch beimengxi become a nun? She had seen beimengxi''s stubbornness. As a mother, she had no way to take beimengxi. Since childhood, they really spoiled beimengxi.


    "Emperor, just promise Xi''er." beimengxi''s words are there. The queen understands that even if the two countries marry, her situation is not much better. At least she can spend a good time with her beloved man. It''s better to have no regrets than anything.


    Hearing the Queen''s persuasion, the shaken emperor immediately softened his heart, sighed and said, "I promise you."


    "Thank you, father." beimengxi gave a big gift, and a happy smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "Father emperor, I think we have to seek the advice of Lord Lin first." beiboxi has been observing the expression on Nangong Lin''s face since the incident. He has been looking at Yan Xiaoxi calmly, as if beimengxi''s action was a farce in her eyes. There was no surprise, only shock.


    He didn''t show any emotion in the face of his father''s objection and promise. He didn''t understand whether Nangong Lin hid his real thoughts, or whether beimengxi forced Nangong Lin to marry her in wishful thinking?


    "What do you think of Prince Lin?" the emperor thought it was logical. Nangong Lin was the prince loved by tens of thousands of people in the south water country, and beimengxi was the princess he held in his palm. They were a perfect match both in status and appearance.


    Nangong Lin stood up, his face as cold as frost, and replied, "the king once made an oath that in this life, there is only Yan Xiaoxi in the Lin palace, and he will not marry other women."


    These words are amazing. Since ancient times, it is common for men to have three wives and four concubines.


    As a prince, Nangong Lin should marry more concubines and concubines in order to reproduce his children. Moreover, men are greedy animals. When they see beautiful women, they can''t help but want to have them. They like the new and hate the old.


    There was a touch of appreciation in beiboxi''s eyes. This sentence lingered in his heart for countless times and wanted to say it to Yan Xiaoxi. In the end, he didn''t have the courage to say it. He wasn''t afraid because he couldn''t do it because of his identity. As the crown prince, he had too many responsibilities and many things couldn''t be carried out according to his wishes. At this moment, Nangong Lin did it.


    In front of everyone, his words were so solemn and resolute that he expressed his determination.


    "Xiao Lin Lin." Yan Xiaoxi pulled down Nangong Lin''s sleeve. This was not the first time she heard it. She was still very moved. At the same time, she suddenly felt that he was stupid and made the atmosphere so embarrassing. Can they still go out of the North moon country alive?


    She suddenly became the target of public criticism. She was a real Fox and a disaster for her beauty. She immediately lost Bei Boxi to the regiment head, and in the twinkling of an eye she made up with Nangong Lin. Yan Xiaoxi really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash away her grievances.


    Clearly full of anger and anger, I don''t know why, Yan Xiaoxi has the impulse to cry.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s white hand and spoiled her dark hair.


    Yan Xiaoxi forced the tears in his eyes back, got up and stood beside Nangong Lin. no matter what happened, she would face it with him.


    "Lord Lin, this is the intention to refuse the daughter of the palace?" before beimengxi spoke, the queen couldn''t see it and wanted to get justice for her.


    "Empress, I am a person who keeps my promise and will do what I say." Nangong Lin''s attitude towards the angry queen is still neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Lord Lin really thinks this is the south water country?" in front of all the officials, the emperor felt that Nangong Lin was too ignorant and openly disgraced the royal family. He couldn''t swallow anything.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, beiboxi hurried out to appease the people''s emotions. He looked at beimengxi, the key figure of the whole thing, and said, "Menger, since Lord Lin has no intention of taking a concubine, it''s better to forget it."


    "No, if I don''t marry Lord Lin, I''ll be a nun." beimengxi said stubbornly regardless of sanqi21.


    "Menger, be obedient." beiboxi was a little angry. For the first time, she felt that it was wrong to spoil beimengxi to the degree of regardless of right and wrong and regardless of the overall situation. Her temper really should be cured.


    "Brother Huang, you are eccentric and obviously partial to Yan Xiaoxi. Let my sister step back for her." beimengxi''s huge tears fell one by one, forming a string of tears.


    "Meng''er, don''t act arbitrarily." at this time, beibaixi was really disappointed with beimengxi. She had been dazzled by love and was unreasonable.


    Beimengxi couldn''t listen to beiboxi''s words. She had already determined that beiboxi was on Yan Xiaoxi''s side and hated her in the bottom of her heart. She not only took away her deep love for Nangong Lin, but also stole her brother''s love for her.


    "I acted arbitrarily. In the past, why didn''t you say I acted arbitrarily? Now I think I acted arbitrarily. Brother Huang, wake up. Yan Xiaoxi is already the princess of Nangong Lin. you can''t be. How far do you have to stick to it." when she was angry, Bei Mengxi couldn''t care so much. Every word was like a knife and stabbed into Bei Baixi''s heart.


    Beiboxi was surprised. His face was as stiff as a snow mountain for thousands of years. He suddenly felt that both their brother and sister were the same. For the sake of love, he didn''t turn back and didn''t give up anything until the last minute.


    He doesn''t have love. Maybe his sister can get it.


    Thinking of this, North Percy immediately changed his mind and said, "dream, do you really want to be so stubborn?"


    "Yes." beimengxi wanted to do something seriously for the first time.


    "OK, I support you." North Percy finally compromised.


    Seeing this scene, several black lines floated across Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead. Now all the people in the hall are standing on the side of beimengxi. Only Nangong Lin is left beside her. Fortunately, with him, he is enough to beat everyone in the world.


    "I repeat, I won''t marry beimengxi." even if I know what will happen next, Nangong Lin''s answer is still so firm.


    "Xiao Lin, no matter what happens, let''s face it together." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are firm. The big deal is to tear her face and hold Nangong Lin''s thick hand, so that she can''t feel any fear.


    "You have to marry if you don''t marry." Nangong Lin had to resist, which made the emperor feel ashamed and determined to fight Nangong Lin. this is his own territory. He didn''t believe that Nangong Lin has three heads and six arms and can go out of the palace smoothly.


    "Is your northern moon country so unreasonable?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent. The situation was obviously unfavorable to them, which everyone knew.

 Chapter 166

    The ministers held their breath. No one expected that the original festive thing would develop to this extent.


    "Lord Lin, what do you think of this? Since you have made an oath and it is impossible for you to break the oath, you don''t need to agree to the marriage. As long as Princess Lin nods, you won''t break your promise." the queen had an idea and thought of such a method. In fact, it is to give Nangong Lin a step down.


    If it were someone else, in the face of such a scene, he must have to compromise, but Nangong Lin is different. As long as what he believes will not change no matter what happens.


    "No need." Nangong Lin doesn''t understand why these people in Beiyue country can''t understand him. What''s the meaning of forcing beimengxi to him?


    The queen jumped over Nangong Lin directly, looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s calm face and asked, "what do Xi''er think?"


    She''s talking about Xi''er, not princess Lin. she wants Yan Xiaoxi to take a step back from his past love and solve the matter perfectly. It''s impossible for Prince Lin not to marry another woman. Nangong Lin may abide by this promise in a short time. Who dares to guarantee that he won''t empathize and fall in love? Yan Xiaoxi is a smart woman, I''m sure I can understand what she means.


    Who knows, Yan Xiaoxi''s answer was unexpected to the queen. She was as decisive as Nangong Lin and said firmly, "I don''t agree."


    At this moment, if she compromised, she would lose Nangong Lin''s face. Moreover, she was not allowed to have other women around him.


    "Xi''er, are you sure to think about it?" the queen gave Yan Xiaoxi a look, which seemed to say, don''t be brave, otherwise the consequences won''t dare to imagine.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave the queen a look back. The meaning is obvious. However, I won''t regret any decision I have made.


    Now, the queen had nothing to say. She finally understood why the emperor was so angry just now. They were really unkind. If this matter was spread, where would beimengxi''s face go and where would the face of the whole Beiyue country go.


    Do you really think you dare not do anything to them?


    "Lord Lin, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you agree to marry?" the emperor finally gave Nangong Lin a chance with his only patience.


    "Ben Wang doesn''t want to say the same thing for the third time." Nangong Lin''s answer remains the same. No matter how many times he asks him, his answer won''t change.


    The emperor angrily swept away the food at the table, stood up, pointed to Nangong Lin''s direction and said, "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    "Didn''t the emperor think you were being aggressive?" Nangong Lin''s momentum was no better than losing to the emperor.


    "Come and catch them." the guards immediately took action at the command.


    "Father."


    "Father emperor" Bei Baixi and Bei Mengxi stood up at the same time.


    No one expected that Nangong Lin would be so stubborn.


    Beimengxi doesn''t want the emperor to hurt Nangong Lin, whom he loves deeply. Similarly, beibaixi also cares about Yan Xiaoxi''s safety and knows that no one can stop his father once he moves seriously.


    What can I do now? What can be done to stop it.


    Suddenly, he thought of an idea. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s direction, winked at her and gestured to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at beiboxi''s strange behavior in surprise. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. He didn''t understand what he meant. He stared at his mouth seriously. He seemed to be trying to tell himself something with his lips?


    Hunting, conditions?


    After studying it, Yan Xiaoxi finally understood the meaning of beiboxi''s lips and gestures?


    Searching for today''s memory in her mind, she suddenly patted her head. How could she forget such an important thing.


    "Xi''er, you let your father decide for you." a sentence blocked beimengxi speechless.


    Then, the emperor''s sharp eyes fell on beibaishi and said, "as a king, there can be no benevolence of women and men."


    Beiboxi nodded and understood the meaning of the emperor''s words. He glanced at Yan Xiaoxi not far away and retreated silently. Now he can finally put down the stone in his heart.


    "The emperor still remembers that he promised me a condition when hunting, and all the ministers knew it." after receiving beiboxi''s hint, Yan Xiaoxi remembered this thing. It didn''t take it to heart at all, but now it has become the key for her to leave here.


    The emperor frowned, saw through Yan Xiaoxi''s mind at a glance, and said, "I promise to do something. It''s impossible to let you go now."


    In a word, the emperor broke Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect that the emperor should be such a rogue. Otherwise, he made his promise. Isn''t it up to him whether he can do it or not?


    "Father emperor, all the ministers looked at it. A promise is worth a thousand gold." seeing this, beiboxi chose to stand up and speak for Yan Xiaoxi.


    The emperor glanced at him and really felt that beiboxi was dazed by Yan Xiaoxi. Now both children are trapped in love. What should we do?


    "Ask the ministers if my words are correct." the emperor insisted on his own opinion and threw the problem to the ministers.


    The ministers were silent. The emperor and the prince were on one side. No matter who they offended, they would come to no good end. The best choice was to pretend to be stupid and remain silent.


    Everyone avoided North Percy''s eyes and deliberately looked in other directions.


    Again, Yan Xiaoxi knew that this method was not feasible. He had already made a secret signal with Nangong Lin and was ready to break out. They looked at each other and took action.


    Before the crowd reacted, Yan Xiaoxi took out his soft whip and knocked down the bodyguard around him with one move. Similarly, Nangong Lin also launched an offensive and slapped sin down close to his bodyguard.


    "On the contrary, come on, catch them." the emperor was quickly attacked by Nangong Lin''s two popularity, and was prepared to catch them first.


    He didn''t believe it. When Nangong Lin fell into his hands, Yan Xiaoxi threatened him. He would object to it.


    Sitting on the throne for so long, no one dares to challenge his long Wei. Nangong Lin is the first and will be the last.


    Beimengxi and beimengxi looked around anxiously and didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Yuyao and Gu Zetian didn''t intend to intervene in this matter from beginning to end. They stood silently and watched its change.


    Soon, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin fought side by side and fought with the guards of the imperial palace. Their martial arts were not weak, but there were many guards, so the two sides were inseparable and could not tell the outcome.


    "Xi''er, you go first." Nangong Lin wants Yan Xiaoxi to leave first and break up later.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi refused.


    "Be obedient." Nangong Lin doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to be in any danger.


    "You said you wouldn''t leave me at any time." this immediately made Nangong Lin speechless. He remembered his stupid decision before. After Yan Xiaoxi''s reminder, he immediately gave up his idea.


    They looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    After several rounds, Yan Xiaoxi''s physical strength gradually overdrawn. Beibaixi was really unable to see it and was preparing to stop. At this time, Yan Xiaoxi fell down in the hall, which surprised everyone.

 Chapter 167

    After Nangong Lin solved the guard in front of him, he turned around and saw Yan Xiaoxi lying closed with his eyes closed. He didn''t know what had happened during this time. How could she faint?


    "Xi''er, Xi''er?" Nangong Lin patted Yan Xiaoxi''s cheek gently. Anyone could see that he was very nervous about her.


    Beimengxi was stunned. He was still very concerned about Yan Xiaoxi''s safety. The past was vivid. Yan Xiaoxi had always been very good to him and spoiled himself like his sister. If it weren''t for Nangong Lin, their friendship would continue.


    In the face of love, no matter how good friendship is, it is particularly vulnerable. Beimengxi''s obsession with Nangong Lin is too deep. No matter what happens, she can''t give up him.


    "Step back." beiboxi roared. Now Yan Xiaoxi has fainted. He can''t continue to stand by and ignore it.


    Remember the last time she fainted for no reason at the princess''s ceremony, but she didn''t find any problems after being treated by the imperial doctor? Now it seems that Yan Xiaoxi''s body still has a problem.


    The emperor and the queen looked at each other. Yan Xiaoxi''s fainting changed the whole situation. Beibaixixin''s Libra has been biased towards her side. What should we do now?


    "Take them down." the emperor wants to imprison them and is looking for a doctor to treat Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Wait a minute." North Percy looked at the emperor on the Dragon chair with cold eyes.


    "Xi''er, don''t meddle in this matter." the emperor''s tone was firm and seemed to want to express his determination.


    The so clever beiboxi saw the emperor''s meaning, but could not follow his query. As long as Yan Xiaoxi was involved, beiboxi would become completely irrational.


    "Father, let them go." beiboxi''s voice was faint, but with an invisible oppressive force.


    Gu Yuyao angrily looks at Yan Xiaoxi in Nangong Lin''s arms and understands that what Bei Boxi has done is for her. Even if she offends the emperor, she will not hesitate. Where is this woman? It will make the crown prince look back. If it continues like this, the emperor will blame the crown prince. Gu Yuyao doesn''t want Bei Boxi to lose the trust of civil and military officials for a woman.


    So he had to speak reluctantly to help Yan Xiaoxi: "emperor, Princess Lin fainted. It''s about her life. Let''s forget it?"


    She kept winking at beimengxi and wanted her to cooperate with her. Beimengxi understood, but stood in place indifferently.


    After doing so many things, she came to this step. In order to marry Nangong Lin, she designed her royal brother, seduced Nangong Lin, lost face and expressed her heart. She could get her wish by one step. She was unwilling to let her give up here.


    Gu Yuyao looked at beimengxi thoughtfully and could understand her mood at this time. Once a woman meets love, she is crazy, and so is she to beibaixi.


    Just, she won''t embarrass beimengxi.


    Then Gu Yuyao changed his target and cast a cry for help like Gu Zetian.


    Gu Zetian has been standing aside as if nothing had happened. He wanted to fall out and cooperate with Nangong Lin. now Yan Xiaoxi faints and destroys his plan. However, it''s good to sell it to Nangong Lin.


    After much consideration, Gu Zetian said, "emperor, for the sake of the friendship between the two countries, this is not the time to be impulsive. Let Prince Fang Lin go."


    "Just." the emperor brushed his sleeve and motioned the bodyguard to step down.


    Gu Zetian, who had been watching the change, stood on the side of Nangong Lin, and the emperor did not have any position to continue.


    Beiboxi was still worried. He protected Nangong Lin holding Yan Xiaoxi and escorted them all the way out of the palace.


    "Lord Lin, take good care of Xi''er and find the doctor to show her. She fainted once before." then beiboxi turned and left. He knew that Yan Xiaoxi was happiest only by Nangong Lin''s side. He had lost the qualification to love her.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes are deep and he clearly knows that beiboxi has no less feelings for Yan Xiaoxi than he does. His only chip is to win Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Gradually, beiboxi''s lost figure completely disappeared in front of nangonglin.


    Nangong Lin lowered his eyes, looked at Yan Xiaoxi in his arms like a ceramic doll and said, "don''t pretend."


    Then he put Yan Xiaoxi on the ground smoothly.


    For a moment, Yan Xiaoxi opened his eyes and said with a sweet smile, "how about I''m smart?"


    She looked at beiboxi''s far away direction, and her heart was full of guilt.


    Yan Xiaoxi is not sure that beiboxi will help herself. She is gambling and gambling on her position in beiboxi''s heart. If she is important enough, he will be desperate for her. Even though she knows it is difficult for beiboxi, she makes selfish use of him for Nangong Lin''s safety.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin suddenly hugged Yan Xiaoxi into his arms and wanted to comfort her. He could see that beiboxi also occupied a very important position in her heart. Even if it had nothing to do with love, he was jealous and distressed.


    "Xiao Lin, am I bad?" Yan Xiaoxi has been heartless and heartless all the time. She doesn''t put anything in her heart, which makes people feel that she is silly and innocent.


    Live freely and carefree.


    After falling in love with Nangong Lin, there were countless troubles, which broke her original quiet life. She never owed anyone, but she hurt beiboxi''s heart again and again, and even took advantage of his love for herself.


    "No, Xi''er is the kindest." if Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t cleverly adopted this method, they would still be trapped in the palace.


    "Brother Bei, will he be all right?" after all, he is the crown prince of the North moon country. He openly helps them. I don''t know what the ministers will think?


    Nangong Lin shook his head and understood the dilemma of beiboxi in his heart. However, unlike Nangong Zhen, the state of Beiyue, the state of Nanshui, beiboxi''s status would not be in any danger. The only person he had to guard against was Gu Zetian. It must be over as long as the Emperor didn''t investigate.


    "Let''s go back to the inn." it was getting late. Nangong Lin decided to stay for a night and then go back to Nanshui country.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, his eyes deep and clear, as if there were countless secret people, which was elusive.


    Just after she did give Nangong Lin a look, she pretended to faint. With her last experience, Nangong Lin quickly reacted and cooperated with her. However, this time she really fainted. Fortunately, she woke up in time, otherwise he would really worry.


    Remember the last time in the hall, she fainted for no reason? There seems to be something wrong with her body. She needs to take her pulse from Nangong Lin to see what''s going on.


    Back at the inn, they hugged each other and slept. A day full of hardships and obstacles soon passed.

 Chapter 168

    The next day, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi had enough sleep, finished their meals and packed their luggage. As soon as they left the door, they bumped into an oncoming man.


    "Menger?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi in surprise. He didn''t understand that they fell out after what happened yesterday? What is she looking for herself for? Don''t you give up on Nangong Lin?


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi rushed into Yan Xiaoxi''s arms without warning. He didn''t say anything, but kept crying.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He was completely confused by beimengxi. He looked at Nangong Lin behind him. The meaning of asking for help was obvious.


    "Xi''er, it''s not early, we have to hurry." Nangong Lin coldly opened beimengxi from Yan Xiaoxi''s arms, grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand-held step and left.


    Beimengxi stuck close to Yan Xiaoxi''s back like a follower, so she walked out of the inn with them.


    "I''ll check out, TIMA. You wait for me here." Nangong Lin glanced at beimengxi and left uneasily. He knew that Yan Xiaoxi knew martial arts, but he couldn''t help worrying. He was afraid that beimengxi would play any tricks. When he grew up in the Imperial Palace, he saw many frauds of concubines.


    Yan Xiaoxi is really smart, but not cruel enough. It''s impossible to deal with the women in the red wall of the deep palace.


    As soon as Nangong Lin left, only Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi were left under the big tree next to the inn. Bei Mengxi stared at his innocent eyes and seemed to want to talk to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Just say what you want?" Nangong Lin told her not to talk to beimengxi. No matter what happened, ignore her. Looking at beimengxi''s look, Yan Xiaoxi really couldn''t bear it. With her understanding of beimengxi, she was not a cruel and cruel person.


    At the same time, she appreciates beimengxi''s persistence in love. This desperate spirit is not achieved by anyone.


    Beimengxi was slightly stunned, his hands were wrapped together, and his tearful eyes said, "sister Xi''er, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t rob Lord Lin with you. She doesn''t love me. Brother Huang is right. Love can''t be forced. I finally figured it out. Can you forgive me?"


    Her expression is serious and her eyes are pure and broken. She doesn''t want to lie at first. Now she looks like she has realized everything.


    "Sister Xi''er, I know it''s my fault. It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me. I''ll just be modest like you. I wish you a pleasant journey." after saying that, Bei Mengxi turned and left.


    Yan Xiaoxi reacted and saw the determined figure of beimengxi and the crystal tears falling on the ground.


    She cried. She cried miserably!


    "Meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi called Bei Mengxi.


    Beimengxi didn''t stop and continued to walk forward.


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi ran up, grabbed beimengxi''s slender arm and stopped in front of her with a step.


    "Sister Xi''er?" Bei Mengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously, quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, pretended that nothing had happened and smiled brightly.


    "Menger, I forgive you." Yan Xiaoxi took out his handkerchief and wiped the tears on beimengxi''s face.


    Beimengxi excitedly hugged Yan Xiaoxi and choked, "sister Xi''er is the best."


    "Don''t cry, it''s like a little cat." after several months of love between them, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t bear to see beimengxi lose and return. Today, she was leaving Beiyue country. She didn''t want to have regrets. She made up with beimengxi as before, which also settled her mind.


    After the hug, the two held hands as usual. Beimengxi asked Yan Xiaoxi''s deep eyes, "can you play with me in Beiyue country for a few days?"


    "Meng''er, Xiao Lin has something else to do in nanshaui country. I really can''t promise you." Yan Xiaoxi refused without thinking.


    Beimengxi cried with red lips and red eyes again. "My father promised me to the son of the Minister of household."


    Yan Xiaoxi, so smart, soon understood the meaning of beimengxi''s words. She shouldn''t like the son of Hubu Shilang? That''s why I''m unhappy. No one in the whole palace can talk, so I come to complain and relax.


    This changed Yan Xiaoxi''s mind, but she didn''t know how to explain it to Nangong Lin.


    "I can help you explain to Lord Lin. I swear, I really don''t mean anything to him. I''m going to get married soon." Bei Mengxi made an oath gesture and tried to want Yan Xiaoxi to believe in herself.


    "I believe you." Yan Xiaoxi held beimengxi''s hand floating in the air and pulled her down.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi burst into tears and felt that Yan Xiaoxi was really good to her. She really shouldn''t do confused things.


    "Xiao Lin, I can say it myself." Yan Xiaoxi thought it would be better to explain it myself.


    At this time, Nangong Lin, who finished the account, led his horse to the two.


    After approaching and standing beside them, Nangong Lin soon found that the atmosphere was wrong. Their relationship seemed to have changed. What happened during his absence?


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi turned and saw Nangong Lin standing beside him.


    In order to avoid suspicion, beimengxi has never seen Nangong Lin from beginning to end.


    "Xi''er?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously, wondering what was going on?


    Yan Xiaoxi understood and immediately explained, "well, Menger is about to get married. You want me to accompany her for a few days. Shall we go back a few days later?"


    She grabbed Nangong Lin''s sleeve with both hands and shook his arm coquettishly.


    Nangong Lin glanced thoughtfully at Yan Xiaoxi and promised, "OK."


    For Yan Xiaoxi''s requirements, as long as it is not too much, everything he can do will try to meet her. He wants to spoil her and bind her firmly around himself.


    Baji, Yan Xiaoxi kissed Nangong Lin on the face as soon as he was happy and said, "you''re the best."


    "Silly woman." only at this time will Yan Xiaoxi take the initiative to show kindness, which makes Nangong Lin very dissatisfied.


    "Go." Yan Xiaoxi turned around and took Bei Mengxi''s arm, completely ignoring the existence of Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin silently followed behind them, with a full face of grievances. He seemed to be despised by his mother.


    The three returned to the inn again. Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi lived in the original room and opened another room for beimengxi next door. The shopkeeper watched them go in and out, retreated and came back in the twinkling of an eye. He was also very helpless. He didn''t understand what they were doing.


    However, as long as you give money, the shopkeeper doesn''t care so much. From the aspects of their clothes, conversation and temperament, he can see that they are extraordinary. It''s better to provoke less. The less you know, the safer you are.

 Chapter 169

    Yan Xiaoxi wants to buy a wedding gift for Bei Mengxi today. For the first time, she gets up very early. She carefully walks out of the door and doesn''t want to wake up Nangong Lin who is still sleeping. She is ready to go back and have breakfast with them. Next, she is ready to listen to Bei Mengxi''s opinions and go to the place she wants to go.


    As soon as he reached the stairs, Yan Xiaoxi saw a familiar figure, "dream."


    "Sister Xi''er got up so early?" beimengxi''s eyes were a little confused. She knew Yan Xiaoxi and knew that Yan Xiaoxi was as sleepy as herself. They really had a lot in common, so they would sympathize with each other.


    "You''re not so early." Yan Xiaoxi approached beimengxi and stroked her dark hair. He could see that beimengxi was worried. He didn''t sleep well last night, and there were a little red blood in his eyes.


    Beimengxi giggled and didn''t want to explain more. It seemed that she didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to worry.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at such a silent beimengxi. He was really worried and said: "Menger, you have grown up. You can''t act arbitrarily. Your feelings need to be cultivated. Maybe you will like your future husband in the future. When I married Xiao Lin, I didn''t like him. At that time, I ran away from marriage. You see, now we are not like glue and paint. God bound two people we didn''t know together. There must be his reason. We have a reason All you have to do is adjust your attitude. It''s no use escaping. As a princess, you should consider everything for the North moon country. The emperor must have his consideration when he marries you to the son of the Minister of household. They love you so much that they don''t want to see you unhappy. "


    Yan Xiaoxi said these words without gasping.


    Beimengxi looked up and looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. She couldn''t imagine that such words would come out of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth. No matter who, she must be persuaded by her.


    "I know." beimengxi nodded.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat." to tell the truth, Yan Xiaoxi is really hungry.


    "OK." beimengxi agreed, and the two had no resistance to food.


    One before the other, they slowly went down to the bottom of the building. Yan Xiaoxi was in front and Bei Mengxi was behind.


    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to prepare everything for beimengxi. He walked very fast. In the blink of an eye, he had already sat on the table and asked the waiter to order.


    At the bottom of the building, beimengxi''s whole attention was completely attracted by Yan Xiaoxi at the bottom. Accidentally, he stepped empty, and the whole person fell down. Everyone in the inn looked at her at the same time.


    "Menger." Yan Xiaoxi followed his reputation and saw beimengxi fall to the ground. He soon understood what had happened.


    She ran quickly and helped beimengxi up.


    "Pain, pain" beimengxi covered his left foot and shouted in a winning streak.


    "Slow down." Yan Xiaoxi saw at a glance that beimengxi''s foot was twisted, which was not particularly serious. He could recover by taking a few days off and walking less.


    She slowly took beimengxi to move towards the table and let beimengxi sit down hard.


    "Sister Xi''er, are my feet all right?" beimengxi felt that her feet couldn''t move. Won''t she be disabled?


    "Don''t think about it. It''s okay. I''ll show you back to the room later." in public, Yan Xiaoxi can''t let Bei Mengxi take off her shoes. It''s also difficult to let her go up the stairs. It can be completed only with the help of Nangong Lin.


    Good. "Beimengxi believes Yan Xiaoxi very much. She says she''s okay, so she''s a lot more stable in her heart.


    Soon, Yan Xiaoxi ordered all the dishes. They were all beimengxi''s favorite food. This inn was the best and most famous in Beiyue country. The food was comparable to that of the imperial palace. It was said that the chef had been on duty in the imperial palace. Of course, the price was very high, which was not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Eat." Yan Xiaoxi picked up his chopsticks and put a piece of fish in beimengxi''s bowl, quite like his sister.


    At this time, she suddenly found that her sight was blocked by her tall body. She turned around and saw Nangong Lin sitting beside her.


    "Xiao Lin, have you slept well?" Yan Xiaoxi thought Nangong Lin was very hard today and wanted him to sleep for a while. Unexpectedly, he got up so early.


    "Not good?" Nangong Lin sipped his tea and said softly.


    "Why?" Yan Xiaoxi thought Nangong Lin had something to do and asked nervously.


    "I can''t sleep without Xi''er."


    "Greasy." the corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth evoked a brilliant radian, and the bottom of his heart was happy.


    Nangong Lin swept the food on the table, stretched out his chopsticks, took a piece of beef and handed it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not hesitate to open his mouth, bite the beef, chew and taste it slowly.


    On one side, beimengxi completely ignored their flirting and scolding, and just calmly ate the food on the table.


    Nangong Lin glanced thoughtfully at beimengxi, who was sitting quietly without saying a word. There was a touch of doubt in his eyes, but he quietly continued to feed Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi''er eat more." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the silent beimengxi and knew that she felt uncomfortable.


    "OK, I want to eat candied haws." beimengxi''s eyes are pure. It seems that he is talking to Yan Xiaoxi and talking to himself.


    Before they reacted, she then said, "sister Xi''er, eat first, and I''ll buy ice sugar gourd."


    "Wait a minute." Yan Xiaoxi pulls beimengxi who is about to get up. She has a wound on her foot now. How can Yan Xiaoxi let her go out alone.


    Beimengxi wondered whether he had left. His eyes were full of puzzlement and asked, "sister Xi''er also wants it?"


    "I''ll buy it." Yan Xiaoxi stood up, took a step and was ready to leave.


    "Wait, Xi''er, I''ll go." Nangong Lin stretched out his big hand and grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, and a warm current surged in his heart. Nangong Lin was really getting better and better for him. He was not only considerate, but gave priority to her in everything.


    "It''s all right, Xiao Linlin. You don''t know where the ice sugar gourd seller is. It takes time to find it. You should help me take good care of Menger." then Yan Xiaoxi turned and left.


    This time, Nangong Lin didn''t stop Yan Xiaoxi. He thought her words were very reasonable.


    Beimengxi and nangonglin were left on the table. No one spoke, making the atmosphere awkward.


    "I''m sorry about what happened before Lord Lin." beimengxi bowed her head and apologized.


    "It''s all right." Nangong Lin resumed his coldness as usual and spared no words.


    If it weren''t for Yan Xiaoxi''s face, he would never let Bei Mengxi close to him again. I don''t know what tricks this woman is playing. It''s definitely not as simple as it looks.


    Beimengxi picked up the teapot, poured it into two cups respectively, handed one of them to Nangong Lin and said, "take tea instead of wine to express my apology. Lord Lin will forgive me when he drinks this wine."


    She looked at Nangong Lin nervously, but her eyes were fixed on the wine glass on the table.


    Nangong Lin didn''t want to continue to entangle with beimengxi. He picked up the tea on the table and drank it all at once.


    Watching Nangong Lin drink the tea in the cup with her own eyes, a successful smile appeared at the corners of beimengxi''s mouth. When no one paid attention, she sprinkled the powder hidden in her fingernails into his cup.

 Chapter 170

    The hawker selling ice sugar gourd has a seat near the city gate, which is remote and needs to walk for a long time.


    After drinking tea, Nangong Lin and beimengxi kept silent, eating the food on the table with their own worries.


    "Where is the place to sell ice sugar gourd? I''ll find Xi''er." seeing that Yan Xiaoxi hasn''t returned for a long time, Nangong Lin is worried that the North moon country is not safe now, and no one knows what will happen in the future.


    Beimengxi looked up, smiled and comforted: "Lord Lin, don''t worry. I think sister Xi''er will be back soon. What if you go out now and miss her?"


    Nangong Lin felt that beimengxi''s words were reasonable, so he had to bear it and continue to sit waiting for Yan Xiaoxi.


    As time went by, Nangong Lin felt as if there was a flame in his body, burning bigger and bigger, and gradually getting out of control. It felt like a reaction caused by impatience in his heart, or an infatuation drug.


    He and beimengxi ate the same food, and the tea was also the same. He watched her pour out of the teapot with his own eyes. He could not have been treated with aphrodisiac. Although he also doubted the seemingly simple woman in front of him, her every move was under his own monitoring. She had no chance to take medicine at all, so Nangong Lin soon gave up the idea.


    "Lord Lin, are you not feeling well?" beimengxi blinked innocent big eyes and asked with concern.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and wanted to continue waiting for Yan Xiaoxi. He looked up to answer Bei Mengxi''s words. Looking up, he found that the person who wanted to appear in front of him did not know when. He was happy. He felt that Yan Xiaoxi was more beautiful at this time, and his whole body exuded a kind of beauty, which aroused ripples in his heart, gradually blurred his consciousness and infinitely expanded his physical and mental desires.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin wanted to get up and jumped into Yan Xiaoxi''s arms.


    "Let me help you up to rest?" hearing these two words, Bei Mengxi knew that her plot had succeeded. This kind of ecstasy would make people hallucinate. It was the same kind as Gu Yuyao used for the imperial brother. She came to Nangong Lin with a few steps and helped him.


    She moves freely and doesn''t look like a foot injury at all.


    Due to the effect of the medicine, Nangong Lin is tightly attached to beimengxi. Beimengxi is very happy that Nangong Lin is close to him and difficult to help him back to his room.


    He leaned over and carefully put Nangong Lin on the big bed. He wanted to get up and take off his clothes for him. Unexpectedly, Nangong Lin would make her lie beside her as soon as he tried hard, and a turn over would press on her body.


    "Xi''er, I love you." beimengxi was slightly stunned. A burst of loss at the bottom of her heart finally understood what Gu Yuyao said at that time.


    She let herself think clearly. Once she did so, she had no room to look back. She had to be prepared. It was really hard to listen to the feeling that a deeply loved man regarded himself as someone else''s substitute.


    That taste is the most painful experience.


    In order to get Nangong Lin, beimengxi nodded without hesitation. He took the medicine from Gu Yuyao''s hand and pretended to be reconciled with Yan Xiaoxi in order to cook mature rice with him. In this way, no matter how unwilling they were, they ruined her innocence and became Nangong Lin''s side imperial concubine.


    "Nangong Lin, I must get you." beimengxi said firmly. Her little hand began to move and stretched out to her clothes.


    The excited beimengxi didn''t find it. She quietly entered a shadow in the room. She quietly inquired about everything in the dark. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she immediately appeared, slapped beimengxi on the back of the head, and she was completely stunned.


    "It doesn''t take much effort to get it." Xian Yiyi clapped her hands and took Bei Mengxi out of bed. Instead of her, she retracted into Nangong Lin''s arms.


    Nangong Lin is addicted to ecstasy and hallucinates. No matter who he is, he will look at the person in front of him at his favorite woman. He has his back to the wall and doesn''t know what happened during this period of time.


    "Benefactor." Xian Yiyi was nervous and excited.


    His mother told him that a woman must love herself, be clean, protect herself, and leave her innocence to her husband. From the first time she saw Nangong Lin, she had long regarded him as her husband.


    As beimengxi thinks, Nangong Lin may marry her if she destroys her innocence.


    "Xi''er, Xi''er." Nangong Lin felt uncomfortable, like a fire burning in his body.


    Xian Yiyi listens to Nangong Lin calling another woman''s name. She doesn''t have a taste in her heart. In order to stay with him, she has to bite her teeth.


    "I am, I am Xi''er." Xian Yiyi actively hooked Nangong Lin''s neck. She had no experience in this kind of thing and carefully approached Nangong Lin. when her red lips were about to stick to his mouth, Nangong Lin somehow avoided her intimacy.


    Nangong Lin looked carefully at the woman in his arms. It was Yan Xiaoxi. Yes, why did he feel that he was holding another person, and his body was clearly eager, but he was desperately enduring it, just didn''t want to do the Duke of Zhou ceremony with her.


    Nangong Lin suddenly pushed away Xian Yiyi in his arms. He was afraid that if he continued like this, he could not help it. A voice in his heart told him that he must not touch Yan Xiaoxi around him. The bath fire of his body was warning him. If he continued like this, he would burn himself to death.


    Bang


    Yan Xiaoxi rudely kicked open the door of the room and went straight to the bed. In the face of all this, she was not at a loss. There was no panic on her calm face.


    With a cold face, he pulled up Xian Yiyi on the bed and shouted, "get out."


    Xian Yiyi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. For a moment, she was stunned by the aura emitted by her. She swallowed all the words in her stomach and left the room disheartened.


    I knew that I had missed a great opportunity.


    On the bed, Nangong Lin curled up in the corner and tried his best to bear the desire in his body.


    Yan Xiaoxi climbed into bed, put his body on Nangong Lin, put his hands around his waist and said in his ear, "Xiao Lin, I''m coming."


    Seeing this scene, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was filled with emotion. How much willpower did he need to resist touching the women around him in the case of ecstasy and hallucinations.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Nangong Lin turned around and held Yan Xiaoxi in his arms. His magnetic voice was a little hoarse and said, "Xi''er, my Xi''er."


    "Xiao Lin, don''t bear it." Yan Xiaoxi''s Huang Ying''s voice out of the valley was like a clear spring, which completely washed away the medicine from Nangong Lin''s body. He hugged Yan Xiaoxi tightly.


    "Xi''er, I''ve taken ecstasy." Nangong Lin''s consciousness gradually recovered.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi offered a kiss.

 Chapter 171

    From the very beginning, Yan Xiaoxi knew that beimengxi was close to her for another purpose. Her eyes were no longer pure. They all said that eyes were the window of people''s soul. Yan Xiaoxi agreed with this sentence. When she saw beimengxi again, she smelled the smell of conspiracy.


    The reason why beimengxi succeeded was to see what she wanted to do by fooling xuanxu and pretending to be nice? So as not to make trouble for them on the way back to Nanshui.


    Similarly, she also noticed that Xian Yiyi had not left and was watching them in the dark. She wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to let both of them die.


    I just didn''t expect that beimengxi would use such a mean means to medicate nangonglin. When she left the inn, she didn''t buy ice sugar gourd at all. Instead, she found a secret place to monitor beimengxi''s every move inside and saw her put the powder in her fingernails into the tea.


    That''s Yan Xiaoxi''s heart cut like a knife. She wants to rush up and expose beimengxi''s plot. She also wants to lead Xian Yiyi out so that she won''t follow her.


    Later, she returned to the Inn and looked at the movement outside the door. When she looked at Nangong Lin holding beimengxi, Yan Xiaoxi admitted that she was going crazy with jealousy. She could immediately understand what it was like for Nangong Lin to know that she was going to marry beiboxi.


    Beimengxi and xianyiyi''s actions were within her expectation. The only thing that surprised her was that nangonglin could still tell that the person in front of him was not himself. Even if the person he saw in his eyes was Yan Xiaoxi, his heart still rejected close contact with them.


    "Xi''er, I love you." Nangong Lin smelled the unique fragrance of Yan Xiaoxi''s hair. He knew that the person holding her this time must be Xi''er. The hot kiss couldn''t help it any longer, and the rudeness was blocked on the red lips she called you.


    "Xiao Lin, I love you too." Yan Xiaoxi''s words were like a flame, which completely ignited Nangong Lin, which had become gunpowder, and exploded with a bang.


    The red yarn falls, the climax fluctuates, and the lust is unlimited.


    Several times, Nangong Lin finally relieved his medicine. Both of them were too tired to lie in bed.


    "Xiao Lin, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi excitedly hugged Nangong Lin''s eyes. He let himself know one thing. Emotion is the most mysterious force in the world, which can make people do many impossible things.


    "Fool." Nangong Lin saw another meaning in Yan Xiaoxi''s words, but since she didn''t say it, he didn''t want to ask more.


    Fortunately, nothing happened.


    "Beimengxi is still beside the bed." Xian Yiyi is very cruel. Beimengxi hasn''t woke up yet.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered, but his voice was cold, with endless anger.


    Yan Xiaoxi got up and took the clothes by the bed. Wearing them, he said, "Xiao Lin, this is the North moon country. You can''t do anything to her."


    They all know that the emperor and empress beibaixi love beimengxi so much. If she has three long and two short comings, they can''t get out of here at all. Beimengxi does whatever she wants with this point.


    I''m afraid she said she would marry the son of the Minister of household. It''s an excuse to deceive her.


    "The king never leaves any evidence for killing." he has been patient with beimengxi again and again. It''s unimaginable if they really cook rice.


    What will his relationship with Xi''er look like?


    Of course, he won''t let it happen.


    "Xiao Lin, meng''er, she''s just young and acting arbitrarily." Yan Xiaoxi hates beimengxi''s behavior, but she doesn''t commit any unforgivable mistakes until she dies.


    "Xi''er, the more you speak for her, the faster she will disappear." the mention of beimengxi''s name will remind Nangong Lin of his shame. He was drugged by her.


    Lord Lin is resourceful, brave and good at fighting. He fell on a weak woman''s hand without seeing anything and scenes. If this matter is spread, how will he face.


    Yan Xiaoxi understands Nangong Lin''s mood at this time. It''s all her fault. If she didn''t want beimengxi to give up her heart and turn around, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "Xiao Lin, you scold me. It''s all my fault." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to hide Nangong Lin and absolutely confessed everything to him.


    Nangong Lin frowned and narrowed his eyes. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi as if he were a stranger. His body exuded a shivering aura.


    In the face of Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi is not afraid. She knows it''s a big deal to be scolded by him and punish her not to eat. With Nangong Lin''s doting on her, she shouldn''t be too angry.


    Who knows, this time, Yan Xiaoxi was wrong.


    After telling Nangong Lin the whole story, Nangong Lin''s face became more heavy. He just asked, "look at me and them outside the door."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded honestly.


    "Xi''er, I''m so disappointed in you." Nangong Lin coldly shook off Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, put on his clothes and got out of bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi anxiously followed him and looked at him wrongly.


    Nangong Lin sat at the table with a frosty face and cold eyes.


    He was angry not because Yan Xiaoxi used her, but because she didn''t care about herself. If she was not careful, she would wipe the gun and go off. For this reason, he was still deeply remorse, but she told him that everything was her plan and anyone would be angry.


    Nangong Lin was angry because he loved Yan Xiaoxi too much. When he saw her contact with beibai Xi, he wanted to dig beibai Xi''s eyes and cut off his hands, which was both angry and jealous.


    Yan Xiaoxi described the matter so calmly that Nangong Lin felt cold and even wondered if she really loved herself?


    "Xiao Lin, I''m wrong." Yan Xiaoxi understands that it''s no use saying anything now. It''s better for Chen Chen to admit his mistake. As long as Nangong Lin can forgive her and let her do anything.


    Nangong Lin kept silent and didn''t look at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I''m doing this for our good. Do you know that women''s jealousy hates terror? If you don''t expose beimengxi''s weird and let her die, she may do more crazy things. I don''t want you to get hurt. That fairy Yiyi is also, and needs to be prevented more than beimengxi. She has been following us all the time. She doesn''t do things in any way, and she hasn''t got wood color beads. If you let her You know, exposing the secret of the treasure will cause panic, and it will be more difficult for us to get colorful beads. "Yan Xiaoxi felt more and more aggrieved, and the big tears fell down like pearls.


    She decided to spit out all the bitter water in her stomach and continued close: "You think I don''t feel bad when I look at you holding them. I''m also very jealous. I want to break them into pieces. However, I don''t want to give you trouble and avoid my friendship with beimengxi. I can''t touch her just because of her identity. Even if she is really with you, I can''t do anything."

 Chapter 172

    Yan Xiaoxi cried like a little cat. He couldn''t help crying. Looking at this picture of Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin immediately softened his heart and wiped Yan Xiaoxi''s tears with his clothes.


    "Don''t cry." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi up and put him on his lap.


    "Are you not angry?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Do I dare to be angry?" Nangong Lin was completely unable to take Yan Xiaoxi. He was clearly angry. In the end, the wrong person became him.


    However, at least from these words, Nangong Lin learned Yan Xiaoxi''s mind. She also cares about herself. That''s enough.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi giggled and suddenly felt that crying was really useful. If Nangong Lin was angry in the future, she would continue to cry and see what he would do.


    Nangong Lin''s face also changed. His cold face relaxed and smiled.


    "Xiao Lin, you laugh so well." Yan Xiaoxi was completely fascinated by Nangong Lin''s handsome face and praised it.


    Nangong Lin was slightly stunned. He immediately stopped smiling and resumed his usual unfathomable expression.


    "It hurts." beimengxi, lying beside the bed, finally woke up. She touched the back of her head and didn''t know what had happened.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin noticed the sound and followed the prestige. They saw that Bei Mengxi opened her eyes. Yan Xiaoxi got up, walked to Bei Mengxi and looked at her coldly.


    Beimengxi was stunned. He didn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi''s frightening expression meant?


    "Sister Xi''er, you''re back." beimengxi still pretended to be a fool and continued to disguise.


    "Enough." Yan Xiaoxi really can''t see it. Now, beimengxi''s hypocritical mask makes her feel sick. On the one hand, she is lamenting why that innocent beimengxi has become like this.


    In order to achieve the goal without compromising the means, it is true that those close to Zhu are red and those close to ink are black.


    This kind of crooked things must have been obtained from Gu Yuyao. Beimengxi is willing to degenerate and associate with people like Gu Yuyao, which makes Yan Xiaoxi feel cold.


    "Sister Xi''er, did I do something wrong?" beimengxi knew nothing had happened when she looked at her complete clothes. The fragmentary memory in her brain told her that someone knocked her out.


    "Up to now, do you think there''s any meaning in putting it on?" beimengxi still had that innocent face and smiled sweetly. If she hadn''t seen her put the medicine into nangonglin''s tea with her own eyes, Yan Xiaoxi would feel whether she had wronged her.


    In her heart, she regarded beimengxi as her sister from beginning to end. She didn''t want to see her mud feet deep and make irreparable mistakes.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and explained, "sister Xi''er, don''t get me wrong. Lord Lin accidentally pulled me to bed. I have no intention of him."


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi sneered.


    Nangong Lin sat on the table and tasted tea leisurely. She was not surprised by beimengxi''s performance. This is the performance of not giving up until the Yellow River. She lived in the palace since childhood. She was used to people living with masks. With the protection and love of the emperor, she has always been the most real herself. However, some things will go deep into her mind when she sees more. Beimengxi is just like this.


    Unknowingly, the whole person has already undergone earth shaking changes. He has to wear the mask of fantasy for many years. Once the mask is worn for a long time, he can''t take it off.


    "Sister Xi''er, you have to believe me. Everything I said is true." beimengxi was unwilling and couldn''t figure out why his plan failed again and again and where there was a problem.


    "Menger, I know you gave Xiao Lin an infatuation drug and wanted to give him the gift of the Duke of Zhou." Yan Xiaoxi poured out the truth.


    Hearing this, beimengxi immediately changed into an expression, and a sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, saying: "Oh, you know. By the way, forget that you know medicine, or do you really think I will make up with you? Don''t be naive, okay? You let me make a fool of myself in front of the ministers of the North moon country. I can''t forgive you, you know? I really regret knowing you, or I will be the carefree Princess and won''t worry about anything at all."


    "Dream, don''t be stubborn. Your idea is simply wrong."


    "No, hehe, what''s wrong? If I didn''t know you, I wouldn''t fall in love with Nangong Lin at first sight, and everything would not happen next." from childhood, beimengxi didn''t suffer any grievances. That day, after Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin left, she was slapped in public by her father and blamed by her mother. Even her brother wouldn''t let her go and advised her to give up Nangong Lin.


    The three people who doted on her most, because of this matter, left disappointed at the same time. Beimengxi felt the taste of cutting her heart for the first time, which was an unspeakable pain.


    Finally, Gu Yuyao appeared in the, comforted her and gave her advice.


    "Menger, don''t you understand? Feelings can''t be forced. Even if you give Nangong Lin medicine, he can recognize that you are not me. This is the feeling that we can''t surpass. Do you understand?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi in hysteria and felt that she really changed from a pistachio, a pure angel, into a frightening devil.


    Beimengxi laughed loudly, his eyes were full of disdain, and replied: "I don''t understand. You said that feelings can be cultivated. When you married Lord Lin, you didn''t like each other. Now your feelings are very good. I can do what you can do."


    "You can''t." Nangong Lin, who kept silent, finally spoke.


    "Why?" beimengxi couldn''t figure out why Nangong Lin wanted to veto his mind. Where was she worse than Yan Xiaoxi? She was also a princess. She was just a chip. Her surname was Princess, and she was a real royal blood.


    Nangong Lin got up, approached Yan Xiaoxi, hugged her slender waist and replied, "Xi''er has no intention and won''t hurt others, but you''re not."


    "Won''t hurt others? Hehe, Yan Xiaoxi, are you sure you didn''t hurt anyone? What''s my royal brother?" Bei Mengxi roared.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "Beimengxi, your royal brother''s love for Xi''er is the real love. You don''t have to have a person to like. Letting go is the real great love." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and gave her a look, trying to make her forget what beimengxi said.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. As long as Nangong Lin stood beside her, she seemed to have infinite power and was extremely calm in the face of anything.


    "Then why didn''t lord Lin complete Yan Xiaoxi and my brother?" beimengxi''s heart had been completely distorted, and all her reason was swallowed up by her crazy obsession.


    "This is a different dream. I like Xiao Linlin. Xiao Linlin likes me, but I don''t like beiboxi. Just like Xiao Linlin doesn''t like you, there is no room for a third person in the emotional world, you know?" Yan Xiaoxi reluctantly closes her eyes and really doesn''t want to continue to entangle with Bei Mengxi. She won''t understand no matter how she explains it. She can''t listen at all, More accurately, I don''t want to hear.

 Chapter 173

    Beimengxi thinks Yan Xiaoxi''s words are absurd. What does it mean that there is no room for a third person? Isn''t your father in the three palaces and six courts? Aren''t there so many concubines besides the mother?


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you are simply sophistry. Since ancient times, men have three wives and four concubines. What''s so strange." Bei Mengxi thinks Yan Xiaoxi is a small bellied chicken, and doesn''t understand that Nangong Lin dotes on such jealous women.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and understood beimengxi''s confusion. If her father hadn''t married her mother and helped each other, she would not understand that love is a simple happiness.


    She knew that beimengxi would not understand this matter no matter how it was explained, so she didn''t intend to continue the discussion.


    "Why? Have you nothing to say?" looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s speechless appearance, beimengxi''s own words blocked her speechless.


    "Menger, I''m about to leave the North moon country. I don''t want to break up my relationship with you to the point where it can''t be repaired before I leave." Yan Xiaoxi feels that his behavior is adding to the snake. It''s superfluous. Instead of making beimengxi fully aware, it makes her sink deeper.


    "Our friendship no longer exists, Yan Xiaoxi. From this moment on, you and I are enemies." Bei Mengxi''s eyes are cold and his tone is firm.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. She was shocked. Did she lose a close friend like this?


    Although I don''t want to, I also understand that many things are like a broken mirror, which can''t be recovered. The scars are always there. As long as you see them, you will think of what each other has done.


    In this way, it''s OK for her to have nothing to worry about. She may not have the opportunity to meet beimengxi, as she has never known a woman called beimengxi, an ignorant but innocent and kind beloved Princess.


    "You go." Yan Xiaoxi reluctantly closed her eyes. She didn''t want to see beimengxi leave from her eyes.


    Beimengxi didn''t even look at Yan Xiaoxi. She took a few steps and walked away. Suddenly, the whole person was stunned in place. At the door, she saw her royal brother, stretched out her fingers in surprise and asked, "Royal brother, why are you here?"


    "Dream." beimengxi''s voice was as cold as ice in winter, which frightened beimengxi.


    "Brother Huang." beimengxi''s arrogant arrogance has long disappeared in front of beiboxi.


    "I know what you do." his tone is still light, but everywhere gives people an invisible pressure.


    Beimengxi shouted red lips and looked at beiboxi in panic, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    Yan Xiaoxi came forward and stood beside Bei Mengxi and said, "brother Bei, don''t blame meng''er. She''s still young."


    "Still young?" in the past, beibaixi also felt that beimengxi was OK and had her arbitrary actions. Since these days, her actions have become more and more excessive, which made him start to reflect on himself. Whether his love created her lawless character now.


    "Brother Huang, I know I''m wrong." beimengxi has been afraid of beiboxi''s anger since childhood. Once he gets angry, only one expression will make her afraid.


    However, fortunately, beibaishi has a good temper and doesn''t often get angry.


    This time, beimengxi clearly felt that there was nowhere to send out his anger. You came fiercely every time in the past.


    "Do you really know you''re wrong? If you know you''re wrong, you''ll talk to Xi''er like that?" beiboxi saw everything in the room just now.


    Every expression and every word of beimengxi made beiboxi seem to see another person. Is the woman in front of him really his sister?


    "Brother Bei, meng''er is also angry. Don''t blame her." Yan Xiaoxi continued to explain to Bei Mengxi.


    Beimengxi glared at her ungratefully, thinking that you don''t have to pretend to be a good man. Brother Huang is not angry for you.


    "Look at her, there''s no remorse at all." North Percy knows his sister like the back of his hand. How can he not see through her real thoughts.


    In this regard, Yan Xiaoxi has nothing to say. She is useless in maintaining beimengxi. In her heart, she has determined that she is a bad person.


    "Brother Huang, your heart has always been biased towards Yan Xiaoxi. She is right in everything she says and does, and I am wrong in everything I say and do." beimengxi finally couldn''t help but say everything in her heart.


    "Yes, yes, you are wrong in everything you do and everything you say, because you have lost the face of Beiyue country. Because of you, the mother is overworked, seriously ill and bedridden." beibaixi was angry and gave her a heavy blow regardless of beimengxi''s feelings.


    "The mother is ill?" beimengxi asked anxiously.


    Beibaixi nodded. Her mother''s health is not good. Recently, there are many things. She has been holding on. She wants to help her father, bite her teeth and get through it. She is having a good rest.


    As a result, there were more and more things. I fainted yesterday, and the imperial doctor was helpless.


    "Brother Huang, let''s go back." beimengxi was still very nervous about the queen, cared about her body, and pulled beiboxi to run in the direction of the door.


    As a result, North Percy stood still.


    Because, in addition to looking for beimengxi when he went out of the Palace this time, there was another thing. He wanted to invite Yan Xiaoxi into the palace to see a doctor for his mother. Her medical skills were better than the Royal doctors in the whole Taiyuan hospital. Maybe there would be a way.


    "Brother Huang?" beimengxi didn''t understand what beiboxi was doing looking at Yan Xiaoxi? Afraid of provoking him again, she kept her doubts in her heart and dared not speak out.


    "Brother Bei, what''s the matter?" Yan Xiaoxi saw the clue from beibai Xiqing''s eyes like lake water. He seems to have something to help himself. If he''s right, it should be related to the Queen''s disease.


    "Xi''er, you." beiboxi knew that Nangong Lin had long wanted to return to Nanshui country and was delayed by them several times. He was not sure whether Yan Xiaoxi would help him. What would Nangong Lin do if he objected? He doesn''t want to embarrass Yan Xiaoxi.


    However, before his words were over, Yan Xiaoxi promised: "OK."


    She saw beiboxi''s concerns and was sure nangonglin would support every decision she made.


    Beiboxi glanced at Nangong Lin. he stood there as if nothing had happened, like an outsider, and as if everything was under his control. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi, with a faint smile hidden in the corners of his mouth.


    "Brother Huang, what are you talking about?" Yan Xiaoxi interrupted Bei Baixi. Bei Mengxi didn''t know that Bei Baixi invited Yan Xiaoxi into the palace to see the queen.


    "Meng''er, Xi''er will go back with us and read it to the empress mother, can you understand?" beiboxi said word by word, with a warning in his tone.


    Beimengxi nodded and knew that Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills were powerful. As long as he could cure his mother, he could do it even if he didn''t want to see her.

 Chapter 174

    A luxurious and comfortable carriage has already been prepared outside the inn. Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi sit inside, while Nan Gonglin and Bei Boxi ride in front to lead the way.


    The sun was setting and it was getting dark.


    In the carriage, Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi didn''t say a word. They looked out of the window and completely regarded each other as transparent people.


    Yan Xiaoxi can see that beimengxi doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Naturally, she won''t stick a hot face to her cold ass. she understands that beimengxi, who used to spoil her sister, has already become beyond recognition. Now, she doesn''t force beimengxi to turn back. The boat will be straight at the end of the bridge. She will eventually wake up one day.


    "Xi''er, here we are." Nangong Lin jumped out of the carriage and landed on the ground smoothly. He went to the carriage and helped Yan Xiaoxi down considerately.


    Beimengxi sat down inside, and no one paid attention to her. Seeing this, she shouted with red lips and a cold face, and jumped down from her horse.


    Under the leadership of beibaixi, several people came to the Queen''s bedroom together. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t come here for the first time, and he was no stranger to the layout inside.


    "Xi''er, it''s getting late. I should have let you have a good rest. I''ll come back to treat my mother tomorrow. I really don''t feel at ease. I hope you''ll forgive me." the queen on the bed closed her eyes and was quiet like a ceramic doll without any vitality.


    "Brother Bei, it''s all right." beiboxi is like this. He is so considerate in doing all things. In this case, he still worries about Yan Xiaoxi''s mood.


    Beimengxi entered the room, sat by the Queen''s bed, held the warm hand, and cried dimly: "mother, I''m back."


    Her heart was very self reproach. If she hadn''t let her mother worry, she wouldn''t have been so seriously ill. Seeing her mother''s ruddy complexion recently, she thought her stubborn disease had been cured. Who knows, she has been holding on, just don''t want them to worry.


    "Dream, don''t cry, the mother will be fine." for so many years, beiboxi has been wandering the Jianghu to find good medicine for the mother, cure her persistent diseases, and make her no longer suffer from illness. However, time flies. He tried his best to suppress the disease temporarily and failed to completely cure it.


    It was not easy to get better. This time, the disease became more serious. It seemed that it would disappear with it, which made beiboxi have to worry.


    The emperor kept the queen awake for many days. When he learned that beiboxi had brought Yan Xiaoxi back, he had to leave temporarily. He still had a lot of memorials waiting to be reviewed.


    "Don''t worry, brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi and the queen have seen each other for many days, but they haven''t focused on her for a lot of time. Otherwise, with her medical skills, they have long observed the clue.


    Beiboxi nodded and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with gratitude.


    Nangong Lin stood silently aside without saying a word.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked a few steps closer to the queen, stretched out his hand, put it on her pulse, carefully felt her pulse, and his expression was very serious.


    Suddenly, she took back her arm, stood up and replied, "the queen has insufficient Qi and blood. There is a hidden toxin in her body, which will make people mentally tired and gradually weaken their physical strength. With the passage of time, the whole person will become weaker and weaker until the end."


    "Toxin?" beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. The imperial doctor in the palace felt the pulse for her mother countless times and didn''t see the result. She knew the conclusion in a moment?


    The father emperor announced the whole Tai hospital very early, but no one could see what the mother''s disease was. Finally, it seemed to be an incurable disease. In the twinkling of an eye, many years later, the mother''s body was really as weak as Yan Xiaoxi said. She was sick all year round. He got a ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum to her mother not long ago. During this period, she could get out of bed and walk.


    "What poison?" beimengxi asked with concern.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head, slightly frowned and said, "it has been a long time since the toxin in the Queen''s body has changed. In addition, there are many drugs in her body, I can''t judge."


    "It''s nonsense. If it''s poisonous, why didn''t the imperial doctors in the palace judge it?" Gu Yuyao said, and the people realized her existence.


    Beiboxi glanced at Gu Yuyao unhappily and wanted her to shut up. Now in this case, he was not in any mood to ignore her nonsense.


    "If the poison had been found out earlier, it would have been easy to remove. Now it has become quite troublesome." Yan Xiaoxi ignored Gu Yuyao and continued to explain.


    "But" Gu Yuyao still wanted to say something, but he was frightened by a cold look in beiboxi''s eyes.


    "What about now?" beimengxi asked with a cry.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at beimengxi and said to beibaixi''s worried eyes, "has brother Bei ever taken Millennium Ganoderma lucidum for the queen?"


    What Yan Xiaoxi said seemed like a question, as if he had already known the answer.


    Beiboxi nodded and was shocked. He didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills to be so good. No wonder the whole hospital didn''t see the poison for many years. She found out the cause in a short time.


    Does it mean that the mother is saved.


    "That Ganoderma lucidum played a great role in temporarily suppressing the development of toxins in the Queen''s body. However, it was only temporary. As soon as the drug of Ganoderma lucidum passed, the queen fainted." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was faint, so people couldn''t hear the emotion in her words.


    Beibaixi can''t judge at all. How sure is Yan Xiaoxi that he can cure his mother?


    "Xi''er, mother is now" the rest of the words, beiboxi couldn''t ask.


    Lying in bed is the mother who gave birth to him. She has always loved him very much. She gives him the simplest love like ordinary people. She doesn''t give him too much pressure. She will only support him silently.


    Beibaishi understood that life and death have a destiny, and everyone can''t escape the fate of death. The mother is still young and she hasn''t enjoyed the happiness of her family. He was unwilling to let her leave.


    Sometimes, even if you are a high emperor? No one can control people''s life and death. Looking at the haggard mother lying in bed, the father and the emperor can do nothing but accompany him.


    "Brother Huang, the queen mother won''t die." beimengxi burst into tears. She couldn''t imagine that the queen mother really left the picture.


    "Although the Queen''s illness is difficult, there are still ways to deal with it, but" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly stopped here.


    Beiboxi was very happy and hurriedly asked, "but what?"


    Only when he can cure his mother can he do anything.


    "I need a single dose of medicine." Yan Xiaoxi told me truthfully.


    "What medicine?" this time, beimengxi asked first.


    "Blood burial flower." blood burial flower is a kind of flower growing in front of the grave of the dead. Its shape is like cannibal flower, but it is smaller than cannibal flower. Its color is also more bright, beautiful but extremely poisonous. Few people will use it as medicine.


    However, to completely eradicate the toxin in the Queen''s body, it is necessary to bury flowers with blood.


    In addition to being extremely poisonous, the blood burial flower is also extremely rare. It only grows in places where there are many killings, rivers of blood or extremely Yin Qi. Its growth depends entirely on the watering of human blood.

 Chapter 175

    In addition to Yan Xiaoxi''s knowledge of what blood burial flowers are, others were confused. They knew little about drugs. They didn''t know all the common medicinal materials. What''s more, they were still rare and alternative drugs.


    "How can I find the blood burial flower?" beiboxi didn''t know what the blood burial flower was. From Yan Xiaoxi''s expression, he knew that it was very precious. As long as he could cure his mother''s disease, he would get it in hard work.


    Beimengxi and Gu Yuyao are also curious about the blood buried flowers, but now is not the time to ask questions. The Queen''s safety is important. Both of them closed their mouths.


    "I don''t know." panic will make mistakes. Beiboxi''s behavior is just like this. If Yan Xiaoxi knows the specific seat of blood buried flowers, would he still have to say so many words? She took someone to find it not long ago.


    Hearing this, the light in North Percy''s eyes suddenly darkened, and his hope was a little less.


    "However, brother Bei can send someone to bury the corpse in a place with heavy blood and gas. There are many people and great strength, and there must be a harvest." a person''s strength must be limited. Fortunately, it is not ordinary people who need blood to bury flowers, but the mother of a country. He can use huge strength to give a lot of hope to the originally slim things.


    "You can post the imperial list." Nangong Lin, who has been silent, suddenly gave his opinion.


    Yes, maybe some Jianghu people and hermits have blood buried flowers in their hands.


    "OK." beiboxi gave Nangong Lin a grateful look.


    "Xi''er, you go to have a rest first. We''ll discuss it in detail tomorrow." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and didn''t refuse Bei Baixi''s opinion. Everything she should do has been done, and the rest can only depend on heaven''s will.


    If you find the blood buried flower, the queen will be saved. If you don''t find it, there''s nothing she can do.


    However, she can take advantage of the opportunity to live in and out of the Queen''s bedroom to search for the wood color bead carefully. She must get it this time.


    Due to the current relationship with beimengxi, beibaixi arranged another palace for Yan Xiaoxi to entertain distinguished guests, which is very close to the uterus.


    These days, because Gu Yuyao is pregnant, beiboxi has moved back to Tai''s womb.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry." Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin''s sleeve and looked guilty. Nangong Lin didn''t know how much things had been delayed for her.


    "Fool, as long as you are happy." even if people are in Beiyue country, Nangong Lin knows everything about Nanshui country, Nangong Zhen has not made any action, and there is no great crisis for the time being.


    The housekeeper takes care of everything in Wang Lin''s house. Nangong Lin is quite relieved.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s very kind of you." Yan Xiaoxi found that he was very kind to himself when he met Nangong Lin this time. Everything was up to her. He wouldn''t confiscate her food or hurt her and make her angry.


    Nangong Lin smiled. Although Yan Xiaoxi said the truth, he couldn''t help being happy. This feeling was even more excited than he got the whole world.


    "You are my wife, the only one. Who are you most kind to?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi with deep eyes like the sea.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned embarrassed, avoided Nangong Lin''s hot eyes and said coquettishly, "I''m tired. Hold me."


    Their relationship has been quite stable, and they have done a lot of intimate things. Yan Xiaoxi is more and more open, rarely shy, blushing and heartbeat.


    "Good." Nangong Lin likes the feeling that Yan Xiaoxi depends on himself. He just wants to spoil Yan Xiaoxi so much that he can''t leave himself. No one can take it away.


    With that, Nangong Lin picked Yan Xiaoxi up and gently hugged him in his arms, carefully, as if holding the most precious treasure in the world.


    "Xi''er, you''re light." today, they worked a lot for mu Caizhu. Nangong Lin understood that Yan Xiaoxi was worried about himself. The reason why he promised to treat the queen was more for him than beiboxi.


    Nangong Lin understood her mind.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. I don''t know why. He felt that his spirit was not as good as before, and his body was getting tired. He always wanted to sleep.


    Suddenly, Nangong Lin dropped a kiss on Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead. When he looked up, he found that she had fallen asleep.


    "Little lazy pig." Nangong Lin frowned slightly and felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s recent state was wrong. She became more and more sleepy. At first, he thought he was asking for too much, which made her too tired. Today, he was trying to control himself. He loved Yan Xiaoxi''s body and wanted her to have a good rest.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi''s situation is still not getting better.


    In the palace, the maids and guards on duty came and went, and looked at them with all kinds of surprise and envy.


    Nangong Lin doesn''t mind all this. He never denies Yan Xiaoxi''s love. She deserves all his love.


    Arriving at the palace where he lives, Nangong Lin finds his bedroom, carefully puts Yan Xiaoxi on the big bed, hugs him and goes to sleep.


    The next day, when Yan Xiaoxi woke up, he went out of the room and entered the main hall to see Bei Baixi''s haggard figure. His eyes were full of blood and new beard grew on his chin. The whole person changed completely, which made people feel distressed.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi walked over and sat beside him.


    "Xi''er, I''ve sent someone out to find blood buried flowers. Do you think there''s any way to wake up my mother first¡°


    Yan Xiaoxi frowns slightly and can feel beiboxi''s filial piety. However, she is really powerless. She opens her mouth and wants to tell beiboxi what happened. She is afraid that he will be hit.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop, beiboxi immediately understood her meaning, pulled out a stiff smile and said, "I''m too anxious."


    "Brother Bei, believe me, as long as you find the blood burial flower, the queen will be safe." Yan Xiaoxi has confidence in himself, but he doesn''t know whether beiboxi''s people can find the blood burial flower as they wish, or whether the Queen''s state can last until that time.


    "I believe you." after yesterday, beiboxi put all his hopes on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I''ll go to Tai hospital to prescribe medicine for the queen later. It will help her."


    "Xier, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi is such a helpful and considerate woman. Her whole body radiates light and always affects beiboxi''s heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and persuaded: "brother Bei, you should have a good rest."


    "Yes." North Percy answered, got up and left.


    Looking at beibaixi''s back, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart is not the taste in every way.


    Suddenly she felt that she was surrounded by a strong hand behind her. Without looking back, she knew that this person must be Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin could see the worry and heartache in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    "Well?"


    "Do you know how I spent the days when you left?" Nangong Lin didn''t want to mention the dark years. At that time, he was more down and decadent than beiboxi now.


    Without Yan Xiaoxi, his heart is empty and has no direction. He can only paralyze himself by lifting the handling of affairs.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned, turned around, reached out and touched Nangong Lin''s well-defined facial features, and said firmly, "Xiao Lin, my guilt for beiboxi is helping him cure the queen."


    She understood Nangong Lin''s worry, and had to admit that this man was stingy. He would be jealous and angry at the sight of other men, and these were exactly the performance that he cared about himself. She liked his stinginess.

 Chapter 176

    Beiboxi prepared a family dinner to thank Yan Xiaoxi. Only the royal family. Yan Xiaoxi''s first reaction was to refuse. Beiboxi was as stubborn as ever and couldn''t listen to her opinions. He still asked people to prepare and reminded Yan Xiaoxi to come.


    In this regard, Yan Xiaoxi was helpless. In addition, Nangong Lin said that others had a good intention to eat once. Nothing would happen. However, the result was not as good as they thought.


    When she entered Taiyang, Yan Xiaoxi found that she and Nangong Lin were the last to arrive. It would inevitably lead to misunderstandings. She thought they wanted her, so she began to put on airs and deliberately let the emperor, crown prince, princess, Crown Princess and so on.


    "Please forgive me, Emperor. We''re late." Yan Xiaoxi leaned over in a modest tone. Nangong Lin stood beside her as if nothing had happened.


    The emperor was indeed unhappy. His eyes were full of discontent. Thinking that the queen still needed Yan Xiaoxi''s diagnosis and treatment, he had to hold back his anger, raise his hand and say, "get up."


    Nangong Lin helped Yan Xiaoxi up and sat down in their seats.


    "They are all from their own families, so you don''t have to care too much about etiquette." the emperor wants to ease the tense atmosphere at this time. Here, everyone seems to have a bad relationship and have their own festivals.


    If it''s not for the queen, how can we eat at the same table.


    "Eat." as he said this, beiboxi picked up his chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of fish for beimengxi. Yan Xiaoxi was surrounded by Nangong Lin, so he didn''t need to do anything at all.


    "Good." beimengxi agreed and ate the food himself.


    Gu Yuyao took a look at beibaixi and was used to his indifference. For the sake of the child in his belly, although he had no appetite, he still endured some light dishes.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt uncomfortable sitting here. No one spoke. It was very embarrassing.


    On weekdays, she and beimengxi chattered and chattered at the dinner table. Now, they have evolved into this picture. When you think about it, Yan Xiaoxi feels cold.


    A meal ended in silence.


    "I''m tired. I''ll leave first." Yan Xiaoxi got up and looked at the emperor''s direction for instructions.


    The emperor waved his hand and agreed to Yan Xiaoxi''s departure.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood and took a step. Suddenly, he felt tripped by a force. His center of gravity was unstable. He fell towards the table and completely overturned the table.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    Nangong Lin, who had been walking in front, looked back and saw Yan Xiaoxi fall to the ground. He walked over quickly, helped her up and asked, "is it all right?"


    Yan Xiaoxi rubbed his ass and shook his head. He shouldn''t have hurt his bones. Except for some pain, it doesn''t matter.


    "Huang sister-in-law, Huang sister-in-law, what are you doing?" Bei Mengxi''s anxious cry came from everyone''s ears.


    Following her reputation, she saw a mess on the ground. Gu Yuyao fell to the ground, and the wooden table was pressed on her stomach. Her clothes were dyed red by bright red blood, which was particularly dazzling.


    "Crown princess." Bei Boxi bent down and picked up Gu Yuyao, who was full of blood.


    Gu Yuyao tightly grasped beiboxi''s clothes and said weakly, "child, our child."


    Beibaixi was stunned and expressionless. He didn''t know how to react.


    Gu Yuyao is always pregnant with his flesh and blood. After all, he is not a hard hearted person and wants to have his own child. However, the current situation does not allow. Gu Yuyao gave birth to this child, even if it was not an accident, he will not be born in the end.


    North Percy''s heart is extremely complex, both happy and sad.


    "Xiao Lin Lin." Yan Xiaoxi took a calm look at Nangong Lin. just now someone tripped her with a cry and let her hit the table, causing Gu Yuyao to miscarry.


    She knew that she couldn''t blame herself completely. She was still very guilty. She needed Nangong Lin''s comfort to let him tell her that he was right.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, gave her strength, and said, "it''s all right, I have it."


    Every time, hearing this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi will feel extra relieved.


    Yes, no matter what happens, she has him around her.


    Beiboxi walked into the room with Gu Yuyao. He had already sent someone to find the imperial doctor. Everyone was concerned about whether the child in Gu Yuyao''s belly could be saved and went in together.


    "Brother Bei, why don''t you let me help the crown princess." Yan Xiaoxi felt that he owed Bei Baixi enough. He didn''t want to lose his flesh and blood because of himself this time.


    Beiboxi nodded, saw the guilt in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and said, "Xi''er, it''s just an accident. You don''t have to care."


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled hard and looked at beiboxi gratefully. In this case, he didn''t blame himself, but comforted her and made Yan Xiaoxi feel remorse again.


    Before Yan Xiaoxi approached Gu Yuyao, the weak Gu Yuyao had a strong reaction and repeatedly said, "no, I don''t want her to approach me. She is the murderer who hurt my child."


    Gu Yuyao''s emotion was so excited that Yan Xiaoxi stopped in place. Her emotion was related to the safety of the child. Therefore, Yan Xiaoxi gave up the idea of consulting Gu Yuyao''s pulse and returned to Nangong Lin to wait for the arrival of the imperial doctor.


    Soon, the imperial doctor rushed over, saluted, nervously treated Gu Yuyao, confirmed it again and again, and finally said with difficulty: "inform the emperor, the crown princess. She has a miscarriage."


    "What?" the emperor looked at the imperial doctor in surprise. He didn''t expect to lose the Dragon heir in an accident, but his sadness was just sweeping away. Like beibaixi, the emperor also understood that the fate of the children in Gu Yuyao''s belly could not escape a word of death, but completed his mission ahead of schedule.


    Hearing the news, Gu Yuyao suffered a heavy blow. As soon as her eyes closed, she fainted.


    "Crown princess, crown princess." the imperial doctor shouted loudly.


    On the bed, Gu Yuyao was pale and motionless.


    "It was an accident, and Princess Lin didn''t have to blame herself." the emperor surprisingly didn''t blame Yan Xiaoxi, but comforted him.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the emperor in surprise. When things developed to this point, he also understood that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    The emperor and beiboxi had no hurt feelings on their faces. They were as calm as expected. Yan Xiaoxi immediately understood the current situation of Beiyue country.


    He seems to have done the emperor a great favor. No wonder his attitude is different from that in the past.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, not blaming himself.


    As soon as Yan Xiaoxi wanted to leave, a vigorous body rushed out of the room, threw down Gu Yuyao''s bed and cried, "my Yao son, why are you so miserable."

 Chapter 177

    The visitor is Gu Zetian, Gu Yuyao''s father. He crawls beside the bed with worry on his face. He doesn''t know whether his feelings are true or false.


    Presumably it must be the eye liner of ancient god in the palace to tell him about this matter, otherwise, in such a short period of time, how can he know the truth.


    Except for a few people present, no one else knew about it.


    As a result, Gu Zetian hurried into the palace before the news spread. It can be imagined how powerful he was in the North moon country.


    After some hypocrisy, Guze genius remembered to salute the emperor and said, "see the emperor."


    With a cold face, the emperor was not surprised at Gu Zetian''s arrogance. He had no choice but to tolerate it for the time being, "get up."


    As soon as Gu Zetian got up, he began to investigate his responsibility. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "emperor, Yao Er is pregnant with a dragon heir. It''s absolutely wrong to let the murderer go easily."


    Obviously, he knew that it was Gu Yuyao''s miscarriage caused by Yan Xiaoxi. His tone was arrogant and oppressive.


    "Prime minister, this is an accident." there is no doubt that beiboxi is certainly on Yan Xiaoxi''s side.


    "What about the accident? Yao''er''s loss of children is a fact. Killing people pays for their lives?" Gu Zetian originally wanted to fall out between Bei Boxi and Nan Gonglin, so as to achieve his goal by his strength.


    Who knows, Yan Xiao will go to the palace to help the queen see a doctor. From this, it seems that their relationship can''t be completely split.


    In that case, if you can''t be a friend, you can only be an enemy.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Gu Yuyao are right again and again. Gu Zetian doesn''t know it. He thinks Yan Xiaoxi''s role is very key, which can make the royal family fall into chaos. Unexpectedly, his calculation is wrong. Now is a great opportunity to get rid of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Everyone has seen that it is the table pressing on the crown princess''s stomach that makes her miscarry." the emperor rarely gets together with Bei Baixi and helps Yan Xiaoxi speak together.


    Gu Zetian jokingly smiled and saw through their new opportunity at a glance. He had expected that the emperor would not let the child be born, so he did a lot of things secretly to prevent them from playing tricks.


    Unexpectedly, careful precautions could not offset the pain of the two killers.


    In any case, he did not expect that the emperor would choose to kill in full view of the public.


    "Emperor, since ancient times, killing people pays for their lives. The son of heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people. Princess Lin has caused the crown princess to miscarry and murdered the Dragon heir. This is the fact." Gu Zetian''s tone has become more and more aggressive. Looking at the posture, he is determined not to stop.


    Nangong Lin smiled, looked at Gu Zetian''s arrogant eyes and asked, "the prime minister wants to kill the king''s princess?"


    "The old minister dare not, let the emperor decide everything?" Gu Zetian cleverly threw the problem to the emperor.


    Facing the pressure from both sides, the emperor''s situation became difficult.


    "My imperial concubine believes that the prime minister is a person who speaks to the end. If a flood has hurt innocent people, does the prime minister like blaming God and punishing him?" the situation is getting more and more tense. Yan Xiaoxi knows that Bei Baixi and the emperor don''t come forward to solve the matter, and she never depends on others for her own affairs.


    They were afraid of Gu Zetian, but she was not afraid at all.


    "What does Princess Lin mean?" Gu Zetian didn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to express?


    "Don''t you understand? Many things can''t be controlled by us, such as natural and man-made disasters, which are natural disasters. No one can predict, and no one can accuse God of any wrongs. Similarly, some accidents are not expected by us. The person who caused the accident doesn''t want to hurt anyone. She is also shocked and surprised, except the victim Is the second victim, whose heart and mind have been severely damaged, and we have reason to blame her? "


    "Strong words are unreasonable." Gu Zetian couldn''t listen to Yan Xiaoxi''s long speech.


    "The prime minister plays an important role in Beiyue. Is it true that there is no distinction between right and wrong? The crown princess is still young and there will be children in the future, but there is only one life." Yan Xiaoxi is calm and does not lose his momentum to Gu Zetian.


    After hearing these two words, the emperor nodded frequently and felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s remarks were enough to convince anyone.


    Similarly, beiboxi and Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but appreciate more in their eyes. The woman they love is so gorgeous and amazing.


    Beimengxi stood by the bed and kept silent. She saw one thing and knew that Yan Xiaoxi was not the murderer who killed the child in Gu Yuyao''s belly. Although she knew the truth, she couldn''t say it.


    Because that person is no one else, it is the father.


    She didn''t understand why her father wanted to hurt her sister-in-law, let alone Yan Xiaoxi. She clearly knew that someone tripped her and hit the table, causing her sister-in-law to miscarry, but she didn''t intend to say it.


    It''s too complicated. Her brain is completely confused.


    "You" Guze weather knot, no one has ever dared to talk to her with this feeling tone.


    "Emperor, we''ll leave if we have nothing to do." Yan Xiaoxi pulled Nangong Lin to leave, but Gu Zetian stopped him. He turned and blocked them in front.


    Gu Zetian frowned, his eyes were sharp, and said coldly, "it''s not so easy to want to go."


    "I don''t know what else the prime minister hasn''t figured out." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect Gu Zetian to be so stubborn, as if he would not put himself to death.


    Gu Zetian stood in place and didn''t mean to move away. Looking at the direction of the emperor, he said: "please the emperor preside over justice for the little girl."


    The emperor is embarrassed. It is impossible to deal with Yan Xiaoxi. She also needs to treat the queen and admit that the situation of her behind the scenes murderer will be worse. What can Gu Zetian do when he rebelled in anger.


    He was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Bold, prime minister, you are really becoming more and more lawless, and dare to threaten your father." beiboxi angrily scolded and wanted to use this action to stop Gu Zetian.


    "The crown prince misunderstood. The old minister didn''t mean that. If he didn''t get justice for the little girl today, what would the crown prince think of the consequences?" Gu Zetian''s attitude was more arrogant and arrogant to the point where people felt angry.


    Beibaixi was angry for a moment and didn''t know how to fight back. He also knew in his heart that this was not the time to fight Gu Zetian. Otherwise, the layout for many years would fall short. However, what should Yan Xiaoxi do?


    Yan Xiaoxi saw the worry in beiboxi''s eyes, gave him a reassuring look, and said, "the prime minister said I murdered the emperor''s heir, right?"


    She suddenly asked such a question inexplicably, which made everyone confused. Isn''t this an obvious problem?


    Gu Zetian was also confused by Yan Xiaoxi. He was stunned for a few seconds before he responded, nodded and replied, "yes."


    "Then what if the child in the crown princess''s belly had died before?" this remark shocked the people again.


    What do you mean you''re dead?


    Just now, everyone watched Gu Yuyao appear in front of them safely. In addition, the imperial Medical Association will go to take Gu Yuyao''s pulse every day to confirm the safety of the emperor''s heirs. Any problems will be reported to the emperor.

 Chapter 178

    Everyone looked at Yan Xiaoxi at the same time and thought about it. Of course, the emperor and Bei Baixi hoped that her words were true and could solve the matter smoothly. At the same time, they could reverse the situation and become the winner from the inferior side. Gu Zetian''s eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t understand whether Yan Xiaoxi was bluffing or it was true.


    However, even so, Gu Zetian is also a person who has seen the world. He will not be frightened by Yan Xiaoxi''s words. On the surface, he is still arrogant and arrogant without the slightest sense of panic.


    "Misfortune comes from the mouth. Princess Lin should be responsible for her words." Gu Ze''s eyes are sharp, and his tone has a trace of warning and oppression.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied without fear: "of course."


    "Xi''er, what''s going on? The Crown Princess asked her." after beiboxi learned that Gu Yuyao was pregnant, he sent someone to closely monitor her every move and didn''t find any problems. Where did Yan Xiaoxi see the clue?


    Nangong Lin stood next to Yan Xiaoxi and had no doubt from beginning to end. He knew Yan Xiaoxi and knew that she was not sure and would not talk casually. The Xi''er he loved was never a weak woman hiding behind others. What he needed to do now was to give her enough space and silently support every decision she made.


    "Princess Lin, but it doesn''t matter." the emperor is also cheering Yan Xiaoxi. There is a truth. He knows very well that there are no eternal enemies or friends in the world.


    One second you may be friends, and the next you may be enemies.


    When you need that person, he will become your friend. Once the value is consumed, he will become the position of the enemy. Now, the emperor needs Yan Xiaoxi and will stand on her side anyway.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew in his heart that the emperor''s scheming eyes were not for beiboxi, and that she would never do anything if she knew that there were tigers in the mountain.


    However, she and Nangong Lin are not as stupid as the emperor imagined. It is her consistent style to leave a way back for herself.


    "Well, the prime minister also wants to see how Princess Lin explains this matter." Gu Zetian thinks it''s not a way to hit the hard now. He hasn''t arranged many things, otherwise, the rivers and mountains of the North moon country would have changed their masters long ago.


    Even if Yan Xiaoxi finds any problems, he may not be able to show evidence. At that time, it''s not too late to deal with her.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, looked at Gu Zetian''s direction with clear eyes and said, "I know medicine. I think the prime minister knows it."


    Gu Zetian nodded and asked, "so what?"


    "It''s very simple. I met the pulse of the crown princess. She had a miscarriage three days ago." during the meal, Yan Xiaoxi inadvertently helped Gu Yuyao. At that time, she thought his pulse was very strange. However, she didn''t think much. When this happened, she felt something strange.


    It was really an accident. She also believed that no one would use their children as chips to frame another person. What''s more, Gu Yuyao loved beibaixi so much that she must be eager to leave his children.


    With this thought, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly became enlightened.


    The child in Gu Yuyao''s belly didn''t know what the reason was. She had run away. She planned to frame her today. Before she could make a move, the emperor beat her to the top. She hurried up, was hurt and fainted by the table, and successfully pretended to be a victim.


    Paper can''t hold fire all the time. The opponent she met was Yan Xiaoxi, who had already seen her weakness.


    "What?" Bei Boxi was surprised by Yan Xiaoxi''s words. He sent someone to closely monitor Gu Yuyao''s every move. Where did Yan Xiaoxi find it?


    "Does Princess Lin mean that the Crown Princess deliberately framed you?" the emperor quickly caught the key point and asked knowingly.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and replied, "yes."


    "A load of nonsense." Gu Zetian thought Yan Xiaoxi made it up because he wanted to shirk his responsibility.


    "Everything I said is true." everyone was not surprised by Gu Zetian''s response.


    "Now that the crown princess has miscarried, there is no way to verify what you said." soon, Gu Zetian said the most critical place.


    There is no evidence. No matter whether Yan Xiaoxi''s words are true or not, she can''t get rid of the crime of hurting the emperor''s heir.


    "Huang Si can send someone to the imperial hospital to find the imperial doctor who diagnosed the pulse of the Crown Princess three days ago. You will know as soon as you ask." Yan Xiaoxi had expected that Gu Zetian would be entangled and talked about this problem.


    The emperor nodded and looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. It turned out that she had prepared a response early in the morning. This woman''s city is unpredictable. If she is a man, it really can''t be underestimated and people can''t help worrying.


    "Come on, go to the imperial hospital and invite the imperial doctor who diagnosed the pulse of the Crown Princess three days ago." the imperial hospital will make records on duty. In this way, as long as there is an error, as long as you check, you will know who has the problem.


    At the command, the bodyguard went to work soon.


    "Princess Lin, this is not in the south water country. It''s not a place for you to play at will. If so, what you said" Gu Zetian was interrupted by Yan Xiaoxi before he finished his words.


    "At your disposal." Yan Xiaoxi understood what Gu Zetian wanted to say.


    She didn''t see it with her own eyes, but according to the inference and current clues, she was not fully sure, so she was nine points.


    "Well, the prime minister appreciates Princess Lin''s free and easy." Gu Zetian couldn''t help admiring her when he saw such a brave, decisive and intelligent woman for the first time.


    If you have a son, you want him to go. Anyway, you have to get Yan Xiaoxi, and his great cause will have a better chance of winning.


    Soon, the bodyguard returned to the room. He knelt in front of the emperor and said, "tell the emperor that Doctor Zhang proposed to return home three days ago and has left the palace."


    Have you left the palace so coincidentally?


    "What else does Princess Lin have to say?" the witness left and there was no material evidence. Gu Zetian wanted to see how Yan Xiaoxi could resist.


    "Didn''t the prime minister feel very strange? Doctor Zhang is only in the middle of the year. Why did he leave home so early?" hearing the news, beiboxi was more sure that Yan Xiaoxi''s words were true.


    Often too many coincidences collide together, you can piece together the real truth.


    Gu Zetian smiled jokingly and replied, "I don''t care why Doctor Zhang returned home, but I just want to get justice for my daughter."


    He didn''t answer that question. He must know something was wrong.


    "I''ll send someone to confront Doctor Zhang, and the matter will be postponed." the emperor wants to deal with it gently and leave something for Yan Xiaoxi to deal with.


    Who knows, Gu Zetian refused to let go, and strongly objected: "No."

 Chapter 179

    Gu Zetian''s attitude was firm and did not leave any room. He refuted the emperor''s suggestion, which made him lose face.


    "Prime minister, the most important thing now is to find out the truth. Xi''er is Princess Lin of the south water country. She can''t deal with it at will. Even if she unintentionally hurt the crown princess, she can''t kill or cut it as you want." the emperor finally couldn''t bear it and decided to confront Gu Zetian.


    "The people of Beiyue country always say that the prime minister is a reasonable person, and I''m sure the prime minister won''t let them down." beiboxi looked at the emperor and agreed.


    Gu Zetian narrowed his eyes and understood that beiboxi and his son were wearing a high hat on his head, just to make him give way.


    What they said was right. He was quick to talk. He was really not qualified to do anything to Yan Xiaoxi. Once the diplomatic relations between the two countries were involved, it was up to him to decide.


    "Emperor, I just want to get justice for my daughter. I''m in a hurry. Please forgive me for offending me." Gu Zetian hugged his fist and finally chose to compromise.


    "Where, the prime minister''s mood, I can understand what the crime is." the emperor pulled out a smile stiffly.


    "The prime minister doesn''t have to worry about it. The matter will be investigated clearly, and the child in the crown princess''s belly won''t die unjustly." beiboxi opened his mouth in an attempt to appease Gu Zetian, trying to alleviate the embarrassing atmosphere at this time.


    "Well, the old minister is waiting for the prince to give me an explanation." when it comes to this, Gu Zetian feels that it is not a way to advance by an inch. Not only can he not achieve his goal, but it will backfire, forcing Nangong Lin and beiboxi together. If they reach an agreement, he will only suffer.


    Beiboxi smiled, looked into Gu Zetian''s eyes and said, "don''t worry. When we find the imperial doctor, everything will come to light."


    Gu Zetian nodded and didn''t continue to answer. He understood that the emperor wanted to protect Yan Xiaoxi. I''m afraid it''s over.


    "The old minister leaves." after saying this, Gu Zetian wants to leave.


    Before he took the first step, he was interrupted by the sound of a yellow warbler coming out of the valley: "wait a minute."


    Yan Xiaoxi came out and stopped in front of Gu Zetian.


    No one understands the purpose of her actions. Gu Zetian doesn''t investigate. Does she want to create complications or say thanks foolishly? It''s not like what Yan Xiaoxi will do at all?


    Nangong Lin''s inquisitive eyes wandered on Yan Xiaoxi. They were deep and unpredictable.


    Similarly, beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously. She didn''t know what she wanted to do?


    Gu Zetian is not an easy character. In the northern moon Kingdom, he is like the second emperor, holding the military power and fearless.


    "Princess Lin?" Gu Zetian joked. He only felt very funny about Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior.


    Mingming gave her a way to live. She didn''t go, but she wanted to hit the dead end.


    "Don''t the prime minister want the truth? My imperial concubine will give you an answer." Yan Xiaoxi vowed that some people''s kindness should be appreciated.


    She didn''t want to meddle. Anyway, it''s also the government affairs of Beiyue country. It''s really hard for an outsider to intervene.


    Now, they inexplicably involved her in the struggle between the two sides, so that she had to speak to protect her safety.


    "Oh, Princess Lin, have you thought about it?" Yan Xiaoxi was obviously at a disadvantage. Just now, as long as he let Gu Zetian go, he completely got out of the dilemma.


    The current situation is like releasing her from prison, but she is not afraid to lock herself in. She is still shouting that someone robbed the prison. She is not only in danger, but also causing trouble to her friends.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi nodded solemnly, also seeing the disdain in Gu Ze''s eyes.


    "Xi''er." beiboxi tried to stop Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior. He couldn''t predict what would happen later, but didn''t want her to be in any danger.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave beiboxi a reassuring look and blocked all his words in his throat.


    Somehow, his heart suddenly became stable. He believed that Yan Xiaoxi could handle everything by his own strength. He said there might not be additional surprises.


    Nangong Lin saw the interaction between Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi with his own eyes. His face immediately sank and took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and wanted to leave.


    "Xiao Lin, you have to believe me." Yan Xiaoxi was as stunned as a sculpture and didn''t move.


    "Xi''er, are you sure you want to do this?" Nangong Lin asked solemnly with cold eyes.


    It''s not that he doesn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi''s ability. It''s because he saw through her mind that he wanted to take her away. The affairs of the south water country have not been handled well, so it''s really inappropriate to get involved in the struggle of the North moon country.


    Yan Xiaoxi seems to have made up his mind to help beiboxi, which makes Nangong Lin very unhappy.


    "Sure." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t like Gu Zetian''s swaggering face. Since she found the truth and didn''t take this to poke his spirit, she is always uncomfortable. She owes Bei Baixi too much. She wants to help him with what she can.


    Nangong Lin is not talking. He knows Yan Xiaoxi and knows that she is stubborn and her decisions will not be changed easily.


    Gu Zetian looked at the two people talking to each other in front of him. He didn''t understand what they were talking about.


    "Princess Lin, don''t sell off." the emperor kindly reminded, and he could see that Gu Zetian was impatient.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the emperor gratefully and continued: "in fact, we have ignored a key figure. She knows the whole thing and knows it as soon as she asks."


    Several people present didn''t understand who Yan Xiaoxi meant?


    If Gu Yuyao really miscarried three days ago, she didn''t let any information out. She must have her own plan. How can she let others know?


    "Who?" Gu Zetian frowned and asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and pointed to the direction beside the bed: "she."


    Looking down the seat she pointed to, there stood a palace maid dressed in pink palace clothes. People familiar with her knew that this woman was Gu Yuyao''s dowry servant girl and had followed her for many years.


    "I see." beiboxi suddenly saw Yan Xiaoxi. Why didn''t he think of this before.


    The maid must know all about Gu Yuyao. As long as she tells the truth, everything will come to light. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s sworn face, beiboxi expected that she would say this with full confidence.


    The maid stood in the same place. She didn''t know how to pull herself for no reason. She immediately fell on her knees with a plop: "I don''t know anything."


    She knelt on the ground trembling. She knew in her heart that she was in a difficult situation. There was only one end to telling the truth. It was no better to keep a secret. She was a little slave. Why did she embarrass her?

 Chapter 180

    From the moment Gu Zetian saw the maid of honor, the expression on his face immediately changed. No one here knows the identity of the maid of honor better than him. She was bought by Gu Yuyao from outside. They grew up together and have a good relationship, which has long exceeded the relationship between the master and servant. Gu Yuyao has always treated her as a sister. Naturally, the maid of honor knows everything about her.


    From the cautious and worried expression on the maid''s face, Gu Zetian saw the clue at a glance. At the moment of kneeling down, her eyes looked in his direction, and the meaning of asking for help was obvious.


    No matter what Yan Xiaoxi said is true or false, he must keep his daughter. Everyone knows the truth that his lips die and his teeth are cold. Gu Yuyao can help her find out a lot of things in the palace.


    "As long as you tell the truth, I will be rewarded." in full view of the public, the emperor concluded that Gu Zetian couldn''t play any tricks, but he underestimated the maid''s feelings for Gu Yuyao.


    The maid in waiting knelt on the ground, lowered her head and said nothing. It seemed that she didn''t mean to speak.


    All eyes focused on her. Anyone can see the tension and oppression in her heart. Between life and feelings, there is no doubt that she chose the latter. Ordinary and simple people like them often know how to be grateful.


    Seeing this, Gu Zetian''s hanging heart relaxed a lot. He thought that Gu Yuyao finally did the right thing and chose a heartfelt maid.


    Yan Xiaoxi was not surprised when she looked at the palace maiden like she was dying. She slowly approached the palace maiden. She had already hidden the powder in her sleeve. After stopping beside the palace maiden, she put the hand with the magic powder on the palace Maiden''s shoulder and pretended to advise: "don''t be afraid, no one will do anything to you."


    With that, she waved her big hand and gently brushed it in front of the palace maid. She easily sprinkled the powder into the air. At the same time, she gave Bei Boxi and Nan Gonglin a look.


    They understood and held their breath at the same time. There was no doubt that all the remaining people in the house inhaled magic powder.


    Magic powder is a kind of medicine that can make people speak the truth. This is Yan Xiaoxi. This medicine has a great effect on people with weak will and no martial arts. It will be easier to get information from ordinary people. It is basically useless to Nangong Lin, a strong and cautious person.


    The reason why they held their breath just now was that they were afraid of disrupting her plan just in case. After all, everything was just her estimation, which had not been really tested, and no one was sure.


    "The prime minister doesn''t want to warn Xiaomian not to tell the truth." this sentence is the real idea in the emperor''s heart. He said it without hesitation.


    The emperor couldn''t help but be surprised, and his eyes were full of doubts.


    Gu Zetian shook his head, smiled and replied, "how could it be? I want to talk to Xiao Mian and let her say everything she knows."


    "Really, I." beiboxi thought that if he continued, his father would annoy Gu Zetian, so he wisely interrupted the emperor''s words.


    "Father emperor, the prime minister knows the great justice. Whoever breaks the law will be dealt with impartially. Even if this person is the crown princess, he will be treated equally. Of course, he won''t let others see jokes in front of Prince Lin."


    The emperor nodded and didn''t finish his words. He also felt that it would be too impulsive to speak and adjust himself.


    Beibaishi came to the emperor. He clearly knew the magic powder the emperor smelled and wanted to pay attention to his every move to avoid complications.


    "The prince really understands the old minister''s heart." Gu Zetian glanced at beiboxi and then turned his eyes to the palace maid.


    "Did the Crown Princess miscarry three days ago?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to go around the circle and asked directly. If there was no accident, Xiao Mian''s answer would surprise everyone.


    A second later, the uncontrollable little Mian nodded and said, "yes."


    "A load of nonsense." Gu Zetian didn''t expect that Xiaomian could not withstand the pressure and sold Gu Yuyao.


    Sure enough, no one is reliable except yourself.


    "Prime minister, take it easy." this is the beginning. This sentence can''t represent anything.


    Gu Zetian suppressed his anger and looked at Yan Xiaoxi discontentedly. She didn''t think Yan Xiaoxi was very clever. She had to be smart and chose a dead end for what had not been settled.


    OK, he wants to see what Yan Xiaoxi wants to play.


    Nangong Lin stood like an outsider. He knew in his heart that Yan Xiaoxi would win the battle. There was nothing to worry about.


    "Do you have evidence?" in just a few days, Gu Yuyao must be afraid of being discovered. Abortion will bleed, and there will be blood on her clothes. If she expected it right, the clothes that occupy the blood must still be in the house.


    If she were Gu Yuyao, she would choose to deal with these things after framing herself. When she was found, she also had an excuse to explain.


    Xiaomian pointed her slender finger under the bed and said, "the evidence is there."


    "Come on, look carefully." North Percy gave an order and the guards will act immediately.


    Soon, they found clothes and towels with blood stains under the bed.


    "This is the clothes handed down by the Crown Princess during her miscarriage that day and the medicine residue she took these days." Xiaomian then added.


    If the witness and material evidence are conclusive, no one can doubt it.


    "Prime minister, you have nothing to say." the emperor asked Gu Zetian.


    Guze Tiansi was not overwhelmed by the emperor''s momentum. He had seen this scene countless times without any panic on his face. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "how do I know whether Princess Lin and Xiaomian colluded?"


    In a word, it is not easy for ordinary people to reverse the situation. It is enough to imagine how deep Gu Zetian''s city government is.


    In the face of their own adverse situation, they can respond so calmly.

 Chapter 181

    Gu Zetian''s words are not made up. Yan Xiaoxi does have the possibility of colluding with Xiaomian. What she just did is strange and inconsistent with ordinary people''s behavior.


    If you don''t have full confidence, no one will put yourself in danger.


    In this way, it just proves that she knew what happened early in the morning. If Xiao Mian didn''t tell her, how did she know.


    "So, the prime minister doesn''t believe the imperial concubine?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled and showed great composure.


    Gu Zetian''s sharp eyes looked at Yan Xiaoxi, and he admired Yan Xiaoxi''s courage and composure.


    In this case, ordinary people have long been confused. They are afraid that others don''t believe what they say and try their best to explain, but she just stood in place calmly and didn''t say any superfluous words for herself.


    It is a blessing for Nangong Lin to marry such a woman.


    "I also want to believe Princess Lin, but the evidence in front of me is not enough to convince me. All the evidence you said can be forged. If the imperial doctor returns home, Xiao Mian can say anything." Gu Zetian said a few words and overturned everything Yan Xiaoxi did.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and understood that this method would not work, but what she was doing was just paving the way, and a more wonderful play was still ahead. If Gu Zetian gave up and returned her innocence, she did not intend to tell the next things. After all, the next words to be said could hurt beiboxi, which was related to the face of the royal family, from an outsider''s mouth, It''s really bad.


    However, Gu Zetian didn''t let her go. In that case, she wanted to be merciful and couldn''t stop.


    So far, it''s better to tell the whole thing at once and see who regrets it.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth caught up an inexplicable radian. Her deep eyes looked at Gu Yuyao on the bed. The feeling of being high above was like a chief judge bending over his prisoner.


    "Does the prime minister still want to get justice for the crown princess?" Nangong Lin asked thoughtfully.


    Gu Zetian was surprised to see Nangong Lin and didn''t understand what he meant?


    It seems to be protecting Yan Xiaoxi, and let him read a hint of persuasion.


    "Prime minister, the crown princess is also very sad to lose her child, so don''t mention it again." beiboxi made an end to the situation and didn''t want to make the situation more rigid.


    Hearing this, Gu Zetian was unhappy. The three sang and made him feel as if he had been fooled. He made a play and let him retreat.


    However, Gu Zetian is a person who moves forward bravely. He is arrogant and unstoppable. If others find it difficult, he will try his best to complete it and let everyone see his power. Here for many years, in the face of the emperor, he has always been strong and has no compromise, so he has his status today.


    Once there is a first concession, there will be a second, more and more, and in the end, the other party will be more aggressive. This is the case. Yan Xiaoxi openly provokes with the support of everyone. Gu Zetian has not been so despised for so many years.


    "The misunderstanding can be solved, and the prime minister doesn''t have to let go." although the emperor tried to persuade him, he didn''t think so. He looked forward to Gu Zetian''s vigorous anger. When he got out of control and hurt Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin will not stop, which is a good thing for him.


    Of course, he also hopes Yan Xiaoxi can solve the matter through his own ability.


    In short, there is no harm to him or to the North moon country.


    "I don''t want to investigate this matter to the end. I just want to find out the truth. Yao''er is unconscious. As a father, I can''t let anyone wrong her or slander her." Gu Zetian said everything for Gu Yuyao. In fact, everything he did was for his own face.


    Everyone knows this truth. Of course, no one will expose him.


    "Well, my imperial concubine said early in the morning, give the prime minister a truth." Yan Xiaoxi is sure to be like this.


    With Gu Zetian''s arrogant and domineering character for many years, she certainly can''t stand her complacency. Naturally, she won''t give up.


    The following is the climax of the matter. Yan Xiaoxi smiled, looked at Xiaomian and asked again, "Xiaomian, is it the crown prince''s belly or the crown prince''s?"


    "No." Xiaomian shook her head.


    Hearing this, everyone in the house was shocked, more surprised than hearing the news that Gu Yuyao had a miscarriage three days ago.


    What does Yan Xiaoxi mean? The child in the crown princess''s belly is not the crown prince''s, doesn''t it mean that she comes out of the wall with red apricots? This is a great crime!


    "Xi''er, is it true?" North Percy couldn''t believe his ears. What did he hear?


    "Princess Lin, don''t talk nonsense." the Emperor didn''t expect that the development of things would come to this step. Gu Zetian would not let Yan Xiaoxi go anyway.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi never fights with uncertainty.


    Hearing this, Gu Zetian''s eyes flashed a trace of panic. However, he only swept away. He soon recovered his calm. Zhenzhen asked aloud: "I just said that Princess Lin and Xiaomian colluded. Now you continue to play with her. Are we all fools?"


    A word is enough to stop youyou''s mouth.


    "Don''t panic, Prime Minister. My concubine has other evidence." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t flinch in the face of Gu Zetian''s aggressive momentum.


    "Oh!" Gu Zetian answered.


    The emperor is very happy. This is a great opportunity. If what Yan Xiaoxi said is true, there is a reason to deal with Gu Yuyao.


    "Princess Lin, don''t sell off. If you have any evidence, take it out at one time." the emperor can''t wait to see Gu Zetian eat flat.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and saw through the emperor''s mind at a glance. He continued: "as long as we find out the person who committed adultery with the crown princess, as long as he admits it himself, the truth will be revealed."


    Hearing this, everyone was ashamed!


    Whether Yan Xiaoxi''s words are true or not, it is very difficult to find someone in such a big palace.


    "Does Princess Lin know what she''s talking about?" Gu Zetian thought Yan Xiaoxi was bluffing. What she just said was all made up.


    Yan Xiaoxi cast a glance at Nangong Lin and said a name with lips.


    Nangong Lin understood and withdrew from the room. Everyone''s eyes were on Yan Xiaoxi. No one noticed his departure.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "I see Princess Lin to shirk my responsibility and talk nonsense." Gu Zetian feels that he has been fooled by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Does the prime minister really think so?" the reason why Yan Xiaoxi didn''t say the most critical part was to delay time. She was waiting for Nangong Lin''s arrival, and everything would come out.


    Beibaixi and the emperor looked at each other and didn''t understand what medicine Yan Xiaoxi was selling in his confusion?


    Suddenly, beiboxi noticed that Nangong Lin beside Yan Xiaoxi disappeared. He immediately thought that he was likely to do an important thing. Looking at the self-confidence in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, he seemed to guess her mind.


    "Doctor, why hasn''t the Crown Princess woke up yet?" in order to help Yan Xiaoxi, Bei Baixi cleverly changed the topic.

 Chapter 182

    The imperial doctor waiting on the side was named and took action immediately. She felt Gu Yuyao''s pulse again. Her pulse was very weak. She had miscarriage and was hurt by external forces. She needed a good rest.


    The imperial doctor bowed his fist and reported: "Your Highness, the imperial concubine is very weak, but it doesn''t matter."


    Beiboxi waved his hand to the imperial doctor to retire. His intention was not to care about Gu Yuyao''s body, but to delay time.


    The imperial doctor knew what was going on and retreated to his original position in fear that the prince would continue to ask. He really didn''t know how to answer. He wasn''t sure when the princess would wake up.


    Gu Zetian looked at beiboxi in surprise. He was surprised at his behavior, but he didn''t respond.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked in the direction of beiboxi gratefully. She knew that he was trying to help herself. She didn''t tell anyone about these things. Even if she asked Nangong Lin for help, it was temporary. He didn''t know what she wanted, but he believed her very much and understood her tacitly.


    I thought Nangong Lin was the only one who understood her mind. Unexpectedly, beibaixi has become a worm in her stomach since when, silently supporting her every decision and cooperating with her actions.


    These things moved Yan Xiaoxi and made her feel guilty. She couldn''t give any response to this feeling.


    Avoiding beibaixi''s hot eyes, Yan Xiaoxi looked at Gu Yuyao on the bed, which was also mixed with feelings.


    I always thought Gu Yuyao loved beiboxi deeply. Unexpectedly, her love was just like this. There was no persistence and no value.


    "In fact, my imperial concubine already knew who was having an affair with the crown princess." Yan Xiaoxi''s ears trembled, clearly heard the footsteps outside the house, and knew that Nangong Lin must have brought him here, so she was not ready to sell off and continued.


    "Really?" Gu Zetian always had a skeptical attitude towards Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    "Princess Lin, it''s better to be frank." the Emperor didn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi, who lived in the palace for a few days, found something he didn''t know.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the door with clear eyes, took a step forward, stretched out his hand and said, "look there."


    At this time, Nangong Lin was taking a man into the house.


    The man beside him was wearing a bodyguard suit. He looked more ordinary, but he had a pair of hooked peach eyes. His eyes were sharp and his expression was calm. He walked in calmly.


    When Gu Zetian saw the man, there was a trace of hostility in his eyes, and he exuded a strong murderous spirit.


    Presumably, there must be some connection between the bodyguard and Gu Yuyao. Otherwise, Gu Zetian won''t be so excited.


    "He''s not the bodyguard on duty in the womb." beibaixi recognized the identity of the man at a glance. He saw the man around Gu Yuyao many times. He didn''t think about it before. Now he really feels something strange after listening to Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    Perhaps everything Yan Xiaoxi said is true!


    "Yes, he''s the bodyguard of Tai uterus." this man has a few sides of freedom with Yan Xiaoxi. The reason why she remembers an ordinary bodyguard is that his eyes have strong hostility, which makes Yan Xiaoxi feel very strange.


    Once, she asked Nangong Lin this question. Nangong Lin also said that she thought too much. When she learned that Gu Yuyao''s red apricot came out of the wall, she immediately understood what the hostility was.


    "Princess Lin means that this man has an affair with the crown princess?" the emperor is not uncertain, nor does he not understand Yan Xiaoxi''s words, but because of the situation, this can''t be said from his mouth.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi has no scruples.


    "It''s ridiculous. Just find someone to say that this person has something to do with Yao''er. Does Princess Lin think we are all fools?" the appearance of the bodyguard is not different from Xiao Mian, and it''s not enough to convince others.


    "Well, the prime minister asked the bodyguard to say it himself." Yan Xiaoxi immediately understood what he meant when he received Nangong Lin''s eyes.


    Gu Zetian frowned slightly and took a few steps forward. With sharp eyes and deterrent power, he asked, "did you force you?"


    He clearly knows what the relationship between the bodyguard and Gu Yuyao is. He doesn''t believe that this person will defend Gu Yuyao. The only possibility is that he has something in the hands of others.


    As he spoke, Gu Zetian motioned to the bodyguard to ask him to give himself some information.


    However, the bodyguard stood in place, indifferent, and looked at the bedside from the beginning of entering the door.


    "No." the bodyguard firmly rejected Gu Zetian''s guess.


    "Are you really with the crown princess?" Gu Zetian is not sure whether it is true or Yan Xiaoxi''s game.


    The bodyguard nodded and replied without hesitation, "yes."


    Beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and felt extremely confused. If the bodyguard really had an affair with Gu Yuyao, she should not easily give it to her. With his understanding of Gu Yuyao, this woman will not easily trust others. You can imagine the consequences of red apricots coming out of the wall. How could she choose a person she doesn''t trust?


    Xiaomian was hit by magic powder. What about the bodyguard?


    What method did Yan Xiaoxi use to make him confess?


    "Bold, you''re debauchery in the harem. You should be punished. Come on, hold it down." the Emperor didn''t expect that things would change dramatically. Gu Zetian was unable to argue.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Zetian stopped the emperor''s move.


    "Prime minister?" it is undoubtedly foolish to resist at this time.


    Of course, Gu Zetian understood this. He hugged his fist and said, "emperor, you can''t listen to Princess Lin''s words. She is slandering the crown princess."


    "There are both human and material evidence. What else can the prime minister say?" the emperor asked coldly.


    "The old minister is not satisfied. The emperor wants to give me a clear statement on this matter?" Gu Zetian said strongly, with a trace of coercion.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and went to the bodyguard. In front of the people, he asked, "you said you had an affair with the crown princess. What evidence can you prove that the prime minister doesn''t believe it."


    "There is a crescent birthmark on the left chest of the crown princess." such a private matter must not be known without close contact.


    The emperor pushed beimengxi, who stood like a wooden man. Beimengxi revived, walked to the bedside, pulled down the curtain, opened Gu Yuyao''s clothes and was ready to find out.


    When she clearly saw the crescent birthmark on her chest, the whole person was stunned. She stayed in place for a long time before she came out slowly.


    "There is really a birthmark." in a word, it completely drove Gu Yuyao into the 18th floor of hell.


    Beimengxi didn''t expect that the child in Gu Yuyao''s belly was not her royal brother. She was so brave that she would do such a thing.


    At the same time, she sincerely admired Yan Xiaoxi. Where did she find all this?


    Do you really fight such a smart woman?

 Chapter 183

    This is enough to prove that Yan Xiaoxi''s words are completely correct. There is a careless relationship between the bodyguard and Gu Yuyao.


    "Is there anything else the prime minister wants to say?" the emperor''s momentum changed immediately. The overall situation has been determined, and the fate of Gu Yuyao can be imagined.


    Gu Zetian was speechless and understood in his heart that he could not refute it.


    "Debauchery in the palace boudoir is a capital crime. Come on, put the Crown Princess and the bodyguard in prison and deal with them after folding." no one expected that Gu Yuyao would end up like this.


    "Wait a minute." the bodyguard who had been silent suddenly stood up for some reason.


    Everyone was on guard for fear that he would do something crazy.


    "Emperor, it''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with the crown princess. Forgive him. I designed to frame her." the bodyguard''s words were quite calm and looked like he had seen through life and death.


    No one cares about his life, unless something, someone, is more important than everything in your heart and more important than your own life. You can sacrifice yourself for her.


    The bodyguard''s action is just like this. In order to protect Gu Yuyao, he takes all the responsibility on himself.


    Yan Xiaoxi expected the end of the day the moment he entered the house.


    Nangong Lin must have told him that this matter has been exposed. As long as he takes the initiative to admit it and takes responsibility alone, Gu Yuyao will be fine with the protection of Gu Zetian.


    They were not willing to let Gu Yuyao go. However, without the confession of the bodyguard, everything she had paved before became in vain. Gu Zetian could not be convinced at all, and her situation became very embarrassing.


    "Emperor, you have heard that the crown princess is also innocent. Please open up." Gu Zetian plopped and knelt in front of the emperor.


    The emperor was very excited at this time. He had not seen Gu Ze''s embarrassed appearance for a long time. He frowned slightly and looked embarrassed.


    "Prime minister, this is about the face of the royal family. Even if the father and the emperor can not investigate, how can you let the prince face the people of the North moon country in the future." beiboxi doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. In fact, he has other plans.


    "Yao''er was forced. Please forgive the crown prince and forgive her once." Gu Zetian didn''t want to beg the emperor in a low voice, but Gu Yuyao was still useful to her and couldn''t abandon this important chess piece.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that his task had been completed and returned to Nangong Lin without interfering.


    "I remember that Zhang Taiwei resigned recently. Can the prime minister have a suitable candidate?" the emperor''s eyes were sharp and wandered on Gu Zetian.


    Gu Zetian, who was so smart, immediately answered, "the emperor is in charge."


    He mentioned this matter to the emperor yesterday. He originally wanted to put it into his confidant. Unexpectedly, there was a mistake. Now, he can only use this official position for Gu Yuyao''s life.


    The emperor smiled and understood in his heart that this was the greatest concession made by Gu Zetian. He had to stop and change his will: "pull down the bodyguard."


    "No one is allowed to say this today, otherwise be careful of the head on your neck." then Gu Zetian made up a step and left angrily. He knew that Gu Yuyao would not have any threat.


    "I''m leaving." the curtain came to an end. Nangong Lin then left the room with Yan Xiaoxi.


    In an instant, there were only the emperor and beiboxi.


    "Xi''er, born in the royal family, has nothing to do with many things. He can bear the calm wind and waves." the biggest taboo of a man is to be wearing a green hat. The emperor can imagine beibaixi''s mood at this time.


    "All my ministers understand." beibaishi''s tone was as usual, without any anger.


    Maybe it''s because I don''t love Gu Yuyao. I don''t feel betrayed in my heart. Except for guilt, I only have pity for her. If I had married this woman I don''t love without compromise, maybe her fate would not be like this.


    The emperor patted beiboxi on the shoulder. Only this son knows the bitterness and suffering over the years. If he can bear it, he will be fine.


    "You have a good eye. Yan Xiaoxi is a smart woman." leave this meaningful sentence, and the emperor turns and leaves.


    Beiboxi smiled bitterly. What''s the use of looking at it? Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t belong to him, and will never belong to him.


    On the corridor, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi walked side by side without saying a word.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi looked up and saw Nangong Lin''s jaw.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin agreed.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled sweetly, took his arm and asked coquettishly, "aren''t you angry?"


    "No." Nangong Lin firmly rejected it.


    "That''s jealous." Yan Xiaoxi knows Nangong Lin, and his every move can''t hide from her eyes.


    Nangong Lin was slightly stunned. He hesitated for a few seconds and said coldly, "No."


    "I didn''t intervene in this matter for the sake of brother Bei. Look at Gu Zetian''s arrogance. Do you have the heart to see me bullied by him?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "How dare he?" with Nangong Lin, there will be no chance to bully Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist and looked at her helplessly. She didn''t intervene in the matter. She understood that she could solve the matter by her own ability. However, it offended Gu Zetian. It would be convenient for them to do things. First, Gu Zetian won''t give up. She will be in danger at any time.


    "Yes, I have Xiaolin, and no one can do anything to me." Yan Xiaoxi''s face is filled with a happy smile, so he doesn''t understand Nangong Lin''s worry.


    As long as he is by her side, she will not be afraid, whether it is going up the knife mountain or down the oil pan.


    "You''ll be fooling around." unconsciously, their hearts gradually connected, and they knew each other even if they didn''t say something.


    "I have the right to fool around with you." with Nangong Lin''s protection and his backing, she knows that even if she guesses wrong, he can solve the matter perfectly.


    This warmed Nangong Lin''s heart. Yan Xiaoxi''s belief made her feel that it was the happiest thing in the world.


    While chatting happily, they walked towards the palace where they lived.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sun set and the red clouds overflowed.


    Gu Yuyao, lying in bed, finally woke up. She didn''t know what had happened. She thought she had overthrown Yan Xiaoxi. When she opened her eyes, she could see beiboxi.


    Looking around, she saw the back of beibai Xigao Da Weian in front of the table.


    "Prince." her voice was hoarse and weak.


    Beiboxi turned around, poured Gu Yuyao a glass of water from the table and handed it to her on the bed.


    Gu Yuyao took over excitedly and felt that this was the happiest moment. Beiboxi finally cared about her.


    "Yao''er, I know what you''ve done. I want to say a word to you to take care of myself. If I hurt Yan Xiaoxi, I won''t be merciful." after saying that, Bei Baixi disappeared in front of Gu Yuyao.


    Gu Yuyao doesn''t know what happened? I only saw the determination and determination in beiboshi''s eyes.


    Hehe, he wanted to kill himself. Everything she did was for him, for him.


    Ah


    Yan Xiaoxi, she swore to Gu Yuyao that she would never let you go.

 Chapter 184

    With the protection of Gu Zetian, Gu Yuyao''s life is not in danger for the time being. However, for her, such a result is no different from death. The complete loss of beibaixi is like being thrown into the cold palace and has no chance to turn over.


    The people sent to find the blood buried flowers have not returned yet. They will send a letter to beiboxi every day to report the progress. They have no choice but to wait.


    The queen lay in bed without any sign of waking up. Yan Xiaoxi would feel her pulse every day. First, in order to control her condition, and second, in order to find wood color beads, she had to get wood color beads before finding blood buried flowers, otherwise it would be more difficult to get it.


    On that day, Yan Xiaoxi came to the palace as usual and gave her a pulse. The pulse showed that, as usual, the toxin was invading the body a little. I''m afraid she would be unable to return to the sky without further treatment.


    Life and death are vital. As a doctor, she feels very normal about these, but she is a little more worried because of North Percy.


    "This is the prescription. You go to the imperial hospital and cook it yourself. Bring it here and order it. No one is allowed to enter during this period. I need to calm down and treat the queen." Yan Xiaoxi handed the prescription to the palace maid. In front of him is the Queen''s close palace maid, who is responsible for everything here.


    "Yes." the palace maid answered respectfully. It was related to the Queen''s life. She would naturally follow Yan Xiaoxi''s orders.


    In addition, Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t need to kill the queen. The palace maid is quite relieved of her.


    Yan Xiaoxi waved his hand and indicated that the maid in waiting could do her own thing.


    The palace maid understood, leaned over slightly and immediately withdrew.


    After successfully supporting the maidservant, Yan Xiaoxi stayed in place for a moment and noticed that there was no movement outside before she took action. She carefully searched around the house to get clues about wood colored beads.


    After going through the whole room, I still found nothing.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned. He didn''t know where the problem was. He looked for it for several days without any clue? Is it true that the wooden colored beads are no longer in the hands of the queen?


    Is it really getting more and more complex and time is not much? The more it is consumed, the more slim the opportunity will be.


    Discouraged Yan Xiaoxi subconsciously stretched out her hand to support the wooden bookshelf next to her. There was a good vase on it. At a glance, she knew that it was priceless. During this time, she really felt exhausted and experienced a lot of things. She put her whole strength on her arm and put her elbow slowly against the vase.


    With a bang, a staircase suddenly appeared in front of her.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. She looked ahead and saw a flash in her brain. She soon understood that this was a dark space. No wonder she didn''t have any clues for several days. It turned out that she was in the wrong direction.


    She remembered that Nangong Lin had said this, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    The stairs gave Yan Xiaoxi hope again. She was sure that Mu Caizhu was below. As long as she went down, she could successfully get it. Calculate the time. The maid in waiting should be back soon. She disappeared inexplicably in the room and would be doubted.


    Just in case, Yan Xiaoxi decided to do it again with Nangong Lin in the evening.


    "Princess Lin, here comes the medicine." the maid''s eager voice came from outside the room.


    "OK, come in." while talking, Yan Xiaoxi quickly turned the vase around. In an instant, the room returned to its original state, as if everything had never happened.


    The palace maid came in with hot soup and medicine, carefully, for fear of any accident.


    "The maidservant fried it by hand. There won''t be any problem." the palace maid has been in the palace for many years. She understands the intrigues of the red wall of the deep palace and drives the Wannian ship carefully. She says that someone doesn''t necessarily want to harm the queen. Princess Lin is absolutely right.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. At a glance, he could see that the palace maid was an intelligent woman: "feed the medicine to the queen."


    "Yes." the maid of honor gently and slowly put the medicine juice on the table and fed it to the queen.


    During the feeding period, beiboxi suddenly visited without any notice. He appeared beside Yan Xiaoxi unconsciously.


    "Xi''er, how''s the mother?" his tone was full of worry. After so many days, people couldn''t help feeling flustered that they hadn''t found blood buried flowers.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. Some were frightened by beiboxi. She immediately recovered her composure and replied, "we need to find the blood buried flower as soon as possible."


    If no wood color beads were found, Yan Xiaoxi would not say this, otherwise it would speed up their search for blood burial flowers, making her time very urgent.


    Now she has a clue. She is only the last step. She also hopes to help beiboxi cure the queen.


    "Xi''er has worked hard." beiboxi sees everything Yan Xiaoxi has done. For her mother, she is haggard. He knows that what Yan Xiaoxi has done is not to love him, but to righteousness and guilt.


    I have to say that he also admired Nangong Lin''s generosity.


    If the angle is exchanged, he may not be able to let Yan Xiaoxi linger around the man who likes him. From another standpoint, Nangong Lin has considerable self-confidence in himself. At the same time, you can rest assured of their feelings.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled with mixed feelings. She understood the meaning in beiboxi''s eyes. She was both guilty and grateful. However, her purpose was not like this. One of them was to save the queen, and the real purpose was to get wooden colored beads.


    "Will the mother wake up when she gets the blood buried flowers?" there is an obvious doubt in this sentence. It is not that beiboxi doesn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills. It is because he knows Yan Xiaoxi too well that he reads some information that others don''t know.


    From her body, expression, and eyes, he did not see the usual self-confidence. Indirectly, Yan Xiaoxi was not 100% sure.


    "Brother Bei, I don''t want to hide it from you. I only want half of it, and the rest will depend on fate." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to hide beiboxi. She clearly knows that she can''t hide it, and he has guessed it.


    "I believe the mother will be fine." beiboxi didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi''s answer to be so sincere.


    "I will do my best." this is the only thing Yan Xiaoxi can do for beiboxi. She will do her best to cure the Queen''s disease.


    "Thank you." beiboxi excitedly held Yan Xiaoxi in his arms.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared in surprise. He wanted to push him away, but he couldn''t bear it. He had to let him hold him. He was praying desperately. Nangong Lin must not appear at this time.


    But what people are afraid of will happen.


    The next second, Nangong Lin''s tall body came in. Seeing the scene in front of him, he asked, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 185

    Hearing the familiar voice, Yan Xiaoxi was silly. He immediately pushed away beiboxi and looked in the direction of nangonglin. He stood there with a frosty face. His eyes were deep and unpredictable. There was a shivering airflow all over his body, which was enough to freeze three feet.


    Seeing this, beiboxi wanted to explain, but Yan Xiaoxi stopped it first. She shook her head at beiboxi and hoped that he would not interfere in the matter, so as not to help more and more.


    Once Nangong Lin gets angry, it''s terrible. This man has a strong possessive desire. No matter what reason, he won''t let any man approach her. Now he just bumps into him. Yan Xiaoxi really has no choice but to die.


    "Xiao Lin, why are you here?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled and approached Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin''s cold face didn''t change, and he was indifferent to Yan Xiaoxi''s flattery.


    "Go." Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s small waist and took her out forcibly.


    Yan Xiaoxi followed nangonglin''s footsteps with difficulty. He didn''t forget to look back and said to beiboxi with lips: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    Beiboxi nodded. Although he was worried, he felt powerless and had no right to intervene. He also understood that Nangong Lin would not do anything to Yan Xiaoxi. He took back his eyes and looked at the queen in bed.


    On the corridor, the maids came and went, doing their work conscientiously. When they passed by Nangong Lin, they couldn''t help looking at them.


    "Xiao Linlin, the Queen''s poison may not wake up even if she gets blood to bury flowers. Therefore, I comforted brother Xiabei. It''s not what you think." along the way, Nangong Lin didn''t say a word to Yan Xiaoxi, which made her scared.


    Nangong Lin nodded. Of course, he knew that Yan Xiaoxi would not do anything sorry for him.


    Also want to get, that hug is just to comfort north Percy.


    He knows all these principles.


    Even if he clearly understood, he would still be jealous and angry, because he couldn''t see any man in physical contact with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I promise, not next time." seeing Nangong Lin indifferent, Yan Xiaoxi had no choice but to be soft.


    "Well." Nangong Lin answered, but his hand pointed to his face.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was so smart, soon understood what he meant. He gave a warm kiss on Nangong Lin''s white cheek. Then he took the initiative to hook his neck and gave him a safe kiss.


    After a kiss, everything just seemed to have never happened.


    Nangong Lin''s anger had long disappeared, leaving only Yan Xiaoxi''s strong desire and infinite love.


    "Xi''er, a kiss is not enough for me." Nangong Lin smiled.


    "Xiao Lin, are you always so hungry and thirsty?" Yan Xiaoxi has long been used to Nangong Lin''s picture of unfulfilled desire. After many experiences, he has gradually become relieved. Now he can quarrel with him.


    "I''m only hungry and thirsty for Xi''er." other women can''t afford Nangong Lin''s mind at all. He will show another side only when facing Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled with satisfaction, tiptoed to Nangong Lin''s ear and said, "I have something to tell you."


    "Well." Nangong Lin nodded. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s mysterious and serious appearance, he guessed that her next words must have something to do with Mu Caizhu.


    "Let''s go back to the room." there are many people here, and the walls have ears. It''s easiest to reveal secrets.


    With that, they tacitly accelerated their pace and soon reached the room.


    Sitting at the table, Yan Xiaoxi first poured himself a cup of tea and ate some cakes before telling Nangong Lin about the discovery of dark space in the Queen''s room.


    Nangong Lin heard that the whole person''s performance was quite calm, and there was no surprise and excitement on his face.


    "Xiao Lin, do you think the wooden colored beads are there?" there is a mysterious dark space in the mother of a country''s room, which must contain some hidden secrets.


    Besides there, Yan Xiaoxi could not imagine where the wooden colored beads would be hidden.


    "It''s possible." Nangong Lin''s answer was not so sure.


    "I didn''t go in, afraid to scare the snake." Mu Caizhu is very important. Yan Xiaoxi is very cautious about it and doesn''t want any mistakes.


    Nangong Lin petted Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair and said with appreciation, "well done."


    He knew that with Yan Xiaoxi''s past character, he would mess around and wouldn''t think so much. He couldn''t wait to go down and find out. This woman has changed a lot for herself.


    "Xi''er, we''ll get the wood color beads." Nangong Lin didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to worry about himself. His big palm gently brushed her face.


    These days, she has lost a lot of weight and her outline has become more clear.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded solemnly.


    "Stay in your room tonight and I''ll go alone." Nangong Lin has been to the Queen''s hungry room several times. He has the ability to never forget. He knows where the vase Yan Xiaoxi said.


    Last time I thought the vase was suspicious, but beiboxi suddenly came. He didn''t have more things to investigate. There have been people in the room these days, and he can''t start.


    Compared with Yan Xiaoxi, he should not go to the Queen''s bedroom too much.


    However, according to his understanding, the dark grid should be full of various mechanisms, and there will be danger at any time.


    "I''m angry when you say that." Yan Xiaoxi deliberately turned his head to avoid Nangong Lin''s eyes. She knew that everything he did was for his own good.


    However, he said not long ago that no matter what things should be together, he would not abandon himself. In a twinkling of an eye, Nangong Lin forgot to disappear, which made Yan Xiaoxi very angry.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin didn''t go on with the rest.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s increasingly gloomy face, let him understand the seriousness of the matter. She took it seriously this time.


    Just, he fell on Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    There''s really no way to take her.


    "I want to go with you." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was much louder and wanted to express his determination in this way.


    "OK." Nangong Lin nodded and agreed.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at him with a teachable expression.


    "I promise to take you, but you should also promise me that you can''t fool around and listen to me in all your actions." Nangong Lin is really worried. Wood color beads are the treasure of the North moon country. If they are found, the consequences can''t be imagined.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    After reaching a consensus, the two continued to discuss the detailed crime plan.


    In the dead of night, the moonlight wantonly sprinkles on the magnificent palace.


    Except for the palace man on duty, everyone had already fallen asleep.


    Nangong Lin, who changed his night clothes, took Yan Xiaoxi and shuttled freely through the palaces and arrived at his destination smoothly.


    Yan Xiaoxi made a noise and opened the maid outside the door. At this time, they flashed and quickly entered the inside.

 Chapter 186

    The queen in bed still closed her eyes and showed no sign of waking up.


    They approached the vase carefully. The maid in waiting was still outside. Too loud would disturb her.


    Stopped by the wooden frame, Yan Xiaoxi gave Nangong Lin a look, which seemed to say, I''ll start the mechanism.


    Nangong Lin nodded, wary of everything around him, and handed the vase to Yan Xiaoxi to operate.


    Yan Xiaoxi put his hand on the vase and turned to the right. Just like last time, Qiang in front suddenly collapsed and stood on a staircase, which made her admire. The people who built this mechanism were really uncanny and amazing.


    Nangong Lin took the lead in stepping up the stairs. He pushed Yan Xiaoxi behind him and told him, "follow me."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi burst into tears and understood Nangong Lin''s painstaking efforts. He was afraid that he would be in danger, so he stood in front of him, just didn''t want her to be hurt.


    For a moment, Yan Xiaoxi was also thinking, did he insist on coming here to help him or make trouble?


    However, the feeling of waiting in the room would be more painful than her suffering time.


    Instead of doing nothing, she would rather fight side by side with Nangong Lin. if anything happened, at least she had him around her. He was always by her side, making Yan Xiaoxi more fearless.


    Yan Xiaoxi nervously followed Nangong Lin behind him. With the gradual deepening, the light inside was getting darker and darker. Nothing had happened for the time being. This situation was even more frightening.


    The more safe it is, the more difficult it will be to avoid.


    "Xiaolin, be careful." Yan Xiaoxi whispered, almost unable to see the Nangong Lin in front. The light completely disappeared at this time, making them fall into darkness.


    She took out the fire fold on her body, blew a breath, lit it, lit it again, and the two people continued to move forward.


    Nangong Lin turned back and frowned. He wanted to say something, but finally gave up. He wanted Yan Xiaoxi to wait for himself here. He immediately thought that she would never agree, so he had to give up the idea.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin, who wanted to stop talking. He didn''t feel confused and didn''t ask. Instead, he walked forward more vigilantly.


    "Here we are." through a long passage, they enter a room. The space here is small and the layout is quite simple. There is nothing except an ordinary desk.


    There are four treasures of study on the desk. In addition, I can''t see anything else.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other. They didn''t expect to see such a strange scene.


    Looking around, I couldn''t see any trace of wood colored beads except the cold walls.


    Isn''t the wood color bead here?


    "Xiao Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t understand what was going on?


    "Take it easy." according to his experience, there are more mysteries in the simplest things than meat eyes. There must be a breakthrough somewhere.


    You can''t touch the things in here casually, otherwise you will touch the mechanism, making things more difficult.


    "Said there was a piece of paper on the table." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to a place a few steps away.


    They looked at each other and walked towards the table at the same time.


    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to sit in a chair. He was pulled by Nangong Lin, who was quick in his eyes and hands, and warned, "don''t touch anything here."


    "En." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and turned to see Nangong Lin''s eyes as deep as a pool of water, very sharp.


    It seems that there are many chairs in front of her, but a dangerous cliff. Once it falls, it will die.


    "There is nothing on this paper." Yan Xiaoxi said his doubts.


    It''s really weird to put such an empty rice paper on the long table without any hint or function.


    Nangong Lin frowned. He also felt that the things in front of him were not in line with common sense.


    What exactly does the person who designed this mechanism want to express?


    "Xiao Lin, do you think it''s strange?" Yan Xiaoxi felt something missing when he approached the table, but he didn''t figure out what was missing.


    Intuition is telling her that as long as you understand this, you may be able to find a breakthrough.


    "Well." Nangong Lin nodded, and shared Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. He also felt that the four treasures of the study in front of him were very strange. He swept the brushes and other items at the bottom of his eyes one by one. Suddenly, his pupils narrowed sharply and stayed in a blank space on the table.


    Yes, that''s it.


    There is one important thing missing.


    At the same time, Yan Xiaoxi also found a clue.


    They said in unison, "inkstone."


    There is paper, pen and ink on the desk, but there is no inkstone.


    I wonder if there is any mystery in it?


    "Xiao Lin, what do you think?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes fixed firmly on a brush, which was not hung up, but placed on the desk, tilted and pointed to a place in the room.


    When I looked in the direction I pointed, I saw that there was a small hole, a very small hole. If I didn''t observe it carefully, it would be difficult to find it. She and Nangong Lin both knew martial arts and could easily find what ordinary people neglected.


    "Look there?" obviously, Nangong Lin also noticed this and found the same seat as Yan Xiaoxi.


    With that, he stepped forward and stopped in front of the small hole.


    "This is a keyhole," Nangong Lin murmured.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi immediately aroused her curiosity. She moved to Nangong Lin''s side and looked down at the small hole carefully. Sure enough, as he said, there was a lock that needed a key to open.


    So? Where are the wooden beads?


    But where are the keys?


    "Maybe the key is on the desk?" there was no place in the whole room except the desk.


    However, a few simple things came and went on the desk. She and Nangong Lin also looked at them. They didn''t think there was anything like a key.


    "Go and have a look." in order to find the key, the two returned to their desks.


    "Xiao Lin, do you see anything?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that his head was full of brush, paper and ink. Even if he looked carefully, he didn''t find any clues.


    Nangong Lin shook his head. Like Yan Xiaoxi, he didn''t see a clue.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed and subconsciously sat on the chair. At the moment her ass fell, she realized that she was in trouble again. She quickly looked in the direction of Nangong Lin and wanted to ask him what to do?


    When her body was pressed on the chair, she only heard the sound of moving to the mechanism. In a moment, the empty room changed. The desk in front of her disappeared out of thin air. There was an octagonal table in the center with a teapot and a teacup on it. Several inexplicable paintings were hung around the wall. Everything became as fast as lightning, It forms the picture in front of you.


    "Xiao Lin, this" she didn''t know what mechanism she touched.


    I don''t feel any danger for the time being. Is it a blessing in disguise?


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, Nangong Lin would not believe it. In the blink of an eye, he could completely change the room. He also met such a mechanism for the first time.


    He held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and tried to keep her calm. The danger had not come at that moment. Since they were still standing here safely, it meant that Yan Xiaoxi started not the danger, but the breakthrough to find the key.


    The previous small hole was still in place without proper deviation, which made Nangong Lin more sure of his mind.


    "Xi''er, look around and you may find something." the room just now was empty and there was no clue to follow. On the contrary, the four paintings on the wall took a lot of time to figure out.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and cooperated with Nangong Lin in a tacit way. She didn''t understand these things and gave them to him. Her choice was to check the octagonal table in the middle.


    There is a teapot on it. Maybe the clue is tea. We can''t let go of any clues. It''s about eating and drinking. It''s her specialty.


    With Nangong Lin''s warning, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t dare to touch things easily. She was afraid that she was lucky last time. Who knows if she will be so lucky next time.


    She stood around, paying close attention to the patterns of the teapot and teacup. Through her understanding, there was nothing suspicious. This kind of teacup was very common in the imperial palace.


    Then she leaned over, put her head close to the mouth of the teapot, and carefully smelled the tea inside. Because it had been put for a long time, the taste was very weak and didn''t give her any hint.


    At this time, Nangong Lin swam back and forth in front of the four paintings. Looking from Yan Xiaoxi''s line of sight, there was a valiant man in front, holding the sword and riding on the horse, expressionless and unable to see any inner thoughts.


    Looking to the upper left, it was a place where flowers were in full bloom. A young girl was planting flowers with a basket. Beside her, there were common tools and a smile. People couldn''t help feeling faster.


    Looking down, Yan Xiaoxi was shocked by the third painting. It was dark, there was nothing on the paper, and it was covered with black color. She saw such a strange painting for the first time.


    "Xiao Lin, do you understand?" Yan Xiaoxi asked when he came to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin understood that Yan Xiaoxi was referring to the third painting. When he looked at it at first, he also felt quite strange. Therefore, he observed it back and forth, but he didn''t understand the meaning.


    Seeing Nangong Lin gradually distracted, Yan Xiaoxi was not ready to disturb him. Then she looked at the fourth painting, which was a very simple landscape painting. Even if she didn''t understand painting, she could see that her skills were extraordinary and could not be achieved by ordinary people.


    The four paintings appeared in his mind one by one. Yan Xiaoxi calmed down and wanted to find something related inside. After thinking for a long time, he didn''t find anything. Nangong Lin around him was still silent and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Suddenly, her clear eyes suddenly stopped on the second picture.

 Chapter 187

    Yan Xiaoxi clapped his hands excitedly, and a flash of light flashed in his mind. He overlapped the second painting with the fourth painting, and suddenly presented another scene. In a place with mountains and beautiful mountains and rivers, there was a colorful flower cluster. Next to the flower cluster, there was a young girl, who could successfully blend together. The effect of combining the two into one was more meaningful than looking alone.


    "Xiao Lin, I found something." Yan Xiaoxi quickly told Nangong Lin his idea.


    After hearing this, Nangong Lin nodded with a sudden understanding and immediately combined the four paintings in his mind, presenting a picture like this. The night was shrouded, everything was quiet, the woods were lush and towering into the clouds, the landscape was like a picture, flowers were in full bloom, the girl was planting flowers with tools, and a man riding a horse galloped in the distance, with a sword in his hand, as if someone was chasing him.


    "Xi''er, look at that hairpin." the sword in the man''s hand pointed to the hairpin on the girl''s head.


    "The hairpin is the same as the pattern on the teacup." Yan Xiaoxi saw the hairpin and wanted to think of the teacup. All this is designed. As long as he found the secret of the painting, the mystery can be solved easily.


    As like as two peas in Nangong, the pattern of the cup on the table is exactly the same as the hairpin of the girl.


    "There are four tea cups." they have determined that the tea cup is the mechanism. There are four tea cups on the table, and only one is true.


    "The third." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was as usual, but everywhere he revealed his confidence.


    Nangong Lin didn''t ask much. He walked over and picked up the third teacup without hesitation. When the teacup left the tray, the mechanism started immediately. In an instant, he saw a key like a silver needle spit out of the teapot.


    "Xiao Lin is great." Yan Xiaoxi cheered in a low voice.


    Nangong Lin smiled and didn''t think he was great. All this was her credit.


    She was the one who untied the painting and determined the mechanism.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand anything. He had an unexpected surprise from the layman''s side, and he was really caught in the trap.


    "Xi''er, how do you know it''s the third?" Nangong Lin still can''t understand this.


    "Look." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to the seat of the girl''s hairpin in the second painting. There are three pearls on the hairpin. Since the painting is a hint, the details must become a clue.


    Nangong Lin understood at a glance, and his eyes were full of appreciation.


    "Time is running out." it''s about to dawn. Except for the palace maids who change shifts, beiboxi will visit the queen in the morning and then go to the morning.


    Nangong Lin nodded, picked up the key on the table, went to the small hole and carefully inserted the key into it. Yan Xiaoxi held her breath. She was excited and nervous. She was about to get wood color beads. Her efforts for so long finally paid off. She didn''t expect that the party would go so smoothly this evening.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin turned the key and successfully opened the white door. It is an invisible door. It is connected with the wall, which is easy to give people an illusion.


    "Are the wooden colored beads inside?" Yan Xiaoxi ran over and stretched his hand in. Before he could touch the things inside, he immediately realized that something was wrong. A wave of rapid footsteps sounded in his ear and was coming here.


    "Someone." Nangong Lin looked around and thought about how to escape from here.


    The whole room is a closed space. There is no other exit except the passage just now.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and understood that they had no way to escape. The visitor had come here. Looking in the direction of the entrance, he saw several familiar figures. The leader was a man in white. He was beiboxi.


    His face was gloomy and completely different from the gentle appearance in the past. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi with sharp eyes. Behind him, he stood two women, one was Gu Yuyao and the other was Bei Mengxi. Behind them, Yan Xiaoxi saw the Queen''s close maid in waiting and connected the whole thing. He immediately understood what was going on.


    From the beginning, this was a game. Please enter the urn, design everything, and wait for her to jump in.


    Beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi hotly. There was no unswerving trust in his eyes. No one in the whole North moon country knew better than him why she would appear here. He also thought whether she came to the palace with her for mucaizhu. However, soon this idea was rejected by him. He felt that Yan Xiaoxi would not use their friendship to achieve his purpose.


    All along, I didn''t have the slightest guard against her, and nothing happened before Nangong Lin appeared.


    Perhaps this is her last resort.


    Once people fall in love, they will lose their reason, even though they know the facts and desperately defend each other.


    "Brother Huang, I think you''re leading wolves into the house. She finally showed her true face." Bei Mengxi was angry and felt that Yan Xiaoxi approached her for mu Caizhu at the beginning.


    I only blame myself for not thinking so much at that time, so I won Yan Xiaoxi''s plan.


    This woman is really scheming deeply. Beimengxi is glad to finally see her true face. She recalls what Gu Yuyao said in her mind. Now she thinks it''s right. Nangong Lin doesn''t like her. It must be Yan Xiaoxi who obstructs her.


    Yan Xiaoxi clearly felt beimengxi''s hostility and beiboxi''s disappointment. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    "Prince, they appeared in the palace''s bedroom late at night. Their intention was obviously wrong." Gu Yuyao''s tone was full of pride. This time, Yan Xiaoxi finally fell on her hand, so that she couldn''t be unhappy.


    The close maid beside the queen was actually her person. Relying on her, she learned a lot of news. The maid was very smart. She had seen Yan Xiaoxi enter the secret room during the day, but pretended not to know. She quickly told her so that she could be prepared.


    Gu Yuyao is also very calm. She doesn''t immediately expose Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose. Instead, she waits for her late night action. If she wants to admit it and get it, she can''t help beiboxi''s disbelief.


    She expected this situation early in the morning. No one can always stand at the top, and no one can always be in an advantage and become a winner.


    The two fought so many times that Gu Yuyao thought it was to wait for this moment and give Yan Xiaoxi a fatal blow.


    "Xi''er, why are you here?" in the seemingly questioning words, beibaishi said so firmly, which must not even be aware of himself.


    He already knew the answer in his heart, but he was still asking himself and others.


    Yan Xiaoxi could understand beiboxi''s intentions. Because of this, he was unwilling to continue to deceive him. He truthfully said, "for the sake of wood color beads, I must get wood color beads."


    Her tone was firm and revealed her determination everywhere. However, she had no scruples about beiboxi''s mood. How he hoped Yan Xiaoxi would deliberately explain and hear different answers from her mouth, even if it was a lie.

 Chapter 189

    Gu Yuyao looked at Bei Boxi, who was meditating beside him, and knew that he still believed in Yan Xiaoxi. He felt that he would not come out of the mud without giving him a heavy explosive.


    So she took a few steps forward, closer to Yan Xiaoxi, looked directly into her eyes and asked, "are you sure that blood buried flowers really exist?"


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, wondering why Gu Yuyao suddenly asked this? However, with a bottom in her heart, she must want to use some trick.


    I''m afraid this woman won''t give up until she dies.


    "Then why don''t all the Taiyi doctors in the North moon country know? In your eyes, the whole Taiyi hospital is vegetarian?" Gu Yuyao continued to ask, with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled jokingly and felt that Gu Yuyao was an idiot. The medical skills of the hospital were not as good as her. Naturally, she didn''t know the existence of blood burial flowers. Just like beiboxi didn''t like her, she couldn''t control it.


    "What does the Crown Princess think?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer this question directly, but asked a rhetorical question.


    Gu Yuyao didn''t mind either. He continued, "there is a famous medical skill in the four countries in Beiyue. Do you know?"


    "Are you talking about the hundred poisons book?" the hundred poisons book records all kinds of rare herbs and methods of incurable diseases. It is said that a doctor once cured dozens of patients in hell with it. This matter was soon known to all, and many people wanted to get this hundred poisons book. However, before long, the doctor and the hundred poisons Book disappeared together. Up to now, No news.


    "Yes." Gu Yuyao couldn''t help looking at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation. She really has some real skills. Few people in the hundred poison book too hospital know it.


    "The hundred poison book is in the hands of the crown princess?" Nangong Lin asked in a seemingly questioning sentence.


    He knows that Gu Yuyao doesn''t know medical skills, and doesn''t seem to want to be interested in those who specialize in medical skills. The hundred poison book is just an ordinary medical book for outsiders. Only those who are suffering from a terminal disease or have excellent medical skills like Yan Xiaoxi will want to get it. Inevitably, Gu Yuyao will say this with this book in his hand.


    Beibaixi also looked at Gu Yuyao in surprise. She didn''t understand that the hundred poison book was in her hand. Why didn''t she take it out early to treat her mother?


    Or is she just bluffing? Want to scare Yan Xiaoxi and let her tell the truth?


    Who knows, the next second, Gu Yuyao resolutely admitted the fact: "yes."


    "Since the crown princess has this hundred poison book, why don''t you take it out? Maybe you can cure the Queen''s disease." Yan Xiaoxi''s idea coincides with Bei Boxi''s. The reason why she said this is, first, for the queen. Second, she wants to see the legendary medicine with her own eyes. Maybe it records something that can cure Nangong Lin''s poison.


    "I put forward the hundred poison book to prove that Yan Xiaoxi is lying. There is no record of blood burying flowers in the hundred poison book." Gu Yuyao reached out to Yan Xiaoxi and shouted angrily.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t panic. She looked at Gu Yuyao calmly. She believed that what her master gave her must be right.


    "I''ve seen the hundred poisons book myself. There is really no such thing as blood buried flowers in it." Gu Yuyao''s performance is not inferior to Yan Xiaoxi''s powerful aura.


    Nangong Lin smiled, looked at Gu Yuyao''s proud eyes and said, "yes, as long as you take out a hundred poison books and find out what happened, the truth will be revealed."


    This is indeed the best way at present. Several people''s eyes stay on Gu Yuyao at the same time.


    Gu Yuyao frowned slightly, read the people one by one and replied, "hundred poison books, how can you show others this precious thing."


    "If you don''t dare to show us, it will prove that there is a ghost in your heart. Who can prove that the hundred poison book is in your hand?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to fight back in order.


    "Yes, sister-in-law Huang, take it out and show her what else she has to say." beimengxi, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally inserted a sentence.


    Gu Yuyao deliberately pretended to be difficult and suddenly fell into silence.


    "The Crown Princess might as well take it out. Don''t you want to tell the crown prince that Xi''er''s words are all made up and made up without evidence? How can I believe it?" beiboxi said so. Gu Yuyao was prevaricating and hiding, which would turn his just recovered advantage into futility.


    "OK." Gu Yuyao took out an old book from his sleeve, which seemed to be ready.


    Beimengxi, who was nearest to her, took over the hundred poison book, opened it without saying a word and read it carefully word by word.


    On one side, Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes also stopped on the hundred poison book and stared at the words above.


    At this time, Gu Yuyao explained, "I''ve read the whole book, but the content behind is rotten because it''s soaked in water."


    Hearing this, beimengxi immediately turned to the back pages. As Gu Yuyao said, the back paper was completely festered and could not see a word clearly.


    Yan Xiaoxi grabbed the hundred poison book in beimengxi''s hand and wanted to find the information he wanted in it.


    "How can you grab anything?" Bei Mengxi was dissatisfied with Yan Xiaoxi''s unreasonable behavior and wanted to get back the 100 poison book, but Gu Yuyao stopped her. She shook her head at Bei Mengxi and motioned her not to do so.


    Although beimengxi didn''t understand why Gu Yuyao had to tolerate Yan Xiaoxi, she still stood in place angrily after listening to her words.


    Yan Xiaoxi quickly read the whole hundred poisons book and found that it was really a hundred poisons book. What was recorded in it was impossible for ordinary doctors to know and understand all their life.


    However, he did not find the venom of the queen and the solution of Nangong''s poison. The 100 poisoned copy became a waste book for her. The contents of the book were taught by her master. Presumably, the last few pages were the essence of the whole book. Unfortunately, it was destroyed.


    "What else do you have to say now? There is really no record of blood burial flowers in it, isn''t it?" looking at Yan Xiaoxi, Gu Yuyao thought that her plan was exposed and fell into panic.


    "The crown princess also said that the next few pages were destroyed, and the blood buried flowers may be recorded in the next few pages." Nangong Lin was not interested in this hundred poison book. She knew Yan Xiaoxi and what she thought. Looking at her lost expression, she knew that she didn''t get useful information from it and fell into despair from hope.


    He took Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and comforted, "Xi''er, it''s okay."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and soon adjusted his mood and regained his composure.


    "I said I had seen it, and there were no blood buried flowers in it." Gu Yuyao explained.


    "You are the only one who has seen it. You can say whatever you want." Yan Xiaoxi retorted.


    "All the poison books are in my hands. Is there any fake?"


    "Is there a way to remove the poison from the queen in the hundred poison book?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled and calmly faced it.


    Gu Yuyao shook her head. If she had, she would have taken out the hundred poisons book to win the favor of Bei Baixi. How could she give Yan Xiaoxi a chance to show off.


    "In this way, doesn''t it prove that the most important things are recorded in the next few pages?" Yan Xiaoxi said quite firmly.

 Chapter 190

    Gu Yuyao was speechless by Yan Xiaoxi. For a moment, she didn''t know how to answer.


    On the contrary, beimengxi next to him answered and said, "sophistry, I believe in sister-in-law Huang."


    "What should be said has been said. The rest depends on what the prince thinks." Gu Yuyao was smart and left a suspense. He didn''t explain or go on, and successfully threw the problem to beiboxi.


    Beibaixi doubted Gu Yuyao''s words. He knew that Gu Yuyao had been deliberately targeting Yan Xiaoxi and couldn''t believe what he had done. This time, his heart wavered because Yan Xiaoxi in front of him made him feel strange and even more scared than Gu Yuyao.


    A thoughtful woman and a woman who loves herself deeply will choose the latter.


    However, his heart was constantly wandering and wanted to believe that Yan Xiaoxi had no malice towards him and his mother, but reason told him that it was impossible.


    "Brother Huang, what are you hesitating about? Catch Yan Xiaoxi." Bei Mengxi really can''t watch anymore and is very disappointed with Bei Baixi.


    "Brother Bei, now whether you believe me or not is not the most important thing, but whether the life of the mother is important in your heart or the wood color bead is important?" if beiboxi chooses to catch her for the wood color bead, Yan Xiaoxi has nothing to say.


    "Come on, catch Yan Xiaoxi and be so arrogant at the end of his life." beimengxi gave orders without Yan Xiaoxi''s consent. In a moment, the bodyguard rushed in and surrounded them in the future.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other and immediately became vigilant. With their skills, if there was still a 100% chance in a really spacious place, in the narrow secret room, the opportunity became very slim.


    The guards looked nervous and approached Yan Xiaoxi step by step, trying to catch her.


    "Xi''er, be careful." Nangong Lin protected Yan Xiaoxi behind him, and didn''t want her to be hurt.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. A warm current surged in his heart. He was moved by Nangong Lin''s considerate behavior. He always showed his concern unconsciously, which made people deeply trapped.


    Anger changed instantly, and the air was filled with the smell of war.


    "Stop." North Percy stopped the fight in time.


    "Brother Huang, what are you doing?" beimengxi looked at beiboxi discontentedly.


    "Menger, do you think fighting and killing can solve the problem? What about killing Yan Xiaoxi''s mother? What about killing Nangong Lin and Beiyue country? You never think about the consequences?" beibaixi''s face was like frost, and his words blocked beimengxi speechless.


    "Has the crown prince considered the consequences? This time he let Lord Lin go. The next time the emperor of Dongjing Kingdom and the Lord of Xihua Kingdom steal wood colored beads, can the crown prince not let him go? Otherwise, they will question the crown prince. Why did they kill Lord Lin as an exception? Did they underestimate Dongjing Kingdom and Xihua kingdom? Didn''t they deliberately provoke a war?" Gu Yuyao asked eloquently.


    Beiboxi looked at Gu Yuyao in surprise and was deeply impressed by her words.


    "Brother Huang, this is not the time for children''s private affairs. Do you like Yan Xiaoxi? Do you want to put the whole North moon country into a dangerous situation? As the prince, you should understand your responsibility. Wood color beads are the treasure of the town and can be used as a bargaining chip at will?" Bei Mengxi regained her reason and knew that it was useless to make trouble without reason. It''s better to reason and let North Baixi compromise.


    Even beimengxi can think of things, beiboxi doesn''t understand, but he can''t gamble with his mother''s life.


    "Brother Bei, believe me, I will cure the queen." Yan Xiaoxi knew that the queen was the only concern in beiboxi''s heart.


    Beiboxi also wanted to believe Yan Xiaoxi, but he couldn''t.


    Once there is a crack in trust, it will soon become fragmented and irreparable.


    "Prince, listen to the king and ask yourself whether wood color beads are important in your heart or the empress mother? The answer will soon come." Nangong Lin knows everything about beiboxi. As the prince, he has wandered in the Jianghu for many years in order to cure his mother''s stubborn diseases. Such a filial person can do anything for his mother.


    "Why don''t you ask Lord Lin to answer the prince''s question? If someone asks you to choose between jincaizhu and Princess Lin, how should you choose?" no one can predict Nangong Lin''s answer.


    This behavior is like choosing one from the other, which is the biggest problem since ancient times.


    However, no one thought that Nangong Lin replied without hesitation: "I choose Xi''er."


    These four words were firm and clearly expressed his heart.


    Nangong Lin knows what it will be like to lose Yan Xiaoxi. As long as she is around, everything is just outside of him. He can take it back when he loses it, but his feelings are like water in a basin. Often, he can''t take it back. He can''t afford to lose it.


    "Ha ha." North Percy smiled bitterly.


    In any case, I didn''t expect that Nangong Lin''s answer was so determined, without any thinking, as if it was as simple as answering what to eat tonight.


    The same problem was placed on him, but he couldn''t choose. Perhaps this is the biggest difference between him and Nangong Lin. to be exact, he loves Yan Xiaoxi less than Nangong Lin.


    "As long as I can cure my mother, I can let you go." finally beiboxi compromised, not because of Yan Xiaoxi, but for my mother.


    "I want wood colored beads." Yan Xiaoxi spit out these words as usual.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, don''t push your luck." it''s a great gift not to kill her. This woman is still coveting wooden colored beads. How can the treasure of the town be given to an outsider.


    Beiboxi took a surprised look at Yan Xiaoxi and didn''t understand why she was so persistent to wood color beads.


    Doesn''t she have no desire for these things? As long as there is food and play, a woman can be satisfied. Earth shaking changes can only happen for love. All she does is for Nangong Lin.


    Beiboxi, who figured this out, was more sad and painful than the moment when he came here to see Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi can feel beiboxi''s disappointment with herself. She doesn''t want to do so as a last resort. It''s so far. I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to get it again if she doesn''t get the wood color beads.


    "Xi''er, let''s go." Nangong Lin didn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi continue to suffer. He took her hand and wanted to leave.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s the last step. I won''t go." Yan Xiaoxi was stunned in place like a sculpture.


    When the situation was deadlocked, a simultaneous interpreting of the peace was broken.


    "The emperor arrived." then he saw the bright yellow figure in front of several people.


    Beiboxi looked at the emperor in surprise. He blocked all the news tonight. He didn''t want to disturb his father and didn''t intend to let anyone know. How could he appear here?


    When she saw the faint smile on Gu Yuyao''s face, she soon understood what was going on with you?


    The woman not only found herself here to catch one with conclusive evidence, but was afraid that he was soft hearted and couldn''t deal with Yan Xiaoxi. She left a back move. Sure enough, it was a good means, which made beiboxi have to look at Gu Yuyao with new eyes.


    PS: [gift exchange code: xp5u7n. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served!]

 Chapter 191

    Before the emperor came up, he knew what had happened. His cold face was expressionless and his eyes were sharp. Standing next to beibaixi made people shudder.


    "Come and catch them." the emperor is not beiboxi. He has no feelings for Yan Xiaoxi and makes a very decisive decision.


    "Wait a minute." before the bodyguard took action, beiboxi immediately opened his mouth to stop. He realized his father''s mood at this time. At first, he was angry and wanted to break them into pieces.


    They not only deceived themselves, but also challenged the authority of the North moon country. Now calm down and think what can happen if they kill them. They can''t solve any problems at all.


    Can Kuang Nangong Lin''s identity be at their disposal?


    "Xi''er, don''t be dazzled by a woman and forget your identity." the emperor angrily scolded.


    Beibaixi clasped his hands and told him, "father and emperor, children and ministers only stop your behavior when they know their identity. Yan Xiaoxi is the only hope of the mother. Killing her is tantamount to asking the mother to bury her."


    "Father, don''t listen to the emperor''s brother. He is shielding Yan Xiaoxi. What Yan Xiaoxi can cure his mother is nonsense and can''t be believed." Bei Mengxi has long denied Yan Xiaoxi''s words. Seeing the emperor, he felt as if he saw hope.


    If we continue like this, I''m not sure. Brother Huang will really let Yan Xiaoxi go and give her wood color beads.


    "Shut up." beiboxi glared at beimengxi angrily, trying to keep her quiet.


    "Father emperor, you see, the emperor''s brother is cruel to me." at this tense moment, beimengxi doesn''t know how to restrain and is still playing with a child''s temper.


    "Enough." the emperor was dazed by beimengxi''s quarrel. A lot of things had not been solved. How could he be in the mood to appease beimengxi? They also blamed them for saying that her favorite minister was lawless now.


    "Emperor, my concubine can prove that the blood burial flower in Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth is a non-existent thing. She is to delay time so that she can get wood color beads." Gu Yuyao finds the right time and cuts in every stitch.


    "Lord Lin, Princess Lin, do you regard this place as the south water country? Come and go if you want. There is no such easy thing in the world. If we don''t give you some lessons, we really think that the North moon country is easy to bully." the emperor was so angry that he couldn''t hear any words.


    "The emperor should consider the consequences." Nangong Lin said faintly.


    "I can afford all the consequences. Come on, hold them down." the guards quickly took action at the command.


    Beiboxi wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He knew that his father was angry and that it would not help to continue talking. It would be better to wait until he calmed down.


    Yan Xiaoxi just wanted to resist, so she accepted beiboxi''s eyes. She understood his meaning. He wanted to make himself give way and would try to save her.


    She grabbed Nangong Lin who was about to kill in time and shook her head at him.


    Nangong Lin accepted the message and chose to trust Yan Xiaoxi without any inquiry, leaving the bodyguard to bind him.


    The two men were taken to the nearby palace. They were left inside and the guards were kept outside.


    "Xiao Lin, if we don''t get the wooden colored beads this time, we must have no chance to get them. That''s why I''m so persistent." Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin understood her mind, but he couldn''t help but think of what he thought.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin nodded.


    "I''m sure brother Bei won''t do anything to us." Yan Xiaoxi could see that the queen was in beiboxi''s heart and concluded that he would exchange wood colored beads for the Queen''s life.


    But at that time, if she can''t cure the queen, she will really be ashamed of North Percy.


    "I believe in Xi''er." they looked at each other, but everything was silent.


    In the imperial study, the emperor sat on the Dragon chair, looked at beiboxi standing below and asked, "what do you think should be done with them?"


    "Father, my son wants to ask you a question?" beibaishi didn''t answer the question.


    The emperor nodded, raised his head and motioned, "say it."


    In fact, he also guessed what North Percy would ask.


    "Is the mother important in your heart, or wood colored beads?" this matter relates to the written answer of beibaishi.


    The emperor was silent for a few seconds and said, "I don''t know."


    "In the hearts of children and ministers, empress mother is more important than wooden colored beads," beiboxi said firmly.


    "So, you want to hand over the wooden colored beads to cure the empress?" until now, the emperor understands that beiboxi''s purpose is to be filial. He also knows that this son cares about the empress.


    "Yes," North Percy admitted truthfully.


    "However, wood colored beads are the treasure of the North moon country?" the treasure of the North moon country is nothing else. It is related to the whole North moon country. As the emperor, we must focus on the overall situation.


    Beibaishi had expected the emperor to say so. He smiled, walked forward, attached to the emperor''s ear, and whispered something that only two people heard.


    After listening carefully, the Emperor just asked, "really?"


    "It''s absolutely true that children''s ministers won''t cheat their father and Emperor." beibaishi looked serious and couldn''t see any sign of lying.


    "OK, that''s it." finally, the emperor chose to believe beibaishi.


    "Xie Fuhuang, this matter will be handled by his ministers." when he achieved his goal, beiboxi soon left the imperial study.


    Yan Xiaoxi ate cakes in the room as if nothing had happened. Before long, he heard a voice outside: "see the prince."


    "Get up." the next second, North Percy pushed the door and came in.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi hope for beibai at the same time. They both understand that he is here to let himself out.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi stood up and looked at Bei Baixi.


    "You are safe. Just promise me that after curing your mother, the wood color beads can be given to you." beiboxi said straight into the theme.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and surprised. He didn''t expect that the emperor would compromise so easily and change his mind in such a short time.


    "The crown prince is sure that we can leave the North moon country smoothly?" Nangong Lin said something. He wanted to say that after curing the queen, no one could predict whether they would give wood color beads or not. Moreover, even if they did, could they take them away?


    Beimengxi, who was so smart, heard it, and Nangong Lin pointed out another way: "Lord Lin, do you still remember the divination we got in Xianling island?"


    "En?" Nangong Lin answered.


    "I might as well tell you that there is such a sentence written on mine. I think Lord Lin must understand what it means to dominate the world with a mysterious treasure?" I don''t know why, the news that beiboxi suddenly wanted to divine was told to the two people. They had known the news long ago.


    "What does the prince want to say?" Nangong Lin continued to play silly.


    "There is a treasure in the world. I originally wanted to find it and see if there is a panacea in it, which can relieve the persistent diseases of the empress. Unfortunately, time does not wait. I am not interested in the treasure. As long as Xi''er can cure the empress, I can give you wood color beads." beiboxi is not very greedy for power. When he comes to this divination, he doesn''t believe it, After meeting Nangong Lin in Nanshui country, I heard a few words and decided to have a try.


    "Brother Bei, did you persuade the emperor with this reason?" Yan Xiaoxi was very grateful to beiboxi for his honesty, which was enough to eliminate her concerns.


    Beiboxi nodded and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation.


    "I promise you that I will cure the queen." they clapped their hands and reached an agreement.

 Chapter 192

    After reaching an agreement, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were treated as distinguished guests and lived back to the original palace. There was no news about the blood burial flower for the time being. However, Yan Xiaoxi was not idle. With the help of Bei Boxi, he asked Gu Yuyao for a hundred poison books, hoping to find a foolproof way to release the poison from the queen under the condition of ensuring her safety.


    After turning over the hundred poisons book several times, she finally had an eyebrow.


    "Xi''er, have a rest early." in the room, with an oil lamp lit, Yan Xiaoxi sat at the table with all kinds of rare medicinal materials in front of her. These days, she only slept for a few hours every night. All her mind was on this prescription, which made Nangong Lin feel distressed.


    "It''s just a little close. I''ve tried countless times and I''m about to succeed." Yan Xiaoxi knew that it was important. If something happened to the queen, their situation would be very dangerous, and their attitude became extremely serious.


    Medical skill is a very magical thing. Medication must be accurate. There are earth shaking differences between one point more or one point less. If it is serious, people will die.


    "Come here, be good, or I will be impolite." Nangong Lin can understand Yan Xiaoxi''s mood at this time, and knows that she is working so hard to get wood color beads, and everything she does is for herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up and saw Nangong Lin''s gloomy face. He yawned, put down his things and walked towards the bed.


    Nangong Lin stretched out his hand and easily brought Yan Xiaoxi into his arms. These days, they broke their hearts for wood color beads and didn''t get along well. Even staying quietly like this has become a luxury.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you looking at me for?" Yan Xiaoxi shrunk in Nangong Lin''s strong chest, took off all his disguises and lay comfortably in his arms. The whole person became so relaxed.


    Only by staying with Nangong Lin can she be herself.


    "Xi''er is becoming more and more beautiful." the so-called beauty is in the eyes of lovers. As they get along with each other, their feelings become stronger.


    "Xiao Lin, you are becoming more and more smooth." Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth is filled with a happy smile, and extends a slender jade hand to touch Nangong Lin''s well-defined face.


    Compared with the last touch, his face is more prickly, thinner and his bones are more prominent.


    He must be very tired these days.


    "They were taught by Xi''er." Nangong Lin naughtily touched Yan Xiaoxi''s ass.


    "Xiao Lin, do you want to leave a skeleton? There''s no meat on your face. It''s not cute." Yan Xiaoxi complained discontentedly, but his tone was full of love.


    "Isn''t Xi''er the same? It used to be so round that people liked it." Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi closer and let ran hear the meaning of his words.


    "You mean you don''t like me now?" Yan Xiaoxi asked pretending to be angry.


    "No," Nangong Lin immediately denied.


    "That''s what you mean, okay?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to press.


    "Xi''er, you know I''m just joking." looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s cold face, Nangong Lin felt that the situation was bad.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, looked at Nangong Lin''s eyes and said, "I teased you."


    At the moment, her heart is full of moving and satisfaction. From the ordinary drops, it can be seen that Nangong Lin really cares about him. As long as they can be together, no matter what difficulties they have, they can spend it together. Each other is the source of each other''s power.


    "Give you a kiss." Yan Xiaoxi kissed Nangong Lin on the face.


    Nangong Lin smiled with satisfaction, his eyes changed suddenly, and said, "a kiss can''t satisfy me."


    "Can you not?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that his tired body could not stand his toss.


    "Xi''er, I love you." the rest words were swallowed by Nangong Lin''s hot kiss. They loved each other in the endless night.


    In the next few days, Yan Xiaoxi successfully completed the prescription, and beiboxi''s men and horses finally found the blood burial flower.


    Tai hospital fried the medicine according to the prescription and brought it to the Queen''s bedroom.


    The house is overcrowded.


    The emperor, Bei Boxi, Gu Yuyao, Bei Mengxi, Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin and others stood in front of the bed.


    "I''ll come." Gu Yuyao led the way and carried the bowl in the hands of the imperial doctor.


    Beiboxi walked over and said to Gu Yuyao, "the prince personally fed it to the empress."


    Gu Yuyao nodded and handed the bowl full of medicine juice to Bei Baixi.


    Beiboxi sat by the bed and looked at Yan Xiaoxi standing calmly.


    "Brother Bei, it''s all right. Don''t worry." Yan Xiaoxi saw the doubt in beiboxi''s heart and comforted him.


    "I believe Xi''er." beibaishi nodded, picked up the spoon and slowly handed it into the Queen''s mouth.


    Soon, a bowl of soup medicine came to the bottom.


    "When the medicine works, the queen will wake up. Don''t be impatient." Yan Xiaoxi explained for fear of everyone''s anxiety.


    "Well, all of you go back first. I''ll just stay here with my mother." the queen doesn''t know when she will wake up. It''s really meaningless to stay here.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and prepared to leave with the crowd. Unexpectedly, a startling cry came: "look what''s flowing out of the Queen''s mouth?"


    In a word, the people''s attention was transferred to the queen again. Lying in bed, she closed her eyes, her face was still pale, but there was black blood on the corner of her mouth.


    "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked coldly.


    "Black blood, poisoning?" beimengxi said to herself.


    "Will the queen be all right?" Gu Yuyao''s tone was full of worry.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and hurried forward to take the Queen''s pulse. When he put his hand on her pulse, his face changed greatly and murmured, "how could this happen?"


    The queen actually showed signs of poisoning. It was not a toxin hidden in her body for many years, but a new highly toxic poison, like heding red.


    It''s impossible. After careful calculation, the drugs she prepared are safe. They are all drugs for toxins. How can toxins be formed?


    What went wrong?


    "Xi''er, what happened?" glanced at the panicked Yan Xiaoxi, and beiboxi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This time he saw Yan Xiaoxi so anxious for the first time. It must be quite serious.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up. Her clear eyes were full of guilt. She really didn''t know how to open her mouth and explain it to beiboxi.


    "Princess Lin, what happened to the queen? Why did she shed black blood for no reason? Did it?" Gu Yuyao was surprised and made everyone nervous.


    Nangong Lin stood in place and stared at Yan Xiaoxi beside the bed. He had already seen that there was a clue, but there was still an irreparable change, otherwise Yan Xiaoxi wouldn''t have reacted for so long.


    "Xi''er, there''s me." Nangong Lin stepped over and held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, trying to calm her down and give her her her own warmth.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin and breathed a sigh. She was about to tell everyone the truth. Gu Yuyao unexpectedly shouted, "the queen won''t have." she didn''t finish the rest words wisely, but everyone understood what she wanted to express.


    PS: [gift exchange code: d3qmzn. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served!]

 Chapter 193

    Everyone in the room is very intelligent, and many things can be seen without saying. We have already guessed the current situation. There is no voice. It is not that they are not nervous, but to keep calm.


    If you want to survive in the red wall of the deep palace, you must learn to camouflage and hide your true feelings. Even if you are anxious and worried, you should remain calm on your face, so that people can''t see any emotions and guess what you think.


    The people in front of them interpreted this point just right. They clearly expected the Queen''s safety. The question came out of Gu Yuyao''s mouth. They all knew that Gu Yuyao would be impatient.


    "Princess Lin, tell me what''s going on now?" with the foreshadowing, the emperor will certainly answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned, looked into the emperor''s questioning eyes with clear eyes and replied, "please forgive me. It was my imperial concubine''s negligence."


    She can be sure that the dispensing is absolutely no problem. The biggest mistake is that she borrowed people and didn''t decoct the medicine in person. In any case, she wouldn''t think that someone in the North moon Congress would hurt the killer like the queen.


    Turning around, his eyes suddenly stopped on Gu Yuyao. Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t think of anyone else except her.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s words plunged everyone into a panic. Did something happen to the queen?


    "Xi''er, what''s going on?" beiboxi had a bottom in his heart and wanted to seek an exact answer from Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. Her guilt for beiboxi deepened. She didn''t know how to face him.


    "Brother Bei, you have to believe me." things are not irreparable. For others, hedinghong may be a fatal poison that can''t be removed, but it''s not difficult for her.


    The next second, Yan Xiaoxi took out a medicine bottle from the small cloth bag he was carrying, poured out a pill from it, and took it to the queen in full view of the public.


    Gu Yuyao showed a joking smile around her mouth and felt that Yan Xiaoxi was making a senseless struggle and the last resistance.


    The medicinal properties of heding red are well known. She even wants to remove the toxin of heding red. No matter who says it, she won''t believe it.


    She forgot that Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills were better than those of the whole Taitai hospital in beiyueguo. In the eyes of others, there were many incurable diseases. Once she met her, it was as easy as catching a cold.


    "Xi''er, I just ask you, will the mother be all right?" beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously and thought she was very strange at this time. Just now he clearly noticed the panic at the bottom of her eyes. He just swept away. He also saw it very clearly. Now she was calm.


    For a moment, he didn''t see through the real idea in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. He was most concerned about whether there was a crisis in the life of his mother.


    "Nothing will happen." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and replied solemnly.


    "OK, I believe you." even if you doubt, worry and worry, beiboxi still chooses to believe Yan Xiaoxi without reason.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave Bei Boxi a look of gratitude. She couldn''t express her inner thoughts. In this case, she didn''t expect Bei Boxi to stand on her side. As long as Nangong Lin was there, she believed that she would do well and face everything calmly.


    However, beiboxi chose to believe her without even asking. Anyone will be moved by his infatuation, but she can''t respond to this gratitude.


    Sometimes, she would rather beibaishi hate herself and stay away from herself, so that her heart would be a little better. On the contrary, he treated her like small stones. A little makes a lot, and finally formed a strong pressure, which was about to make her out of breath.


    Nangong Lin was still expressionless and calmly stood aside. Even he didn''t understand what medicine Yan Xiaoxi was selling in the gourd. However, with him, he could make her fool around. No one could hurt Yan Xiaoxi in front of him.


    "No, you see." Gu Yuyao''s exclamation came into everyone''s ears again.


    Everyone looked at the bed one after another, showing such a scene. The Queen''s black blood at the corners of her mouth was more, her body couldn''t help taking it out, and her face was even paler. She suddenly stretched out her right hand and lifted it up. Beibaixi anxiously covered the Queen''s palm and shouted, "empress mother, empress mother."


    The queen closed her eyes and vomited a big mouthful of black blood. Her right hand fell powerlessly, causing all to fall into a panic.


    "Queen." seeing this, the emperor couldn''t keep calm and came to the bed.


    "Empress mother, empress mother, how are you?" beimengxi cried in tears.


    "Mother, whine" Gu Yuyao joined the sad team.


    The whole room fell into a sad atmosphere. Gu Yuyao boldly extended her hand to the Queen''s nose and wanted to confirm a terrible thing. Her action was very slow, careful and close step by step. Everyone watched her action nervously, and no one stopped her.


    "No gas." Gu Yuyao withdrew his hand in shock and spit out these three words rigidly.


    "What are you talking about?" the emperor asked with a serious face.


    "No, no, the mother will be fine." beimengxi repeatedly denied, and didn''t want to admit this fact at all.


    Gu Yuyao sat on the ground with empty eyes and murmured, "I can confirm that the queen has collapsed."


    "No, it''s impossible?" beiboxi''s starlit eyes were full of disbelief. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi and seemed to want to find her for an answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi had expected that beiboxi would behave like this. He kept saying to believe in himself. In the end, he just said.


    Yes, it''s about the Queen''s life. He can''t do it at all. The same thing happened to him. She can''t guarantee that she can trust beibaishi. It''s enough for him to have this heart.


    "Xi''er, I believe you are enough." Nangong Lin said in Yan Xiaoxi''s ear in a voice that only they could hear.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi was moved with tears in his eyes.


    Nangong Lin''s trust, Nangong Lin''s doting and Nangong Lin''s subtle actions are all worthy of her. She is very glad that she is in love with such a man.


    "Princess daring Lin, you dare to poison the queen." the emperor investigated his responsibility at the first time. He would not have agreed to this matter. If it weren''t for the sake of the treasure and the use value of her, he wouldn''t have risked to agree at all.


    Unexpectedly, the woman didn''t know what to do, even if she wasn''t grateful, and openly murdered the queen.


    "Father emperor, I said earlier, don''t believe her." beimengxi angrily accused.


    "Emperor, Lord Lin and his wife murdered the queen. This matter must not be left alone." Gu Yuyao agreed. She looked like a very good daughter-in-law. In fact, everyone knew that she wanted to die with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi''er, what''s your explanation?" beiboxi wanted to hear Yan Xiaoxi admit it.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied, "I have nothing to say."


    Facts speak louder than words. She needs to wait for an opportunity to tell the truth to everyone.


    "Xi''er, you..." beiboxi didn''t expect that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t defend a word. He felt very lost in his heart and said he wanted to believe her. At the moment when it happened, he still couldn''t help but doubt.


    Xi''er, did you really hurt your mother?


    Why on earth?


    Doubts lingered in North Percy''s mind.

 Chapter 194

    Yan Xiaoxi understands the questions and doubts in beiboxi''s heart. It''s not that she doesn''t want to explain. The current situation can''t be explained at all. Even if she tells the facts, no one will believe her absurd theory. As long as Nangong Lin is there, she believes she will be safe.


    At this point, she confirmed that he would not let himself be hurt in the slightest.


    They have such a tacit understanding that they can read the hearts of both sides without words.


    "Come and catch Princess Lin." the emperor''s anger reached the top and couldn''t help it any more.


    This time, no matter who pleads, for whatever reason, he will not let Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin go. Is it really good for them to bully Beiyue country?


    As long as he gets five colored beads, he can find the treasure by himself. He doesn''t have to let Nangong Lin go again and again because of the profit of fishing Weng. Otherwise, they will be more lawless and don''t pay attention to him.


    Unexpectedly, North Percy did not stop this time.


    "Who dares to move?" Nangong Lin was as powerful as ever. In a word, he shocked the guards who entered the room.


    "What are you doing? Catch it." the emperor roared at the guards. He thought they were useless. Who did they obey? He was stopped by the enemy.


    The bodyguards were frightened. Everyone had heard of Nangong Lin''s reputation and dared not come forward. Military orders were like mountains. Even if they died, they had to be hard headed. Therefore, as long as they were clustered together, they approached Nangong Lin.


    "Is the emperor sure to do this?" Yan Xiaoxi asked calmly.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes, looked at the calm Yan Xiaoxi, and swept her all over. He couldn''t help wondering what she wanted to do?


    Is it really unreasonable for her to harm the queen?


    Is there anything he didn''t notice?


    "Father emperor, don''t be fooled by him." beimengxi didn''t eat Yan Xiaoxi''s set and thought she was just bluffing.


    "Emperor, Princess Lin''s poor medical skills killed the queen. It was just an accident. However, you see, she didn''t even have a heart of repentance. People don''t understand whether she was wrong or intentional?" Gu Yuyao''s words woke up the dreamer, and a capital crime was easily set on Yan Xiaoxi''s head.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. In the proud eyes of ancient Yuyao, four eyes were relative, and no one admitted defeat.


    "The crown princess is really smart, but many things are easy to self defeating." obviously, Yan Xiaoxi''s words implied something.


    Gu Yuyao frowned, did not understand what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to express, and asked, "what do you mean?"


    She was not afraid that Yan Xiaoxi saw the mystery. The Queen''s death was a foregone conclusion. She could not argue. However, somehow, Yan Xiaoxi''s performance lit up a bad premonition in her heart and was strongly attacking her.


    This feeling is not the first time. Whenever there is a problem with Yan Xiaoxi, she will have it. Nevertheless, there is no time that she will give up everything she plans for this kind of thing. This time, it is still the same.


    Gu Yuyao doesn''t believe that she will be defeated by Yan Xiaoxi every time. She wants to save the situation unless she brings the queen back to life.


    Yan Xiaoxi always had a faint smile on her face. She didn''t answer Gu Yuyao''s question.


    "Do it." the emperor ordered again.


    "Has the emperor ever thought about the consequences of doing so?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "If I kill Princess Lin, will Lord Lin calmly negotiate with me? Will you still worry about the consequences?" the emperor saw the queen die in front of him, and his reason had already been swallowed up by anger. Where will he worry about the consequences.


    He was right. Nangong Lin had already broken the murderer to pieces when he met this.


    "This sentence touched the bottom line of the king." after that, Nangong Lin, who was slightly angry, turned over, jumped and easily kicked the bodyguard a few steps away.


    His Xi''er will live to be a hundred years old. No one can hurt her or say a word of harm.


    "Escort, escort." beimengxi shouted in fear.


    In an instant, more bodyguards rushed in and filled the room in an instant.


    Facing hundreds of bodyguards, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi were still calm, without any panic.


    "Xi''er, are you afraid?" Nangong Lin asked with a smile.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and replied, "I''m not afraid of you."


    Their martial arts are not weak. They can tell each other''s strength at a glance. The guards of the North moon country are more than enough to deal with ordinary people. If they meet them, even if there are many people, it''s not worth counting. What''s more, she is poisonous. It''s a piece of cake to leave here.


    It''s just that she still has something to do and can''t go.


    "The emperor thought he could catch us with more people." Yan Xiaoxi sneered and felt that the emperor''s idea was naive.


    "Death is coming, Princess Lin is still so arrogant." Gu Yuyao couldn''t help interrupting and couldn''t bear to see Yan Xiaoxi''s arrogant face.


    Yan Xiaoxi returned a proud smile to Gu Yuyao and said, "dead? In the eyes of the crown princess, is this even dead?"


    Gu Yuyao looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Xiao Lin, I don''t want to hurt the innocent." Yan Xiaoxi whispered this sentence.


    "I see." Nangong Lin stepped back and stood behind Yan Xiaoxi.


    Everyone looked at them one after another. Did Nangong Lin give all the guards in front of him to Yan Xiaoxi? Has she ever been beaten by a weak woman?


    Beiboxi was in a complicated mood. He wanted to stop the bodyguard from hurting Yan Xiaoxi, but his feet couldn''t take a step. His mouth opened, but he couldn''t spit a word.


    In his heart, the weight of his mother is more important than Yan Xiaoxi. Between the two, he can''t choose Yan Xiaoxi. He wants to be partial, but he can''t do it.


    Xi''er, please forgive his hesitation and degeneration. This time, he really can''t stand by your side.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and was satisfied with Nangong Lin''s performance. With a wave of his hand, he sprinkled the fan medicine already prepared in his sleeve into the air.


    In the blink of an eye, hundreds of bodyguards in the room fell down one by one like tarot cards.


    "How could this happen?" beimengxi didn''t know what had happened and stared in horror.


    Due to the distance, the bodyguards inhaled a lot of fans and drugs, and all fainted. Beimengxi was relatively close, and the effect was not enough, but they were a little dizzy. Nangong Lin and beiboxi had high martial arts, which didn''t matter to them.


    The emperor "you" was a little frightened, and he didn''t know what strange Yan Xiaoxi had made.


    "Xi''er, I don''t want to be an enemy with you." beiboxi was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would hurt his father and beimengxi. He stepped in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Brother Bei, I also don''t want to be an enemy with you." Yan Xiaoxi hopes to be an eternal friend with beiboxi. One more friend means one less enemy.


    North Percy smiled bitterly and said, "we have become enemies."


    "Brother Bei, you said you would believe me?" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to keep beiboxi calm.


    "Believe? Ha ha, if I kill Nangong Lin, will you believe me?" even if he is angry, beiboxi''s voice is still the same as usual.


    Yan Xiaoxi can understand beiboxi''s mood. He''s right. The same situation happened to her and hurt the closest people around her. No matter who it is, she won''t believe it.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 63vvhz. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served!]

 Chapter 195

    Many times, even if they are unwilling and forced by the situation, they can only face each other with swords. Now Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Baixi are just like this. They have their own difficulties.


    "Brother Huang, Yan Xiaoxi wants to kill us. You can''t be soft." Bei Mengxi hides behind the emperor and knows that her three legged Kung Fu is not Yan Xiaoxi''s opponent. Otherwise, she would have rushed up.


    "Your Highness, you still want to hesitate when you must get rid of the scourge of Yan Xiaoxi for the sake of the North moon country." Gu Yuyao cut in and said a few words to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Shut up." beiboxi''s cold eyes shot at Gu Yuyao.


    Gu Yuyao trembled and stopped talking.


    "Xi''er, don''t let your father down." the emperor''s coercion completely forced Bei Baixi into a desperate situation and had to kill Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi''er, I''m sorry." beiboxi reluctantly closed his eyes and had made a decision in his heart.


    Brother Bei, I won''t blame you. " Without knowing the truth, anything he did is worth forgiving.


    "Xi''er, stand back." Nangong Lin tried hard to protect Yan Xiaoxi behind him.


    When Yan Xiaoxi reacted, he found that behind Nangong Lin''s tall and mighty body, his actions warmed her heart. She looked at the direction by the bed, but there was still no movement, and her eyebrows could not help but frown.


    Was she wrong?


    "I didn''t expect that the crown prince would have the opportunity to fight with Lord Lin. it''s a great honor." beiboxi knew that Nangong Lin''s martial arts were very high. They didn''t have a deep friendship and didn''t reach the point of the enemy. He met several people. He had a face-to-face fight in a short time and never fought.


    If it weren''t for Yan Xiaoxi, they wouldn''t have any intersection.


    "I also want to see the strength of the prince." Nangong Lin''s face showed a faint smile, revealing self-confidence, as if he was sure he would win.


    Beiboxi''s momentum is not weak. His love has been lost to Nangong Lin. he is a little late and willing. He doesn''t want to lose in martial arts. This is the so-called self-esteem between men.


    "Come on, let me see what the prince really can do." Nangong Lin was already ready to fight back when beiboxi made a move.


    Hearing this, beiboxi was not ready to be polite. He clenched the folding fan in his hand, his eyes became sharp, and his murderous spirit immediately ignited.


    "Wait a minute." at the critical moment, Yan Xiaoxi made a voice to stop the two people from fighting.


    Nangong Lin is her husband and beiboxi is her friend. She doesn''t want to see such a situation. Yan Xiaoxi will be sad when either party is injured.


    "Xi''er, you can''t stop the fight."


    "Xi''er, you can''t stop the fight." they said in the same voice.


    "I can stop it," Yan Xiaoxi vowed. As long as he told the story and cleared up the misunderstanding, Bei Baixi would not want to fight with Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin and beiboxi look at Yan Xiaoxi at the same time. Suddenly, they withdraw and look at each other at the same time. The war is imminent. Both sides are ready.


    At this time, a frightened cry came, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "Mother, she... She..." beimengxi stumbled and fell to the ground, with unbelievable and frightened eyes in her eyes, making everyone wonder what she saw.


    She looked in the direction she pointed. The queen who was originally dead on the bed actually opened her eyes and looked at everyone blankly. Everyone was shocked to see this scene.


    "Fake corpse." Gu Yuyao was too surprised and hurriedly stepped back.


    "Empress mother." beibaishi''s reaction was different from that of others. He not only wasn''t afraid, but also welcomed him happily.


    The emperor took beiboxi''s hand and asked suspiciously, "what happened?"


    She felt that she had been in a coma for a long time and had a long dream. When she woke up, she saw Bei Boxi and Nan Gonglin confrontation. It seemed that there was a great hatred, which made her completely confused about the situation.


    "Empress mother, do you still know your son?" beibaishi didn''t know what was going on in front of him?


    "Xi''er, are you confused? Why don''t you know your own son when your mother gave birth to you in October." the mother was slightly stunned and replied.


    Beibaishi''s eyes were filled with tears. It was a mood of recovery. It would be better if her mother was all right.


    "Empress." if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, the emperor wouldn''t believe that there is really a death and resurrection in the world.


    "Emperor, I''m sorry that my concubine can''t get up and salute you." the Queen''s voice was very small, but very gentle.


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "if the Queen''s body is all right, you don''t have to worry about these etiquette."


    "Well." the queen nodded and looked at the emperor suspiciously. His eyes were so hot that he had never seen himself so naked before.


    She knew that the emperor loved himself. This love was divided into many parts and distributed to the concubines of the harem. She got the largest one. Nevertheless, she was also satisfied. Her only sad thing was that the emperor never easily expressed his heart, making people unable to confirm his position in his heart.


    His concealment is easy to make people think, and over time, the queen will be relieved.


    In the red wall of the deep palace, if you care too much, you will be very tired.


    Sitting on the Phoenix seat of the Lord of the six palaces, the child is also the prince. She often gets the favor of the emperor. This life is enough, and she has nothing to be dissatisfied with.


    Today''s emperor gave her a different feeling. For the first time, he showed his true feelings. She saw the taste of care in every expression on his face and every action on his body. It''s really good to get his care.


    "Empress mother, are you a man or a ghost?" beimengxi hid behind the curtain and dared not approach the queen.


    "Xi''er, you''re fooling around again." the queen didn''t know what had happened to her, so she began to accuse Bei Mengxi.


    Beimengxi cheered up and looked at the queen. Suddenly, he saw an elongated shadow by the wall. He cheered happily: "shadow, there is a shadow, and the mother is still alive."


    As she spoke, beimengxi couldn''t control herself, and the big tears fell down one by one.


    "Xi''er, why are you crying?" the queen looked at beimengxi suspiciously and felt very distressed.


    "Empress mother." beimengxi fell down beside the queen, and her tears couldn''t stop flowing down. She really thought she was going to lose her empress mother.


    "Don''t cry, Xi''er." the queen tried to appease Bei Mengxi.


    Gu Yuyao was stunned and thought of a ten thousand year old zombie. His eyes were confused and unbelievable.


    The queen woke up? Dead but alive?


    Is there such a thing?


    No, she personally confirmed the Queen''s death?


    Ah


    Why is that?


    "Empress, are you okay?" Gu Yuyao asked tentatively.


    "The palace is fine." hearing Gu Yuyao''s voice, the Queen''s hungry attitude changed immediately.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin probably understood that it was such a thing. If he guessed right, Yan Xiaoxi medicine pill temporarily sealed the Queen''s breath just now, making her look no different from the dead. As soon as the medicine passed, the queen naturally woke up, her face returned to blood color, and the poison in her body must have been relieved.

 Chapter 196

    Beibaixi suddenly realized and looked at Yan Xiaoxi. She immediately figured out what had just made herself believe about her. She must have known that her mother didn''t die, so she would be so calm.


    But why not tell them early in the morning?


    Is there another mystery.


    Thinking of this, his eyes couldn''t help looking at the flustered Gu Yuyao.


    "Princess Lin, what''s going on?" the intelligent emperor also saw the clue.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and thought it was good to deal with smart people. Without her opening her mouth to explain, she automatically cleared the suspicion and saved a lot of trouble.


    "The medicine I prepared for the queen is infallible. It''s absolutely no problem for the queen to wake up, but the follow-up treatment will be very difficult. It takes a lot of time to completely cure it. However, some people want to frame me and make a fool of themselves. They added heding red in it to fight poison with poison. By mistake, they completely understand the toxin in the Queen''s body, so that she doesn''t need to suffer from illness in the future." Speaking of this, Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes couldn''t help looking at Gu Yuyao.


    "Crown princess, do you know the sin?" the emperor read Yan Xiaoxi''s meaning and scolded.


    Only she has reason and motive to harm Yan Xiaoxi.


    Gu Yuyao generally knelt on the cold ground, hung his pitiful eyes and retorted, "emperor, Prince, you should believe me. I really didn''t do this."


    "Do you think anyone will believe what you say?" Gu Yuyao''s hatred for Yan Xiaoxi is well known, and beibaixi''s first choice is also her.


    "Your Highness, I''m not stupid. I know you sent someone to monitor my actions day and night. I''ve been in my room and never went out during this time, haven''t I?" Gu Yuyao retorted orderly.


    Beiboxi, who just woke up, let him dispel his doubts about Gu Yuyao. She was right. He did send people to monitor her day and night and knew her whereabouts every day. She really had no chance to poison her mother.


    If the killer wasn''t her, who would it be?


    Did Guze Tianpai do it?


    "Xi''er, can what the crown princess said be true?" the Emperor didn''t believe what Gu Yuyao said and sought the answer from beiboxi.


    Beibaishi nodded, making the matter completely confused.


    "There must be something wrong with the medicine." Yan Xiaoxi murmured. The meaning is obvious. However, I want them to start from this aspect.


    She was sure that Gu Yuyao had done something, but she didn''t know what means she used to get an alibi.


    "Pull people, bring all the people from the Tai hospital." beiboxi immediately understood Yan Xiaoxi''s meaning and issued an order.


    "Mother, have a good rest." beiboxi asked the maid to take good care of the queen, while he led the people out of the room to the main hall.


    After half a cup of tea, all the people of the Tai hospital stood neatly in front of North Percy.


    "Who is responsible for the mother''s medicine?" beiboxi was expressionless, very serious and frightening.


    "It''s Wei Chen." a doctor came out of the crowd. He was no stranger to everyone. The manager of the hospital had met several times before.


    The imperial doctor doesn''t know what happened. This battle is the first time in history. It must be very serious.


    The emperor glanced at the imperial doctor and asked, "are you sure you are decocting the medicine according to Princess Lin''s prescription? Can someone else pass by on the way?"


    The imperial doctor carefully recalled today''s events, shook his head and replied, "Wei Chen is personally responsible."


    The imperial doctor knew that the medicine was for the queen. He was afraid of mistakes and didn''t let his servants do it. Why did the emperor ask? Do you?


    It''s over. The imperial doctor has expected his end. It''s more or less bad.


    "Bold, you dare to harm the queen." the imperial doctor admitted himself, which proved that only he could add heding red to it.


    The imperial doctor knelt down in panic and said, "emperor, give Wei Chen great courage and dare not harm the queen?"


    "There is heding red in the Queen''s soup. The imperial doctor had better think about whether anyone has touched this bowl of soup." Yan Xiaoxi kindly reminded.


    The imperial doctor glanced at Yan Xiaoxi with gratitude, thought about what happened today countless times, and finally came to a conclusion that the black pot was settled. He didn''t know where the problem was.


    "Emperor, Wei Chen really didn''t harm the queen. He Dinghong, I don''t know where he came from." the imperial doctor asked to close his eyes. Can the person with hedinghong still live? The emperor is so angry that he must go down and bury the queen.


    "You still want to sophistry. If it''s not you, tell me who the real murderer is?" obviously, the emperor decided that the imperial doctor was the murderer.


    "The old minister has nothing to say." the imperial doctor thinks it''s meaningless to continue the debate, and his end will not change.


    "Princess, haven''t you been to the imperial hospital?" a medicine boy whispered to the imperial doctor beside him in the crowd.


    "Shh." the doctor made a gesture to shut up and didn''t want to make trouble.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked in the direction of the two, quickly beside a medicine boy and asked, "what did you just say?"


    The medicine boy was startled and immediately denied: "the slave didn''t say anything."


    "Are you sure?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at the medicine boy coldly.


    "Princess Lin, please let the slave go. The slave didn''t mean to interrupt." Yaotong was frightened and trembled.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and comforted: "don''t worry, I don''t want to embarrass you. You just need to repeat what you just said."


    "The princess came to Tai hospital while she was decocting medicine. The slave saw it with her own eyes. She opened the medicine can." the medicine boy bowed his head and said word by word.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s move had already shocked everyone and attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Menger, is what he said true?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    Beimengxi was suddenly named. Under any ideological preparation every day, the whole person was stunned in situ and hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth: "no, he''s lying."


    "Why would an ordinary medicine boy lie and frame you?" Yan Xiaoxi could see that the real speaker was not the medicine boy, but beimengxi.


    Intuition told her that the breakthrough in this matter was beimengxi.


    "How do I know?" beimengxi denied it.


    Beibaixi noticed beimengxi''s nervous look. With her understanding, he saw her lying at a glance and said gently, "Menger, don''t be afraid, there is an imperial brother."


    He believed that it was not beimengxi who hurt her mother. Even if she was naughty, she wouldn''t be so confused.


    Beimengxi''s nervous heart was relieved by beibaixi''s support.


    "Menger, you tell the story, and the emperor will support you." the emperor saw Bei Baixi''s eyes wandering on Gu Yuyao, and guessed that she must have great difficulties.


    "Father emperor, whine." beimengxi regretted listening to Gu Yuyao easily. If something happened to her mother, she really didn''t know how to face her brother and father emperor.

 Chapter 197

    Gu Yuyao looked at beimengxi nervously for fear that she would hurt herself by shaking out all their activities. However, fortunately, she had already left a way for herself. She felt her chest at ease, and her worried mood disappeared in an instant.


    "Father emperor, it''s the crown princess who asked me to go to Tai hospital." beimengxi felt that it was not the time to maintain loyalty, so she became a suspect.


    As a child, after harming her mother, ethics will not allow, and she will be despised by the world.


    "What?" beimengxi''s words aroused the emperor''s warm response.


    "Menger, what you said is true." beibaixi knows that beimengxi is very close to Gu Yuyao during this period of time. She doesn''t think it will cause great storms with Gu Yuyao. Even if she is simple, she can distinguish right from wrong. Who knows that she is still used by others.


    Blame him for not stopping in time.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded solemnly.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. He had expected this for a long time and asked, "what does the Crown Princess want meng''er to do in the Tai hospital?"


    "It''s none of your business." beimengxi''s hostility to Yan Xiaoxi didn''t disappear. Naturally, she wouldn''t give her a good face.


    "Menger, answer me." Yan Xiaoxi understands that beimengxi is a child''s character and doesn''t want to argue with her.


    Beimengxi noticed brother Huang''s indifferent eyes, immediately restrained his temper and replied, "she gave it to me..."


    "What did I give you?" beiboxi felt something wrong. Beimengxi, who is usually fast talking, could talk and hesitate.


    Is it difficult for her to put hedinghong into the medicine?


    Except for people in Taiyuan hospital, as long as she was close to the soup medicine and the medicine boy saw her open the medicine can with her own eyes, this may seem to be true.


    Beimengxi''s face was stiff and didn''t know how to answer.


    On that day, Gu Yuyao sent someone to ask her to go to Taigong. In name, she taught her how to get Nangong Lin''s favor. In fact, she used her to achieve her goal. Now she knows that she will be confused for a moment and fall into her trap.


    Gu Yuyao told her that if she wanted to be with Nangong Lin, the first step was to remove Yan Xiaoxi. The only way she used was to plant and frame the blame. She gave her a bag of medicine powder and said it was fan medicine, which would not cause danger to the mother''s body. As long as she put the fan medicine into the mother''s hungry soup, when the mother was unconscious, Yan Xiaoxi was to blame.


    As soon as she heard that this method was good, she readily agreed.


    Who knows, she was crazy and gave her the poison heding red.


    Although she was used, after all, she was the one who poisoned herself. That''s why she didn''t speak.


    After hesitation, beimengxi finally made up her mind, clenched her teeth and told the truth: "I''m sorry, brother Huang, father Huang. Xi''er was confused for a moment, blinded by the Crown Princess and used by her to put the heding red she gave me into the soup medicine for her mother. At that time, she told me it was a fan. Medicine, otherwise I wouldn''t do it."


    As she said, beimengxi burst into tears and regretted her behavior.


    "Xi''er, you are so confused." the Emperor didn''t expect that this matter would be involved with Bei Mengxi.


    "Emperor, you are wronged. In order to get rid of the crime, the princess took her concubine into the water." Gu Yuyao quickly knelt down and cried, trying to avenge herself.


    Beibaixi glanced at Gu Yuyao with disgust. She had determined that she was the murderer behind the scenes and asked, "the Crown Princess thinks that the crown prince and the emperor believe Xi''er or you?"


    Gu Yuyao smiled bitterly and understood that her situation could only be described by an idiom.


    "Emperor, my concubine is not satisfied. How can I prove that what she said is true only by one side of the princess? I can also say that Princess Lin ordered her." Gu Yuyao couldn''t care so much about life and death and desperately refuted.


    Where did the emperor listen to Gu Yuyao''s sophistry and directly issued an order: "the Crown Princess hurt the queen, break into the prison and wait for her to fall."


    "No, emperor, it''s not fair. If dad knew about it, he would get justice for me." Gu Yuyao knew that the emperor was afraid of his father, so he had to move him out.


    The emperor was even more angry when he heard this. Gu Zetian had a huge force, held military power and gave him some courtesy. He didn''t know how much to be oppressed for many years. Now, even his daughter is holding a feather as an arrow, so how can he not be angry.


    "Take it down and hit the thirty boards again." immediately, a bodyguard carried out the order and went to Gu Yuyao''s side and wanted to take action.


    "You let me go." Gu Yuyao tried to resist.


    "Do it." the emperor ordered again.


    "Who dares." just then, a familiar voice came from the room.


    Soon, Gu Zetian''s majestic figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "See the emperor, please forgive the minister''s trespassing." Gu Zetian hugged his fist and said that he was so arrogant.


    The emperor clenched his hands and wanted to break Gu Zetian into pieces. However, his strength was not enough. He could only appease and say, "of course I won''t blame the Prime Minister for what he said."


    "The minister knew that the emperor was a wise king." Gu Zetian said and put a high hat on the emperor''s head.


    "What is the prime minister''s need to tell us when he has not been simultaneous interpreting?" asked North Meng Xi.


    Gu Zetian jokingly smiled and replied, "the emperor has no reason to want to put my daughter into the prison. Can I not break in?"


    "Why is there no reason, the Crown Princess wants to harm my mother." beimengxi finally had room to intervene.


    It doesn''t matter. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin enjoy everything in front of them like watching a good play.


    Now Gu Zetian is as arrogant as Liu Zhitian. He must end up the same.


    "The princess also admitted that you personally entered hedinghong and had a relationship with the crown princess?" Gu Zetian had many ears and eyes in the palace and had made it clear before he came.


    "Then the prime minister has evidence to prove that the crown princess is not the murderer?" beiboxi''s momentum silk showed no weakness and fought back plausibly.


    Gu Zetian smiled and said arrogantly, "Wei Chen feels that he can''t deal with the crown princess without evidence."


    "Emperor, you believe in concubines. It''s really the princess who deliberately framed me in order to get rid of the crime." up to now, Gu Yuyao still wants him to believe in herself. Sometimes she''s so stupid that she''s cute.


    All the people present, others don''t mention it. It must be that even Gu Zetian doesn''t believe her.


    "Bold, the prime minister really threatens me." the emperor angrily denounced and wanted Gu Zetian to accept it.


    "Wei Chen didn''t dare." Gu Zetian didn''t want to tear his face with the emperor for the time being, and didn''t make the scene more embarrassing.


    "No, Prince Ben thinks the prime minister is aggressive." beiboxi doesn''t want to give way. This time, he wants to give Gu Zetian some color to see.


    Other things can be compromised. This time Gu Yuyao went too far and framed Yan Xiaoxi with his mother''s life, which made him unbearable. Things were almost ready. It was a big deal to take a risk against Gu Zetian. There was no complete assurance or to let Gu Zetian continue to be arrogant. No one could predict whether they would attack their father or themselves next.

 Chapter 198

    Gu Zetian has seen many of the same scenes and will not be frightened by beiboxi''s momentum. He is still calm and looks at the emperor without showing weakness.


    "The emperor wants to think about it. If the person who is framed now is a princess, will you give up? Just rely on the words of others and there is no evidence to deal with the Crown Princess like this. Wei Chen is not satisfied. It''s not that I protect her daughter as my father. The North moon country is a reasonable place everywhere. The common people must be confused about the emperor''s actions." Gu Zetian finished these words in an orderly way, favoring Gu Yuyao every sentence and reasoning everywhere.


    Today, if he doesn''t give a clear statement, he must not give up.


    This matter has been in trouble. Beimengxi is the only suspect, but she identifies Gu Yuyao as the behind the scenes murderer, but Gu Yuyao does not admit it. Gu Zetian now asks him to show evidence, so there can be a turn for the better. If there had been evidence, how could she get him to show off here.


    "The prime minister took out the evidence that the princess was not the murderer, and the prince let her go." similarly, Gu Zetian had no way to prove that it had nothing to do with Gu Yuyao at this time.


    For a moment, let the scene into an embarrassing situation.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin. their eyes were facing each other, and their eyes were communicating


    The last time she helped Beiyue country in beiboxi''s face, now she found a clue. She didn''t know whether to get involved in the struggle of other countries again. Moreover, she was afraid that Nangong Lin was angry and needed his advice.


    Nangong Lin knows everything and has already guessed the mystery that Yan Xiaoxi has seen through. According to his position, he doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to intervene in this matter. However, Gu Yuyao has framed Yan Xiaoxi again and again. If anyone offends me, he will not forgive others.


    He, Nangong Lin''s woman, can''t be bullied by others. Since she can solve things by herself, of course, he should give enough space for her to play. All he has to do is stand beside her and support him.


    Nangong Lin nods to Yan Xiaoxi and expresses his opinion.


    Yan Xiaoxi raised his mouth slightly and was quite satisfied with Nangong Lin''s performance.


    "Is the prince trying to reason with me?" Gu Zetian didn''t expect beiboxi to be so persistent this time. He understood that this matter was related to the safety of the queen. It wasn''t so easy to solve. Fortunately, the Queen''s life was all right, otherwise, the northern moon country would change.


    No matter how patient the emperor and North Percy are, they will not allow him to be arrogant to this extent.


    He knew what they were plotting and wanted to bring him down. He was not a bully. He was already ready to deal with the move. Forcing the palace also needed a reasonable reason. Once the emperor launched the killing, he just gave him a fair opportunity.


    "The prime minister knows who is on the right side." beiboxi has a meaningful smile on his face, which is incomprehensible.


    Gu Zetian frowned and his wily eyes stared at Bei Boxi. He always felt that the person in danger in the North moon country was not the emperor, but the prince who had been wandering the Jianghu for a long time. He was thousands of miles away and knew everything in the palace like the back of his hand. This is not what ordinary people can do.


    It''s much more difficult to deal with him than the emperor. Once the rivers and mountains of the North moon country are handed over to him, they will prosper. At that time, he was trying to achieve great things, which became more difficult.


    "Weichen''s words are here. As long as he shows evidence to prove that the crown princess is the murderer, Weichen will never favor her." Gu Zetian thinks that he can''t prove that Gu Yuyao is the murderer behind the scenes. He says he''s dead.


    Who knows, the next second, Yan Xiaoxi answered and asked, "the prime minister can be serious."


    "Of course, everyone was watching, and Weichen said to do it." Gu Zetian said solemnly, not noticing the faint smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    "OK, I hope the prime minister will fulfill his promise and don''t go back on it." Yan Xiaoxi can imagine Gu Zetian becoming angry after a while. It must be very funny.


    As soon as these words came out, they immediately attracted people''s attention. They looked at her suspiciously and didn''t understand what she meant.


    "Princess Lin, this is the matter of our North moon country. Please don''t interfere." Gu Zetian felt bad and wanted Yan Xiaoxi to retreat.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Gu Zetian and said, "if the imperial concubine must intervene?"


    "You" Guze weather knot, and I don''t know why everything goes wrong once I meet Yan Xiaoxi.


    She doesn''t really have evidence, does she? The words have been said and cannot be taken back.


    Even if Gu Zetian didn''t know the cause and effect of this incident, he guessed that Gu Yuyao must have done it. Among the people present, only she had reason to frame Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Is the prime minister confused? Princess Lin is the victim. How can she not get justice for herself." the emperor looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation. The woman resolved the crisis for the North moon country again and again. He loved and hated her.


    Gu Zetian is not talking. He wants to watch the change and see what tricks Yan Xiaoxi plays.


    Beibaixi''s grateful eyes are on Yan Xiaoxi, and his heart is full of five flavors, which are unspeakable.


    Nangong Lin stood beside Yan Xiaoxi and gave her a look with me. She wanted her to express what she wanted to say freely and fearlessly.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, feeling warm in his heart and brewing for a long time, said: "since the prime minister wants evidence, the imperial concubine will give you evidence to prove that the Crown Princess uses the princess to poison the queen."


    "You talk nonsense, I didn''t." Gu Yuyao retorted quickly.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi didn''t expect that the relationship between them was so rigid, and she would help herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi stepped forward, walked to beimengxi, patted her on the shoulder and comforted: "don''t be afraid, it''s okay, Xi''er is very brave."


    These words drove away all the original anger in beimengxi''s heart, leaving only endless moving and guilt.


    Lu Yao knows that Ma Li has seen people''s hearts for a long time. She has been with Yan Xiaoxi for a long time, but she has lost a pair of insight to know people. Only in a critical moment can she see who is really good to her.


    She foolishly believed Gu Yuyao''s provocation and misunderstood sister Xi''er. It''s really stupid.


    "Princess Lin has something to say. Don''t sell off." Gu Zetian was impatient and continued to wear out.


    Yan Xiaoxi continued to walk. Hearing beiboxi''s side, he whispered in his ear. He didn''t know what to mutter. Then he continued to walk forward.


    "The person who put things under the soup I prepared is really a princess." no one expected that Yan Xiaoxi would say such a sentence and easily put the blame on Bei Mengxi.


    Beimengxi stared in disbelief. She didn''t understand what had happened. Yan Xiaoxi''s transformation was too fast to be expected. No one understood what she was up to.


    "What do you mean? I said it was the crown princess who used me." Bei Mengxi retorted angrily.

 Chapter 199

    In the face of beimengxi''s accusation, Yan Xiaoxi''s performance is quite calm. The faint smile on her face gives people a deep feeling. She can''t figure out what she thinks at the moment.


    "Meng''er, don''t be angry first. Listen to me." Yan Xiaoxi knew Bei Mengxi''s temper like the back of his hand and wasn''t ready to quarrel with her.


    Beimengxi glared at Yan Xiaoxi angrily, and countless doubts poured into her heart. She wondered what kind of wishful thinking she was playing.


    "Emperor, you see, Princess Lin thinks the princess is the murderer, so this matter has nothing to do with the crown princess." Gu Zetian wants to solve this matter as soon as possible. His intuition tells him that the more he drags on, the more unfavorable it will be to himself.


    "Is the prime minister sure that Princess Lin''s words are over?" the emperor asked calmly.


    "Yes, the prime minister misunderstood the meaning of the imperial concubine." Yan Xiaoxi answered.


    Gu Zetian''s black face raised his sword eyebrows and asked, "what does Princess Lin mean? While saying that the poison was caused by the princess, he said that the crown princess was the murderer behind the scenes. It''s contradictory."


    "The prime minister is worthy of being the prime minister. A word awakened the dreamer. My imperial concubine did say that the person who appeared in Taiyuan hospital was the princess, and the person who put things in the soup was also the princess, but she didn''t say that the person poisoned by the other queen was the princess, and the person who put down heding red was the princess. The two can''t be mixed at all." when this remark came out, it completely blinded everyone.


    Everyone looked at Yan Xiaoxi with puzzled eyes. Was she stunned by Gu Zetian? There was an obvious loophole in the sentence. What is the meaning of the princess putting something in the medicine soup, but the person who poisoned her is not her?


    what do you mean?


    "Xi''er, what do you mean?" Nangong Lin suddenly looked at Yan Xiaoxi and asked.


    "That''s right." Yan Xiao nodded and answered, knowing that Nangong Lin understood what he wanted to express.


    The emperor frowned and concluded that Yan Xiaoxi''s words were the key to solving the matter. He was not in a hurry and waited quietly for her to know the answer.


    "What do you mean, talk nonsense, or say I''m the murderer?" beimengxi, who is biased against Yan Xiaoxi, was completely eroded by anger, and her reason disappeared.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at beimengxi and didn''t answer her question directly.


    At this time, a familiar and tall figure suddenly appeared in her eyes. Beiboxi, who disappeared silently in the crowd, returned to his eyes and added a porcelain bowl to his hand. Under everyone''s gaze, she walked in the direction of beiboxi. Their eyes met. Beiboxi nodded and smiled at Yan Xiaoxi, and finally handed the porcelain bowl to her.


    "When did the prince leave?" someone in the imperial doctor asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, I didn''t see him leave at all, so I suddenly appeared." another Prince beside him agreed, and his words fell. His eyes suddenly looked at Yan Xiaoxi. If he remembered correctly, what did Princess Lin whisper to the prince just now? Seems to have asked him to do something?


    What''s the matter with the bowl in his hand? Is there anything in it?


    The imperial doctor stood on tiptoe, put his head together, and looked carefully into the bowl. It was not easy to see. Instead of relieving doubts, he increased his curiosity.


    That bowl is empty, no food, no water? Why did Princess Lin ask the prince to take an empty bowl?


    "Princess Lin, I have no time to linger with you." Gu Zetian''s patience has reached the peak.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, lifted the bowl in his hand in the palace and said, "the play in my hand was just full of soup and medicine for the queen. She has drunk it."


    "We all know this." Gu Yuyao said discontentedly.


    "The medicine is prepared by my imperial concubine. As we all know, I know the medicine inside, but there are two more ingredients." when the queen fainted, the first thing Yan Xiaoxi did was to check the soup medicine. Sure enough, a problem was found in it.


    Realizing this, she knew that the queen was all right and would soon wake up.


    I have to say that Gu Yuyao is really clever this time. There are both witness and material evidence. He gets rid of suspicion and gets an alibi. The paper can''t cover the fire all the time. There are times of negligence in his clever plan.


    Perhaps, she is Gu Yuyao''s nemesis. She can find clues every time and relieve the crisis.


    "What''s more?" North Percy asked suspiciously.


    "Princess Lin, don''t sell off." the emperor was also curious about what was going on.


    "A load of nonsense." Gu Zetian thought that in any case, don''t believe Yan Xiaoxi''s words. What she said is realistic. As long as there is no evidence, she will deny it.


    Yan Xiaoxi took back his hand and approached Gu Yuyao step by step. His eyes were sharp, like an invisible knife placed on her neck. Gu Yuyao was startled by her eyes and was in a panic.


    She won''t really see the mystery, will she?


    "What is the princess dodging?" Gu Yuyao''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, just sweeping away, and Yan Xiaoxi also noticed.


    "I don''t have any, Princess Lin. don''t digress." Gu Yuyao tried to keep calm.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, Gu Zetian angrily scolded: "enough, does Princess Lin treat the people of the North moon country as fools? She also wants to try to muddle through without evidence?"


    "No, no, the evidence. The imperial concubine has told the prime minister that you didn''t find it." Yan Xiaoxi retorted.


    "Told me?" Gu Zetian tried to recall what Yan Xiaoxi said. Suddenly, he was shocked and looked at her.


    Is this the case?


    No, it''s not good.


    "Take back the words. There are two more things on the prescription prescribed by my imperial concubine, one is heding red, the other is pearl powder." Yan Xiaoxi murmured.


    "Pearl powder?" the imperial doctors looked at each other. They didn''t understand why there was pearl powder in the medicine. It didn''t have any effect on the Queen''s poison. The imperial hospital rarely used it. It wouldn''t fall into the soup medicine. Where did the pearl powder come from.


    "Princess Lin confirmed that there was pearl powder in the medicine?" the imperial doctor thought it was Yan Xiaoxi''s mistake and made other medicinal materials into pearl powder.


    "Sure, if the imperial doctor doesn''t believe it, he can smell it himself." the skilled imperial doctor can distinguish the ingredients in the decoction by smell, and Yan Xiaoxi can do that.


    Taiyi hospital, the most experienced and skilled Taiyi doctor, came out and said, "old minister, try it."


    He handed the bowl to the tip of his nose and waved it in the air, trying to make the taste of the medicine inhale into the nasal cavity with the air. He tried it several times. The doctor''s face became more and more stiff. Finally, he arched his hands and hugged his fist, looked at it and told the emperor, "Your Majesty, your medical skills are shallow, and you can''t reach the position of Princess Lin."


    "What Princess Lin saw, your one-sided words, how can we believe that what you said is true?" Gu Zetian asked.


    "Take it easy, prime minister, and don''t be impatient. My imperial concubine had thought of this for a long time." Yan Xiaoxi hit her hands, and immediately came into the house. Timidly, she went to Yan Xiaoxi''s side and gave her what she had prepared for a long time.


    Yan Xiaoxi took the package and opened it in front of everyone.

 Chapter 200

    In the package was a pile of dark things. A strong smell of medicine floated in the air and entered everyone''s nose, so that everyone knew what was in front of them in an instant.


    "Drug residue?" the weight of the medicine is prepared by someone, added with water and heat, carefully boiled, poured out soup medicine for the patient, and the rest is drug residue.


    "The imperial doctor doesn''t smell it." Yan Xiaoxi handed over the drug residue to the imperial doctor. She knew that the medical skills of the whole imperial hospital were not as good as her own. It was really not easy to smell the components of pearl powder in an empty bowl. It was easy for the Imperial doctor to distinguish the medicinal materials from the drug residue.


    The imperial doctor looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation and felt that she was the smartest woman he had ever seen. She was not only skilled in medicine, but also intelligent. It was the dress of the south water country that Lord Lin could marry such a princess. Unfortunately, the Prince did not have this blessing. Otherwise, the North moon country would be more prosperous in the future.


    "There is pearl powder inside." after careful identification, the imperial doctor came to the same conclusion as Yan Xiaoxi.


    "What if there is pearl powder? Princess Lin seems to be trying to cover up. It has nothing to do with this matter?" Gu Zetian continued.


    "The prime minister is wrong. My imperial concubine has been answering your questions, like you proving that the princess is not the murderer." Yan Xiaoxi calmly replied, not overwhelmed by Gu Zetian''s momentum.


    Seeing this, beiboxi, who stood silent, finally reacted. He finally understood what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to express after a big circle.


    Fortunately, she has excellent medical skills, otherwise she will really muddle through Gu Yuyao.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Zetian frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Isn''t it clear to ask the Crown Princess about this?" in a word, the people''s attention was shifted to Gu Yuyao again.


    Gu Yuyao''s face was pale, and she was stunned. She didn''t return to her mind for a long time. It was obvious that she didn''t calm down. She didn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi could see through her tight layout.


    How is it possible that the foolproof plan, without any evidence, was easily reversed by her, and Gu Yuyao refused to accept it.


    Why?


    Why?


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me." Gu Yuyao was flustered and incoherent. She knew clearly that she would never have a chance to turn over once she lost this time.


    "What''s the princess nervous about?" Yan Xiaoxi deliberately didn''t say the answer readily in order to wait for this moment.


    Watching the prey struggling to death is a pleasure, which can be regarded as real revenge.


    Gu Yuyao framed her three or two times. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to herself. This time, Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t intend to let her go.


    "I didn''t." Gu Yuyao quickly denied.


    Gu Zetian glared at Gu Yuyao and wanted to keep her calm. The sentence that blood is thicker than water didn''t play any role in him. A piece that hasn''t played a role was discarded. He felt it was a waste.


    After so many years of layout, Gu Yuyao was placed on beiboxi and wanted her to help him find out the news. Unexpectedly, she fell in love with beiboxi and caused him a lot of trouble.


    If he had known that he couldn''t save her, Gu Zetian wouldn''t have run into muddy water. Now that the matter is over, he has to take one step at a time.


    Receiving Gu Zetian''s eyes, Gu Yuyao breathed a sigh and thought that her father was the big backer. She didn''t have to panic. With his power, even if she was exposed, she wouldn''t do anything.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and saw through Gu Yuyao''s thoughts. He also understood that Gu Zetian''s wishful thinking and the crime of murdering the queen was to kill his head. No matter how powerful Gu Zetian was, he could not protect Gu Yuyao.


    Unless, for the sake of Gu Yuyao.


    "It''s been a long time. Is it time to reveal the answer?" the emperor thought it was time to give Gu Yuyao''s father and daughter a fatal blow.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood, nodded and replied, "the whole thing is very simple. It takes too much use of the princess to murder the imperial concubine. She gave her a bag of medicine powder to tell her fans. The medicine is actually pearl powder. The princess added the soup medicine is pearl powder, not heding red."


    "No, where did the hedonghong in the medicine come from?" the doctor didn''t want to blurt out.


    "Hedinghong was made by the Crown Princess herself." Yan Xiaoxi replied.


    Gu Yuyao felt terrible about Yan Xiaoxi''s analysis. She seemed to have seen the whole process with her own eyes. She guessed that it was eight or nine to ten, which was related to her life. She still resisted tenaciously and retorted: "the crown prince sent someone to monitor me day and night. How can I go down heding red?"


    That''s right. Beiboxi personally admitted it. Gu Yuyao really didn''t have a chance.


    "Yes, still in full view of the public." this is Gu Yuyao''s best place. No one thought she would poison in that way.


    "How is it possible that everyone is watching, and no one is stopping me." Gu Yuyao tries to keep his voice calm.


    "Because you put the heding red down in an instant. No one thought of it when everyone was unprepared." looking at the two people, you said a word and I said a word, and everyone was still confused.


    The scene was full of discussion and fell into a noisy scene.


    "Be quiet." North Percy made a gesture, and suddenly became silent. We could only hear each other''s breathing.


    At this time, a medicine boy whispered, "wasn''t the princess who took the medicine at that time? She had relieved the medicine, as Princess Lin said..."


    His voice is very small, but it is enough for everyone to hear in a silent environment.


    "Shut up, master. It''s your turn to interrupt." Gu Yuyao scolded.


    "Why? Is the Crown Princess guilty?" Yan Xiaoxi asked with a smile.


    "Princess Lin misunderstood. My concubine was just teaching a servant who didn''t understand etiquette." Gu Yuyao looked like Gu Zetian asking for help, getting closer and closer to the truth. What should she do? ¡°


    "Really? Didn''t the medicine boy explain the key problem of the whole thing?" the person who answered was North Percy, who had understood the whole process.


    The medicine boy followed the imperial doctor to deliver the medicine. He personally handed the bowl full of soup medicine to Gu Yuyao, transferred it from Gu Yuyao''s hand to him, and he fed the medicine to the queen.


    If she had planned everything well, she would still have the opportunity to poison in an instant.


    "Prince, what are you talking about?" Gu Yuyao pretended not to know and looked at beiboxi stupidly.


    Beiboxi saw Gu Yuyao''s true face and wouldn''t be deceived by her disguise. He joked and replied, "the crown princess will continue to pretend to be stupid?"


    "I didn''t. It''s really not me. Your highness, you should believe that Princess Lin framed me. It''s none of my business." Gu Yuyao''s dying resistance was particularly pitiful.


    "That''s enough. Whoever hurts the mother and empress, the crown prince will never let her go." beiboxi said this to Gu Zetian on purpose.


    Gu Zetian glanced at beibaixi, looked at Yan Xiaoxi and asked, "Princess Lin still didn''t show evidence, didn''t she? Who knows if you colluded with the medicine boy?"

 Chapter 201

    Yan Xiaoxi''s words are reasonable. Anyone can see that Gu Yuyao is the murderer of the queen. Gu Zetian wants to stir up trouble and reason, and he can''t do anything to him?


    When the truth is revealed, beiboxi can''t let Gu Yuyao leave.


    "We''ve all seen the medicine that the crown princess touched for her mother. Isn''t that enough?" Bei Mengxi didn''t expect Gu Yuyao to be so tragic. He said he would help Yan Xiaoxi to get rid of Yan Xiaoxi. In fact, he did it for himself, and even hurt her mother in order to achieve her goal.


    The man who thought it was a life-saving straw was unkind and caught her in a dangerous situation. His teeth itched. Yan Xiaoxi, who wanted to cut thousands of cuts, ignored the past grievances and got rid of the suspicion for her. Bei Mengxi felt that he was a failure. Over the years, no one in the Imperial Palace treated him sincerely except his father, mother and royal brother. It was not easy to have a good friend, but he turned against each other for love.


    If she abandons her status as a princess, what else can she have left?


    "The prince also touched the bowl of medicine. Can Weichen say that he is also suspected?" Gu Zetian kept calm and refuted reasonably.


    "Nonsense, how could the emperor brother harm the queen mother? He is her own son." Bei Mengxi shouted angrily.


    Gu Zetian smiled jokingly and replied, "how can the princess determine that the crown princess is the murderer? She is the future mother of the North moon country and the Queen''s daughter-in-law. She won''t do such a rebellious thing."


    "Princess, Prince, emperor, you should believe that Princess Lin deliberately framed me." Gu Yuyao took a move to bite back.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw such a shameless person for the first time. He was thicker than Liu Zhixue''s face. He was almost as hard as marble. He was invulnerable.


    "Oh, so it''s wrong to be my imperial concubine." Yan Xiaoxi felt very funny. Looking at Gu Yuyao''s appearance on the verge of struggle, he didn''t know how happy he was.


    "Enough, does the prime minister treat us all as fools? Princess Lin has revealed the truth. What are you dissatisfied with?" the emperor said angrily with a stiff face.


    Without any compromise, Gu Zetian contradicted: "Weichen is not satisfied. No one is allowed to move the crown princess without my permission."


    "On the contrary, does the prime minister want to rebel? For the sake of a murderer who murdered the queen, he disobeyed me many times. For your sake of protecting your daughter, I can let bygones be bygones. Now the evidence is conclusive. You are still defending her. It''s really unfortunate that you are a veteran of three dynasties in the state of Beiyue. Do I want to withdraw your position as Prime Minister?" the emperor said these words in a serious tone, It doesn''t sound like a joke.


    Gu Zetian was stunned. He couldn''t tell whether the emperor was frightening him or moving seriously. He fell into a dilemma. He immediately became a tiger riding and didn''t know what to do.


    After meditation, Gu Zetian made a choice, looked directly into the emperor''s dangerous eyes and asked, "is the emperor sure to do this?"


    "I''m thinking about the future of Beiyue kingdom. The prime minister doesn''t distinguish right from wrong for his daughter. In order to save you, I can''t bear to make this decision. Even if I''m accused by the people, in order not to let the prime minister make a big mistake, I can only make this bad decision." the emperor''s eyes are sharp as a knife and very profound.


    "Well, I''m willing to follow the emperor''s decision." Gu Zetian bowed down and looked up with a strong murderous look in his eyes.


    "The prime minister is well aware of the great righteousness. I''m deeply comforted. Beiyue state has your credit today. I''m trying to persuade the prime minister to sober up and don''t be dazzled by personal feelings and make a wrong decision." the emperor doesn''t want to make the situation more embarrassing, but his tone is a little relaxed.


    Seeing this, beiboxi smiled and answered: "don''t be angry, Prime Minister. The father and Emperor''s sentences are for your own good. The crown prince knows that you know that Yao''er is a daughter. The emperor commits the same crime with the common people. If the crown princess does something wrong, she will be punished. The prime minister is an elder of three dynasties and should understand this truth better than the crown prince."


    "Emperor, Weichen, thank you for your instruction." Gu Zetian expected that the emperor would not choose to turn against him. He said a big deal and finally compromised.


    "I believe the prime minister knows how to do it." before the time comes, the emperor has no choice. Forbearance is a very profound knowledge for those who achieve great things.


    Gu Zetian pulled a arrogant smile from the corner of his mouth and replied, "Weichen knows that it''s still that sentence. As long as I show evidence, I will never favor the crown princess.


    He is so stubborn. If he holds the emperor''s weakness, he has the capital to show off his power.


    "You" the emperor was angry, lost his face, and his hands were blue. He really wanted to kill Gu Zetian on the spot. Soon, the only reason brought him back to reality. Gu Zetian held the power of war. Even if he died, he could not change any situation. His men would still have breakfast, and he was charged with being unconscious of the monarch and killing loyal officials at will.


    "The prime minister has made up his mind." beibaishi went to the emperor and looked at his angry eyes to keep him calm.


    "The decision made by Weichen will never change." Gu Zetian continued to insist on his own opinion.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuyao, who was anxious on one side, was relieved. Fortunately, she had the protection of her father, otherwise the head on her neck would have been separated.


    "Don''t worry, Prime Minister. My imperial concubine hasn''t spoken yet." who said she didn''t have evidence to prove that Gu Yuyao was the murderer. Help people to the end. It''s impossible to give up halfway.


    "Sister Xi''er, please speak quickly." beimengxi knows little about the power struggle in the Imperial Palace, which will also see that the situation is wrong. The father emperor and the imperial brother cotton thread are tolerating Guze Tianren. She doesn''t understand why one is the emperor of the North moon state and the other is the crown prince of the North moon state. Why should she be afraid of a courtier?


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at beimengxi in surprise. She just called herself sister Xi''er. She hadn''t heard this name for a long time. She turned her head and looked at Nangong Lin nearby, as if she was telling her the good news.


    Nangong Lin smiled faintly, felt Yan Xiaoxi''s happy eyes, clearly accepted what she wanted to express, and felt happy for her together.


    "It seems that I''m in a hurry. Princess Lin can continue to say." the emperor''s words contain another deep meaning, which smart people can understand.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, turned his eyes to Gu Yuyao and said: "My imperial concubine said that hedinghong was from the crown princess. She hid the medicine bottle in her sleeve. When she took the bowl, she added the poison while the people were not paying attention. When the Queen''s poison broke out, she had no time to hide the medicine bottle. As long as she searched her body and found the hedinghong medicine bottle from her, there were both human and material evidence. The prime minister must have nothing to say." After talking, everyone looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation. No one thought of such a simple truth.


    "I''ll come." beimengxi can''t wait to rush to Gu Yuyao.


    Gu Yuyao suddenly stepped back a few steps and subconsciously stretched out her hand to protect her chest, which exposed her suspicion.


    "The crown princess has just had a miscarriage and is weak. Don''t touch me." Gu Yuyao resisted desperately.


    Beimengxi was unwilling to show weakness. With all her strength, she tore away Gu Yuyao''s coat and took out a white medicine bottle from her.


    "Sister Xi''er, there is really a medicine bottle." then she handed the medicine bottle to Yan Xiaoxi. Yan Xiaoxi gave her a look. Bei Mengxi understood and turned to change direction and put the medicine bottle in the hand of the imperial doctor.


    The imperial doctor took it and understood Yan Xiaoxi''s meaning. After opening the cork and confirming it, he replied, "it''s heding red."

 Chapter 202

    One sentence is enough to drive Gu Yuyao into the 18th floor of hell. Her future destiny is summarized at this time. Everyone can expect what will happen to her next.


    "No, it''s not like this, Emperor. Yan Xiaoxi put the medicine bottle on me and deliberately framed me." such a far fetched explanation won''t even believe the primary school students.


    "What else does the prime minister have to say?" the emperor asked with a bright smile.


    "I have nothing to say." Gu Zetian reluctantly closed his eyes. The overall situation has been determined. No one can save Gu Yuyao. He is really powerless.


    "Dad, help me, help me, I''m your only daughter." Gu Yuyao''s condition was close to hysteria, climbed to Gu Zetian''s footsteps, grabbed his clothes and cried.


    For all this, Gu Zetian was indifferent. There was no sadness in his eyes. All that remained was endless indifference and dislike. A useless chess piece was not worth looking at for him.


    "Go away." Gu Zetian kicked Gu Yuyao mercilessly.


    Gu Yuyao couldn''t believe looking at his father. He didn''t believe he would treat her so coldly.


    "Dad, you are so cruel." Gu Yuyao got up from the cold ground and looked at Gu Zetian with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Her heart was extremely desolate. She didn''t expect to end up like this. When she entered the palace, her father told her that she would become the happiest person in the North moon country. She would have whatever she wanted. As long as she listened to his words and lurked around beiboxi, she would become a golden body and a glorious Princess when the event was completed.


    Unexpectedly, she had no chance to see all this. She took the wrong step and became the most pitiful woman in the world.


    If she hadn''t walked into this shocking and cannibal palace, would her fate be different? If she hadn''t fallen in love with beibaishi, would she still be a good daughter around her father?


    "Someone, pull the Crown Princess down, break into the prison and wait for her to fall." at the command, several bodyguards immediately rushed up, put Gu Yuyao on her shoulder and dragged her away.


    Gu Yuyao didn''t cry, shout or shed tears. Under the attention of the people, she was proud to die like a queen step by step. She knew that it was useless to struggle, and wanted to leave her last dignity.


    "The prime minister is still satisfied with this result." beiboxi asked deliberately. In addition to Guze''s important chess piece every day, they are one step closer to the big plan.


    "The emperor handled it impartially, which I admire." Gu Zetian replied with both hands hugging fists, trying to suppress his anger. However, Gu Yuyao is his daughter. The emperor''s doing so undoubtedly represents a declaration of war with him.


    Well, he is not a bully.


    "Emperor, the imperial concubine has done everything she wants to do. Leave first." Yan Xiaoxi leaned over and gave Nangong Lin a look. The two tacitly walked together towards their own palace.


    Now, the Queen''s poison is removed. Gu Yuyao, who helped Bei Baixi remove it, has hit Gu Zetian and Mu Caizhu. They will fulfill their promise to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi greatly stretched his waist, took Nangong Lin''s strong arm around him, and said coquettishly, "I''m hungry."


    "Ben Wang is also hungry." Nangong Lin''s evil spirit smiled. Obviously, he didn''t mean the same thing as Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Can Lin Lin make complaints about this? Really, is your man full of the idea?" Yan Xiao can''t help but Tucao.


    Nangong Lin arranged the bangs on Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead and said with a smile, "fool, I''m kidding."


    "It''s nice of you to be so funny, laugh and angry now, just like a living person." Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin had changed a lot, from a Wannian iceberg man to a man of flesh and blood.


    "It''s all because of Xi''er." Nangong Lin didn''t, otherwise he changed. Love is a very wonderful thing to make people different from themselves.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi giggled happily.


    "Laugh like a fool." Nangong Lin joked.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and asked discontentedly, "who do you say is like a fool?"


    "You." Nangong Lin thought it was interesting to quarrel with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I''m a fool, so you still like me, aren''t you stupid?" Yan Xiaoxi said tactfully.


    Nangong Lin was speechless. When he met such a smart and willful woman, he was destined to be planted.


    They quarreled happily and soon arrived at the palace. Sitting at the table, Yan Xiaoxi poured himself a cup of tea. The next thing he did was to let the maid prepare food.


    Suddenly, a pigeon flew out of the window and stopped on the table. Nangong Lin removed the note and let the pigeon fly.


    "From the south water country?" even if Nangong Lin didn''t say, Yan Xiaoxi could guess.


    "Well." Nangong Lin nodded, opened the note and looked carefully.


    "What did you write?" Yan Xiaoxi asked anxiously. She was worried about what was wrong with the South Water Congress.


    Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist, picked her up and put her on his thigh, absorbed her unique fragrance, and said: "the housekeeper sent a letter. Nangong Zhen has no movement for the time being."


    "Really?" there is often a huge crisis under the quiet scenery.


    "Before Liu Zhixue, my talisman was fake, and the real talisman was still in her hand." Nangong Lin felt that he wanted to confess everything to Yan Xiaoxi and spend the difficulties with her no matter what happened.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and immediately understood why Nangong Lin wanted to catch him. It turned out that it was because of the amulet. He didn''t seem to be completely sure of the battle. He chose to push her away because he was afraid that she would be hurt.


    It can be seen that Nangong Zhen married Liu Zhixue for a talisman.


    "Didn''t Liu Zhixue love you? Why did she choose to help the prince?" she knew that the woman was crazy and terrible. Liu Zhixue didn''t like someone who would give up easily. She married the prince in order to stay in nanshaui country. Her departure was a great opportunity for Liu Zhixue, but she didn''t make any action, which made Yan Xiaoxi confused.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and replied, "Liu Zhixue asked me to marry her in exchange for a talisman."


    Giving up the military talisman is tantamount to giving up the south water country and the chance to win the crown prince 100%. Yan Xiaoxi can''t predict what decision Nangong Lin will make. Now he appears in front of him and says to her what these represent?


    Cut first and then play? Yan Xiaoxi could not see through the hidden message in Nangong Lin''s deep eyes.


    "Won''t you regret doing this?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, looking at Nangong Lin. she was eager to hear the answer in his heart.


    "Never regret, having Xi''er is equal to having the whole world." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi tighter and said.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi was deeply moved. She was glad to see a man like her.


    At that moment, she doubted whether Nangong Lin would give up himself, whether he would make her compromise, and whether he would disappoint her again. That idea was just fleeting and was soon rejected by her.


    She had no reason to doubt the sincerity of the man who could abandon all the men who came from the south water country, regardless of the deterioration of his serious injuries.

 Chapter 203

    It''s really important for two people to trust together. After so many things, Yan Xiaoxi would rather be a little silly, less suspicious and more confident. People''s hearts are full of flesh. She feels that if she pays 100% to Nangong Lin, she will get his wholehearted return. Facts have proved that her idea is right.


    "Lord Lin, Princess Lin, dinner is ready." a row of maids came in with plates and put the food on the table one by one.


    "Eat." Nangong Lin knew Yan Xiaoxi was hungry. He picked up chopsticks and added her a piece of beef. It was fun for him to watch her wolf down.


    "What are you watching me do?" Yan Xiaoxi said vaguely with food in his mouth. His hot eyes made her feel like meat on the table, which would be swallowed by him at any time.


    "Xi''er, I want to make you fat." Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi was still cute.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi swallowed the food in his mouth and retorted.


    She likes her skinny self now. Her figure is exquisite and convex, and her face has become more exquisite.


    "You must listen to me." then Nangong Lin took action and put food into Yan Xiaoxi''s bowl.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and looked at Nangong Lin suspiciously. He didn''t understand what he thought? Is he different from others, do not like thin beauty, like fat and lovely type? I haven''t heard of him before. He will always ask her to eat less when eating at the same table. How can her preferences become different now except for her personality?


    "No, Xiao Lin, why must I be fattened?" finally, Yan Xiaoxi asked his doubts.


    "So Xi''er only belongs to me." Nangong Lin has a strong possessive desire and doesn''t want to give Yan Xiaoxi to anyone. Even if other men have a look, they can''t.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi retorted without thinking: "no, brother Bei didn''t like me before me."


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately realized that something was wrong. He covered his mouth and looked up carefully at Nangong Lin. as expected, his face was stiff and looked at her coldly.


    "I was wrong." Yan Xiaoxi apologized intelligently.


    "Xi''er."


    "Yes."


    "In the future, I will mention another man to keep you awake for three days."


    "I promise, I don''t think I''ll mention the north." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t finish the rest and stopped it in time. Otherwise, he couldn''t sit at the table safely now. He had already been tossed by a fierce sex wolf.


    Yan Xiaoxi puffed his cheeks and breath in his mouth to completely remove the anger in Nangong Lin''s heart.


    "Fish, your favorite." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and handed the fish to Nangong Lin''s mouth.


    Nangong Lin smiled helplessly at Yan Xiaoxi and opened his mouth to eat the fish.


    "Eat more. I''ll love it if you lose weight." Nangong Lin is strong and muscular. He looks very tall on the surface. In fact, only Yan Xiaoxi knows that he''s almost skin and bone.


    "OK." Nangong Lin readily agreed, and his heart was happy. Yan Xiaoxi''s words could make him feel happier than getting the world.


    "Xiao Lin is the best." Yan Xiaoxi''s face is filled with a happy smile.


    "Cough." Nangong Lin coughed a few times, trying to use this method to cover up his inner embarrassment. In this way, his image of Prince will soon disappear.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Lin, you are so cute." Yan Xiaoxi saw through the movement of Nangong Lin and laughed.


    "Xi''er, if you are laughing, Ben Wang will punish you." Nangong Lin knows that only this way can make Yan Xiaoxi compromise.


    The words fell, Yan Xiaoxi instantly calmed down, covered his mouth and endured desperately.


    "Eat." a meal ended with laughter.


    Yan Xiaoxi feels her full belly. She is the happiest at this time. She hasn''t been carefree for a long time. She has had a meal at ease and got wooden colored beads. Her trip to the North moon country can be officially ended.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s voice interrupted Yan Xiaoxi''s meditation.


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi answered and turned to see Nangong Lin''s eyes looking at the direction outside the door. After forgetting the past, he saw a familiar and weak figure coming towards the house.


    "Dream?" Yan Xiaoxi stood up and greeted him.


    Beimengxi smiled awkwardly. She thanked Yan Xiaoxi for helping herself and wanted to say thank you to her in person.


    Yan Xiaoxi whispered a few words to Nangong Lin and took Bei Mengxi''s hand. They walked side by side in the wide corridor, relatively speechless.


    "What''s wrong with looking for me?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that beimengxi was young and didn''t intend to worry about these things with her. If she could take the initiative to find herself, she would slowly accept her in her heart. Their relationship seemed to have room for tact.


    Beimengxi didn''t expect that Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude towards herself was still so friendly. As before, it was warm and comfortable.


    "Sister Xi''er, I''m sorry." she sincerely repented for what she had done.


    "Fool, I won''t blame you." Yan Xiaoxi knows beimengxi. Her nature is kind. She is a spoiled child. She has less experience and is easy to be provoked.


    "Wuwu, elder sister Xi''er, don''t you really blame me? I heard the words of the crown princess to frame you and said evil words to each other many times." as he said, beimengxi felt embarrassed and kept crying like rain.


    Yan Xiaoxi hugged beimengxi, patted her on the back and comforted her: "as long as Menger figured it out, we are still good friends."


    "Really?" until now, beimengxi knew clearly that Yan Xiaoxi was sincere to her.


    "Of course, don''t cry." Yan Xiaoxi took out his handkerchief to wipe the tears from beimengxi''s face.


    "Great." beimengxi jumped up excitedly.


    "Menger, do you really like Xiao Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi was afraid of repeating the old story. She didn''t worry that Bei Mengxi played tricks again. She was only afraid of giving others a chance to break the rift.


    Beimengxi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer this question. She had an unspeakable feeling for nangonglin. She had heard his name for a long time and felt admiration in her heart. When she saw him, she was fascinated by his handsome appearance. Her heart kept beating. She liked nangonglin because she had never experienced the love of men and women, The reason why I want to marry him as a concubine is that I can play with sister Xi''er.


    After listening to Gu Yuyao''s words, her mind gradually changed. Her determination to get Nangong Lin became stronger. From small to large, she would try every means to get what she wanted. She thought it was still the same for Nangong Lin this time.


    For his sake, he didn''t hesitate to turn his face with Yan Xiaoxi and even stay with Gu Yuyao. When he thought about it calmly, he suddenly realized that her feelings for Nangong Lin were not love, but self-esteem. Her strong possessiveness was leading her to do everything later.

 Chapter 204

    Beimengxi didn''t answer. Yan Xiaoxi gently pushed her, looked up and looked at her suspiciously.


    Beimengxi revived and solemnly said, "sister Xi''er, I think I did wrong."


    "Menger, you are still young and don''t understand many things. Love is a wonderful thing. It can make you positive, happy, sad and depressed. When you meet the destined person, you will feel that the whole world you own and everything you do is beautiful." Yan Xiaoxi felt this way after being with Nangong Lin.


    Her days on the mountain are more colorful and interesting than ever before. Her mood fluctuates greatly, but she is very full and happy.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s sparkling eyes. Her eyes seemed to be talking about her joys, sorrows and joys, making the whole person plated with an invisible aperture, which was extremely charming.


    She didn''t feel the kind of feeling Yan Xiaoxi said. She was more possessive and sad about Nangong Lin, and didn''t feel the slightest happiness.


    "Love is really so beautiful?" beimengxi asked curiously.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi was more sure of her guess. Beimengxi was infatuated with Nangong Lin, not love. If she really liked Nangong Lin, she wouldn''t ask such a question.


    "Menger, forgive me. Love is selfish and can''t be shared. I like nangonglin. I want everything about him, but I chose the wrong way to let you go. I made it clear to you at that time that you won''t be used by Gu Yuyao." Yan Xiaoxi handled this experience for the first time. The method is not mature enough. The object is still her own friend. She is afraid of hurting beimengxi, But I don''t know that my behavior is the biggest harm to beimengxi.


    Beimengxi is a kind and frank woman. She has nothing to say to her. I believe she boldly tells the secret in her heart, but she chooses to hide it. In a sense, she caused all this.


    "No, sister Xi''er is my fault." beimengxi understood that she had done wrong and regarded infatuation as love.


    "Menger, what love wants is your love and my wish, not something that can be decided on the one hand. In the future, you will meet someone you like and like you." Yan Xiaoxi stroked beimengxi''s dark hair.


    Beimengxi looked forward to the distance and said with a silly smile: "I know. Thank sister Xi''er."


    "Menger should be obedient and stop fooling around." soon, she will leave the North moon country. I don''t know when she will see North Mengxi.


    "I will." after so many things, beimengxi has also grown a lot.


    "You can come to Nanshui country to play with me when you are free." Yan Xiaoxi likes beimengxi''s sister from the bottom of his heart.


    Beimengxi closely took Yan Xiaoxi''s arm and asked coquettishly, "are you leaving?"


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. Everything in Beiyue country has been done. It''s time to leave.


    "Sister Xi''er, I will miss you." beimengxi pulled Yan Xiaoxi closer and expressed her inner reluctance.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi and comforted him: "fool, it''s not life and death. I''ll come to Beiyue country to see you."


    "Really?" Bei Mengxi stared excitedly and looked forward to Yan Xiaoxi''s next answer.


    Looking at beimengxi''s reluctant appearance, Yan Xiaoxi was embarrassed. The situation in the four countries was tense. When she came back to beiyueguo, her position must have become very embarrassing. She didn''t want to disappoint beimengxi and said, "of course."


    "Sister Xi''er is the best." beimengxi''s face is filled with a happy smile. At the moment, she is happy.


    "However, meng''er will promise me that she will listen to the emperor''s brother and don''t act arbitrarily." Yan Xiaoxi, who has seen beimengxi''s wayward behavior, feels terrible. She never cares about the consequences, and it is herself who suffers in the end.


    Beimengxi nods and knows that Yan Xiaoxi''s painstaking words are also for her good, "good."


    As they walked forward, they chatted happily. The relationship recovered as before. It was very good.


    The imperial garden is full of flowers.


    The palace maids did their duty and shuttled freely on the path. When passing by, they always looked in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi.


    The princess and Princess Lin are reconciled, which is a great wedding for them. In this way, the princess will not lose her temper for no reason, and their life will be better.


    "Xi''er." a familiar voice came from behind. Yan Xiaoxi looked back and saw Nangong Lin''s tall and powerful figure.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Xiaoxi asked suspiciously.


    Nangong Lin frowned and his eyes fell on their arms. He immediately took back all the words he wanted to say, and told Yan Xiaoxi with his eyes that he was worried about her.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood and smiled warmly. He also replied to Nangong Lin with his eyes. I''m fine.


    "Lord Lin." beimengxi said hello awkwardly. He didn''t know how to face him.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin agreed coldly.


    "Sister Xi''er, does Lord Lin hate me?" beimengxi thought Nangong Lin''s attitude towards himself was not like this.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared at Nangong Lin and comforted him: "how can it be? Xiaolin is like this to anyone."


    "No, as long as Lord Lin sees sister Xi''er, the whole person becomes different." even if he is dull, beimengxi also finds that Nangong Lin''s attitude towards Yan Xiaoxi is different from others.


    When facing other people, the king''s demeanor is full, his aura is strong, his eyes are cold, and his eyes are full of tenderness around Yan Xiaoxi.


    Perhaps this is what Yan Xiaoxi said about love. She seems to know something.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi smiled sweetly and denied it.


    "Sister Xi''er is so happy." beimengxi blurted out, no jealousy, no anger, all in sincerity.


    This carefree state is really suitable for her. The previous days were too gray and unhappy every day.


    Nangong Lin looked at the two women chirping. When you said a word and I said a word, he felt that there were countless bees around his ears. However, he was pleased with their friendship. Only such two innocent and kind-hearted women can really ignore the past grievances and sincerely compare each other.


    In the royal family, the most lacking is emotion. In order to achieve the goal, everyone hangs a disguise and does everything by any means.


    "One day, my dream will meet a man who is only good to you." fate is a wonderful thing. I don''t know when it will come to me.


    "I will always look forward to it." looking at the happy appearance of Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin, beimengxi looks forward to meeting someone like her.


    "Menger grew up and became a collector of words." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt that the North Mengxi in front of her was different, faded childish, and had a little more like a little adult in her innocence.


    Beimengxi giggled, jumped up excitedly and asked, "really?"


    "Fool, whatever you are excited about, people will grow up."


    "I just don''t want to add trouble to my father, Queen Mother and brother." beimengxi realized how capricious she had done before. Her mother''s body hasn''t recovered. She doesn''t want them to worry about themselves.


    "I wish you could think so." they talked for a long time and reluctantly returned to their respective bedrooms.


    Nangong Lin just walked into the room with Yan Xiaoxi''s front foot. The next second, beimengxi appeared in front of them. She said she should cherish the last time with Yan Xiaoxi and sleep with her tonight. In a word, she successfully drove Nangong Lin away and guarded the palace boudoir alone. He protested, struggled and angry, but still couldn''t change the cruel reality.

 Chapter 205

    Everything was quiet. The light on the eastern horizon carefully infiltrated the light blue sky, and the new day gradually moved from the distance.


    Nangong Lin wakes up Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi. After breakfast, they go to the direction of the imperial study to say goodbye and get wood colored beads.


    "Lord Lin, Princess Lin." the guard outside the door saluted respectfully.


    "Trouble simultaneous interpreting." Yan Xiao Xi gave the guard a smile, the guard nodded, and walked in immediately.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand harder and shouted at her with dissatisfaction.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned his head in surprise and asked, "what are you doing? It hurts."


    "Don''t laugh at other men." Nangong Lin said seriously.


    "Xiao Lin, you are so jealous." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help joking.


    Nangong Lin frowned, took Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand, held it up and blew it, and asked, "I''m sorry, I''m not sure of my strength."


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin helplessly. His mind was full of his jealous and lovely appearance just now. He felt very warm in his heart. They stood at the door, like glue, without scruples about other people''s eyes.


    "Lord Lin, Princess Lin, the emperor asks you to go in." with the emperor''s permission, Nangong Lin led Yan Xiaoxi''s hand into the imperial study.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi learned to be good. She walked straight in front of the guard without looking at him. She really didn''t know what would happen if she provoked Nangong Lin''s anger. For the sake of the safety of others, she had to choose to do good deeds to appease Nangong Lin.


    "See the emperor, empress." the imperial study is very spacious and antique. The emperor sits in front of the desk to review the memorials. The emperor falls on the chair below to taste tea. He looks ruddy.


    "Flat body, give seat." the emperor put down his brush and looked at them.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other and sat opposite the queen.


    "Is the Queen''s health all right?" Yan Xiaoxi asked politely. The doctor''s parents are worried. Naturally, she wants her patient to recover as before.


    The queen smiled and said gratefully, "the palace hasn''t thanked Princess Lin yet."


    "The queen is polite. It''s not worth mentioning." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t think it''s a great gift, and even feels guilty. She uses the Queen''s disease to achieve her purpose, which violates the principle of doctors.


    For Nangong Lin, even if she was condemned by her conscience, she had no regrets.


    "In this way, Princess Lin has cured the stubborn disease of the palace for many years, so that the palace will not be tortured by illness. It is necessary to thank her." the Queen''s tone is as usual, and her gestures show the style of the mother''s world.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, looked at the Queen''s kind eyes and said, "the queen also said before that she treats Xi''er as a daughter. What I do is my responsibility as a child. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Xi''er is a filial daughter, and Lord Yan is blessed." this sentence is made by the queen. Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi are both women. They are intelligent and sensible. They sacrifice themselves for the distant marriage of Dongjing country. They are unruly and willful, which makes Beiyue country restless and restless.


    Everyone wants Yan Xiaoxi to be so considerate and know his daughter.


    "The queen flattered me." Yan Xiaoxi was ashamed to be praised by the queen. She did well in many aspects, but she didn''t do her filial piety.


    When he was young, he was sent by his father to practice martial arts and medicine with foreign experts. The two fathers and daughters met only a few times. When he was a child, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand why he had to separate from his father. The sensible gradually understood that he was for his own good. He would rather sacrifice the time they spent together than her health.


    After going down the mountain and reuniting with my father, I married far away to nanshaui country. I really miss everything in Yan''s house.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin gripped Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and noticed the sadness in her eyes.


    "I''m fine." Yan Xiaoxi breathed softly and readjusted his mood.


    When strong people are vulnerable, she is a woman after all. She often wants to have a solid shoulder to rely on. Now, she finally finds a hug that can rest at any time, but she wants to share this joy with her father. She wants to tell him that she has found her happiness, show off like him, and get her appreciation and blessing.


    Nangong Lin can see that Yan Xiaoxi is homesick. He also wants to see what kind of person Yan houye of the four civilized countries is. After dealing with the matter at hand, he wants to take Yan Xiaoxi back to Dongjing country and tell the world that she is not a chess piece, but his princess of Nangong Lin and the favorite woman in his life.


    "Emperor, it''s time to leave after staying long enough for the king of Beiyue country." Nangong Lin said directly.


    "Lord Lin is leaving?" the queen asked first before the emperor answered.


    "Empress, Xi''er quarreled with the Lord and ran out willfully. Now that he found me, it''s time to return to the south water country." Yan Xiaoxi said in a simple sentence, including the reason and indicating his meaning.


    The queen could hear the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s words. The emperor told her everything. She didn''t blame Yan Xiaoxi for getting wood color beads in exchange for her illness. Instead, she admired her courage. Once a woman fell deeply into love, she would become unable to extricate herself and consider everything for her sweetheart.


    Wooden colored beads are external objects, which are not as precious as human life.


    She could see that the emperor had something to say at that time, and there must be something she didn''t know. Since the Emperor didn''t say it, she wouldn''t ask. She knew the emperor and knew that he wouldn''t easily hand over wood color beads, even for her. As an emperor, she couldn''t help it. She could understand the emperor''s situation without any blame.


    Life and death are doomed. After a trip to the gate of hell, my mood became very different, as if I had seen through the world of mortals.


    "Xi''er, the palace wants to thank you. It''s better to stay a few more days." the queen sincerely persuaded.


    "Princess Lin has stayed in Beiyue country for so long. I didn''t treat you well and let you get involved in so many things. With the help of these days, let me do my best to be the host." the emperor''s tone is light, but it makes people feel special.


    "The emperor''s kindness has been accepted by the king. The state-owned affairs in nanshai are waiting to be handled. We need to hurry back as soon as possible. Please forgive the emperor." Nangong Lin''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing, and there is no room for euphemism.


    Seeing Nangong Lin''s words, the emperor was not persuading.


    "Xi''er, if you leave like this, the palace will always feel guilty. Just stay a few more days and let the palace thank you." the smart queen knows that people like Nangong Lin say one thing and won''t change her mind easily. As long as she moves Yan Xiaoxi, with her understanding, it''s absolutely right.


    Yan Xiaoxi reluctantly glanced at Nangong Lin and continued to refuse: "the Queen really doesn''t have to care."


    "How can the palace not care? You can be regarded as the life-saving benefactor of the palace. Everyone knows the truth. As the mother of the North moon country, it is impossible for the palace not to set an example and be set an example by people all over the world." the queen said clearly and orderly.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt embarrassed. Looking at the Queen''s slightly apologetic eyes, he really couldn''t bear to continue to refuse.


    "The Queen''s hospitality is hard to resist, but the king doesn''t respect." Yan Xiaoxi looks at Nangong Lin in surprise. His eyes are full of incredible. It seems to say, are you crazy? Why promise.


    "I don''t want to see Xi''er frown," Nangong Lin said with lips.


    "Xiao Lin Lin." Yan Xiaoxi felt a warm current surging in his heart and spreading all over his body. It was like being split by lightning, but he was in a happy mood.


    "OK, I''ll treat you well." the emperor answered, and I know about it.


    In this way, before the three words of wood color beads were spoken, they were swallowed back into their belly.


    PS: [gift exchange code: fpse76. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 206

    With a few simple greetings, Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi met at the corner when they left the imperial study. This is the only way to the imperial study. He must be looking for the emperor.


    "Xi''er?" Bei Boxi didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi to leave so quickly.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi said hello politely.


    "; you?"; North Percy stretched out his fingers to them, and his heart was at sixes and sevens.


    He knew it was impossible to be with Yan Xiaoxi. After so long, he tried to tell himself to put it down. This idea lingered in his mind all the time, but it backfired. Yan Xiaoxi had become a part of his life. The more he was forced, the deeper his love was. Until now, when he saw her, he would feel difficult to breathe and couldn''t move his eyes.


    Beibaixi doesn''t know how to take Yan Xiaoxi out of his heart. He just wants to spend more time with her. Even if she is heartache, uncomfortable and suffocated, her bright smile can be cured.


    Falling in love with a person deep into the bone marrow is close to madness. He has reached this point and can''t pull away, but he can''t get close. All he can do is stay away and lick the wound slowly.


    "We were supposed to leave. The queen said that she had prepared a thank-you banquet, temporarily changed her mind and stayed for a few more days." Yan Xiaoxi avoided beiboxi''s hot eyes. She deeply understood what such eyes represented.


    For the sake of beiboxi''s good, she doesn''t want to have any entanglement with him, but she also knows that she has caused harm to him. She doesn''t know what to do to make up for her mistakes. There is no denying that beiboxi is a dignified and trustworthy person for life, but her heart was given to Nangong Lin early in the morning, so she can''t make room for others, Nangong Lin would never allow her to do so, or he would kill beiboxi.


    This man is so overbearing and wants to possess all of her, but she just wants to like his jealousy, his stinginess and his strength. Once you fall in love, any shortcomings are advantages in your eyes and will shine.


    "Xi''er hasn''t had a good rest during this time. He can take advantage of these days to play in Beiyue country." beiboxi is still gentle.


    "I will accompany Xi''er. The prince doesn''t have to worry." Nangong Lin''s tone is tough and hostile.


    He couldn''t stand beibaishi''s admiring eyes. His own woman was coveted by others. It would be very uncomfortable for a man.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi pulled Nangong Lin''s sleeve and wanted him to control his emotions.


    She could not predict whether Nangong Lin would fight with beibaixida the next second.


    "Lord Lin, don''t get me wrong. Prince Ben knows Xi''er loves you. What if he wants to love her? She doesn''t love me." beiboxi is full of sadness at the moment, and every cell in his body is crying.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked very distressed, but she couldn''t open her mouth to comfort. She knew that her comfort was like a knife. She cruelly sprinkled a handful of salt on beibaixi''s wounds that hadn''t healed, which was extremely cruel.


    "It''s good for the prince to have this self-knowledge." Nangong Lin''s attitude did not ease. He always resented beibaixi''s sentence, even if he wanted to be selfish.


    He, Nangong Lin''s woman, does not allow anyone to have the slightest prying mentality.


    "Don''t do that." Yan Xiaoxi was caught between them. On the one hand, she understood Nangong Lin''s anger and on the other hand, she wanted to worry about beiboxi''s mood. It was really difficult for her to do it.


    If you take sides with either side, the other side will get hurt.


    Unfortunately, she cares about both of them and doesn''t want their seats to fall out.


    "Well, the king knows." Nangong Lin finally chose to give in and didn''t want to continue to argue with beiboxi. Anyway, she loved herself, which proved that he won.


    "I love you." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin gratefully and understood that his compromise was because he loved her.


    North Percy didn''t see the sweet interaction between the two.


    "It''s good to take Lord Lin and Xi''er to the countryside today." beiboxi knew that Yan Xiaoxi had lived in the palace for so long and lost his freshness here.


    "Good." Yan Xiaoxi cheered happily. Since she entered the North moon country, she lived in the imperial palace. She only went out of the Palace once and had an accident. If it weren''t for wood color beads, she wouldn''t want to stay in this place like a cage.


    She seemed to understand why beimengxi fooled around every day, presumably to find some fun for herself.


    "I''m going too." a sharp female voice came from behind. Everyone here didn''t have to look back to guess that the visitor was the unruly and willful Princess beimengxi.


    "Brother Huang, I''m going too." beimengxi coquettishly took beiboxi''s arm.


    "No." beibaishi refused seriously. He felt that beimengxi was like a wild horse out of the reins and couldn''t control it.


    Beimengxi read beiboxi''s mind, stretched out his palm, made an oath gesture and said, "I promise, I will definitely listen to the emperor''s brother."


    While talking, she cleverly winked at Yan Xiaoxi and wanted her to help herself.


    After receiving beimengxi''s request for help, Yan Xiaoxi said freely: "brother Bei, Menger is also very hard and sensible. Take her with you."


    Yan Xiaoxi''s words are more effective than the imperial edict to beiboxi. As long as she can do it, she will meet her requirements unconditionally.


    "OK." no doubt, North Percy agreed.


    "Thank you, brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi was very moved by what beiboxi had done for himself.


    Beiboxi was silent. He felt Nangong Lin''s warning eyes, and a bitter smile appeared on his mouth.


    "Well, sister Xi''er, we can play together." beimengxi pushed away Nangong Lin beside Yan Xiaoxi and held her arm intimately.


    Nangong Lin glared at beimengxi angrily and took Yan Xiaoxi''s other arm. They wanted to take this action to swear the initiative and prove their position in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt his arm pulled tightly by two forces. He looked left and right. Finally, he said helplessly, "let''s go."


    Beiboxi leads the way. Yan Xiaoxi, beimengxi and Nangong Lin walk side by side.


    "Can''t you hold it so tight?" Yan Xiaoxi complained.


    "No."


    "No." Bei Mengxi and Nan Gonglin said in the same voice.


    "Do you want to tear me down?" Yan Xiaoxi put on his pitiful eyes, hoping to win their sympathy.


    "Xi''er, sister, I''m sorry. I''m just a little more relaxed." then beimengxi loosened Yan Xiaoxi''s arm and took her hand instead.


    At the same time, Nangong Lin also changed his action and hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s small waist.


    Yan Xiaoxi has no choice but to feel full of emotion. How did things evolve into what they are now? Beimengxi and she were still in love enemies not long ago. Now they have become good friends. For Nangong Lin to turn against her, but now they compete with Nangong Lin for her. This picture is particularly strange.


    Many changes in the world are unexpected.

 Chapter 207

    "What are you doing?" Yan Xiaoxi was not stupid. He saw the interaction between beimengxi and nangonglin. Looking at his shriveled appearance, he felt both fun and funny. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and filled with a happy smile.


    Nangong Lin jumped down on the horse''s back, grabbed the hemp rope, kicked his feet, and rode to the front to guide them.


    Beibaixi followed Yan Xiaoxi''s horses and was immersed in his own sorrow. Sometimes he admired Nangong Lin''s free and easy. For Yan Xiaoxi''s sake, he deliberately gave up his status as a prince, face and self-esteem, just to make her laugh. As long as Yan Xiaoxi opened his mouth and went up the knife mountain and down the oil pot, he would die. Once it came to the status of Prince, he had to walk hard, He couldn''t let go of the responsibility on his shoulders.


    Along the way, several people talked and laughed and soon reached their destination.


    They came to a dense deep mountain. Beiboxi said that he had a bamboo house here. The scenery at the top of the mountain was beautiful and suitable for relaxation. The mountain road was steep and horses could not enter. They got off one by one and walked.


    "Brother Huang, how far is it?" Meng Xi of the four people is weak. She only knows some tripod Kung Fu. She is not diligent in cultivation all the year round. She has a special hard time walking on the mountain road.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew martial arts. Under the leadership of beiboxi, he enjoyed the scenery and moved forward easily.


    "It''s almost here." beibaishi occasionally comes here to stay for a few days, away from the power struggle in the palace and give himself a quiet place.


    "Menger, are you all right?" beimengxi was panting and sweating.


    "Sister Xi''er, I''m fine." beimengxi felt that her legs were about to waste and blisters were on her feet.


    "Why don''t we have a rest." after walking for a long time, considering the reason of beimengxi, Yan Xiaoxi suggested.


    Beibaixi glanced at beimengxi and nodded, "OK."


    "Have something to eat." Nangong Lin handed the prepared cakes to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi took it and saw that it was his favorite mung bean cake. The man was more and more considerate. What to do? She couldn''t live without him.


    "Meng''er, here you are." Yan Xiaoxi handed the mung bean cake to Bei Mengxi.


    "Thank you, sister Xi''er." beimengxi touched her belly and felt a little hungry.


    Feeding beimengxi, Yan Xiaoxi pushed Nangong Lin and gave him a look. Nangong Lin understood and looked at beibai Xi and asked, "does the prince want it?"


    "Thank you, Lord Lin." beiboxi politely refused.


    Nangong Lin said carelessly that the remaining mung bean cake was fed to Yan Xiaoxi. They took a break. Seeing that it was not early, they set off again.


    "The scenery here is really beautiful." the trees are lush, the leaves fall with the wind, and the bamboo is planted on both sides of the path to form a beautiful scenery.


    "Yes, brother Huang, you really can choose a place." Bei Mengxi has never been here. Her words are full of vinegar. Is she not as important as Yan Xiaoxi in brother Huang''s heart?


    The secret base did not bring her and showed her all without reservation.


    Suddenly, she was a little sad. Brother Huang was really infatuated.


    Nangong Lin and sister Xi''er are so loving. Why should brother Huang do this? Aren''t you the one who gets hurt in the end?


    "Brother Bei has a good eye." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help praising him.


    Beiboxi smiled bitterly. The deep mountain was like his heart. It seemed that he had to travel mountains and rivers to reach it, but it opened up a shortcut for Yan Xiaoxi. As long as she was willing to reach the peak at any time, she despised what others had dreamed of. Even if he put his heart in front of her, it was always better than Nangong Lin''s place in her heart.


    PS: [gift exchange code: j5a3ln, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 208

    Nangong Lin thinks this deep mountain is unique and a good place for summer vacation. He can see that it has special meaning for beiboxi, and the existence of beiboxi is always a threat to him.


    To put it another way, if he were a woman, he would be moved by what North Percy did.


    Moving is not heart, not love.


    "I''ve never brought anyone here." beiboxi wanted to show beautiful things to Yan Xiaoxi. In a moment, he decided to bring them here.


    "It''s really a good place." the streams are gurgling, the trees are shady, the bamboo forests are dense, and they are piled up bit by bit, which makes people particularly relaxed and happy.


    "Just walk up this path." beiboxi holds beimengxi and follows Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Really?" after a day''s mountain road, beimengxi was already exhausted.


    "Menger, hold on for a while," beibaishi encouraged.


    Beimengxi nodded and thought that he would reach the top of the mountain later. He could go up and down high and look up at everything below. His mood became particularly good.


    "Yes, Menger, you can rest right away." Yan Xiaoxi guessed that there must be a wooden house above to rest. When she was in dongjingguo, she and her master lived in such a paradise, free from worldly strife and freedom.


    "Good." beimengxi promised, hope is ahead, and the whole person has become a lot of spirit.


    The curved path finally came to an end. The four people stood side by side at the top of the mountain and looked at the small ant like house below against the wind. It seemed that a casual spit could drown the villa and hold other people''s lives in their hands. This feeling was really wonderful.


    No wonder the world wants to be an emperor and have the power of life and death.


    "Sister Xi''er, look at the rainbow." beimengxi excitedly pointed to the sky, and a colorful rainbow appeared on it. It was very beautiful.


    Standing on the top of the mountain is so close to the sky that you can feel the white clouds.


    "Xiao Lin, look, is that cloud like a mandarin duck?" even the clouds in the sky can feel her joy at this time.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin nodded. He was not interested in these gadgets. He was satisfied as long as he saw Yan Xiaoxi''s happy smile.


    Beimengxi was fascinated by the rainbow and couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Beibaishi was not the first time to see the rainbow and didn''t feel very surprised. From time to time, his eyes looked at the two people who hugged and relied on each other, and his heart was bitter.


    He always can''t learn, can''t do, don''t look, don''t think, don''t read.


    When the pain is unbearable, it will stop.


    "Sister Xi''er, the clouds in Tianshan are as loving as you and Lord Lin." looking at the dark blue sky, two white clouds of mandarin ducks cling together, just like a pair of lovers who love each other and can''t be separated from each other.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and didn''t speak.


    "The king is very satisfied with your words." Nangong Lin agreed, with a happy smile on his face, which is in obvious contrast to the back of beibai Xi''s face.


    "Brother Huang, you must bring me later." beimengxi likes this place very much.


    "OK." since it''s like others, it''s no longer a secret.


    The four stood on the top of the mountain, quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery brought by nature.


    Time flies and the sun sets in the twinkling of an eye.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back to the wooden house to have a rest and go down the mountain tomorrow." the mountain road is steep and inconvenient to walk. For the sake of safety, going down the mountain at dawn is the best choice.


    "Good." beimengxi cheered. She had never stayed outside the palace.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin default that as long as they have each other around, any place is home to them.


    "Come with me." the wooden house is not far from here. It appears in front of several people in less than half a cup of tea.


    "Finally, I can rest." beimengxi hurriedly wanted to run over, but was held by beimengxi around her. She looked at her royal brother suspiciously. She didn''t understand what he was doing with him?


    "Be careful."


    "Be careful." Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi said in the same voice. They looked at each other and found that something was wrong around them. They were surprisingly quiet. They didn''t even have the cry of birds and cicadas.


    "Why?" beimengxi didn''t know what had happened.


    "There is an ambush." Yan Xiaoxi calmly spit out these words.


    Close to the cabin, she found something wrong. Her intuition told her that there was a problem.


    "What?" Bei Mengxi exclaimed.


    "Shh!" Yan Xiaoxi protected beimengxi behind him and gave her a gesture to calm her down.


    Beimengxi understood and hurriedly covered her mouth. Her eyes were wandering around. Why didn''t she see anything?


    "Xi''er, you take the princess first, me and the queen of the prince''s palace." I don''t know the details of the visitor for the time being. Nangong Lin doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to be in any danger.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. Surprisingly, she had no objection and was accompanied by Bei Boxi. She believed that their martial arts were enough to solve the people around them. Her departure was a worry for them to contact.


    "Xiaolin, brother Bei, be careful." Yan Xiaoxi took beimengxi away at ease.


    "Xi''er, I''ll give you my dream." beibaishi worried about beimengxi''s safety.


    "I will protect meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi cast a firm look at Bei Baixi.


    Beibaishi nodded, and his worries were immediately dispelled.


    For a moment, they disappeared in place. Nangong Lin and beiboxi pretended that they didn''t know anything and deliberately walked towards the wooden house.


    The people in black who ambushed around cautiously looked at the two nearby dark shadows. The first people in black frowned and felt something wrong. When they came up with them, there were four people. How can they become two now.


    Do you want to do it now?


    Or wait for everyone to come and catch them all.


    Before he could figure out the problem, a dignified voice broke his thinking.


    "Come out." Nangong Lin had expected that Gu Zetian would not give up. He wanted to get rid of the four people here. Leaving the palace today just gave him a great opportunity.


    People in black looked at each other, appeared from all directions, and surrounded Nangong Lin and beibai Xi in the middle.


    "I didn''t expect that I would have the opportunity to fight side by side with Lord Lin." they are in different countries. For the sake of interests, they will only become enemies. However, the development of things is unexpected. For Yan Xiaoxi, they put the tracks of their lives together.


    "Ben Wang didn''t expect to be involved in the struggle of the North moon country." Nangong Lin''s tone was light and didn''t complain at all.


    For Yan Xiaoxi to do anything, he has no regrets.


    "How lucky is Prince Ben." beibaishi still looked gentle.


    "Why don''t we compare?" Nangong Lin raised his eyebrows and suggested.


    As soon as beiboxi, who was so smart, understood the number of people in black that Nangong Lin pointed to, and replied, "this time, the crown prince will not lose to you."


    "Really?" then Nangong Lin took the lead in attacking. The soft sword came out of the scabbard and sealed his throat with blood. The speed was so fast that people sighed.


    PS: [gift exchange code: cv8535. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 209

    Beiboxi was unwilling to show weakness. He used his internal skills with bare hands to form an invisible airflow. He knocked down a row with one hand and immediately plunged the scene into a bloody battle.


    The air was filled with the smell of blood. Nangong Lin cooperated with beibai Xi and solved the man in black in the blink of an eye.


    "I won the king." Nangong Lin''s face showed a confident smile and looked at beibai Xi proudly.


    "The crown prince admires it." during the fight, Bei Boxi was not quiet enough. He was worried about the safety of Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi. He took care to solve the man in black. He didn''t take the initiative and was preempted by Nangong Lin.


    He didn''t count how many people nangonglin killed, but he knew how many people he killed and the total number of people in black. After deducting his own solution, the rest was his number.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin immediately pulled away from his joy. He was also worried about Yan Xiaoxi. He knew that he wanted to see her faster.


    However, she also believes that Yan Xiaoxi, whether in martial arts or wisdom, is not easy to hurt her.


    Beiboxi followed nangonglin closely behind him. For a moment, he was a little confused. How should he find Yan Xiaoxi in such a big mountain? Nangonglin in front had no worries and went ahead bravely. He didn''t know whether he really knew Yan Xiaoxi''s whereabouts or was looking for it.


    "Lord Lin, do you know where Xi''er and meng''er have gone?" beiboxi didn''t want to run around like a headless fly.


    Nangong Lin looked down at the ground and told beiboxi the answer.


    Looking down Nangong Lin''s eyes, beiboxi found a subtle green light on the ground. Is this phosphor? The code left by Yan Xiaoxi?


    Did he find this walking along the phosphor?


    How is Nangong Lin sure Yan Xiaoxi will leave a clue? Perhaps this is the tacit understanding between them. In another way, it is called empathy.


    "Let''s go." Dispelling their doubts, they walked all the way to the top of the mountain along the phosphor.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, they saw the familiar voice. Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi stood at the top of the mountain and calmly enjoyed the scenery below.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s voice was a little excited. The short separation made him feel that as long as Yan Xiaoxi wasn''t around, the time was very long.


    Beimengxi turned back to care about his imperial brother, rushed into his arms, looked around and asked, "imperial brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Menger is all right."


    "It''s good for me to have sister Xi''er take care of me." originally, she proposed to go down the mountain. Yan Xiaoxi said that the night road was not safe, and it was difficult to find Nangong Lin at that time. They returned to the top of the mountain.


    "There is only one way out here. If you are blocked, you can''t leave." Nangong Lin doesn''t think the crisis is over. Since Gu Zetian wants to kill them, how can he send some people with mediocre martial arts? There must be another mystery.


    Yan Xiaoxi had thought of this for a long time. The most dangerous place is the safest place.


    If there are enemies chasing, I don''t think they will hide here.


    "It''s not safe here. Let''s go back to the palace." beiboxi felt that he had made proper arrangements and would not be in danger, but he was still followed. For the sake of safety, he had no choice but to go down the mountain.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. She was not afraid of Gu Zetian''s means, but she didn''t want beimengxi to be frightened.


    Light a torch and be careful. It''s easy to go down the mountain.


    Before a few people left, the crisis appeared again. In front of him, a man approached gradually with a torch and followed a row of men behind him.


    Yan Xiaoxi could tell that these people''s martial arts were above those of the people in black before.


    Is there anyone else in the North moon country who wants to kill them? Or are they a wave? Estimate the design and force them to a desperate situation?


    There is a small space here, but the most dangerous thing is not this. They block the only way out. Without water and food, they can easily starve them to death.


    "Block here." the men in black blocked the big stone at the intersection and pointed their bows and arrows at them inside.


    "What to do, sister Xi''er, will we become hedgehogs?" beimengxi looked pale and saw this battle for the first time.


    "Menger, we''re all right because we''re worried." if they really want to shoot arrows, they won''t block the intersection with stones. With their martial arts, these arrows are very easy.


    It seems that the people in black want to starve them.


    "Let''s fight out." beibaishi also guessed the other party''s purpose, and it''s not the way to continue to consume.


    "No."


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin said in a different voice.


    With so many arrows pointing at them, the chance of escaping becomes smaller and the odds of winning are not big.


    "What about that?" beimengxi felt powerless for the first time.


    "Xi''er, what do you say?" Nangong Lin''s face was not a bit flustered.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with appreciation. He was very pleased. Now he not only believes in her, but also understands her very well.


    Her principle of doing things will never leave a way back. She will not let herself be in a desperate situation after all. For her, this is indeed the safest place.


    "Push this big stone to the front." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to Nangong Lin and beiboxi in front of him.


    Neither of them asked much. According to Yan Xiaoxi''s words, they pushed the only big stone here on the open space to block the sight of the people in black.


    "Squat down." in an instant, several people completely disappeared under the monitoring of the man in black.


    Here is the only way out. The people in black don''t worry about beibaishi. They will run away and look inside.


    "Sister Xi''er, it''s no use for us to hide. We still can''t escape." Bei Mengxi asked suspiciously.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "Menger still remembers what we just did?"


    What have you done? Beimengxi carefully recalled the memory in her brain and suddenly said, "you mean a kite?"


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s the tool for us to leave here." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    Nangong Lin and beibai Xi looked at the woman in front of them with doubts. They didn''t understand what they were talking about?


    "Sister Xi''er, aren''t you confused? Kites can only fly in the sky. How to leave." apart from beibaixi, Yan Xiaoxi sneaked into the wooden house with beimengxi and took cloth, rope and some tools.


    "Xiao Lin, I have something to put there. You can take it for me." just in case, Yan Xiaoxi had already thought of a good countermeasure.


    Nangong Lin nodded and moved to the trees. He dragged out some bits and pieces and handed them to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "What is this?" beiboxi didn''t know what use Yan Xiaoxi was doing at this juncture.


    "Big kite." a meaningful smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    "Xi''er said, let''s jump from here in a kite." Nangong Lin felt incredible. He actually had this idea.


    How can kites bear the weight of people? It''s too dangerous. Falling down the mountain will break to pieces. He''s not afraid of death. He knows he''ll die and jump without hesitation. It''s not something smart people will do.

 Chapter 210

    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t explain. She knew that no one would believe in herself just by saying. She wanted to prove everything with action and put together pieces of seemingly unrelated things.


    This way of playing was studied by her in dongjingguo. She has tried it countless times.


    With the help of beimengxi, two oversized kites appeared in front of them.


    "Xi''er, how did you think of making this thing?" if you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, beiboxi wouldn''t believe that someone could make such a thing. The shape of the kite can accommodate two people and fly without any fulcrum. It''s really amazing.


    The three people looked at Yan Xiaoxi in shock. At the same time, they had an idea. They wanted to pry open her head to see what was inside? There are a lot of strange ideas that people will always be surprised.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Yan Xiaoxi was embarrassed to be seen by several people. When she was a child, she was busy and loved to specialize in these strange things. Fortunately, she knew martial arts and medicine, and saved herself from danger every time she met danger.


    "Sister Xi''er, are you sure there''s no problem?" beimengxi was still worried about her life, so she had to be careful.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said solemnly, "you can see the current situation. It''s easy to die with thousands of arrows through the heart from here. They obviously want to starve us. The night is getting dark. There are a large number of people on the other side, and the probability of successfully leaving is very small. The method I put forward is the most feasible.


    "But..." no matter how Yan Xiaoxi comforts, beimengxi can''t believe that the kite in front of her can fly. It''s great that she can make this thing.


    "I know it''s hard to convince you for a while. I don''t have time to explain so much and I can''t do the experiment myself. As soon as my kite goes away, the man in black will find it, and I can''t leave you alone." the day slowly brightens up. If I don''t decide, when the sun rises, the man in black will easily find the existence of the kite.


    Beibaixi and beimengxi looked at each other and didn''t know how to react.


    "Xi''er, I believe you." Nangong Lin has seen the kite flying to heaven and has never heard of the kite that can fly by people. Nevertheless, he still chooses to believe her without any basis, any reason and unconditional trust.


    The past is vivid. Nangong Lin won''t make the same mistake twice.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi was very moved. Nangong Lin stood on his side.


    Think about it from another angle. In the same scene, beimengxi took out such a thing she had never seen and said she could escape with it. She would also think it was a arabian night. It was incredible. She could understand their mood.


    "Brother Bei, have you made up your mind?" if you don''t believe it, we can choose to break through. "Yan Xiaoxi regards Bei Baixi and Bei Mengxi as good friends, meets danger together, and leaves them alone. She can''t do such a thing.


    "Brother Huang, I decided to trust sister Xi''er." beimengxi said firmly.


    "Good." beimengxi agreed. Beiboxi had no reason to refuse.


    "Brother Bei, you don''t have to worry so much. We know martial arts. You can use lightness skills when there is an accident." Yan Xiaoxi believes in the kite he made. He said this to reassure Bei Boxi.


    Beiboxi felt ashamed. If he habitually considered everything carefully, people would feel timid and hesitant. He was worried that Yan Xiaoxi''s safety exceeded his own life. The three of them were so firm that he had nothing to say.


    "Xi''er, I trust you." beibaishi agreed and reached an agreement on the matter.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve really tried countless times. Don''t you think I''m still alive?" the voices of several people were very small. People in black couldn''t hear them at a certain distance.


    "Then we''ll leave now." beimengxi couldn''t wait to try a kite that could fly.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll tell you the way." then Yan Xiaoxi told beiboxi how to land.


    The four pushed the two kites to the side of the valley, each across the middle of the kite and threw them into the air with their feet on the ground.


    "Are you ready?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Let''s go." beibaixi agreed. According to Yan Xiaoxi''s method, he cooperated with beimengxi and successfully kicked off the ground with his feet, flying in the air with the kite.


    At the same time, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin set out with tacit understanding, closely following beiboxi.


    Beimengxi closed her eyes in fear. After a long time, she heard the roaring style in her ears and opened it slowly. She couldn''t help crying out: "Wow, really fly."


    At this moment, she felt like a bird flying freely in the sky, so happy, so happy.


    "This method is really feasible." even though it is incredible, beibaishi, who is in the air, has to believe that kites can fly with them.


    Seeing that the two kites were safe, Yan Xiaoxi''s hanging heart finally let go. She was afraid of accidents. These things were found temporarily, and she was not completely sure.


    "Xi''er, don''t be nervous. Even if I die, I won''t blame you." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a pale face and felt very distressed.


    "I won''t let you die." Yan Xiaoxi valued Nangong Lin''s life more than himself. How could he have something to do.


    "Fool, I''m not willing to die." the sky gradually turned white, and the four people took a step closer to the blue sky and white clouds.


    The sleepy man in black heard the startling voice of beimengxi and looked into the sky to see two big birds. No, that''s not a bird, like a kite?


    But why is the kite so big?


    Look carefully. There''s someone up there?


    "No, they ran away. Shoot, shoot," said a man in black. Dozens of arrows rushed up in an instant and shot at Yan Xiaoxi. The distance was far away and didn''t play any role.


    In the blink of an eye, the kite suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    "Where are the people?" the speaker was a man in dark blue, the leader of the people in black.


    "Master, they ran away."


    "Waste." the man angrily scolded and slapped the man in black.


    "What now?" asked the man in black.


    "Withdraw." the arrest failed, and he had to find another opportunity.


    "Yes." people in black followed the man orderly. At a glance, they could see that they were specially trained.


    The two kites in the air flew to the top of a lake with the wind. There was a green grassland with luxuriant grass and flowers in full bloom.


    "Brother Bei, let''s land." it''s time to get out of safety.


    Beibaixi understood and successfully landed on the grass according to Yan Xiaoxi''s method.


    Beimengxi came down from the kite and said, "it''s fun, sister Xi''er. Teach me another day."


    "Menger, this can''t be played casually." Yan Xiaoxi was young when she studied kites. She didn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. This thing is not stable and will lose her life at any time. This time, there was an emergency, otherwise she wouldn''t make such a bad decision.


    "All right." Bei Mengxi shouted red lips discontentedly, and knew in her heart that Yan Xiaoxi was for her good.

 Chapter 211

    The red rising sun just came out of the lake and painted a layer of rose on the beautiful and quiet lake.


    The four people walked along the lake. Nangong Lin said that there must be someone else where there is water. They haven''t eaten anything all day and need to supplement their physical strength. Kites are unrestricted in the sky. I don''t know where they took them.


    "I''m so hungry." beibaishi didn''t feel like coming to relax, but to take risks.


    Last night''s experience was vivid. She always felt that life was boring. She didn''t expect so many things to happen to herself.


    "Dream, you''re putting up with it." looking around, there''s nothing here except flowers and trees. There''s a dense forest opposite the lake, which gives people a gloomy and strange feeling. For the sake of safety, it''s better not to go in.


    "Brother Huang, I''m really hungry and can''t walk." after that, beimengxi sat down on the grass. She really wasn''t playing with her temper. After climbing the mountain all day, she couldn''t rest easily. Who knows, a group of people in black were killed on the way, but she didn''t even drink, leaving only a few mung bean cakes she ate on the way.


    "Brother Bei, don''t blame Xi''er. I''m hungry too." Yan Xiaoxi always eats a lot and is hungry quickly.


    She knows the current situation and has to bear it even if she is hungry. There is no food here. Speaking out can''t change anything.


    "Let''s have a rest here," Nangong Lin suggested.


    "OK." beiboxi agreed. He hurried desperately for fear that Gu Zetian''s men and horses would catch up. He didn''t want to hurt Yan Xiaoxi because of him.


    "Xi''er, I''ll find you something to eat." Nangong Lin understands Yan Xiaoxi''s nature of eating goods. For the sake of the overall situation, she tries her best to suppress her hunger and shut up. If Bei Mengxi hadn''t put forward it first, Yan Xiaoxi would not meet it. She can see Bei Baixi''s inner anxiety.


    This woman has become more and more considerate of others and can even ignore her own feelings, which makes people look at her with admiration and heartache. Xi''er in his impression is an innocent woman who is willful and does her own work. Now she has grown into a smart and intelligent woman with a higher charm and can''t extricate herself.


    "How can there be food here?" Yan Xiaoxi had this idea, but he gave up the idea without any discovery.


    Nangong Lin pointed to the lake and said, "fish."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi clapped her hands suddenly. She was really hungry and confused. Why didn''t she think of this.


    "Wait for the king for a while." then Nangong Lin disappeared in front of several people.


    Seeing this, beiboxi also followed up and said to Yan Xiaoxi: "be careful."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Bei. I''ll take good care of meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    Beiboxi left at ease and went down the lake with Nangong Lin. the two well-off people caught fish in the lake. Yan Xiaoxi and Yan Xiaoxi on the grass chatted and enjoyed the different scenery in the distance.


    Seeing the scene that Nangong Lin tried his best to get food for himself, Yan Xiaoxi was very moved. He couldn''t help but have an idea. When they found five colored beads, they found a paradise. They worked at sunrise and rested at sunset every day. Is it good to live an independent life.


    However, everything is just her extravagant hope.


    It seems impossible for Nangong Lin to give up his status, power and status as a Lord. In this bullying world, it is easy to be bullied. Even if Nangong Lin wants to retire to the countryside, Nangong Zhen will not stop.


    She would rather give up such a plain and happy life than live a good life for Nangong Lin.


    "Sister Xi''er, what are you thinking?" Bei Mengxi reached out and shook in front of Yan Xiaoxi, breaking her meditation.


    Yan Xiaoxi regained his mind, smiled brightly and asked, "have you seen brother Bei catching fish?"


    "No." Bei Mengxi shook her head. She knew that the emperor''s brother would be very good at survival in order to wander the Jianghu all year round for his mother. Sometimes he felt that the emperor''s brother was no different from ordinary people. He could do everything they could, and even did better.


    At that time, beimengxi didn''t understand why the imperial brother had to work so hard. He was a prince. He could stretch out his clothes and open his mouth. Why did he make himself so tired? The imperial brother told him to experience the hardships of the people in order to really govern the country. At that moment, she felt that the imperial brother would be a good emperor and even better than his father.


    "Has sister Xi''er seen Lord Lin catch fish?" asked Bei Mengxi curiously.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "I''ve seen Xiao Lin cook. It''s funny."


    "Lord Lin can cook? Just like brother Huang." suddenly beimengxi thought Yan Xiaoxi was very happy. The man who fell in love with her was really perfect.


    "Yes, thanks to brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi felt very funny when she thought of that past. At that time, she had not found that she liked Nangong Lin. there was no more carefree time than this.


    Falling in love with a person is happy, beautiful, exhausted and tired. Just like poppy, it can be addictive and can''t be taken away.


    "They came up." beimengxi got up excitedly and welcomed them happily.


    "Brother Huang, did you catch the fish?" Yu beimengxi ate a lot and didn''t see it live with his own eyes.


    North Percy held up the two fish he caught and said, "dream, look."


    "Brother Huang is so powerful." beimengxi clapped her hands and shouted cheerfully.


    Nangong Lin, unwilling to show weakness, shouted to Yan Xiaoxi: "Xi''er, I have also caught Wang."


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi saw through Nangong Lin''s mind. The man was really fighting all the time. She didn''t understand how Nangong Lin didn''t like beiboxi and wanted to surpass him in anything.


    Jealousy is a little too strong. She thinks she''d better keep her point, otherwise she will drown in the vinegar jar sooner or later.


    The three men walked towards Yan Xiaoxi. Nangong Lin and beibaixi caught four fish, one for each.


    "I''ll light the fire." beiboxi wanders in the Jianghu. It''s common to cook his own food.


    "Brother Bei, let me help you." Yan Xiaoxi also knows how to light a fire in the suburbs. When she was in dongjingguo, she roasted several roast chickens for herself.


    Nangong Lin''s face sank. Unhappily, he handed the fish in his hand to Yan Xiaoxi and said, "just bake it."


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi obediently agreed and noticed that Nangong Lin was in a bad mood.


    She pinched Mei''s smile, took the initiative to take Nangong Lin''s strong arm and said, "Xiao Lin is the best. The fish you catch must be delicious and have the taste of love."


    "Xi''er, aren''t you coaxing Ben Wang?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s unusual smile and thought her words were untrustworthy.


    "Where, everything I said is the truth. I love Xiaolin the most." Baji, Yan Xiaoxi kissed Nangong Lin on the face without warning. Her behavior made Nangong Lin happy and relaxed at once.

 Chapter 212

    After eating the fish to replenish their strength, several people continued to walk forward. Before long, they finally saw the village and asked the villagers. They learned that this is a city and County near the capital. It takes a day to ride back to the palace.


    Beimengxi exchanged her jewelry for silver, bought some ganniang and two horses, had a rest and left.


    As the villagers said, after a whole day''s journey, they finally reached the imperial capital.


    After successfully entering the palace, the eunuch in charge wandered around the door of the Princess Palace. Several people walked up. The eunuch in charge found their figure, ran up and said anxiously: "Oh, where have my aunts and grandmothers gone? They haven''t seen anyone for a few days. The emperor can''t find you. He thought something had happened. Your highness, how can you follow the princess? Now the situation is so tense. What can you do in case of danger?"


    Beimengxi wanted to speak to the eunuch in charge. He was right. They were indeed in danger. Yan Xiaoxi stopped them when they just opened their mouth. She shook her head to beimengxi and motioned her not to speak. Although beimengxi didn''t know why, she cooperated obediently.


    "What''s the matter with my father?" beiboxi didn''t expect to be attacked, otherwise how could he take them out of the palace.


    The last incident angered Gu Zetian. He seemed to want to take action.


    "The spy reported that the frontier fortress tribe was ready to move, and there was no response in the court. All the generals were students of the prime minister. These days, they were called sick in the court. The ministers in the court were all in panic and asked to release the Crown Princess again." the Eunuch in charge sorted out today''s affairs and made a brief report.


    "Ridiculous, we are afraid of the border fortress tribes in the North moon Congress." beimengxi interrupted and said angrily.


    The eunuch in charge glanced at beimengxi helplessly and didn''t answer. He understood that the princess didn''t understand the things in Chaozhong.


    "What did your father do?" asked North Percy, frowning.


    "The emperor wants to discuss with the prince." the eunuch in charge told him.


    Beiboxi nodded, looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "Xi''er, have a good rest."


    "Brother Bei, do you need help?" Yan Xiaoxi knows seven or eight points about the current situation of Beiyue country. Once Gu Zetian forces the palace, beiboxi seems to be at a disadvantage.


    "No, I will deal with the affairs of Beiyue country." beiboxi thanked Yan Xiaoxi for caring about himself. As the prince, these things are his responsibility.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer. He understood that as a man, he had his self-esteem and pride. Maybe things were not as bad as she thought. Bei brother had the ability to solve them perfectly.


    "Sister Xi''er, will you be all right?" beimengxi saw beiboxi''s nervous expression for the first time and realized the seriousness of the matter.


    "You have to believe brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi patted Bei Mengxi on the shoulder.


    "Well, I believe in the emperor." Bei Mengxi showed a naive smile and took Yan Xiaoxi into the palace. Nan Gonglin followed behind them.


    After eating, the three returned to their room to rest.


    In the next few days, Yan Xiaoxi stayed quietly in the Princess Palace. They played happily with Bei Mengxi and didn''t care about the affairs of the North moon country.


    "The queen arrived." the eunuch''s voice interrupted the two people playing chess. Soon, the Queen appeared in the room.


    "Join the queen."


    "Empress mother." Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi really got up and saluted together.


    "Get up." the queen sat solemnly on the chair in the main hall.


    Beimengxi ran to the queen and asked coquettishly, "empress mother, why are you here?"


    Everything goes to the three treasures hall. I think the mother''s appearance must have something to do with Yan Xiaoxi. She hasn''t played enough and doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to leave so soon.


    "Why? The empress can''t come to see you if she''s okay." the empress doesn''t know beimengxi''s mind.


    "Of course." beimengxi smiled mischievously.


    The queen spoiled beimengxi, then turned her eyes to Yan Xiaoxi and asked, "Princess Lin has had a good time these days?"


    "Thanks for the empress''s concern." Yan Xiaoxi guessed the empress''s intention and followed the queen into the Princess Palace. There were two rows of palace maids with trays in their hands, with gorgeous palace clothes and jewelry inside.


    Considering the current situation of Beiyue country, she and Nangong Lin wanted to leave Beiyue country, but they didn''t ask.


    It seems that it''s time. Once the thank-you banquet is over, you can go back to the south water country with wooden colored beads.


    "The palace prepared a banquet to thank Princess Lin." as Yan Xiaoxi expected, the queen did come to formally thank her in recent days.


    "OK, my imperial concubine must be present." Yan Xiaoxi bowed.


    With a satisfied smile, the queen stretched out her hand to the palace maid next to her and said, "these are for Princess Lin."


    "The queen has a heart." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t care about these worldly things. She doesn''t want to live up to the Queen''s kindness.


    "The palace still has something to deal with. Leave first." the queen got up and explained to beimengxi, and left the Princess Palace.


    As night fell, the palace was brightly lit.


    Yan Xiaoxi was dressed in a Lotus Blue plain snow silk cloud shaped thousand water skirt, combed in a flying bun, with a cloud phoenix pattern gold hairpin obliquely inserted on her head, and a pair of soft bottom sleeping shoes on her feet. Beimengxi was not willing to be weak. She also dressed up in the same dress, which set off her natural beauty.


    They came to the main hall hand in hand and sat in their own seats.


    "The emperor arrived and the empress arrived." the ministers got up and saluted together.


    "Long live the emperor, long live the empress, long live the empress." they all spoke in unison.


    The emperor and empress took their seats, and the banquet officially began. Below them were the seats of beiboxi and beimengxi brothers and sisters, opposite Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong, and opposite Nangong Lin was Gu Zetian, who had not appeared for a long time.


    Gu Yuyao is still in prison. A few days after the incident of the frontier fortress tribe, Gu zetianchao took the initiative to send someone to prevent invasion, and accused the officials on the spot, saying that they don''t distinguish between right and wrong. The crown princess should be punished for her mistakes and can''t be punished again for his reasons. His actions surprised the people. The emperor was shocked and the people praised him, Kwagu Zetian''s great righteousness kills his relatives. With him, the North moon parliament will always prosper.


    His trick is that the ignorant people are OK. Everyone with a clear eye can see it. Gu Zetian wants to win the hearts of the people with this matter. His purpose can be imagined.


    The officials were terrified. In order to protect their lives, many people began to curry favor with Gu Zetian.


    "Today''s banquet was specially arranged for Princess Lin in the palace. Thank her for saving the palace." as soon as the queen opened her mouth, she immediately turned all her attention to Yan Xiaoxi.


    In the face of the public''s attention, Yan Xiaoxi was used to it and calmly replied, "the queen is polite. My imperial concubine just did what she could do."


    "Princess Lin has excellent medical skills. She is really a strange woman." a minister praised her.


    "Yes, Princess Lin is a lucky star and can bring good luck." another minister agreed.


    "That''s right. Princess Lin is Huizhi Lanxin and Bingxue smart. After discussing with the emperor, the palace decided to make her the princess of the bright moon of the North moon country." this remark aroused great discussion.


    There is no precedent for Beiyue country to make other countries princess. Yan Xiaoxi''s identity is very vulgar. She is Princess anding of Dongjing country and Princess Lin of nanshaui country. Now, with a bright Moon Princess of Beiyue country, she is unparalleled in the three countries. Anyone should give her some thin noodles.

 Chapter 213

    In the face of the sudden glory, Yan Xiaoxi was only shocked except surprise. Her eyes were full of doubt and disbelief. She didn''t understand what the queen meant? For her, who will leave the North moon country tomorrow, sealing the princess of the bright moon will not play any role. Her name is in vain, but it is reminiscent of pianpianpian. In particular, Gu Zetian will think that the emperor and Nangong Lin have reached an alliance and stand on the same front to deal with him.


    If the empress has deep eyes, she immediately affirms the answer in her heart. Everything seems to be as she guessed. They want to use this action to make Gu Zetian retreat. No, they are more prepared to tear his face with Gu Zetian and officially start a war. With the help of Nangong Lin, Gu Zetian will not only have confidence, but also give way.


    "The princess of the moon is a thousand years old, a thousand years old." under the imperial edict, all the ministers shouted in unison.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin at a loss. When she was in Nanshui country, all officials did not have such respect for her, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She only stayed quietly beside Nangong Lin and became his wife. She didn''t care about the name of Princess and the position of princess. However, she found herself in these troubles.


    "There''s me." Nangong Lin whispered these two words. No matter what happened, he would always use these words to calm Yan Xiaoxi''s turbulent heart, which was also very effective for her.


    Nangong Lin could also see that the emperor was the first and the last one who hit him with his wishful thinking.


    "Get up." Yan Xiaoxi raised his hand and motioned the people to get up.


    "Great, sister Xi''er, you will be sisters in the future." beimengxi cheered excitedly. She liked Yan Xiaoxi very much. It would be better if she had lived in Beiyue country all the time. Of course, she also understood that there was no feast that would not end and would always be separated from Yan Xiaoxi.


    After Yan Xiaoxi left, no one played with her. The emperor''s brother was busy with government affairs. Eunuchs and maids were afraid of her. Overnight, they returned to the previous time. It was really boring.


    Beibaixi''s starlit eyes were full of sadness and loss. The father Emperor didn''t discuss this matter with him. The father emperor knew he wouldn''t agree to this decision. He planned to hide him from the beginning. He felt sad that he had always respected and loved his mother and didn''t stand on his side this time. Facing the double blow of family affection and love, his heart was as painful as a knife twist.


    The father emperor''s move was really clever. He killed two birds with one stone. He couldn''t help climbing up the relationship between Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi, and made him stop thinking about Yan Xiaoxi.


    Now, they are nominal brothers and sisters. Together, they will be despised by the world. He has long recognized the fact that he can''t drink Yan Xiaoxi together. Her heart is firmly occupied by Nangong Lin. his existence seals Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. He knows and accepts his fate. He just wants to stand in the distance, get along with her as a friend, give him the relationship within his power, and finally think, All the remaining extravagant hopes were deprived.


    It''s really hard to love someone. He doesn''t know how long it takes to get out of this wrong love.


    "Menger, I''m glad to be your sister in name." Yan Xiaoxi likes beimengxi from the bottom of his heart. They have had an unhappy relationship, but it doesn''t affect their feelings.


    "Sister Xi''er can''t bully me in the future, or I''ll sue like my father and queen mother." beimengxi said naughtily.


    "I dare not. It''s too late to hurt my dream." Yan Xiaoxi feels that he has no time to bully Bei Mengxi. He will leave tomorrow.


    "Sister Xi''er can''t stay a few more days?" this sentence was hidden in beimengxi''s heart for a long time and finally said it.


    "Meng''er, everyone has their own life. I''m Princess Lin of Nanshui country. It''s really inappropriate to stay for a long time." Yan Xiaoxi made up her mind that no one can change her opinion.


    She can''t be so selfish to let nangonglin accommodate herself every time. Two people need to be tolerant and considerate. She wants to learn to think more of each other. It''s not easy to do this from nangonglin''s position.


    Beimengxi curled her mouth and said helplessly, "OK."


    Nangong Lin turned his head over Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and looked at him affectionately. They looked at each other with strong feelings and trust in their eyes.


    "I''d like to express my gratitude to Princess Mingyue." the queen stood up, picked up the wine and drank it in one gulp.


    "As the empress of the bright Moon Princess of the North moon country, don''t be so polite, just me Xi''er." Yan Xiaoxi smiled, picked up the wine on the table and drank it without leakage.


    "You see, the palace is so happy that you are confused. Xi''er is the daughter of the palace, so you don''t have to see outside." the queen raised her hands and feet to show her elegant and dignified style.


    "Forgive me, empress mother. Xi''er will leave Beiyue country tomorrow. I can''t be filial to you. This glass of wine is for you." Yan Xiaoxi poured himself a glass of wine and drank it boldly.


    "I understand that Xi''er is the princess of the south water country after all. I should follow my husband, Lord Lin. I will give Xi''er to you and treat her well. If she is wronged, I will not spare you." the queen then turned her eyes to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin stood up and said, "don''t worry, Queen. No one in the world can bully Xi''er, and neither can I."


    "That''s good." the smart empress heard it, and Nangong Lin''s words implied something.


    "Prince, what are you doing in a daze? Aren''t you happy to have another sister?" the emperor''s words aroused ripples in the hearts of everyone. Beibaixi deeply loved Yan Xiaoxi, which was well known in the dynasty.


    The former lover has become the present relative. This mutation is not acceptable to anyone.


    The ministers thought that beiboxi would be angry and confront the emperor. Unexpectedly, he was still gentle and elegant. He sat calmly in his seat and could not see any unhappy emotions, which made people unable to understand his inner thoughts.


    "Xi''er, if you encounter anything in the future, you can ask my imperial brother for help." beiboxi doesn''t know how difficult it is to say this. As the prince, he can''t let the ministers laugh, become the object of the people''s speech after dinner, and lose the face of the royal family.


    If you are in love with Yan Xiaoxi, he loves her and she loves her. Even if a moth flies to the fire, he is desperate. However, she despises herself and does more things to humiliate herself.


    "OK, thank you, brother." Yan Xiaoxi deliberately avoided beiboxi''s eyes. He was so calm that he still couldn''t hide his sadness. She could feel beiboxi''s heart dripping blood at this time.


    I can''t give him any response. The ruthless refusal is not cruel, but the best way to him. It''s good to break beibaishi''s idea. I hope he can find his destiny as soon as possible.


    The emperor brother completely positioned the relationship between the two people. She is no longer a lovely, kind, intelligent woman in his heart, a woman who yearns for everything and a woman who is infatuated with love. She has become his sister, which has added another insurmountable gap between the two people, which is between morality and ethics.

 Chapter 214

    After a brief greeting, Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi sat down together. After the episode, the ministers continued to enjoy singing and dancing, taste food, talk to each other and have a lively conversation and laughter.


    "Brother Huang, are you okay?" beimengxi can imagine beiboxi''s mood at the moment. Only herself is standing on his side. She wants to tell brother Huang that she will support him no matter what happens.


    Beiboxi shook her head. The reckless sister in front of her will care about people when she grows up. Is it Yan Xiaoxi''s credit for all this? She seems to have a kind of magic to change the people close to her into an unimaginable appearance.


    "Brother Huang, my father and my mother do this for your own good. You can see the love between sister Xi''er and Lord Lin. they are happy with each other and can''t accommodate others. Moreover, since ancient times, no woman has served two husbands together. If you and Lord Lin were women, sister Xi''er would be a man. Let her marry you both. It''s a perfect picture." Beimengxi smiled at the corners of her mouth and thought it was a great idea.


    "Bang" beibaixi knocked on beimengxi''s mind fiercely. This girl is thinking about something every day. There are a lot of messy ghost ideas.


    But why was he shocked by this idea? If he could really change his identity, he was really willing to be with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Brother Huang, why did you hit me?" Bei Mengxi shouted discontentedly and complained with red lips.


    "Menger, you are a princess. You should look like a princess and don''t mess around in the future." although beimengxi has changed a lot, her shortcomings still exist. It takes time to get better, not overnight.


    "I know." beimengxi nodded.


    Beibaixixin comforted beimengxi''s hair and said, "eat, don''t be hungry."


    "I know that brother Huang loves me most." beimengxi suddenly hugged beiboxi''s arm and leaned against him.


    "You are my sister. Who do you love?" Bei Boxi''s clear eyes were spoiled.


    Beimengxi swallowed the food in her mouth and asked, "now sister Xi''er is also brother Huang''s sister. Will brother Huang be eccentric?"


    Mengxi immediately regretted this. She quickly remedied and said, "I''m sorry, brother Huang, I didn''t mean to."


    "Nothing." beibaishi knew that beimengxi was frank and would not blame her.


    Yan Xiaoxi is leaving tomorrow. This seems like a good situation. If she continues to stay in the palace, he will only be far away from her for fear that he can''t control his repressed feelings.


    Beimengxi timidly continued to eat the food. Seeing that brother Huang didn''t speak, she felt bad in every way. She apologized again: "brother Huang, forgive Meng er. I really didn''t mean to."


    "Brother Huang doesn''t blame you. Even if Xi''er becomes my sister, brother Huang still loves you most." blood is thicker than water, and nothing can change the fact.


    "Really?" beimengxi asked excitedly.


    Beibaishi nodded and agreed. He picked up the wine pot and poured it into the cup, which was full of bitterness.


    "Xi''er, look, I''m not polite to you when I''m looking at Ben Wang." Nangong Lin paid attention to Yan Xiaoxi for a long time. Her eyes kept looking at the direction of North Baixi and North Mengxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked back and retorted, "who just said that no one can bully me, including you."


    "Now Xi''er is bullying the king."


    "Where?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled and asked.


    "Xi''er pretends to be a fool and is also very cute." the so-called beauty is in the eyes of lovers. In Nangong Lin''s eyes, Yan Xiaoxi is the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Xiao Lin, you are handsome, domineering and gentle. The most important thing is that I like you." Yan Xiaoxi adapts to the way she gets along with Nangong Lin. when she talks about love, her heart is not accelerating and her face is not red. She feels that she has become a steel for nearly a hundred years.


    Nangong Lin smiled with satisfaction, put his big hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s slender waist, squeezed it hard and said, "what if I love you more and more?"


    "Do you want to love others if you don''t love me?" Yan Xiaoxi asked tactfully.


    "I only love Xi''er." this is Nangong Lin''s promise to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xiao Linlin, do you think I''m overbearing and greedy to have a complete you." it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. As a prince, Nangong Lin can marry concubines, but he keeps himself as a jade for him.


    "I like Xi''er''s unreasonable appearance. I allow you to occupy the whole me and promise you won''t touch any women." Nangong Lin once felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s requirements were strange, forced others to make difficulties and deliberately made difficulties. Since he came to the North moon country and saw what Bei Boxi had done, he gradually understood that it was really hard to watch his beloved treat other men well. Life is better than death.


    He doesn''t even want Yan Xiaoxi to look at other men. From another angle, Yan Xiaoxi will see him marry her again and do the closest things with others.


    "Xiao Lin, I remember what you said. If you dare to go back on your word, don''t blame me for being rude, so you can''t." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t finish the rest. She believed Nangong Lin understood.


    "Xi''er, you are so cruel." Nangong Lin couldn''t believe that he would hear such words from the woman''s mouth.


    "Hum, I''ve never been soft on the enemy." Yan Xiaoxi covered his mouth and smiled.


    "Are you really willing to treat this king like this?" Nangong Lin thought it was interesting to quarrel with Yan Xiaoxi. He became interested in boring things with his favorite people.


    "Of course, so I can not you."


    "You dare."


    "Xiao Lin, if you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    "I won''t give Xi''er any chance to leave me." Nangong Lin''s words warmed Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    "Xiao Lin, I love you so much." Yan Xiaoxi kissed Nangong Lin on the face regardless of other people''s eyes.


    Nangong Lin''s face was filled with a happy smile. She put Yan Xiaoxi''s favorite food in her bowl and said, "Xi''er eat more.


    "OK." looking at Nangong Lin''s meaningful smile, Yan Xiaoxi felt his scalp numb. It''s not good. He must want to squeeze himself and integrate with her.


    The banquet came to an end with the passage of time. The queen had just recovered from a serious illness and was recovering. It was easy to feel tired. Seeing that everything had been done, it was time to leave.


    "Xi''er, the palace is tired. Go back to rest first." the emperor got up and helped the queen to leave together.


    "Congratulations to the emperor, empress." everyone said in unison.


    The night fell and the mood was exhausted. The departure of the emperor and queen represented the successful conclusion of the banquet. The ministers were ready to return home, hiding a killing opportunity in the laughter. None of them smelled the dangerous news when they were in high spirits.


    "Take your life." just at this time, a man in black held a knife and pressed towards the emperor. The speed was unexpected.


    "Escort, escort, come on, escort." the emperor can use some Kung Fu to protect the queen behind him and block the attack of people in black.


    Beiboxijiao rushed up, held the queen and asked, "empress mother, are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, the emperor reacted quickly." the queen was shocked when she remembered the precipitous scene just now. The Imperial Palace was heavily guarded and could let assassins sneak in. She really raised a group of waste.

 Chapter 215

    The hall suddenly became chaotic, and the ministers hid under the protection of the guards for fear of harming themselves.


    Beimengxi was frightened, pale, worried about the Queen''s safety, and didn''t dare to move half a step.


    At the moment when it happened, Nangong Lin first protected Yan Xiaoxi behind him. He had seen the same scene countless times. There were thousands of troops and horses on the battlefield, and his eyebrows were not Zou. A small assassin was nothing to Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiao, who was eating, was suddenly pulled up by Nangong Lin. when he recovered, he saw the assassin stabbing the emperor with a sharp knife. He took out a concealed weapon to stop it, but Nangong Lin stopped him.


    "Xiao Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Let''s not meddle in the affairs of the North moon country." Nangong Lin obviously means that they don''t want to create complications. They are leaving tomorrow. They are making trouble and helping each other endlessly. They don''t know when they can get the wood color beads.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi looked up at the direction of beimengxi and found her standing there alone. He could see that beimengxi was very nervous and afraid.


    "Let''s go to Menger." Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin''s hand and left.


    "Princess Lin, Princess Lin, the assassin has not been arrested, please don''t move casually." the bodyguard kindly reminded.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the bodyguard gratefully and said, "no problem."


    The bodyguard knew what he was talking about was useless. They believed Nangong Lin''s martial arts and had to let him go.


    "Menger, don''t worry, the queen is all right." stopped beside beimengxi, Yan Xiaoxi took her hand and comforted her.


    "Well." beimengxi himself saw that the assassin did not hurt his mother, but he escaped. The imperial brother has taken people to arrest him.


    "Sister Xi''er, are you all right?" Bei Mengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi with worried eyes. She didn''t want anything to happen to anyone she loved.


    Yan Xiaoxi was warmed by beimengxi''s concern and said with a smile: "Menger really grows up and will care about people."


    "Menger has grown up, and brother Huang said so." beimengxi smiled happily and heard others praise him. It''s really good.


    "Yes, Menger is becoming more and more sensible." Yan Xiaoxi knew that beimengxi was reassured about the queen and took her up,


    The three men came to the queen and stood in front of her.


    "Father emperor, empress mother, are you hurt?" beimengxi squatted in front of them and asked.


    The queen looked up, had already recovered from the shock, took beimengxi''s hand and said, "the empress mother is fine."


    "It''s all right." it was really dangerous just now. The assassin was really rampant. He dared to assassinate his father and mother.


    "Let Xi''er laugh." the queen Yingying smiled. She was so calm that she couldn''t see that she had just experienced a moment of life and death.


    "What did you say, mother? We are a family. We want you to be all right." Yan Xiaoxi understood the meaning of the Queen''s words. Did she see few jokes in the North moon country?


    "Emperor, you can''t let the assassin escape easily. The old minister suggested blocking the palace gate and city gate. If you dare to assassinate, the emperor minister will catch him." Gu Zetian, who didn''t speak all night, finally spoke.


    The emperor narrowed his eyes and frowned. His inquisitive eyes wandered around Gu Zetian. For the time being, he didn''t want to understand his idea.


    "The prime minister is worried. Closing the gate will cause people''s dissatisfaction. Just an assassin doesn''t need to spend a lot of time." the emperor smiled and looked at the ancient Zetian''s wily eyes.


    Gu Zetian jokingly smiled and asked, "the emperor''s golden body, isn''t your safety more important than the people''s suspicion?"


    "Don''t the prime minister understand that as the emperor, I should put the people first in everything?" the emperor retorted.


    "Put the people in front of you in the eyes of the emperor. As a minister, you should consider everything for the emperor." Gu Zetian''s tone was neither humble nor arrogant, and continued to insist on seeing.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other and didn''t understand what Gu Zetian meant?


    Why close the gate properly? Don''t want them to go back to the North moon country? Still


    No, that''s not his idea.


    Yan Xiaoxi suddenly found Gu Zetian''s intention in his mind. He wanted to prevent Nangong Lin from mobilizing troops to help Beiyue state. The city government is really deep and prepare for a rainy day.


    Obviously, he must have arranged the assassin.


    "Prime minister, this is to prevent the king from returning to the south water country?" Nangong Lin asked coldly.


    Gu Zetian was surprised and quickly comforted: "Lord Lin misunderstood, and Wei Chen didn''t mean to."


    "What does the prime minister mean by insisting on closing the city gate? Who doesn''t know that the imperial concubine and the prince are going back tomorrow?" Yan Xiaoxi followed.


    "Micro minister is for the sake of the emperor''s safety." Gu Zetian glared at Yan Xiaoxi angrily and felt that their men had no room for her to intervene.


    Hearing this, the emperor said with cooperation: "the prime minister is considering for me. I am very moved. The loyal minister of the prime minister is the clothes of the North moon country. I will not close the gate."


    "I will follow the emperor''s will." this time, Gu Zetian was surprisingly easy to compromise.


    The emperor looked at Gu Zetian in surprise and continued: "I understand the prime minister''s intentions. The prince has sent someone to catch the assassin. The palace is heavily guarded. He must not escape."


    "The emperor is wise," Gu Zetian said with an arched fist.


    "Ministers, don''t worry. Under my governance, the country of Beiyue is peaceful and the people are safe. Don''t worry. Go back to the house and have a rest."


    "Yes." the ministers said in unison and dispersed.


    "I''m leaving." Gu Zetian looked at Nangong Lin thoughtfully and led the people away.


    Yan Xiaoxi thought there was something strange about it. If the assassin really wanted to kill the emperor and the queen, how could he scare the snake at the beginning and shout to take his life, giving the emperor a chance to be vigilant?


    "Meng''er, Xiao Lin and I can send the queen back to the palace to have a rest." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want Bei Mengxi to walk around before the assassin is caught. What if he encounters danger when he comes back.


    "Good." beimengxi agreed.


    "Lao Xier." the queen was always very polite to Yan Xiaoxi. After all, she was a nominal mother and daughter, and her feelings needed to be cultivated.


    "Empress mother, don''t be polite to me." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to try to treat the queen as her mother''s filial piety. The Queen''s alienation made her give up her mind.


    Beimengxi returns to the Princess Palace under the escort of the bodyguard. Yan Xiaoxi holds the queen to her palace. Returning her safely, he returns to the room to rest with nangonglin. The rest has nothing to do with them.


    The assassin is the worry of beiboxi and the emperor. They will leave here at dawn.


    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi gets up and hears the news. The assassin last night was caught by Bei Baixi and killed himself. Yan Xiaoxi wants to say goodbye to Bei Mengxi. Seeing that she hasn''t got up, she doesn''t want to disturb her rest. She arranges her things and comes to the imperial study again with Nangong Lin.


    After the communication, they went in and found that beiboxi was also inside. He and the emperor looked dignified. It seemed that something bad had happened.

 Chapter 216

    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi instantly saw that the situation was bad. Beiboxi and the emperor told them that it had something to do with them, even with mucaizhu.


    "I''m leaving the northern moon Kingdom now. The emperor can give me the wooden colored beads." Nangong Lin said directly to the theme, sparing words like gold with the meaning of inquiry.


    "I''ve been in Beiyue country for many days. I really appreciate the care of brother Bei and the emperor." Yan Xiaoxi worshipped Yingying, full of etiquette.


    "Whatever Xi''er said, you should be the princess of the bright moon of the North moon country." beiboxi answered politely.


    "Lord Lin and Princess Lin also know that the northern moon country is not peaceful recently. For the sake of safety, it''s better to stay a few more days." the emperor asked to stay, which increased the doubts in Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin''s heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at beiboxi with clear eyes. He actually read guilt in his eyes, which lit up a bad premonition in her heart. Does the emperor want to oppose it? North Percy can''t stop. Feel sorry for her?


    "The king will leave today. The emperor, as an emperor, has a promise and will not break his promise." Nangong Lin''s tone increased and expressed his opinion.


    The emperor''s face was stiff, pulled out a smile and said, "I will give you wooden colored beads."


    "Well, I believe the emperor won''t go back." Nangong Lin took it easy when he saw it.


    "But..." the emperor wanted to stop talking, and it seemed that there was something difficult to hide.


    "The king''s patience is limited. The emperor doesn''t want domestic and foreign troubles. It''s best to give me the wooden color beads as soon as possible." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to play a word game with the emperor.


    "What does Prince Lin mean?" the Emperor didn''t expect Nangong Lin''s attitude to be as arrogant as Gu Zetian.


    Nangong Lin sneered and replied, "the king''s meaning is very obvious."


    He didn''t want to say the same sentence. Did he know the news of the treasure?


    impossible?


    Even if you know the news of the treasure, you may not know that the colorful beads are the key to open the treasure door.


    "Lord Lin, I swear in the name of the son of heaven that there is no falsehood." they are wrong about this, and Nangong Lin''s anger is excusable.


    "Xi''er, Lord Lin, believe me, the wood color bead is really gone. My father may cheat you. Xi''er, do you think I will cheat you?" Bei Baixi looked at Yan Xiaoxi with hot eyes and asked.


    "Xiaolin, I believe in beixiong." Yan Xiaoxi thought beiboxi would not cheat her. His sincere eyes told her that what he said was true.


    Nangong Lin nodded and believed Yan Xiaoxi''s judgment. He solemnly said, "I believe the emperor this time."


    "Lord Lin is well aware of the great righteousness. You must have guessed who stole the wooden colored beads. His purpose is obvious. He wants to stir up the relationship between us and make us sit back and reap the benefits." this is the most reasonable sentence spoken by the Emperor today to remind everyone.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 6nwsmg. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 217

    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin nodded and agreed with the emperor''s idea. Gu Zetian''s purpose was clear. For a moment, he was confused by the emperor''s plan. He thought Nangong Lin had reached an alliance with the emperor and wanted to deal with him, so he decided to start first.


    He had many eyes and ears in the palace. He inquired about the agreement between the emperor and Nangong Lin about using wooden colored beads. He felt that the wooden colored beads were valuable. He wanted to use them as a bargaining chip to negotiate with Nangong Lin. he had to say that this move was really clever. He understood the situation and seized other people''s weaknesses to attack.


    If Mu Caizhu is really in the hands of Gu Zetian, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin will become very embarrassed. All they do is for mu Caizhu. Mu Caizhu is no longer in the hands of the emperor. They have no reason to continue to help the North moon country.


    Unwilling to get involved in the imperial power struggle of other countries, they are also deeply involved. What they have to do now is to get the wood color bead and retreat.


    "Isn''t this what the emperor wants to see?" a joking smile appeared at the corners of Nangong Lin''s mouth. The emperor announced that Yan Xiaoxi was the princess of the moon at the banquet. He had expected Gu Zetian to take action.


    The only thing he didn''t expect was that Gu Zetian would pay attention to Mu Caizhu, which made his hard work fall short. Without Mu Caizhu in front of Nangong Lin, even if he was an emperor respected by tens of thousands of people, Nangong Lin wouldn''t give him half of his courtesy and help him.


    "The theft of wooden colored beads means that I didn''t protect them well, and I absolutely didn''t have half a point to do the right thing with Lord Lin. we are all smart people, and sometimes we need to pretend to be confused and play charades.


    "Lord Lin, it''s useless for us to continue our discussion. We might as well discuss how to deal with Gu Zetian and how to get back the wooden colored beads." beiboxi suggested.


    "Does the prince want to cooperate with the king?" Nangong Lin sneered, thinking that beiboxi''s words were the funniest joke he had ever heard.


    The huge imperial palace of the North moon country can''t even protect the treasure of the country. How can he trust them?


    "This is not the south water country. Lord Lin thinks he can fight against Gu Zetian alone." beiboxi believes in Nangong Lin''s ability and Gu Zetian''s power and mind. In terms of wisdom and strategy, both of them are equal. A strong dragon can''t fight a local snake. Nangong Lin doesn''t have an advantage no matter how you look at it.


    Over the years, he has stood still. He wants to cultivate power and doesn''t want to act rashly. Now is the most appropriate time. He has five levels of assurance and Nangong Lin''s help. There is no doubt that he will win the battle.


    "Does the prince think he is qualified to cooperate with me?" Nangong Lin never cooperates with useless people. During this time, he also knows something about the situation of Beiyue country. He admires the tolerance of the emperor''s father and son. He has endured humiliation and heavy burdens for many years in order to give Gu Zetian a fatal blow.


    If he hadn''t lost the wooden colored beads, he wouldn''t mind helping.


    "Lord Lin, don''t deceive people too much." the emperor clenched his hands and looked at Nangong Lin angrily.


    "The emperor thinks I can talk to you kindly after losing the king''s things?" Nangong Lin''s tone was cold and powerful.


    Beiboxi gave the emperor a look, wanted him to calm down, opened his mouth and advised him, "Lord Lin, don''t fall into the trap of Gu Zetian. Isn''t he just trying to see this scene when he stole the wooden colored beads? How can you not understand so smart?"


    "Of course, I understand. The crown prince also said that the wood color beads are in Gu Zetian''s hand. Why should I give up close and seek far to cooperate with you and not choose Gu Zetian? It makes no difference to me, doesn''t it?" Nangong Lin asked.


    These words blocked beiboxi silent. What he said was reasonable. They didn''t hand over the wood color beads as promised. Nangong Lin was understandably angry.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood in the same place without saying a word and silently supported every decision made by Nangong Lin. she and he had already reached the point of heart to heart. For many things, only one look can read each other''s heart.


    She knows what Nangong Lin''s purpose is. Keeping silent is her best position.


    "Lord Lin, have you figured it out?" the Emperor didn''t expect that things would become uncontrollable.


    "No one will change the decision made by the king." Nangong Lin''s words were very firm.


    "Is Lord Lin too arrogant? Once you stand on Gu Zetian''s side, will I let you out of this imperial study?" the emperor''s voice cooled down and his attitude obviously changed.


    Nangong Lin sneered and retorted, "should I say I''m smart, or is the emperor too naive? Can''t you see that there are Gu Zetian''s confidants in front of the Royal book room? As long as I shout, they will rush in to defend me. The emperor is unprepared to fight Gu Zetian. Who do you think will win?"


    When he entered the imperial study, he found that the guard at the door had changed, and his eyes became different. It was easy to guess that Gu Zetian changed the guard in the palace. In order to monitor him, just in case, he made full preparations.


    Nangong Lin finally understood why the emperor and beiboxi had fought with Gu Zetian for so many years, but he was still in a slight situation. This man was really not simple. In the same situation, he was not fully sure that he could do Gu Zetian.


    "Lord Lin, are you sure you want to do this?" Bei Boxi frowned and asked if he had a deep meaning.


    "It was the prince who denied us the opportunity to help, didn''t he?" Nangong Lin''s answer remained the same.


    "Do you have the heart to see Xi''er embarrassed?" beiboxi knew that Yan Xiaoxi felt guilty about himself. It was not a last resort and would not negotiate on this matter.


    Nangong Lin smiled and felt that beiboxi was a scum under the mask of a modest gentleman. When talking about imperial power politics, he actually took the affair of his children as an example.


    "Xi''er has long been on the king''s side. Can''t the prince see it?" Nangong Lin believes Yan Xiaoxi for no reason.


    Beiboxi smiled bitterly. He was right. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t say anything for him from beginning to end.


    "You go." North Percy waved his hand so that there was nothing to say between them.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at beibaixi in surprise and let them leave so easily?


    "No one can leave the imperial study half a step without my permission." the emperor is not beiboxi and will not let the tiger go back to the mountain.


    "Father, didn''t you hear Lord Lin say that there are people from Gu Zetian outside the door? Can you stop it?" beiboxi quickly recognized the facts and didn''t want to do useless work.


    The emperor was speechless. Even beiboxi said so. It was difficult for him to believe it. Finally, he had to give in and said, "I let you go."


    "Xi''er, let''s go." Nangong Lin glanced at beibai Xi with a meaningful glance. He lifted a brilliant arc at the corner of his mouth and walked away.


    At this time, there was an anxious cry outside the door: "let me in, I want to see the emperor, the princess is gone, I want to see the emperor."

 Chapter 218

    The noise outside the door startled beiboxi in the room. He vaguely heard that the princess was gone. It was strange that beimengxi had not appeared since last night. She knew that Yan Xiaoxi was leaving today. There was no reason not to see him off. Was there an accident?


    "Let her in." even if the person sent by guzetian to monitor has the right to let a person into the imperial study, beiboxi still has.


    Yan Xiaoxi stopped leaving and met beimengxi''s close maid at the door. She trotted in, grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s arm and said, "Princess Lin, the princess is gone. She hasn''t come back since last night. The maid searched the palace up and down and couldn''t find it."


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and shouted in her heart when she heard the words of the palace maid. No wonder beimengxi didn''t come to see her off today. According to her character, she couldn''t miss seeing her last time. It was her carelessness.


    With tears in her eyes, the maid sorted out the process in her head and said, "the maid thought the princess spent the night in other palaces. After asking, all the people said they had never seen the princess. The princess seemed to disappear out of thin air."


    "You say that meng''er is not in the palace?" beimengxi stepped and grabbed the maid''s hand and asked nervously.


    "Tell your Highness the prince, the maidservant asked the bodyguard at the gate of the palace, but they haven''t seen the princess. The maidservant was very worried about the safety of the princess, so she ran to the imperial study to find the emperor regardless of everything." the maid said with tears, seemingly really worried about the safety of beimengxi.


    Beimengxi people are naughty, but they treat their servants very well. They treat the close palace maids in front of them like their own sisters. The palace maids are young and have no intention for the time being. They serve beimengxi wholeheartedly.


    "Your Highness, princess, what will happen to you?" the maid asked nervously.


    "You go back first. The crown prince will deal with this matter." Bei Boxi frowned and remembered last night''s events. The wood color beads were stolen and Bei Mengxi always. Is there any connection between the two?


    The palace maid bowed down and said, "I''m leaving."


    She knows that her royal highness loves the princess and will not sit idly by. She will find her. She can''t do anything here. It''s better to go back to the palace and wait for the princess.


    "Brother Bei, I don''t think Menger will hide in the palace naughtily. She may come out to do something." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the distance and felt very remorse. If he returned to the Princess Palace to see beimengxi yesterday, he could find her missing earlier and her danger could be reduced.


    "Xi''er, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself." beiboxi saw the deep guilt in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and comforted him.


    "No, I didn''t take good care of Menger." she shouldn''t leave beimengxi and let her go back to the palace alone.


    "Now is not the time to discuss who is right and who is wrong. We have to find the princess as soon as possible." Nangong Lin knows how to comfort Yan Xiaoxi. She wants to distract her attention in this way.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and thought Nangong Lin''s words were reasonable. Mu Caizhu was stolen and couldn''t go back to Nanshui country today. In addition, beimengxi was missing. They had to stay in Beiyue country until everything was solved.


    "You stay here to find the princess. The king has something to do." Nangong Lin confidently leaves Yan Xiaoxi in the palace. He knows that Bei Baixi will protect her from any harm. Moreover, it is not so easy to bully Yan Xiaoxi.


    How he wants to keep Yan Xiaoxi with him, but he understands her sense of responsibility to beimengxi. The current situation does not allow him to stay here. On the one hand, he follows Yan Xiaoxi''s decision, on the other hand, he has something to complete. It is the best way to separate temporarily.


    "Xiao Lin, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi rushed into Nangong Lin''s arms. She understood everything he had done to her.


    As long as he opened his mouth to let himself go with her, she was absolutely bound to accompany him. However, he did not do so. She saw how she dared not move because the jealous men in beibai Xi made such a great sacrifice.


    "Xi''er is happy." Nangong Lin feels that nothing in the world can move him more than Yan Xiaoxi''s smiling face.


    "I''ll meet you when I find Menger." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to separate from Nangong Lin. the taste of missing makes people miserable. Since we met him again in the North moon country, Yan Xiaoxi feels that he can''t leave Nangong Lin any more.


    "Good." Nangong Lin stroked Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair, saw the sadness in his eyes, took back his hand and decided to leave. He was afraid that he would change his mind and couldn''t bear to leave.


    There is a soft and fragile heart under the seemingly strong outside of this woman. She needs his solid arms and embrace, and he also needs her encouragement. No matter what she does, she will feel energetic and full of heart when she is waiting.


    Seeing the moving scene in front of him, beibaishi''s mood was only envy except sadness.


    "Brother Bei, ask the bodyguard who escorted meng''er back to the palace yesterday to ask what happened." Yan Xiaoxi wants to make a quick decision and find Bei Mengxi as soon as possible to meet Nangong Lin.


    "OK, come with me." they left the imperial study together, leaving the emperor alone. All the people left in order to insert a word.


    He was relieved to leave it to North Percy.


    Soon, the bodyguards of last night stood side by side in front of Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Baixi, looking at each other. They didn''t know what had happened?


    "Did you send the princess to the palace gate to leave yesterday?" Yan Xiaoxi asked directly, not wanting to beat around the bush with them.


    The bodyguards looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously, and answered: "tell Princess Lin that the slaves sent the princess back to the palace and saw her go in before they left."


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi asked in an aggravated voice.


    "The servant has great courage to cheat Princess Lin?" who in the palace doesn''t know that Princess Lin is now the bright Moon Princess of the North moon country, the prince''s sweetheart, the princess''s good friend and Prince Lin''s favorite princess.


    "Princess Lin''s slaves can testify." another bodyguard agreed.


    "You go down." Yan Xiaoxi felt that he could not get new clues if he continued to ask.


    "I''m leaving," the guards said in unison.


    In such a big room, beiboxi and Yan Xiaoxi face each other.


    "Brother Bei, why do you think your dream is gone? It''s not abducted on the road?" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to hear beiboxi''s answer.


    "Based on my understanding of Menger, she should be curious about what happened. After returning to the palace, she waited for the bodyguard to leave and return again, and then something happened." beiboxi said his analysis, and Yan Xiaoxi nodded with approval.


    "I don''t know she won''t be in danger. We should find her as soon as possible." intuition told Yan Xiaoxi that beimengxi''s is always related to mucaizhu.


    "I''ve sent someone to look for it." beibaishi used people and horses to search for it at the first time.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, suddenly remembered another thing and asked, "don''t you worry about your situation when brother Bei let Xiao Lin leave?"


    Beiboxi smiled and asked, "isn''t the hint Lord Lin gave me enough? I don''t understand. It''s really a waste of his kindness."


    Recognize each other and smile, everything is in silence.


    PS: [gift exchange code: b88hyu. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 219

    When beimengxi woke up, she found herself in a broken temple. The windows were broken, the corners were covered with spider webs and covered with dust. She lay on the weeds and touched the seat in the back of her head. There was a little pain. She vaguely remembered seeing a suspicious figure in the Palace last night, so she got rid of the bodyguard and wanted to investigate in person to see what the visitor wanted to do.


    All the way from the Princess Palace to the mother''s bedroom, he was knocked unconscious at the critical moment.


    Looking around, beimengxi found a man sitting next to him. He was tall and powerful. He covered his face with black cloth and showed his hooked peach eyes. They looked at each other. She shrank back in surprise, pointed to him and asked, "who are you?"


    The man was silent, and his sharp eyes focused on beimengxi.


    Beimengxi looked carefully at the man in front of her. Fragmented fragments appeared in her mind and suddenly said, "did you get me here?


    The cold eyes as like as two peas were seen before her fainting last night.


    "Be safe." the man spit out three words coldly.


    "What are you doing outside your mother''s palace?" beimengxi asked fearlessly, without thinking of his position.


    The man stood up and looked down at beimengxi. His cold eyes were like a tiger ready to swallow her at any time. Beimengxi was surprised. Tears poured into his eyes and tried not to let it flow out. She had never encountered such a thing. No one dared to be rude to her in the palace, let alone frighten her with such fierce eyes.


    "You cooperate obediently, I won''t do anything to you." the man''s tone eased a lot.


    Beimengxi''s tearful eyes were hazy. He looked at the man wrongfully and said, "well."


    The man in front of her looks like she has great martial arts. She feels that she can''t escape from here with her three legged Kung Fu. All she can do is to pretend to obey and wait for the opportunity to see if she can find a chance for brother Huang to save herself.


    The man did not know where to find a rope, went to beimengxi and squatted down. His action aroused beimengxi''s warm response and shouted excitedly, "what are you going to do?"


    Her hands kept waving in the air in an attempt to stop the man from approaching her.


    "Don''t move, or I''ll be polite to you." this made beimengxi instantly calm down and sit quietly at the bottom of her eyes like a delicate ceramic doll.


    The man gradually approached beimengxi. Beimengxi retreated in fear until there was no way back. He said, "don''t come here. You just said that as long as I''m good and false, I won''t do anything to me. If my imperial brother knows, he will not let you go."


    "Are you good now?" the man retorted.


    Beimengxi was slightly stunned and looked at the man suspiciously. Is this not good? How is it good? On the premise of ensuring safety, she can obediently cooperate with her. He has been close to himself, giving people a sense of oppression and panic. How can she let him do nothing.


    "What are you doing with the rope?" beimengxi asked, pointing to the rope in his hand.


    "Tie you."


    "Why tie me up?"


    "Prevent you from running away."


    "Can I run away?" beimengxi felt that the man was a little superfluous.


    "Can''t run away." the man replied firmly.


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you stupid? If you know I can''t run away and tie me up, how can you offend you?" beimengxi scolded irrationally.


    "Looking for food." the man''s answer was still like gold.


    Beimengxi stared in shock. She didn''t expect to hear this answer. Her stomach just cooed. She knew that she was a hostage at the moment. She had no identity to command the people in front of her, so she had to endure hunger silently. Unexpectedly, he noticed it and kindly found food for her.


    It looks deserted here. It should be difficult to find food.


    "OK, then tie me." beimengxi felt sacrificing her short-term freedom for food.


    The man looked at beimengxi in surprise. Her behavior was beyond his imagination. Her idea was different from that of ordinary people.


    "You can''t escape." leaving this sentence, the man turned and left. He didn''t help beimengxi with a rope or intimidate her. It seemed that he had already mastered everything in his hand.


    Beimengxi immediately stood up and walked out of the broken temple. The sun was shining outside. She couldn''t see anything except the lush woods. There must be no one living within a few hundred miles. She had to admire the man for finding such a secret place. Even if she ran away, she would be caught back by him soon. She wouldn''t do such a stupid act.


    Back to the broken temple, beimengxi patiently waited for the man to return. After careful thinking, the man was not bad. He didn''t do anything to her except cold words and warnings.


    After half a cup of tea, when beimengxi felt that he was about to starve to death, the man finally came back. With a pheasant and wood wrapped in lotus leaves in his hand, he entered the broken temple, put things on the ground and began to light a fire.


    Beimengxi curiously approached him, stared at the man''s practice and praised him: "you''re great!"


    The man focused on making a fire and lit a fire in front of him. He roasted the pheasant serial number on the shelf. Seeing that beimengxi was about to drool, he said, "you can eat it later."


    "I''m so hungry." beimengxi touched her shriveled belly, stared at the roasted chicken and swallowed her saliva.


    The man is silent and continues to do his own things.


    The waiting time seemed particularly long. Beimengxi felt that the man would not hurt her, so he began to chat with him: "what do you call it?"


    As soon as the words fell, beimengxi wanted to slap herself. No assassin ran to say his name and expose his identity. If she knew, what would she do in the future?


    "Wan Sihan." with the wood creaking, beimengxi still heard the three words in a very low voice.


    "My name is beimengxi." beimengxi smiled naively.


    The man gave her a meaningful look and still didn''t answer.


    "Why did you sneak into the palace? How dangerous would it be if you were caught?" beimengxi asked curiously. She had expected that she would not hear the man''s answer, as if she were talking to herself.


    Unexpectedly, this time the man still didn''t keep silent and said, "in order to save a person."


    "Is that person very important to you?" the curious baby couldn''t stop as soon as he asked.


    The man didn''t answer this sentence. Instead, he changed the topic and said, "I''m familiar."


    Then he pulled out the chicken leg and handed it to beimengxi, and reminded him, "it''s hot."


    "Thank you." beimengxi was so hungry that she quickly took it over and wanted to send it to her mouth. She thought of Wan Sihan''s words. She couldn''t wait to eat until the roast chicken was cold. During the eating, her eyes kept looking at Wan Sihan and wondered if he was a handsome man under the black cloth.


    Wan Sihan seemed to see through beimengxi''s mind, picked up half of the roast chicken and went out to eat it before he came back.

 Chapter 220

    After a short rest, Wan Sihan took beiboxi away from the broken temple, walked all day, and finally reached the imperial capital through the woods.


    The number of bodyguards at the gate of the city increased significantly. All entrants and exits had to be carefully checked. Seeing this scene, beimengxi''s heart lit up hope. She felt that brother Huang must have found that he had always sent people to look around. When he came into the city, he would be saved by shouting.


    Who knows, before they got close to the city gate, wansihan suddenly stopped and let the unprepared North Percy hit his back.


    "Ouch." beimengxi shouted with her head covered.


    Wan Sihan glanced back at beimengxi coldly, grabbed her sleeve and walked in another direction.


    "Don''t we go into the city?" beimengxi asked hurriedly.


    "Enter." Wan Sihan replied concisely.


    "Isn''t the gate there?" beimengxi pointed to the gate.


    "I warned you not to play tricks on me." Wan Sihan seemed to see beimengxi''s mind, and his face became more gloomy, giving people a terrible feeling.


    Beimengxi shouted red lips and blinked innocent big eyes, trying to win sympathy, and said in a pitiful tone: "I don''t have any.


    Wan Sihan didn''t answer, took beimengxi and left, completely breaking her last hope.


    They passed through several alleys before stopping at the door of an ordinary house. Wan Sihan pushed the door and went in without hesitation, and Bei Mengxi followed up.


    "Follow me," said Wan Sihan, entering one of the rooms.


    Beimengxi was stunned for half a second before she followed up and entered the house. Her eyes were looking around. She didn''t understand what Wan Sihan was doing here. The layout inside was extremely simple. There was nothing except simple furniture. Even the room where the palace maid lived in the Imperial Palace was better than here.


    Suddenly, her eyes suddenly rested on WAN Sihan in front of the wooden cabinet, where he was looking for something.


    Beimengxi just wanted to get close to this meeting. Wan Sihan just turned around, and there were some strange things in her hand. She frowned and looked at Wan Sihan suspiciously, and couldn''t help but step back, thinking that he wouldn''t do anything to himself?


    "Come here." Wan Sihan waved to beimengxi.


    Beimengxi stood still, afraid that Wan Sihan would hurt herself.


    Wan Sihan noticed the deep fear at the bottom of beimengxi''s eyes and glanced at her, pressing step by step.


    "Don''t come here?" beimengxi shouted loudly, trying to stop him from approaching himself.


    "What are you thinking? I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you earlier. Don''t wait now." Wan Sihan said coldly.


    Beimengxi stared at Wan Sihan and carefully observed the expression on his face. When he saw that he had no trace of lying, he put down his guard.


    Seeing this, Wan Sihan moved again, stopped at beimengxi''s side and said, "I''ll go to the city later."


    "Oh." the North dream Xi should a, in the heart is playing the abacus again.


    "Close your eyes," said Wan Sihan.


    Beimengxi looked at him in surprise and asked, "why? ¡°


    "Let you close it." obviously, Wan Sihan had no patience to explain to Bei Mengxi.


    Under the eaves, people had to bow their heads. After hesitation, beimengxi chose to cooperate obediently. She could see that as long as she didn''t go too far, he wouldn''t do anything to her. At the next moment when she closed her eyes, beimengxi felt a cold thing on her face, cool, comfortable and afraid. She suddenly shrank back and opened her eyes and saw Wan Sihan in full penetration He stared at her with such a serious expression that his frightening eyes seemed to speak and swallowed her in an instant.


    Beimengxi''s heart beat faster. It took a long time to react and asked, "what are you doing? What''s on my face? Won''t you ruin my face?"


    Then she began to struggle desperately. She wanted to stand up, but she was pressed down by Wan Sihan''s powerful two. Under his constraints, she became unable to move and could only stare at her with angry eyes.


    "Don''t move." Wan Sihan''s tone was as cold as a cold current.


    "Oh, you let go of me." beimengxi''s struggle was invalid. He couldn''t help choking when he remembered that his beautiful face had been destroyed.


    "Shut up." Wan Sihan roared. He was so frightened that beimengxi was stunned that he didn''t dare to cry any more. Pearly tears flowed down one by one, and in the twinkling of an eye, he cried like a rainstorm pear flower.


    Wan Sihan took a silent look at beimengxi and felt that she was very similar to her sister. He scared himself until he found out the facts, but he was very naive and lovely.


    "OK." Wan Sihan loosened his strength and set beimengxi free.


    Beimengxi quickly stood up. The first thing she did was to look in the mirror and toss around the room. Finally, she saw a half broken copper mirror in the corner. She ran to pick up her hands and put them in front of her. At that moment, she suddenly closed her eyes and dared not face what was going to happen next.


    With a slight breath, he slowly opened his eyes. At the moment when he saw his face, the bronze mirror in his hand slipped with a bang. His eyes stared wide, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "What''s going on?" she ran over excitedly and asked excitedly.


    Wan Sihan was surprised at her expression and replied, "human skin mask."


    "It''s amazing." beimengxi jumped up and clapped her hands. She was very interested. She couldn''t believe that she changed her face in a short time. It was completely different from her own. It was an ordinary face. Walking in the crowd would not attract anyone''s attention.


    It turned out that he had just made it on his face for a long time in order to put on a human skin mask.


    "Go." after saying that, Wan Sihan has gone out of the room. Bei Mengxi quickly follows up. They walk side by side. Bei Mengxi looks up and wants to talk to Wan Sihan, but finds that he has taken off the black cloth and revealed his true face.


    It was a beautiful face, deep as ink eyes, high bridge of nose and perfect lip flap. She believed that as long as she saw it, it would be deeply imprinted in her mind and unforgettable for a long time.


    Beimengxi looked a little distracted and walked numbly.


    "Is this also a human skin mask?" beimengxi wanted to know. She felt that Wan Sihan would not expose his face, and found that his face was very real, not fake.


    Wan Sihan took a meaningful look at beimengxi and didn''t answer her.


    They came to the gate again and were stopped by the bodyguard: "stand out."


    Wan Sihan stared at the bodyguard coldly and was so frightened that the bodyguard quickly explained: "please forgive me, we just do things according to orders."


    Beimengxi opened her mouth and hesitated to tell her identity. She could see that Wan Sihan had excellent martial arts. If she didn''t obey, she might die here. For the sake of safety, she decided to find another opportunity.


    "OK, you can go." the bodyguard took the portrait and compared their faces. He thought it was OK and let them go.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 99tmu6. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 221

    After successfully going through the investigation, Wan Sihan took beimengxi and walked leisurely in the street without any vigilance. He passed by several groups of patrol guards smoothly. At this time, beimengxi was very like asking for help, but he was always powerless and dared not make excessive moves. Later, beimengxi was relieved to shuttle freely between various stalls like playing and bought a lot of things, The current money must have been paid by Wan Sihan.


    He also tried to resist and wanted to speed up the process. Beimengxi would rather die than surrender and yelled in front of the booth. In order not to make things bigger, Wan Sihan had to be patient and let her fool around, thinking that beimengxi would be obedient if she bought what she liked.


    "Where are we going?" after walking for a long time, beimengxi was a little tired and turned her head and asked.


    "Keep going." Wan Sihan didn''t answer beimengxi''s question.


    "Can you have a rest? I''m tired." after getting along for a few days, beimengxi found that Wan Sihan didn''t mean any harm to himself. He didn''t seem to want to hurt him. Taking her with him was something to do. One party''s whereabouts leaked.


    Wan Sihan frowned and ignored the coquettish North Mengxi and walked straight ahead. North Mengxi shouted with red lips and was unwilling to follow behind. Wan Sihan walked very high and quickly, and would run the slow North Mengxi far away.


    "Hey, wait for me." beimengxi shouted at Wan Sihan''s tall back.


    She has never seen a bad man like him. She will get food for her, buy things for her, and is not afraid of her running away. She is good to her except that she is a little indifferent.


    "There is an inn ahead." hearing this, beimengxi realized that Wan Sihan was going to explore the way.


    Beimengxi rushed forward and tried his last strength. He finally stopped beside Wan Sihan. The whole person was panting.


    Wan Sihan glanced at beimengxi, took out a handkerchief from his body and said, "here."


    Beimengxi looked up in surprise and said politely, "thank you."


    Wan Sihan nodded and walked in the direction of the inn. Beimengxi followed closely. The two chose an unobtrusive table, ordered tea and cakes, and sat down to rest.


    "Wan Sihan, what do you want to do?" beimengxi asked curiously.


    Wan Sihan was silent and drank tea gracefully.


    Beimengxi looked at him contemptuously and continued to ask, "you''re obviously a burden with me. Why don''t you let me go?"


    Wan Sihan didn''t even look at Bei Mengxi and kept silent. Bei Mengxi didn''t receive any blow. He said persistently, "I can see that you are very powerful and don''t look like a bad man. What do you want to do when you sneak into the palace?"


    "Find something." Wan Sihan finally spoke and spit out these words calmly.


    "You said to save someone last time?" beimengxi curled her lips and felt that Wan Sihan was lying. Although she was naive, she was not stupid, okay? Is she so easy to cheat?


    "It''s really to save people," replied Wan Sihan.


    "Don''t you contradict yourself?" beimengxi took up the tea cup and drank it, looking forward to Wan Sihan''s answer, but this time he continued to choose silence.


    Beimengxi looked at him helplessly and really wanted to break him into pieces. If there were a palace eunuch who despised herself so much, she would have pulled them out and cut them off. Facing Wan Sihan in front of her, she was no longer a high princess, but a prisoner, a semi free prisoner.


    "Can you get gold for sparing your words? Don''t you talk all the time? Did anyone tell you that it''s impolite? Even if I''m caught by you now, we can have a chat. Otherwise, it''s boring all the way. I''ll suffocate before I get to the place you want to go. You don''t want to kill me. As a result, I still die. Will your conscience be better?" Beimengxi chattered a lot.


    "Shut up." Wan Sihan felt that his head was fainted by beimengxi''s noise, his cold eyes strafed over and scolded with a slight anger.


    Beimengxi was stunned. The cake was stuck in his mouth and stopped chewing. It took a long time to relax. He took up the tea cup on the table and suddenly poured water into his mouth. He stretched out his hand and pointed to Wan Sihan around him. His tears were whirling and said wrongfully: "I told you this for your own good. You''re so handsome that you can charm thousands of girls. You''re too fierce to get close. Isn''t your mother worried that you won''t find the right person in the future?"


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi in surprise. This was the first time he heard such words. A stranger was worried about his future happiness. It was an unspeakable feeling. It was wonderful. The princess in front of him was much better than the impression. He didn''t be unruly and willful. He wanted to escape unknowingly. On the contrary, Chu was frank and lovely. Getting along with her was full of infinite fun.


    For so many years, he had never considered his children''s affair. Time passed quickly, and it was time for him to get a wife and have children.


    "Don''t cry." Wan Sihan wiped tears for beimengxi with his sleeves and comforted him.


    In the inn, other people''s eyes looked at them one after another. In the eyes of customers, Wan Sihan and Bei Mengxi were like a pair of quarrelling lovers. The man made the girl sad and was trying to comfort her.


    "You promise me to answer whatever questions you ask in the future." beimengxi asked with innocent eyes.


    Wan Sihan narrowed his eyes and looked at beimengxi crying in the rain. He didn''t express anything. He sat in his seat indifferently. It seemed that he didn''t have any meaning to promise.


    Now beimengxi completely gave up. Originally, she just wanted to try and see if she could take the opportunity to get a condition. However, wansihan was so hard hearted that no matter how miserable she thought she was crying, she refused to let go. Take a step back and think about her situation. She felt that she was playing with fire. They had been together for a very short time. She had not found out wansihan''s temper and disposition, and it was easy to play with fire and burn herself.


    Moreover, no matter how she cried, it was her who was sad and uncomfortable. Her face under the human skin mask was sweating a lot, sticky and wet. It was very uncomfortable. She wanted to take her down, but it was not allowed. She couldn''t get it by her own strength. She had to wait for WAN Sihan''s help.


    "I''ll try to talk to you later," said Wan Sihan suddenly.


    "Good." beimengxi smiled brightly, her heart was happy, her tears were not wasted, and finally got a return.


    Then she immediately asked tentatively, "who are you going to save?"


    Beimengxi felt that this man must be very important to wansihan, otherwise he would not go to the palace to take risks. If he was caught, it would be a great crime to kill his head, and the person who would lose his life to gamble would be a beloved woman?


    "A woman." Wan Sihan''s answer caught Bei Mengxi''s guess.


    "Oh." beimengxi answered with a lost voice.


    "Full?" Wan Sihan looked at the sky outside and wanted to continue on his way, urging him.


    "Let''s go," said Bei Mengxi, standing up and taking the lead out of the inn.


    Following Wan Sihan''s back, Bei Mengxi didn''t know how long he had gone. He didn''t stop until night fell and rested in an ordinary residence. Every time he went to the residence, there was no one, which made Bei Mengxi wonder. He didn''t know whether these residences belonged to Wan Sihan or he was breaking in privately. If he broke in privately, why did they happen so every time?

 Chapter 222

    Wansihan and beimengxi live in the same room. Beimengxi sleeps in a sandalwood bed. After walking for a day, she fell asleep after falling into bed. Wansihan threw himself on the ground with a quilt. A few figures floated silently in the mansion and approached the room. Beimengxi, who was sleeping soundly, was unconscious. Wansihan immediately opened his eyes, He got up in the air, pushed the door and went out.


    There are dozens of people in black standing outside, standing in several rows in an orderly manner. They don''t mean to sneak into the room. They seem to have received strict training.


    Wan Sihan looked at the man in black with sharp eyes. Only one man was powerful enough to defeat thousands of troops. He snorted coldly and said, "did the prime minister ask you to come?"


    "Yes, if the prime minister asks you to hand over your things, he will let you go," replied the man in black.


    "You go back and tell the prime minister that I will hand over the things to her and people will take them away." Wan Sihan''s tone was still cold.


    "Sir, don''t you believe the prime minister?" the hostage in black asked.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Don''t play tricks on me if you want something." Wan Sihan said patiently, suppressing his anger.


    The man in black joked and said sarcastically, "aren''t you afraid that the prime minister will kill her?"


    "Those who move me will pay a very painful price." Wan Sihan''s frightening eyes strafed on the man in black, which made the man in black shiver violently. When he returned to God, he found that he was overwhelmed by other people''s aura. They suffered from hell and saw the sun again. Their hands were covered with countless blood and had been fearless for a long time, I didn''t expect that someone in the world would make him feel more terrible than hell.


    Why do you work for the Prime Minister for such a powerful task? Isn''t it easy to save people from the prime minister?


    Could it be that the prime minister has something to hold and is threatened by him?


    "Your Excellency, I will tell the prime minister every word, but we have another task today." then, the man in black suddenly looked at the door of the room, which was obvious.


    "I don''t want to repeat the same words a second time." Wan Sihan''s attitude was arrogant and his tone was cold.


    The man in black was slightly stunned and didn''t understand what Wan Sihan meant. He asked suspiciously, "do you want to protect the princess?"


    "What do you think?" asked Wan Sihan.


    "It''s OK to follow orders. Your cooperation." the man in black can see that Wan Sihan has excellent martial arts. He doesn''t have an advantage in fighting with him. Fortunately, they are numerous, so fighting should not be a problem.


    "If you want to rob someone from me, it depends on whether you have this ability." after saying this, Wan Sihan surprised him, stepped in front of the man in black, stretched out his hand and grabbed his neck, and his eyes were full of murderous spirit.


    "Don''t have anything to say." the man in black coughed and begged for mercy. He didn''t expect that he would lose his life in a moment of carelessness.


    The other people in black looked at each other and gave each other a secret signal. Regardless of the safety of the first people in black, they rushed up and approached Wan Sihan, and countless sharp came to attack him. Wan Sihan picked up an inexplicable radian at the corners of his mouth, lifted the man in black, threw him aside, jumped on the nearby branches, flew over the man in black''s head and landed steadily opposite them.


    The blacks immediately prepared to fight back, change their direction, form a circle, and cooperate tacitly to encircle and suppress Wan Sihan. They were so fast that people must sigh. This method must have been used countless times. If ordinary people had died under their knife, it was Wan Sihan who faced this time. I don''t know when there was a hidden weapon in the shape of petals in Wan Sihan''s hand, A random sprinkle accurately fell on the neck of the man in black. Several people in black fell down at the same time, causing others to panic.


    At this time, the man in Black got up from the ground, walked to Wan Sihan and said, "you should be careful of the consequences. Our lives are worthless. If you annoy the prime minister, someone will bury us."


    Hearing this, Wan Sihan''s killing intention was deeper in his eyes. He clenched his fists, and the concealed weapon in his hand was ready to take action, but he was interrupted by the sound of a yellow warbler coming out of the valley.


    "What are you doing?" beimengxi woke up by the fighting outside the door, dressed and came out to see this bloody picture. She ran to Wan Sihan, grabbed his sleeve and hid behind her.


    "Why did you come out?" Wan Sihan frowned. He didn''t expect beimengxi to wake up at this time.


    Beimengxi pointed to the man in black and asked, "are they coming to kill me?"


    She noticed that all the people''s eyes were looking at themselves. The meaning was obvious. However, Wan Sihan and the man in black were facing each other now. It was difficult to take him. Was he protecting her?


    "Go back to the house." Wan Sihan didn''t want beimengxi to see the bloody scene.


    "No, you go. I''m not related to you. You don''t have to save me." beimengxi didn''t want to involve Wan Sihan. There were a large number of people in black. She felt that Wan Sihan was not their opponent.


    "Go back to the house." Wan Sihan roared angrily. Beimengxi was more disobedient than he thought.


    "I said, you don''t care about me. You''re so strange. Do you have to fight your life for someone you don''t know? How can you save people without life?" Bei Mengxi was surprisingly stubborn. She didn''t know why she said these words. She only understood that she didn''t want to see Wan Sihan get any harm.


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi coldly and asked, "do you think I''m not their opponent?"


    "Isn''t it? Otherwise, how can you be threatened?" it''s in the hands of others. What can be done except obedience.


    Wan Sihan was speechless. He was really careless. He was in danger because of the prime minister''s treachery. He sneaked into the palace to steal wood colored beads in exchange for a person''s life.


    "I will save you and her." Wan Sihan''s words were faint but full of power.


    Beimengxi looked at him in shock and was very moved. He felt that he was a loving and righteous man. Even if he was dangerous, he would not hurt the innocent, which was different from the evil prime minister.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, hand over the wooden colored beads and hand over the princess. You might as well consider who is more important in your heart." the man in black suggested.


    Wood colored beads?


    Beimengxi''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t know what was going on until now. Wan Sihan was threatened by Gu Zetian and asked him to go to the palace to head wood color beads in exchange for his sweetheart''s life. He successfully stole wood color beads and was found by her. In order not to let the news spread quickly, he kidnapped himself and wanted to save his sweetheart and let her go.


    She stared at Wan Sihan and knew in her heart what kind of choice he would make. If someone gave her the life of Wan Sihan and the emperor''s brother, she would choose the emperor''s brother without hesitation. Wan Sihan was a bad man who didn''t take her away maliciously. The emperor''s brother really loved her infinitely. Blood is thicker than water. It''s reasonable to choose the emperor''s brother.


    Hearing that Gu Zetian was the one who caught her, Bei Mengxi was less worried. She didn''t understand the situation of the imperial court and felt that the current situation was very tense. She would not be hurt if she had certain utilization value for Gu Zetian. There was no change for her. She was always a prisoner. She must find a way to escape as soon as possible so as not to add unnecessary trouble to the imperial brother.

 Chapter 223

    Wan Sihan narrowed his eyes. His deep eyes were like the lake in the Black Tan, which was unpredictable. The corner of his mouth raised a radian and looked at the man in black.


    "You want to make a deal with me?" Wan Sihan snorted coldly, and the irony was obvious.


    The man in black was angry. He couldn''t bear Wan Sihan''s arrogant attitude, but he couldn''t do anything. He retorted weakly: "you should understand the consequences of angering the prime minister."


    After all, people in black will only use Gu Zetian to suppress Wan Sihan.


    "I will personally give the wooden colored beads to the prime minister." then Wan Sihan took Bei Mengxi''s hand and left.


    "Did the boss let them go like this?" asked a man in black.


    "Or can you beat him?" the man in black asked with a stiff face.


    The man in black shook his head, sighed and said, "the prime minister knows we are not his opponent. Why should he send us?"


    "Can you see through the prime minister''s mind?" the man in black did not understand what the prime minister meant? When arranging the task, he said to let Wan Sihan hand over Bei Mengxi and Mu Caizhu. If he didn''t hand it over, he could leave and come back to life.


    Everything developed according to the prime minister''s expectation. They fulfilled their mission successfully and won''t be punished.


    "I think the prime minister deliberately warned wansihan not to act rashly in this way," replied a man in black.


    "Don''t you want your life? You can''t talk casually." the man in black knocked the man in black on the head, took them and quickly disappeared into the mansion. The party hurried back to the prime minister''s house.


    On the other side, Wan Sihan left with Bei Mengxi all night. They walked through several hutongs and stopped in front of another house. Wan Sihan took Bei Mengxi in as always, completely arousing Bei Mengxi''s curiosity.


    She turned to look at Wan Sihan around, looked at him with inquiring eyes, and asked suspiciously, "is it really good to break into the house like this? Why is it so strange that there is no one in the house you choose every time?"


    The first time can be said to be a coincidence, and the second time is barely good luck. What about the third time?


    Wan Sihan, who was so clever, saw through beimengxi''s mind and said, "these mansions are all mine."


    "Oh." beimengxi answered coldly. She didn''t feel very strange when she grew up in the palace. The ministers made great achievements. The father and emperor often rewarded countless gold, silver, jewelry and mansions, which was much better than the mansions owned by Wan Sihan.


    However, she became more and more curious about Wan Sihan''s identity. What is his identity, such a mystery!


    "Can you not give the wooden colored beads to Gu Zetian?" beimengxi knew that the wooden colored beads were the treasure of the country. It was conceivable how important they were. Then the queen who spoiled her would wronged her for the wooden colored beads. For many years, she was not allowed to see the wooden colored beads because she was afraid of her mischief.


    It is also very important to sister Xi''er. Once it falls into the hands of Gu Zetian, I don''t know what will happen.


    Wan Sihan didn''t answer Bei Mengxi''s question. Looking at her slightly praying eyes, his heart was full of bad taste. He knew a little about the imperial court and understood Gu Zetian''s every move over the years. If the North moon country really fell into his hands, the people would be miserable. He had no choice to save people.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it." beimengxi thought he was stupid. Gu Zetian had someone Wan Sihan cared about. How could he listen to her.


    "I''ll return to Zhao with the wooden color beads." Wan Sihan comforted beimengxi when he saw her unhappy appearance.


    "Really?" beimengxi asked excitedly, staring at Shuiling''s big eyes.


    "Of course," replied Wan Sihan solemnly.


    Beimengxi carefully observed the expression on WAN Sihan''s face. It didn''t look like lying. He stretched out his palm, showed his little finger and said, "pull the hook, you can''t go back."


    "OK." Wan Sihan promised to hook beimengxi''s little finger.


    "Let''s go to Gu Zetian now and save your sweetheart." Bei Mengxi doesn''t want to worry the imperial brother. She can return to the palace as soon as she saves Wan Sihan''s sweetheart.


    Sweetheart?


    Wan Sihan smiled, looked at the happy beimengxi and said, "what Gu Zetian caught is my sister."


    "So it is." I don''t know why, the person who heard that Wan Sihan was going to save was not his sweetheart, but his sister. Beimengxi was in a good mood, and all the previous haze was cleared away.


    "Now we need to do something." then Wan Sihan took Bei Mengxi into the house and let her sit on the stool, while he stood in front of her.


    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan and asked, "what are you going to do?"


    As soon as she finished her words, she found that the tight feeling on her face was gone. Her skin could breathe instantly. There was no sense of bondage. The whole person was much more relaxed, and the human skin mask was taken off.


    "How can I take off the human skin mask? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll be found? I''m wearing a human skin mask. Why do the people of Gu Zetian still know it''s me?" Bei Mengxi asked several questions.


    Wan Sihan walked towards the wooden cabinet in the corner and said: "Gu Zetian has eyes and ears in the imperial palace. Knowing that you are missing, it is easy to think that you are with me. No matter how a person''s face changes, his height, conversation and behavior are developed for a long time, and it is easy to expose his nature. He should find someone to observe you secretly before he is sure that you are beimengxi. Now we need to change a human skin mask."


    He took out the necessary tools from the wooden cabinet and went to beimengxi. Beimengxi obediently closed her eyes and didn''t ask East and West as last time.


    "OK." after waiting for a while, beimengxi opened his eyes again when he heard Wan Sihan''s voice.


    "Do you have a bronze mirror?" she wanted to see what she looked like this time.


    Wan Sihan stretched out his hand and put a finished bronze mirror in front of the dressing table. She went over and sat down to print her face in it. The prime minister had a strange face in front of her. Willow eyebrows, watery eyes, Joan nose and cherry mouth were more common than the last human skin mask and would not attract attention.


    "Eat this." I don''t know when Wan Sihan walked beside Bei Mengxi and handed her a black pill.


    "What is this?" beimengxi knew that Wan Sihan would not harm her. He was still uneasy. How could she swallow a pill that didn''t know whether it was poison or what effect?


    "The pill that changes the sound line can only last for a few days," replied Wan Sihan. This camouflage is more careful than last time.


    Beimengxi took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation. He opened his mouth and said tentatively, "Wan Sihan."


    "Yes," replied Wan Sihan.


    "The voice has really changed." her voice has become more vicissitudes. With this face, people will feel like a married woman. Looking at her now, no one will think of beimengxi.


    Let her stand in front of Gu Zetian, he must not recognize it. I have to say that Wan Sihan''s move is really wonderful.


    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan with admiration, and saw his face for a moment. Her eyes couldn''t help staring. In a short time, she standing beside him didn''t find that he had changed a human skin mask for herself. This time, the human skin mask was very ordinary, thick eyebrows and big eyes, ferocious and evil. Walking in the crowd made people retreat.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and covering Wan Sihan''s face. The familiar feeling made her sure that it was indeed a human skin mask. She said, "it wasn''t a human skin mask last time, was it?"


    Beimengxi, who had been wearing a human skin mask for several days, had distinguished the difference between true and false. She could conclude that what she had seen before was Wan Sihan''s original appearance. It turned out that he was really a beautiful man.

 Chapter 224

    Wan Sihan didn''t answer Bei Mengxi''s words. He glanced at her and retreated from the room. Bei Mengxi was slightly stunned and stood there at a loss. Wan Sihan left without an explanation. Aren''t you afraid of her running away? Or did he offend him? He wanted to punish her.


    When Wan Sihan appeared again, he had a woman''s dress in his hand, pink, coarse linen of ordinary people. He put the dress in the hands of beimengxi.


    Beimengxi looked at him in surprise and asked suspiciously, "do you want me to wear it?"


    She stretched out her hand and pointed at herself. Her eyes were full of disbelief. Why did she wear such shabby clothes? From small to large, her clothes were made of high-quality Jiangnan Silk, which was carefully customized by the garment factory. Other fabrics were not only unsuitable, but also caused skin allergies. Her mother once said that she was born a princess, If you are in an ordinary people''s home, a piece of clothing is enough for a year''s food.


    Wan Sihan nodded and asked, "or do you want me to wear it?"


    "I don''t wear it." beimengxi threw her clothes on the ground.


    "You have to wear it or not." Wan Sihan''s tone became cold.


    Beimengxi cried with red lips and said, "can''t you get me a better dress?"


    "Your face will attract more attention if you wear a piece of Jiangnan Silk," Wan Sihan explained.


    "But I''m allergic." beimengxi said the truth.


    "Just put this on the outside of the inner coat." wansihan gave her an idea.


    Beimengxi nodded and felt that his method was feasible. He reluctantly picked up the clothes on the ground, patted the ash and took off his coat. With a bang, something fell from her. When he bent down and picked it up, he found that it was an exquisite bottle given to her by sister Xi''er. There was a flash of intelligence in his brain and a brilliant radian in the corner of his mouth.


    She finally thought of a way to ask for help. This bottle contains a very vulgar medicine powder. As long as the medicine powder is sprinkled in the air, it will attract carrier pigeons, so that she can send a message to them. Before, sister Xi''er said that she returned to the south water country and sent a message to each other when she missed her. She was very precious. This medicine bottle has been carried with her all the time. I didn''t expect it to come in handy now.


    Beimengxi pretended that nothing had happened and quickly put on her clothes. She was wondering how to send a message to sister Xi''er while Wan Sihan didn''t pay attention.


    "Stay here and I''ll be right back." Wan Sihan hurried out. It seemed that he had something important to do.


    Seeing this, beimengxi quickly opened the bottle cap and sprinkled the powder. For a moment, a pigeon stopped on the window. Looking around, she saw a desk with paper and pen on the upper left. She quickly walked over, simply wrote down her situation, tied it to the pigeon''s feet, released it and continued to sit back.


    "Go," said Wan Sihan at the door.


    Beimengxi got up and saw Wan Sihan changed into ordinary clothes, but he couldn''t hide his extraordinary dust-free temperament.


    "Where are we going?" beimengxi asked as he walked out of the mansion.


    Wan Sihan kept silent again and walked straight ahead.


    "You said you would try to talk to me before?" beimengxi complained discontentedly.


    "The best village in the world." his voice was as calm as water, spitting out these words.


    The first villa in the world is the special custom of the four countries. The people in the villa are super strong and are the first in the world in their respective fields. Therefore, people only obey the orders of the villa leader, and even the emperors of various countries do not invite them.


    "Where to do what?" beimengxi was curious about the first villa in the world.


    "Do something," replied Wan Sihan patiently.


    "What?"


    At the critical moment, Wan Sihan chose to remain silent again. Beimengxi knew this situation. No matter how he asked, he would not reveal a word. He was smart, didn''t waste his lips and tongue, and kept his physical strength silently.


    After a cup of tea, they entered a dignified and luxurious mansion, which was decorated with a very unique style.


    After a few steps inside, a man came up and blocked their way, "who''s coming?"


    Wan Sihan did not frown. He took out his jade pendant and floated in the air. After seeing it, the man immediately changed his attitude, respectfully made an invitation gesture and said, "I''m sorry if you don''t know Thai baht."


    Wan Sihan nodded and walked in with Bei Mengxi. This move made Bei Mengxi have an idea in her heart. Is wan Sihan the leader of the first villa in the world?


    They walked through the curved corridor of the rockery and came to a room. The layout inside was very simple. There was a long desk in the deepest place, with an octagonal table in the middle. The smoke of the incense burner on the table curled up.


    "You stay here." Wan Sihan seemed to want to leave beimengxi here.


    "What about you?"


    "There''s something to do."


    "Aren''t you afraid of me running away?"


    "There are mechanisms everywhere. You can''t run away." Wan Sihan withdrew.


    Beimengxi sat on the stool and poured herself a cup of tea. From Wan Sihan''s serious expression, she knew that he was not lying. She shouldn''t be able to get out of here with her ability, so she had to wait for brother Huang to save herself.


    North moon country, Imperial Palace, Princess Palace.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Baixi sat together. Their faces were obviously bad. A few days later, there was no news of Bei Mengxi. They were worried about what would happen to her.


    "Brother Bei, do you think Menger will leave the nanshaui country?" Yan Xiaoxi blamed himself and felt guilty. If only he had visited Menger that night, it would not have caused the current situation.


    Beibaixi shook his head and saw the worry in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. He was not. Beiyue country was facing the situation of external worries and internal troubles. Beimengxi disappeared at this time, which made the original situation more serious.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry, meng''er will be fine." Bei Boxian comforted.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed. She wanted to go out of the palace many times to find Bei Mengxi in person, but she was stopped by Bei Baixi. He said that Gu Zetian''s men and horses are everywhere now. In order to ensure her safety, he can''t do anything rashly, otherwise he can''t explain to Nangong Lin.


    These days, she lost contact with Nangong Lin. the last news she got was that he entered the prime minister''s house and hasn''t come out yet. She was not only worried about his safety, but only a few people in the world could hurt him, which she was confident.


    Just when they were at a loss, a pigeon flew in from outside the window and stopped on the table.


    Seeing the pigeon, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t hide his excitement. He suddenly fell on the table, grabbed the pigeon and said happily, "brother Bei, there''s news in my dream."


    Then Yan Xiaoxi took down the note on the pigeon, spread it out slowly and looked at it carefully. It said that Bei Mengxi had been caught and was not in danger for the time being. Now she is in a big house in the imperial capital.


    "How''s Menger?" beibaishi asked with concern.


    "Look." Yan Xiaoxi handed the note to beiboxi.


    After reading, beibaishi asked, "there are many houses in Beiyue country. How can I find them?"


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and pointed to the pigeon on the table.


    "You let it lead the way?" beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation.


    "That''s right." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "OK, it''s not too late. We''ll act right away." the two looked at each other and carried out the rescue operation with people and horses.

 Chapter 225

    Beimengxi waited for a long time and didn''t see Wan Sihan come back. She was bored. She ate the cakes on the table. She was sleepy and decided to go to sleep. When she woke up, night had fallen. The room was still empty. Wan Sihan still didn''t come back. She didn''t know what to do. She hadn''t finished it for so long.


    Listening to Wan Sihan''s instructions, Bei Mengxi didn''t dare to walk out of the room. She knew she didn''t have much ability. She was afraid that she would die if she was careful. She went to the table and sat down, poured a cup of tea and tasted it slowly. A cup of tea was gradually finished. She dragged her chin and looked at the direction of the door. She couldn''t help worrying about Wan Sihan''s safety. Wouldn''t he be in danger?


    However, this idea was soon ruled out by her. Wan Sihan''s high martial arts will be fine. After thinking about it, beimengxi was relieved. It was a long night and time was gradually passing. Beimengxi really couldn''t stick to it. He went back to bed and fell asleep.


    The sky gradually turned white and the sun rose in the East.


    Beimengxi yawned, slowly opened his eyes, put his clothes on himself, put on his shoes and socks, and stood on the ground. He found a tall and powerful figure in front of the table.


    She walked over carefully, trying to find out whether the man in the room was Wan Sihan. She moved very slowly for fear of waking someone. She went to the table and sat down, looking around at the man in front of her.


    "Wan Sihan." beimengxi whispered, with excitement and excitement in his voice.


    His face changed. It was the first time she saw it. Thick eyebrows, long eyelashes, high bridge of nose and perfect lips pieced together a perfect face. She lay on the table and couldn''t help reaching out to touch his white cheek. His skin was as smooth as a freshly shelled egg, even more tender than her own, making her more sure, This face is his true face.


    North Meng Xi felt his heart beat fast, and his hand could not help moving upward on his wrinkled brows. He must be very worried about his sister. Otherwise, even how to sleep is a frown.


    Finally, her hand gradually fell on his ruddy lips. His lips felt soft and comfortable. When she wanted to take back her hand, a strong arm held her arm.


    Wan Sihan opened his eyes, looked at her sharply and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Cough..." beimengxi turned awkwardly and coughed violently.


    He regained his mind and hurriedly covered up: "why don''t you sleep in bed? I thought something had happened to you."


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned and continued to ask with cold quality, "really?"


    "Of course, otherwise what do you think I want to do?" beimengxi continued to explain.


    Wan Sihan glanced at beimengxi meaningfully and didn''t answer. He clearly knew she was talking. He woke up from the moment she approached. The reason why he pretended to continue sleeping was to see what the purpose of her creeping approach was. Unexpectedly, she was


    He was afraid that beimengxi would make more extraordinary moves next, so he had to pretend that he had just woke up.


    Isn''t this woman a princess? There was no royal demeanor in her behavior. If she didn''t play cards according to the routine, it was impossible to predict what she was thinking.


    "Has everything been done?" looking at Wan Sihan with a tired face, he must have only slept for a few hours. He must have come back late at night.


    "Yes," replied Wan Sihan with a nod.


    Beimengxi didn''t go on asking. She felt that he wouldn''t answer the following questions. She didn''t want to waste time and humiliate herself.


    After washing and eating breakfast, they left the mansion and continued on their way.


    The sun is bright, the sky is blue, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the breeze is blowing.


    "Are we going to the prime minister''s house?" after walking for nearly half an hour, beimengxi felt that this road was very familiar. She had been to the prime minister''s house and had some impressions in her mind.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan admitted without concealment.


    Beimengxi glanced at him in surprise and asked, "what would you do if you gave the wooden color beads to Gu Zetian and he didn''t let your sister go? As far as I know, Gu Zetian is very old and crafty, and most people can''t help him."


    "Do you think I killed myself?" asked Wan Sihan coldly.


    Beimengxi was frightened by Wan Sihan''s cold eyes and replied, "there are many people in Guze. You are powerful alone. After all, your fists are difficult to defeat your four hands, aren''t you? You can''t save your sister at that time, even yourself."


    Wan Sihan glanced at beimengxi and saw her frightened and stiff smile.


    "Don''t look at me. It''s not that you don''t know my martial arts. It can''t help you at all and will cause you trouble." Bei Mengxi waved his hand and said everything in his heart.


    "You''re right." Wan Sihan felt that beimengxi''s words had some effect for the first time.


    "Yes, so you''d better not go to Gu Zetian. You''d better go to find brother Huang with me. I let him help you and I''ll save your sister, I promise." said Bei Mengxi, making an oath gesture.


    Wan Sihan frowned. Looking at the chattering beimengxi, she couldn''t insert a word. She completely distorted his meaning. He agreed with the view that it couldn''t help you at all and would cause you trouble. Now that he has arrived at the prime minister''s house and has wooden colored beads in his hand, he can save his sister by his strength. There''s no need to take beimengxi with him. It''s time to let her go.


    When she returned to the palace, he had rescued his sister and left the North moon country.


    "I''ll go to the prime minister''s house alone. You go." beimengxi didn''t expect Wan Sihan to let her go at this time. His eyes were full of surprise.


    "Really?" she asked incredulously.


    "You go," said Wan Sihan, walking straight forward without looking at beimengxi.


    Beimengxi stayed where she was. Her heart was mixed. If she wanted to follow up, her feet didn''t seem to be herself. She couldn''t move a step. If she wanted to go back, she couldn''t move half a step. She stood there for a long time until Wan Sihan''s figure disappeared from her sight. At this moment, her heart suddenly became empty and felt like losing something important.


    Will wansihan be all right? Her mind was eroded by the problem.


    After hesitation, beimengxi finally made a decision. Seeing the direction of wansihan''s disappearance, she turned and left. She didn''t want her father, mother, empress, brother and sister Xi''er to worry about herself.


    Wan Sihan doesn''t look like a stupid man. She must be well prepared to find Gu Zetian to exchange people. She shouldn''t worry about him. How can she say that he is a kidnapper and a bad person.


    The road north of the imperial palace is still very familiar with Mengxi. She kept trying to go back and keep safe. She didn''t drink a mouthful of water all the way. The whole person was too tired. At the corner, she accidentally collided with a galloping horse. The people on the horse quickly reined in the reins and stopped the horse in time. She jumped to the ground, quickly picked up beimengxi and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    "It hurts." beimengxi was knocked down and sat on the ground. Fortunately, it''s just a slight scratch, not serious.


    The two men looked up at each other. A layer of surprised eyes welled up in their eyes and pointed at each other at the same time.


    "Dream."


    "Sister Xi''er." they said in the same voice.


    PS: [gift exchange code: vjsubg, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 226

    At the moment of seeing Yan Xiaoxi, beimengxi finally couldn''t help crying. All her strength turned into tears at this moment, bursting out of her eyes with countless grievances and bitterness.


    In front of Wan Sihan, she was crying. No matter how tired she was, she could not say it. She knew that she was no longer a princess in front of him, but a prisoner. She had no qualification to act arbitrarily and had no right to be arrogant and domineering. She had no choice but to endure.


    "Dream, don''t cry." Yan Xiaoxi painfully wiped the tears on her face with his sleeves.


    "Sister Xi''er, it''s really nice to see you." beimengxi hugged Yan Xiaoxi tightly. She had never been wronged so much.


    "Are you all right?" Yan Xiaoxi inquired about beimengxi with concerned eyes.


    Beimengxi shook her head and said, "sister Xi''er, don''t worry, I''m fine. In fact, he has his own difficulties, otherwise he won''t take me away."


    Yan Xiaoxi understood as soon as he heard it. He knew that the kidnapper in Bei Mengxi''s mouth meant to take her away. It seems that the kidnapper has no malice. Otherwise, Bei Mengxi''s martial arts are difficult to escape from the other party''s hands. People who can leave the palace smoothly can know their skills.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Xiaoxi quickly recovered from the joy of reunion and asked.


    "Wan Sihan let me go." beimengxi told me truthfully.


    Wan Sihan? The kidnapper''s name, no doubt.


    "Where is wan Sihan going now?" Yan Xiaoxi then asked. She wanted to know whether the wood color bead was in his hand.


    "He went to the prime minister''s house to save his sister." beimengxi continued.


    Gu Zetian grabbed Wan Sihan''s sister and threatened him. Then, he will let him do something as a chip in exchange. In this way, there is only one possibility. The chip in his hand is definitely wood Caizhu.


    In order to confirm the conjecture in his heart, Yan Xiaoxi seriously asked, "Menger, tell me if the wood color bead is in Wan Sihan''s hand."


    "How do you know?" beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and thought she was too smart. She hadn''t said it yet. How did she guess?


    "When will Wan Sihan go to the prime minister''s house?" once Mu Caizhu falls into Gu Zetian''s hands, it is very difficult to get it. He wants to use Mu Caizhu as a chip to let Nangong Lin stand on his side. The abacus is very good.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a serious face and felt that she felt very strange. It seemed more serious than she thought. Sister mucaizhu poison Xier was really important.


    "It''s too late to catch up now. Wan Sihan should not have arrived at the prime minister''s house." Bei Mengxi said seriously.


    "Go, get on the horse." Yan Xiaoxi quickly jumped on the horse''s back and stretched out his hand to pull beimengxi up. The whole action was done at one go, and their figures disappeared in situ.


    The steed galloped all the way, as fast as lightning.


    Beimengxi tightly hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist and felt that the things in front of him flashed by. It can be seen how anxious Yan Xiaoxi was.


    "Dream, come down." the horse finally stopped near the prime minister''s house. This is the only way to the prime minister''s house. If Wan Sihan hasn''t arrived at the prime minister''s house, she will see him here.


    "Sister Xi''er, where''s Prince Lin?" beimengxi felt very strange. Nangong Lin almost kept close to Yan Xiaoxi and couldn''t be with her.


    "He has gone to the prime minister''s house." Yan Xiaoxi looked ahead and answered Bei Mengxi''s question.


    "What about the emperor?" why isn''t the emperor around sister Xi''er?


    "Your royal brother went to the house to save you. In case, we acted separately. I was afraid you had left the house, so I had to come to the prime minister''s house and wait for the rabbit." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "So it is." beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation and thought she was really smart. If only she were the same as her.


    "Meng''er, it was sister Xi''er''s carelessness that gave Wan Sihan an opportunity. Sister Xi''er is sorry for you." Yan Xiaoxi always resented this matter.


    Beimengxi intimately took Yan Xiaoxi''s arm and said, "no, sister Xier, it has nothing to do with you. It''s Menger''s naughty. If I didn''t go back curious, the next thing wouldn''t happen."


    "Menger really grows up and will take the initiative to admit her mistakes." beimengxi touches beimengxi''s hair happily.


    "Sister Xi''er, I''m sorry for what you said. I promise I won''t give brother Huang trouble in the future." Bei Mengxi made an oath gesture. After so many things, she felt that she really couldn''t act arbitrarily.


    "Menger''s words count." Yan Xiaoxi was happy to see beimengxi change step by step.


    "Sure." beimengxi nodded solemnly. This time, she decided to be a sensible princess.


    "Menger, look, is that man Wan Sihan?" suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi''s pupil had a great body, and her intuition told her that this man was Wan Sihan who was waiting hard.


    Beimengxi looked in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi. Sure enough, he changed into a second face. Only she knew that this man was Wan Sihan.


    "It''s him." Bei Mengxi and Yan Xiaoxi rushed out together and stopped in front of Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan immediately became vigilant. He thought that Gu Zetian''s people were blocking the way. When he wanted to make a move, he saw the familiar face of Bei Mengxi. When he left, he took off the human skin mask for her and recovered the sound of medicine.


    "Why are you back?" asked Wan Sihan, frowning.


    Beimengxi wanted to explain. Yan Xiaoxi took the lead and said, "do you think there is a chance to find Guze in this way?"


    The cold interrogation attracted Wan Sihan''s attention. He noticed that there was another woman beside beimengxi, with outstanding appearance and extraordinary temperament. People will never forget it at a glance and stay in their mind for a long time.


    Beimengxi paid attention to Wan Sihan''s every move. When he saw that he was staring at Yan Xiaoxi, he was shocked. It was not a taste. Is sister Xi''er really so good? Enough to drive all men crazy.


    "You don''t care about my affairs." Wan Sihan''s attitude is still cold, more indifferent than when he treated beimengxi.


    "How about our cooperation?" Yan Xiaoxi said directly to the theme, and didn''t want to beat around the bush with him.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and asked, "why do you cooperate with me?"


    "In my capacity, Princess anding of the East mirror country, Princess Lin of the south water country and Princess Mingyue of the North moon country. Is that enough?" as long as I cling to her, I will get benefits in the three countries. It''s a great opportunity. Smart people will not miss it.


    Hearing this, Wan Sihan finally had waves on his face and thought that she was the legendary Yan Xiaoxi. The strange woman in people''s mouth was really different and unique.


    "What benefits can I get from working with you?" Wan Sihan would never do anything at a loss.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and spit out a few words: "happy."


    Happy, ha ha


    Just two simple words hit the heart and stirred up ripples in Wan Sihan''s heart. This woman''s ability to master people''s hearts and seize other people''s weaknesses is definitely one of the best.


    PS: [gift exchange code: fdj45j, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 227

    Beimengxi looked at them with fog in her head. She didn''t understand what they were talking about? What does pleasure mean? Why can it make Wan Sihan''s face change? What did sister Xi''er do to make him change his mind easily.


    "I know you have the ability to save your sister from Gu Zetian smoothly." Yan Xiaoxi can see that Wan Sihan in front of you is definitely not a simple person. Along the way, Bei Mengxi tells her all the experience of the two people. If she guesses correctly, he is the leader of the first villa in the world.


    However, I heard that the first village in the world was built in the West Flower country, where the main forces are located, and the four countries are divided into villages. If he wants to overthrow Gu Zetian, he needs to send people from the West Flower country all the way to the south water country. It takes time and effort, mobilizes the public, and makes a big deal out of a molehill, so he will choose to solve the matter himself.


    "In that case, why does Princess Lin think I want to cooperate with you?" Wan Sihan asked knowingly, trying to hear what answer Yan Xiaoxi would hear.


    "You can save your sister, because you have wooden colored beads in your hand, and your martial arts are strong enough to retreat. However, can you make Gu Zetian miserable and never turn over? Gu Zetian''s threat of hatred and his sister''s hatred must have made you want to cut thousands of knives, but you are powerless, aren''t you?" Yan Xiaoxi''s face showed a confident smile, very confident about these words, She believed that Wan Sihan was a smart man and would know how to choose.


    "It''s a thousand cuts, but there''s nothing I can do." Yan Xiaoxi seems to be a worm in Wan Sihan''s belly. Every sentence guesses his heart.


    If such a thing had happened in Xihua country, he would have driven the other party to the 18th floor of hell. Gu Zetian was powerful. His strength in Beiyue country was more than enough to fight others, but it was not enough to fight against imperial power and Gu Zetian.


    "It seems that you agreed." Yan Xiaoxi saw his appreciation from Wan Sihan''s eyes. He had acquiesced in the cooperation.


    "I won''t shirk Princess Lin''s gracious invitation." Wan Sihan said with both hands.


    "OK, sure enough." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect that things would develop to this step, which was much better than she thought.


    Now, they have one more leader of the first villa in the world to help them. It''s easy to get rid of Gu Zetian. It must be that Gu Zetian didn''t expect his tragic defeat and self destruction, threatening people who shouldn''t be provoked.


    "Princess Lin is polite." Wan Sihan smiled politely.


    Beimengxi clapped his hands excitedly and said, "sister Xi''er, look at him laughing."


    In the past few days, Wan Sihan kept a calm face, which made beimengxi think that he would not laugh. He said he was silent, but when he faced Yan Xiaoxi, he talked a lot, more than all the dialogue with her. Recognizing this fact, beimengxi became depressed.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the happy and lost beimengxi, and suddenly understood something in his heart.


    This girl doesn''t like Wan Sihan, does she?


    "How did brother Wan provoke Gu Zetian?" Yan Xiaoxi fought with Gu Zetian. Based on her understanding of him, this man is very deep and careful. He should not be stupid enough to be the enemy of the world''s first villa leader. This behavior is tantamount to self destruction.


    "My younger sister is naughty. She doesn''t like Mrs. Gu Zetian bullying the weak and contradicting her. She starts to fight with Gu Zetian''s subordinates. My younger sister is eager to help him fight, so his lower body is seriously injured. Gu Zetian thinks I have high martial arts. After checking the background, he thinks there''s nothing strange, so he catches her and threatens me." Wan Sihan briefly describes his experience.


    "So it is." Yan Xiaoxi nodded suddenly. With Wan Sihan''s power, he was enough to get himself a false identity. Gu Zetian didn''t know that he was the leader of the first villa in the world.


    You can''t live by doing evil. Gu Zetian killed himself. No wonder others.


    "We are allies now. Don''t hide it from brother Wan. Wood color beads are very important to me. Can you give it to me?" Yan Xiaoxi forced people to deal with it. Wan Sihan wanted to exchange wood color beads for her younger sister. However, she had thought of Countermeasures in advance. She had the best of both worlds.


    "This" Wan Sihan showed the meaning of embarrassment.


    "Sister Xi''er, he wants to save his sister with wooden colored beads." beimengxi opened his mouth and stood on WAN Sihan''s side.


    "As long as brother Wan agrees, I have my own way." Yan Xiaoxi quickly explained.


    "Why don''t you say it." Wan Sihan wanted to see the wisdom of the legendary strange woman and see what she could do.


    "I asked someone to make a fake wooden color bead. The wooden color bead is the treasure of the North moon country. No one has seen it. Gu Ze''s talent doesn''t know whether it is true or false." Yan Xiaoxi racked his brains to come up with this method.


    Hearing this, Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise with shock and disbelief.


    "This method is wonderful, sister Xi''er, you are so smart." beimengxi agreed and thought it was the best of both worlds.


    "What do you think of brother Wan?" Yan Xiaoxi asked tens of thousands of Sihan.


    Wan Sihan was silent for half a second and replied, "OK."


    As like as two peas, he took out a black cloth bag from his sleeve and handed it to Yan Xiaoxi. Yan Xiao Xi quickly took over and opened the bag and took out the things inside. It was indeed a wood colored pearl, exactly the same as she saw on the sacrificial hall.


    "Sister Xi''er, this is a real wood color bead." beimengxi carefully observed the wood color bead and came to a conclusion.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. Yu Guang inadvertently glanced at Wan Sihan. The expression on his face was quite calm without a trace of worry. She suddenly had a question in her heart. Did he really believe in himself? Don''t worry about an accident, will his sister pay a painful price?


    I don''t know why, holding the wooden colored beads in her hand, her heart is always uneasy, but she doesn''t know the reason. This feeling is really frightening.


    "Brother Wan, are you sure you took this wooden color bead out of the palace?" Yan Xiaoxi asked tentatively.


    "Are there any fake wood colored beads?" Wan Sihan calmly responded.


    "What is the most important thing about bilateral cooperation? Brother Wan knows?" a brilliant radian appeared at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth, which is incomprehensible.


    Wan Sihan glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, frowned slightly and said, "trust."


    "Brother Wan, do you think we still need to cooperate?" Yan Xiaoxi''s voice cooled down, giving people a kind of oppressive power.


    "Sister Xi''er, what are you talking about?" beimengxi couldn''t understand what you were saying in my language.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes like Hongshui. Did she see it with doubt and anger? In other words, there must be a certain connection between wood colored beads and gold colored beads. She is Princess Lin of the south water country. Did she see gold colored beads before she found the clue.


    "I never go back on what Wan Sihan said," Wan Sihan said solemnly.


    "Really? But I didn''t see brother Wan''s sincerity. In that case, don''t mention such cooperation. Brother Wan should take care of himself." Yan Xiaoxi pulled Bei Mengxi and wanted to leave without saying a word.


    Beimengxi followed Yan Xiaoxi in a daze. There was no problem in his heart. He wanted to speak, but he accepted Yan Xiaoxi''s motional eyes, so he had to swallow what he was about to say.


    PS: [gift exchange code: tbrawv, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 228

    Wan Sihan never thought Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction would be so excited. Is mu Caizhu really important to her?


    He could feel Yan Xiaoxi''s anger. She was really angry. He did have some reservations. Yes, it was because their ideas coincided, which led to the misunderstanding now.


    "Wait a minute." Wan Sihan turned and stopped Yan Xiaoxi''s way.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled jokingly and asked, "brother Wan, what else to say?"


    "I apologize for my previous behavior." Wan Sihan bowed his head to others for the first time, and the object was a woman.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi''s expression eased a lot and said solemnly, "I''m not in the mood to joke. If brother Wan doesn''t cooperate sincerely, don''t waste my time."


    Even if Mu Caizhu is in Wan Sihan''s hands, Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude is still neither humble nor arrogant. She can''t let the other party see through his weaknesses. The more she cares about things, the more she should make the other party feel that she doesn''t care, and turn the inferior environment into a favorable one.


    "Please forgive me, Princess Lin." Wan Sihan''s tone was sincere and seemed really sorry for his behavior.


    He is the first villa leader in the world. He commands the whole Jianghu and creates an invisible kingdom. Only when others flatter him and bow their heads, he has never been so modest to anyone as he is now.


    If it weren''t for his sister''s inability to deal with Gu Zetian independently, he wouldn''t choose to cooperate with Yan Xiaoxi. In the current situation, first, he really wanted to teach Gu Zetian a lesson, and the people who provoked him wouldn''t have a good result. Second, he also wanted to ensure his sister''s safety.


    "Asking for my forgiveness depends on brother Wan''s sincere cooperation." Yan Xiaoxi made it clear that she had no way to control the rest and waited for his decision.


    "Princess Lin really has good eyesight." then, Wan Sihan suddenly had another thing in his hand. He handed it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi took a satisfied smile and said, "brother Wan is really thoughtful."


    Beimengxi looked at the two people in front of him stupidly and said incredulously, "that. Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s wood colored beads." Wan Sihan understood what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to express.


    "How can there be two wooden colored beads?" beimengxi asked suspiciously.


    "That was false before." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    In fact, she was not sure that the wooden colored beads Wan Sihan took out for the first time were false. Everything was inference. She felt that Wan Sihan''s action of handing over the wooden colored beads was too straightforward and did not hesitate. He didn''t worry at all about something related to his sister''s life, which made her question, so she decided to test him.


    What he said next is to pave the way. In order to make Wan Sihan think that he has seen through his heart and pretending to leave is the most critical step. At this time, if Wan Sihan opposes his anger and cancels his cooperation, it will prove that Mu Caizhu is true and she will apologize to him. On the contrary, if he prevents her from leaving, it will prove that Mu Caizhu is false. Anyway, Will get wooden colored beads from him.


    "What fake?" Bei Mengxi stared at Wan Sihan in shock. He didn''t understand why he gave Yan Xiaoxi a fake wood color bead? Since they all take out fake ones, why do they take out the real ones in the end? Isn''t it unnecessary?


    "The first one is false," admitted Wan Sihan without concealment.


    "Are you lying to us?" beimengxi stretched out her finger to wansihan, and her eyes were disappointed.


    "Princess, do you remember what I promised you?" Wan Sihan paid attention to the promise and would do it if he said it.


    Beimengxi carefully searched for the memories in her brain and suddenly realized that she said, "you mean to return to Zhao completely."


    The best in all the land as like as two peas, the master of the world''s counterfeit wooden beads, which are the same as the real ones, can be distinguished from the real ones.


    As a result, Yan Xiaoxi could see that this was false, which was beyond his expectation.


    Since I planned to save my sister from the beginning and return the real wood color beads to beimengxi, it''s only one step ahead of time.


    "Wan Sihan, thank you." beimengxi burst into tears and understood why he wanted to go to the residence before coming to the prime minister''s house. It turned out that he wanted to make fake wood color beads, which was the same as sister Xi''er''s idea.


    Wan Sihan didn''t answer, took his eyes away from beimengxi, looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "does Princess Lin think my sincerity is enough?"


    "Brother Wan kept his promise, and my imperial concubine admired him." Yan Xiaoxi said with both hands.


    "Princess Lin, you''re welcome." Mu Caizhu is useless to Wan Sihan. As long as he can save his sister, he can use any method.


    "Brother Wan, don''t worry, your sister will be fine. You''ll receive the fake first." Yan Xiaoxi gave her the fake wooden colored beads made by Wan Sihan, which was more realistic than what she asked someone to do.


    "What''s next?" asked Wan Sihan.


    Yan Xiaoxi waved to Wan Sihan, asked him to bow his head and whispered his plan in his ear. Wan Sihan nodded and praised, "Princess Lin is really smart."


    "Brother Wan is not bad either." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and held the wooden color beads high in the air. The man who can think of this method has immeasurable wisdom.


    They smiled at each other. This scene was particularly dazzling in beimengxi''s eyes. She stood in place and couldn''t insert a word. She looked helplessly at the distance and wanted to distract her attention.


    I don''t know why. Looking at Wan Sihan smiling at others, she was very sad, depressed and wanted to cry.


    "Menger." Yan Xiaoxi noticed something wrong with beimengxi and pushed her.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi agreed.


    "What?"


    "I''m fine." beimengxi said bravely, and didn''t want sister Xi''er to worry about her.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wan Sihan thoughtfully and understood why Bei Mengxi was unhappy. Your little girl is jealous. She dares to conclude that Bei Mengxi is interested in Wan Sihan.


    I have to say that she has a good eye. For the first time, she likes Nangong Lin, who is respected by thousands of people, and for the second time, she is the leader of the first villa in the world. She has no one in ten thousand in terms of appearance, power and personality.


    If they can be together, it will be a good marriage.


    just


    Does Wan Sihan have any idea about beimengxi? My concubine is affectionate, but Lang has no intention. This is the most painful thing in the world.


    "Is brother Wan married?" Yan Xiaoxi asked tentatively.


    Wan Sihan was stunned and thought that Yan Xiaoxi had married? What''s this for?


    "No," he answered, shaking his head.


    "What kind of woman do you like?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to ask and answer.


    "What does Princess Lin want to say?" Wan Sihan could see that Yan Xiaoxi had something to say.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. It''s easy to deal with smart people without going around in circles. She pointed to beimengxi and asked, "what do you think of Menger, brother Wan?"


    "Very good." he spit out two words coldly, enough to make beimengxi''s spring heart ripple.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi shyly pulled Yan Xiaoxi''s sleeve, as if she understood her purpose.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "brother Wan has a good eye. Meng''er is very popular."


    There was a hint in this sentence that wansihan would understand if he wanted to.


    Wan Sihan remained silent and unpredictable.


    After some discussion, Yan Xiaoxi and WAN Sihan parted ways. She took Bei Mengxi and Bei Boxi to make peace. Wan Sihan acted according to the plan and went to the prime minister''s house with fake wood color beads to save his sister.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 8bqjur, the top 10 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 229

    The prime minister''s mansion is luxurious and dignified. There are two stone lions standing at the door, which looks full of style.


    Side hall, servants come and go, and delicious food is brought in from the kitchen.


    "It''s my honor to have Lord Lin here. Please forgive me for the poor reception." Gu Zetian picked up a wine pot and poured a glass of wine for Nangong Lin with a modest attitude.


    Nangong Lin joked and smiled without looking at Gu Zetian. He glanced at the delicious dishes on the table. Yan Xiaoxi wolfed down in his mind. He really missed her and had a very long time apart. He wanted to finish things as soon as possible and meet her.


    "The prime minister also knows that the king''s time is precious. After disturbing his family for a few days, it''s time to leave." Nangong Lin came to the prime minister''s house after leaving the palace. He lived in and came out and was entertained by Haosheng. Nothing happened. Gu Zetian was resourceful and cautious. He wanted to cooperate with him and was afraid of being bitten back. He deliberately hung him these days to test his determination.


    If Nangong Lin turned away without saying a word, this time is different from the past. Those who achieve great things don''t stick to small things. Gu Zetian will pay a corresponding price for what he does. No one who offends him will come to a good end.


    "Lord Lin, are you leaving now?" asked Gu Ze Tianming.


    "Does the prime minister think it is necessary for the king to stay here?" people''s patience is limited. Even if someone has a handle on someone else''s hand, he should bow and bend the paint. It is only in this way that he really makes people doubt.


    Gu Zetian looked at Nangong Lin thoughtfully and said, "is Lord Lin willing to return without success?"


    "I never can''t get what I want." Nangong Lin''s tone is as cold as ever, but with an innate self-confidence and domineering.


    "I believe the Lord has this ability." Gu Zetian replied.


    "Does the prime minister want to know why the king came to the prime minister''s house?" Nangong Lin planned to make a clear speech and see what medicine was sold in guzetian gourd.


    Gu Zetian frowned slightly, pretended to be puzzled and asked, "it doesn''t hurt to listen."


    "I come here for one thing," Nangong Lin said directly.


    "Oh, does the prime minister''s office have this thing? As long as Lord Lin speaks, I will give it to you." Gu Zetian said with a brilliant arc in the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Lin picked his eyebrow and continued, "the prime minister also knows that Wang loves Xi''er very much. It''s worth spending some time on Bo Mei''s smile."


    Hearing this, Gu Ze genius knows why Nangong Lin is so persistent to Mu Caizhu. It turns out that it is for the woman Yan Xiaoxi. Since ancient times, how many people have been crowned with beauty in anger. In his opinion, Nangong Lin will become one of them.


    "I will get what I want." then Nangong Lin stood up and walked away.


    Gu Zetian was slightly stunned. He quickly stood up and stopped Nangong Lin''s way and said, "Lord Lin, calm down. I''m suspicious."


    "If the prime minister wants to think well, the king hates being suspected." Nangong Lin gave Gu Zetian a cold look.


    "Lord Lin, don''t be surprised. You know the situation of Beiyue country. After all, Princess Lin is the princess of the moon. In this case, I can''t predict which side you will stand on. Since we take what we need, we might as well work together." go around, Gu Zetian finally said to the point.


    "How to cooperate?" Nangong''s eyes were deep, and Gu Zetian couldn''t find any useful information.


    "I can get it for you, but," said Gu Zetian deliberately.


    Nangong Lin, who was so clever, immediately understood what he wanted to express and said, "you want to force the palace."


    His voice is as flat as water without any waves. The same scene has appeared countless times in history. He was not surprised when he grew up in the royal family. Gu Zetian''s power in the North moon country is enough to compete with the emperor. Over the years, the two sides have been evenly matched and guarded against each other, and no one has taken the most critical step.


    Gu Zetian can''t bear it now, and finally decides to commit a risk. It''s expected that he plans to usurp the throne.


    In order to ensure safety, he designed Nangong Lin to stand on his side. It has to be said that the city hall is really terrible.


    "Lord Lin is worthy of being Lord Lin." Gu Zetian neither admitted nor denied that everyone is smart and can understand some words without saying too clearly.


    "If you want to cooperate with me, it depends on the sincerity of the prime minister." Nangong Lin can''t promise to help Gu Zetian without seeing Mu Caizhu.


    Gu Zetian was not stupid. He had expected this. According to the report, Wan Sihan should be coming soon.


    Everything is going well and flawless, and his big event is just around the corner.


    "Lord Lin, don''t be impatient. You can get what you want right away." Gu Zetian comforted.


    The next second, the housekeeper came in wisely and told Gu Zetian something in his ear.


    After hearing this, Gu Zetian smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Lord Lin, I''ve sent you what you want."


    "Oh." the expression on Nangong Lin''s face was still calm.


    Gu Zetian glanced at Nangong Lin and began to believe his words. Nangong Lin may really want to get mucaizhu for Yan Xiaoxi. In this way, the situation that he had vowed was likely to be reversed at any time. Once he was not interested in mucaizhu, he would be in a dangerous situation.


    "I believe Lord Lin is a man who keeps his promise." Gu Zetian said flatteringly, afraid of Nangong Lin''s return.


    "The prime minister can rest assured that even if the thing I promised was found to be a pit afterwards, I would jump down without a past. I said that I need to pay a corresponding price for Bo Meimei''s smile." Nangong Lin''s tone was sincere, and there was no sign of lying.


    "Prime minister, take Wan Sihan here." the housekeeper took Wan Sihan to him according to Gu Zetian''s instructions.


    Wan Sihan walked into the room and saw Gu Zetian sitting with another dignified man. His eyes wandered around on him and soon locked the identity of the visitor. According to his guess, this person should be Nangong Lin mentioned by beimengxi and Yan Xiaoxi. As expected, the king Lin of the south water country has outstanding temperament and gives a king''s style all over his body.


    At the same time, Nangong Lin also looked at Wan Sihan at the table. His eyebrows frowned when he heard his name. Maybe Gu Zetian didn''t know the origin of the name, but he clearly remembered that the name of the first villa leader in the world was Wan Sihan.


    Even if he hasn''t seen the first villa leader in the world, he can be sure that the person in front of him must be Wan Sihan.


    At the moment of seeing him, Wan Sihan''s eyes didn''t dodge, but there was a layer of curiosity and inquiry. This is not what ordinary people would do.


    How did Gu Zetian ask him to help steal wooden colored beads? Nangong Lin can''t get a definite answer.


    "Have you got something?" Gu Zetian''s attitude changed from humility in the face of Nangong Lin to arrogance, a master''s tone of speaking to his servants.


    With a faint smile, Wan Sihan took the prepared wood color beads and said, "hand over people and things with one hand."

 Chapter 230

    Gu Zetian gave a look to the housekeeper next to him and wanted him to take the wood color beads. Wan Sihan saw through Gu Zetian''s mind and took the wood color beads back. Nangong Lin still reacted coldly to all this. He guessed what was in the cloth bag.


    The more things you care about, the less you can let others see that you are nervous, otherwise it will be more difficult to get.


    "Can''t the prime minister understand me?" Wan Sihan''s voice sank, a little more angry.


    Gu Zetian glanced at Wan Sihan and felt that he didn''t know what to do. He actually gave him a look. He didn''t see how many kilograms he had. He dared to negotiate terms. If he angered him, he couldn''t afford the consequences. However, he didn''t know that if he offended Wan Sihan, the end would be more miserable.


    "Bring his sister." Gu Zetian ordered, and the housekeeper immediately withdrew from the room.


    Nangong Lin narrowed his eyes and looked at Wan Sihan. He understood why he wanted to help Gu Zetian. It turned out that he had caught the handle. Gu Zetian was really difficult to deal with. He fell into the trap carefully arranged by him.


    He knew that most of Wan Sihan''s forces were in Xihua state and could not fight Gu Zetian of Beiyue state, so he chose to be patient. Few people could be flexible, which made Nangong Lin look at him with new eyes.


    Suddenly, Nangong Lin''s eyes stayed on the jade pendant around Wan Sihan''s waist. If she remembered correctly, the jade pendant was Yan Xiaoxi''s and was a reward from the queen of the northern moon country. Yan Xiaoxi liked to wear it all the time. Now, how could it appear on WAN Sihan.


    He frowned, because Gu Zetian was present, it was not easy to ask in detail, so he could only bury the question in his heart again.


    In the blink of an eye, the housekeeper came in with a young girl. She was slim and dressed in goose yellow clothes.


    "Brother." the woman burst into Wan Sihan''s arms with tears, and WAN Sihan gently stroked her back.


    "Han''er, are you all right?" Wan Sihan looked at Wan Sihan one by one and found that she was safe and sound.


    "I''m fine." Wan Sihan shook his head and noticed that there were other people in the room. Gu Zetian had seen her before and hated him. She blamed herself for being naughty and was arrested to threaten her brother. He knew that his brother didn''t want to reveal his identity and didn''t mention it.


    She knows her brother''s character. He will repay this revenge. Gu Zetian will have no good fruit to eat in the future. It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge ten years, and she''s not in a hurry.


    Standing next to Gu Zetian was a beautiful man. Wan Sihan always thought that his brother was the most beautiful man in the world. Unexpectedly, there were people more amazing than him, such as carved faces, indifferent eyes and charm.


    Wan Sihan returned, took Wan Sihan''s sleeve and asked, "brother, is he?"


    "Lord Lin," replied Wan Sihan.


    Lord Lin, Nangong Lin of the south water country, once heard of his deeds. She was curious about him and admired him very much. Now she was finally lucky to see a real person. She was really happy.


    "Here you are," said Wan Sihan, throwing the wooden colored beads in his hand to Gu Zetian.


    Gu Zetian took it nervously, stared at Wan Sihan with dissatisfaction and said angrily, "don''t you want to die? If you fall to the ground and are damaged, your 100 lives are not enough to cut."


    Wan Sihan was not overwhelmed by Gu Zetian''s momentum. He smiled and replied, "you want to kill me."


    "It''s really great that you can escape from the imperial palace. It''s not certain whether you can get out of the prime minister''s house." Gu Zetian took a fancy to Wan Sihan''s martial arts and thought he could bring out the wood color bead head, so he caught Wan Sihan''s threat. Strictly speaking, the prime minister''s house is more heavily guarded than the imperial palace. Under his arrangement, ants can''t escape all the time.


    At the beginning, he was making use of Wan Sihan and had no plan to let him leave here alive. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know himself at all and dared to openly provoke. No one in Beiyue dared to speak to him in such a tone.


    "Just try it." then, a layer of fog suddenly appeared in the room, blocking everyone''s sight.


    "Somebody, catch him," cried Gu Zetian, sending someone to catch Wan Sihan.


    When the fog cleared, Wan Sihan and WAN Sihan had already disappeared in front of Gu Zetian. He clenched his hands, his veins burst, and his anger was out of control. No one could escape from the palm of his hand. Wan Sihan, he will catch him.


    "The prime minister can''t catch them." Nangong Lin murmured. If he expected correctly, Wan Sihan and WAN Sihan have left the prime minister''s house now.


    He knows a kind of martial arts that hides himself. Even if the whole person walks in front of you, he doesn''t notice it.


    "What does Lord Lin mean?" Gu Zetian asked suspiciously, feeling that Nangong Lin underestimated himself.


    Nangong Lin smiled jokingly and replied, "the prime minister can''t. You can try. They can''t be found in the house."


    "How could it be?" Gu Zetian didn''t believe that in the blink of an eye, the two living people would disappear from their guard.


    Nangong Lin didn''t answer. He looked down at the note on his hand. It was put into his hand at the moment of the fog, and then disappeared into the room. It can be seen how unfathomable the martial arts are.


    Presumably, before entering the room, he knew the layout of the prime minister''s house clearly, otherwise he wouldn''t leave so easily.


    "Report to the prime minister. I searched the house and found no trace of anyone." the Guard commander knelt on the ground and reported.


    "Waste." Gu Zetian flew into a rage and threw the cup in his hand towards the guard''s face.


    Wan Sihan''s behavior was a provocation to him, which made him lose face in front of Nangong Lin. in any case, he would not let this man go.


    "How did Lord Lin know they were no longer in the mansion." Gu Zetian''s tone softened and asked.


    "Intuition." Nangong Lin said two words faintly, and didn''t intend to tell Gu Zetian the truth.


    Guze weather knot, can only bear to smile and say: "Lord Lin is really different."


    "Things." Nangong Lin stretched out his hand, which meant obviously.


    "Lord Lin thinks I will give you the wooden colored beads now?" Gu Zetian is not stupid. Giving the wooden colored beads to Nangong Lin now is tantamount to losing the last chip.


    Nangong Lin smiled jokingly and asked coldly, "is the prime minister so sincere?"


    "We are all smart people. I think the Lord can understand my intentions." Gu Zetian insisted without wavering.


    Nangong Lin took a meaningful look at Gu Zetian, and said, "the prime minister knows what will happen if he offends the king?"


    "I won''t do anything to destroy myself." Gu Zetian felt that he and Nangong Lin had their own needs. There was no need to tear his face. When the palace was forced to succeed, he could give him the wood color beads. This thing was useless to him.


    A worthless treasure of town and country can''t compare with a useful help.


    "OK, I''ll let you give it to me when you''re done." Nangong Lin clenched the note in his hand and wanted to see what was written on it. He was making a decision.


    PS: [gift exchange code: lu589p. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 231

    Back in his room, Nangong Lin opened the note. He saw Yan Xiaoxi''s words and could tell that the handwriting on it really belonged to her. He read it once, went to the table and lit it under the oil lamp. In an instant, the note turned into soot.


    A brilliant radian appeared in the corner of his mouth. Everything was like conjecture. She had already set everything and could only cooperate by herself. A big net without flaws was waiting for Gu Zetian to jump down. He looked forward to what would happen next. It seemed very fun.


    Taking back the smile on his face, Nangong Lin went out of the room and asked the servant to find Gu Zetian in the study.


    "What''s the matter with Lord Lin looking for me?" Gu Zetian frowned. He didn''t understand how Nangong Lin left and came back in a short time? Something happened that he didn''t know.


    "The prime minister knows that the king is busy with government affairs and there are things to deal with in the nanshaui country. He doesn''t want to delay here for too long." as soon as this word came out, Guze Tianma understood what Nangong Lin wanted to express. He said that if he wanted to cooperate, he should pay close attention to himself, otherwise he could decide to rush back to the nanshaui country, and mucaizhu couldn''t keep him here.


    Gu Zetian probably knows about the situation in the south water country. It''s really serious. Nangong Zhen is eyeing the tiger. At the key moment, Nangong Lin ran to the south water country for Yan Xiaoxi. It''s enough to see how deep his feelings for Yan Xiaoxi are. It''s not difficult to explain why he changed his position for mu Caizhu.


    However, he also needs to do his best to spoil him. Without the identity and power of the Lord, Nangong Lin has nothing to protect Yan Xiaoxi. It goes without saying what he will choose between power and wood Caizhu.


    "I understand what the Lord wants to express. Your son needs to do me a favor." Gu Zetian has already made a plan and is absolutely safe. He just waits for Nangong Lin to nod.


    "Oh! What do you want me to do?" Nangong Lin asked pretending to be confused. He guessed that Gu Zetian wanted him to mobilize troops and horses at the border to help him compete with the emperor to break the balance between the two sides.


    Gu Zetian smiled and whispered in Nangong Lin''s ear about his plan, telling him all about it.


    "Wonderful." Nangong Lin praised.


    "Lord Lin thinks highly of me too much." Gu Zetian smiled more happily and felt that he would win this time.


    "The king left first." Nangong Lin threw his fist and was ready to finish his work.


    Gu Zetian nodded and said, "happy cooperation."


    "I wish the prime minister success." then Nangong Lin left the prime minister''s house without looking back. He still refused. It seems that he doesn''t want to stay here more for a moment.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s note said that she had got the real wood color beads and asked him to make a plan. In a word, Gu Zetian, an old fox, dared to hit him on the head. It seemed that she was impatient. He didn''t mind giving Gu Zetian a layer.


    The horses are ready at the door and waiting for Nangong Lin. Nangong Lin jumps on the horse and runs away to the border. He really wants to dispatch troops, but not to help Gu Zetian, but to destroy him.


    Gu Zetian had thousands of calculations. He never thought he would lift a stone and hit himself in the foot.


    On the other side, Yan Xiaoxi took Bei Mengxi to the mansion where she had stayed before. On the road, they met Bei Baixi who had failed. The three jumped down from the horse and enjoyed the happy reunion.


    "Xi''er, are you all right?" beibaixi didn''t notice the existence of beimengxi, and her whole heart was firmly occupied by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Brother Huang, you are eccentric and don''t care about me." beimengxi shouted with red lips and said discontentedly.


    Hearing the familiar voice, beiboxi turned to see his sister and said, "Xi''er, you''ve found a dream."


    "Yes, don''t worry, brother Bei. Menger and I are all right." Yan Xiaoxi comforted.


    "Brother Huang, you don''t care about me at all. Sister Xi''er said you were worried all the way. I''m quite guilty and caused you trouble. Now look at you. It''s a waste of emotion. There''s only one in your eyes, heart and every pore." the rest of the words beimengxi didn''t finish. She was afraid of hurting beiboxi.


    If it is the previous beimengxi, she will not take into account the feelings of others. She has experienced many things here. After all, she has grown up.


    "Meng''er, nonsense again. You are my sister, the most precious daughter of my father, emperor and mother, and the princess of the North moon country. How can you not worry about it?" said Bei Baixi, holding Bei Mengxi in his arms.


    Beimengxi put her hands around beiboxi''s waist, and her tears could no longer stop flowing down, venting her grievances for many days in this way.


    "Don''t cry. Tell brother Huang that you still remember to take your man away. Brother Huang will get justice for you." beibaixi, who bullies beimengxi, won''t let go of any of them.


    Hearing this, beimengxi immediately stopped her tears and hesitated whether to tell brother Huang about Wan Sihan. He was good to himself all the way, but he was always the culprit, isn''t he?


    Her heart is suffering. There are two voices fighting in her mind. One is saying don''t tell him. He is threatened and hasn''t done anything to you. The other is saying that if he doesn''t have a sister, what if he continues to harm others?


    Looking at beimengxi''s tangled appearance, beiboxi asked suspiciously, "don''t be afraid, no matter what happens, there is an imperial brother."


    "Well." Bei Mengxi nodded and looked at Yan Xiaoxi for help.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, walked forward and said, "brother Bei, this is not the time to investigate small things. There are more important things waiting for us to do."


    "Oh?" beiboxi understood that what Yan Xiaoxi said meant dealing with Gu Zetian.


    "Let''s go back to the Palace first." Yan Xiaoxi felt that this was not a suitable place to discuss things.


    Beibaixi nodded and helped beimengxi onto the horse. The three ran to the palace.


    Entering the palace, beimengxi returns to the Princess Palace to rest, while Yan Xiaoxi follows beiboxi to his residence.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry. My father won''t do anything to you with me?" the emperor thought Nangong Lin might do something to endanger Yan Xiaoxi by standing on Gu Zetian''s side for mu Caizhu.


    However, he could see that Nangong Lin''s aggressive behavior in the imperial study was a scene of deliberate opposition to the prime minister. Gu Zetian saw it and asked him to cooperate with him because of the emperor''s quarrel. In a short time, Nangong Lin saw through everything and made a good layout, which made people have to admire his meticulous mind and excellent wisdom.


    "Well, I believe in brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. He felt that his martial arts were not weak and he could cure poison. It was also difficult to hurt her.


    "What''s Xi''er''s plan?" Bei Boxi thought, but wanted to hear Yan Xiaoxi''s idea.


    "We are sure to win this war," said Yan Xiaoxi, with a bright smile on his mouth.


    Gu Zetian provokes those who dare not, and is doomed to lose.


    "Oh." beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s vows, and his heart also had confidence.


    "Do you know who is the one who tied meng''er away?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    Beibaishi shook his head and asked suspiciously, "who?"


    Does this person have a background? You can tell by Yan Xiaoxi''s tone that this person''s identity must not be simple.


    "Wan Sihan." Yan Xiaoxi calmly spit out these words.


    Wan Sihan? The leader of the first villa in the world.


    "Is it the same person?" there are many people with the same name and surname in the world. The people who can impress Yan Xiaoxi must be real people.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "we have a blessing in disguise. We have an expert to help."


    In fact, even without Wan Sihan''s participation, Yan Xiaoxi is fully sure to bring Gu Zetian down. He wants to turn against the emperor. He can''t expect to become the fitting point of his own grave.


    PS: [gift exchange code: p7jgvk, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 232

    British bodyguard, it''s time to show up.


    "Thank you, Xi''er." how about the fifth road? Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin helped him.


    "Brother Bei, you don''t need to be polite to me." Yan Xiaoxi smiled brightly. The original intention of intervening in this matter this time is not to help Bei Baixi. Gu Zetian is really too arrogant to let him be doomed. She doesn''t want to leave Beiyue country.


    Perhaps, everything is doomed to freedom. Whatever cause is planted, it will bear what fruit.


    She and Gu Zetian made a confrontation again and again, which caused his dissatisfaction and wanted to get rid of it quickly. However, with the protection of Nangong Lin, he had to tolerate it. His anger had already reached an uncontrollable level to prevent things from deteriorating. Only then did he have to make such a bad decision and hit Nangong Lin on the head, but he didn''t know that his behavior was undoubtedly pulling teeth out of the tiger''s mouth, It may perish at any time.


    Nangong Lin is not beiboxi. He is more ruthless than him. He is decisive and will not hesitate. Those who offend him will not come to a good end.


    Gu Zetian must have only heard of Nangong Lin''s reputation and didn''t really see it. Unfortunately, when he really realized that he was on the edge of a cliff, it was too late.


    "Lord Lin has left the prime minister''s house." beiboxi sent people to monitor Gu Zetian''s every move day and night and know his affairs like the back of his hand.


    "It''s time to close the net." they smiled at each other. Everyone knew where Nangong Lin would go at this time.


    "Is Gu Zetian smart and confused for a time, offending people who shouldn''t offend?" beiboxi asked with a smile.


    "What do you think?" Yan Xiaoxi asked back. Do you still have to say the answer to this question.


    Beibaishi didn''t answer. He poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it slowly.


    Yan Xiaoxi picked up the cake on the table and ate it. He hoped that the matter would be over as soon as possible to reunite with Nangong Lin. she was thinking of him all the time. Was he also thinking of himself.


    "Xi''er is missing Lord Lin?" Bei Boxi noticed the faint sadness in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. He didn''t look like this when he thought of her.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and admitted.


    "Ha ha." beiboxi smiled bitterly and felt that he asked for trouble. Why sprinkle a layer of salt on the wound?


    "Brother Bei, I hope you can be happy." Yan Xiaoxi can see that Bei Boxi hasn''t given up on himself. He is really a stubborn person, stubborn to the unreasonable part.


    "Xi''er, you know, I hate to hear this sentence from your mouth." beiboxi''s pale starlight eyes are full of sadness.


    "Wan Sihan is coming to the imperial palace." Yan Xiaoxi quickly changed the topic. She really couldn''t respond to Bei Baixi''s feelings. She also knew that Bei Baixi didn''t get anything from her and had been paying silently without asking for return, but his kindness would make her feel uneasy and guilty. This generation would owe him the same.


    If she could, she hoped that if she had not followed him to the North moon country, there would be nothing that happened later.


    "Yes," answered North Percy.


    "Brother Bei, discuss with him well. Although Wan Sihan''s power is not a simple figure in Xihua country, you can''t offend him." a person with power all over the four countries really needs to be careful. If he becomes a friend, he will have a lot of benefits and become an enemy, he will be in great trouble.


    "OK, Xi''er is also tired these days. Have a good rest." beiboxi feels distressed when he looks at Yan Xiaoxi''s tired face.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, stood up and said, "I''ll go back and have a rest."


    "Well." beiboxi sent Yan Xiaoxi away with his eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi returned to the Princess Palace and the room he lived in. There was no one in it, no one he missed, no warm embrace, no familiar atmosphere, only endless cold floating in the air. Many times, as long as there was a lover around, he could feel the heaven in an evil environment, and a strong woman also wanted a warm arm.


    "Who?" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly found someone in his room, and the whole person became vigilant.


    It seems that her martial arts are not weak, which can make her find out now.


    "Xi''er." the familiar voice made Yan Xiaoxi put down his guard and suddenly jumped at someone. His tall and mighty body could not be erased from her mind in her life. His spoiled tone would remind her all the time.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi tightly encircled Nangong Lin''s waist. His nose was sour and wanted to cry.


    "I miss you very much," Nangong Lin said hoarsely.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up at Nangong Lin''s tired face. His chin was full of beard residue, and his eyes were full of blood and haggard.


    "How did you appear here?" soon, Yan Xiaoxi recovered his reason from joy.


    "I want you to come." Nangong Lin carefully hugged Yan Xiaoxi, like holding the world''s most precious treasure.


    "Brother Bei said you went to the border." it takes a whole day from the imperial capital of Beiyue country to the border. It takes two days to go back and forth.


    Nangong Lin stroked Yan Xiaoxi''s beautiful hair and said, "gone and back."


    "Xiao Lin Lin." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin excitedly and finally understood why he was so tired. In order to see her, he kept on walking and must have killed several horses on the road.


    "Silly words, Xiao Lin, is the biggest fool in the world." the tears she tried hard to hold back finally flowed down at this moment. She was very glad to meet a man who loved her so much.


    "Don''t cry, I will be distressed." Nangong Lin wiped the tears on Yan Xiaoxi''s face with his sleeves.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi''s tears not only didn''t stop, but fell like running water. She grabbed Nangong Lin''s sleeve and said, "you big villain, why do you make people so moved."


    "I just want to see Xi''er." then, an overbearing and eager kiss fell down.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that her breath was plundered in an instant, and the familiar breath came to her face. She took the initiative to hook Nangong''s neck and enthusiastically responded to his loving kiss. They kissed for a long time before they vented their inner thoughts and reunion thoughts.


    "Xi''er, I love you." Nangong Lin bit Yan Xiaoxi''s earlobe. He knew this was her most sensitive part.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s whole body trembled and replied, "I love you too."


    "In order not to let Gu Zetian doubt, the king is leaving." even if they don''t give up, they have to separate. In order to successfully bring down Gu Zetian, they must endure the short separation now.


    "Xiao Lin Lin." Yan Xiaoxi hugged Nangong Lin desperately and tried her best. She didn''t want Nangong Lin to leave, but she knew they would meet soon.


    This is the last step. It''s impossible to give up.


    "Xi''er, good, we''ll meet soon." Nangong Lin comforted Yan Xiaoxi with his small hand.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded obediently, left Nangong Lin''s arms and sent him to the window.


    Nangong Lin finally took a look at Yan Xiaoxi and decided to leave. He was afraid that he would not help staying. Without Yan Xiaoxi, his sleep became unstable. Gu Zetian had many eyes and ears in the imperial palace. He couldn''t let the seamless plan fall short in the last step.


    PS: [gift exchange code: t7esp5. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 233

    The sky is full of red clouds and the sea is full of golden waves. The red sun is like a furnace of boiling molten steel, gushing out and shining with gold.


    Yan Xiaoxi lost sleep all night, thinking about Nangong Lin''s handsome face. The sun shot in through the window paper. She slowly got up from bed. Today is destined to be an extraordinary day.


    "Sister Xi''er, didn''t you sleep well last night? You look very tired." beimengxi, who had dinner with Yan Xiaoxi, asked.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Do you miss Lord Lin?" beimengxi ate and looked at Yan Xiaoxi jokingly.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t speak and ate silently. If he didn''t see Nangong Lin last night, he would miss more and more like a spring.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t worry, Lord Lin will be fine." Bei Mengxi took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and comforted him.


    In fact, she didn''t sleep well. Somehow, she always thought of Wan Sihan inadvertently, worried about whether he would be in danger, whether he saved his sister, and whether they could meet in the future. These questions were intertwined in her mind and couldn''t get the answer for a long time.


    She had slept in bed since she was a child. Beimengxi didn''t want to tell Yan Xiaoxi about it and didn''t want to give her trouble.


    "Menger will comfort me now, and sister Xi''er is very happy." Yan Xiaoxi finally smiled. She and Nangong Lin will meet soon. He is so smart that he must be fine. He is more than enough to deal with Gu Zetian.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t praise me like that. I''ll be shy." Bei Mengxi giggled.


    "You will still be shy." Yan Xiaoxi felt as if he had heard a big joke.


    "Sister Xi''er, if you''re bad, you know you''re kidding me." beimengxi shouted red lips and complained discontentedly.


    "Ha ha." under the harmony of beimengxi, Yan Xiaoxi swept away the haze and unhappiness.


    "Finally smiled." beimengxi smiled contentedly and felt that he had finally done something worth being happy.


    Yan Xiaoxi touched beimengxi''s black and supple hair and asked seriously, "Menger, I ask you something. You must tell me something."


    "Good." beimengxi had already reached the point of saying everything to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Do you like Wan Sihan?" Yan Xiaoxi asked directly.


    Beimengxi was stunned. She didn''t think Yan Xiaoxi would ask her this question. Her heart immediately panicked. She didn''t know how to answer. She didn''t know what kind of feelings she had for him. She didn''t understand why sister Xi''er thought he liked Wan Sihan?


    Is this worry and missing today just like it?


    She always thought that as long as she tried hard to get something, she could fully express her inner love, but she had no such feelings for WAN Sihan. She just wanted to be safe, and she would be satisfied. She wouldn''t want to get it anyway like a toy.


    "Dream?" Yan Xiaoxi reached out and shook in front of beimengxi.


    Beimengxi revived and said truthfully, "I don''t know."


    Beimengxi, who has never experienced male and female love, doesn''t know what love is, what love is and what love is.


    "I''ll ask you another way." Yan Xiaoxi can be sure that beimengxi likes Wan Sihan. Maybe she doesn''t realize this fact.


    "OK." beimengxi nodded.


    "Are you worried about Wan Sihan''s accident?" Yan Xiaoxi asked tentatively.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and felt that she was becoming a worm in her belly. How to guess her inner thoughts.


    "Yes," she replied with a nod.


    "Do you occasionally think of Wan Sihan?" for a gangster who kidnapped himself, a stranger who had been together for a few days, it is reasonable to say that he will not be kept in memory for too long, and people''s head will contain deep impressions and things they want to write down.


    Hearing this, beimengxi was more nervous and asked in surprise, "how do you know?"


    "Meng''er, do you know anything about love?" through Bei Mengxi''s answer, Yan Xiaoxi determined that she liked Wan Sihan.


    Beimengxi shook her head and said, "I only know that love is a beautiful thing. It can make people happy, sad, crazy and positive."


    "That''s right." Yan Xiaoxi agrees with beimengxi''s point of view.


    "I once thought I liked Lord Lin, but later I thought it was a kind of infatuation, not love. Just like I like sister Xi''er, I hope you are only good to me and don''t want to separate this love from Lord Lin. I want to marry Lord Lin because of sister Xi''er." Bei Mengxi confided his heart without reservation.


    "Silly girl, sister Xi''er likes you too." Yan Xiaoxi now knows that beimengxi has done so many things because of herself.


    "Fortunately, sister Xi''er woke me up and let me recognize the facts." beimengxi thanked Yan Xiaoxi for not letting her fool around at that time.


    "Menger is smart and repents in time." Yan Xiaoxi thinks that beimengxi is only young and doesn''t understand many things. People are still very smart.


    "Ha ha." beimengxi giggled and liked to hear Yan Xiaoxi praise her most.


    "That dream told me how different I felt about Wan Sihan and Nangong Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    Beimengxi walked around his head and thought for a long time before he replied: "yes, Lord Lin wants to stay with him, so he tried his best and tried his best. Finally, he failed to achieve his wish. Wan Sihan, on the contrary, looked at him, his heart would accelerate, his face would blush and heat, inadvertently remembered, and would fantasize about the picture with her."


    "Menger, this is love. You are obsessed with Xiao Lin''s self-esteem, greed and delusion, and you are pure fond of Wan Sihan."


    "Really?" beimengxi cheered happily.


    Does she really like Wan Sihan? But she didn''t know if he liked himself? I always really hope that someone will treat her as well as Lord Lin treats sister Xi''er. Their love is enviable.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi regards beimengxi as her sister and hopes to see her happy.


    "Sister Xi''er, but" the rest of the words, Bei Mengxi was so shy that she got stuck in her throat.


    "Do you want to ask brother Wan if he likes you?" Yan Xiaoxi said.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded.


    "Menger, feelings can be cultivated, but can''t you barely know? Fate is destined to be yours after all." Yan Xiaoxi worried about what crazy things the naive beimengxi would do for love.


    Beimengxi nodded and agreed: "sister Xi''er, don''t worry, I won''t be like last time."


    "Good." Yan Xiaoxi touched beimengxi''s hair.


    "Sister Xi''er, can you help me?" after beimengxi was awakened by Yan Xiaoxi, she wanted to be with Wan Sihan.


    "Of course, but dream should be rational." Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly.


    Beimengxi suddenly hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm and said, "I love you so much. Sister Xi''er is the best."

 Chapter 234

    When they finished eating, they saw North Percy appear in front of them. He sat beside them and seemed to have something to say.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi said hello politely.


    "I saw Wan Sihan last night," said North Percy without turning around.


    "Brother Huang, have you seen Wan Sihan?" Bei Mengxi stood up excitedly and regretted that he didn''t find brother Huang last night and missed the opportunity to meet him.


    Beiboxi looked at beimengxi in surprise and didn''t understand why her reaction was so strange?


    Yan Xiaoxi pulled beimengxi, made her do it, looked at beibaixi and asked, "what did you talk about?"


    "Secret." North Percy spit out these two words mysteriously. It seems that he doesn''t want to tell the detailed story.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi guessed that it must have something to do with dealing with Gu Zetian. Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to say, and she wouldn''t ask more. There are three unparalleled men working together. Why are you afraid of failure? This time, Gu Zetian is doomed to only one end.


    "Menger, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong?" beiboxi put his hand on beimengxi''s forehead and found that the temperature was the same as his own.


    "Nothing." beimengxi shook her head, feeling very lost.


    "Menger, don''t do this. When this thing is over, I''ll take you to find him." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to see Bei Mengxi unhappy.


    North Percy looked at the way they talked to each other. He couldn''t understand what they were talking about?


    "Xi''er, meng''er, what happened to her?" beibaishi asked with concern.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi tried hard to make eyes for Yan Xiaoxi. She didn''t want beiboxi to know about it for the time being. She was afraid he would object and said she was fooling around.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood and replied, "don''t bother about the girl''s secret, brother Bei."


    Beiboxi nodded and believed that Yan Xiaoxi would not hurt beimengxi. In that case, he had nothing to worry about.


    "Has Gu Zetian moved?" Yan Xiaoxi asked back to the subject.


    "Not at the moment." North Percy shook his head.


    "Didn''t the emperor say anything?" according to Yan Xiao''s understanding of the emperor, he couldn''t be so calm and quiet.


    Beimengxi frowned and said, "my father has handed over all this to me."


    "Oh." Bei Mengxi agreed. He probably wanted to get what kind of discussion he had experienced between Bei Boxi and the emperor to make the emperor give in. Presumably, the emperor still believed in Bei Boxi''s ability and would give in at such a final moment. When he was in the imperial study, he was really angry by Nangong Lin.


    "According to my investigation, Lord Lin is already on his way back to the imperial capital, and Gu Zetian''s people are escorting all the way." Bei Baixi''s tone is light and cloudless.


    "Is he alone?" Yan Xiaoxi asked in surprise.


    "What do Xi''er think?" asked North Percy.


    "Of course not, otherwise why should he leave." a bright smile appeared at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "Invisible soldiers and horses should move forward in the dark." beibaishi easily revealed the mystery.


    "Gu Zetian''s move is really high." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help praising him.


    However, he could not escape Nangong Lin''s palm. He saw through everything early in the morning and pretended to decide to cooperate with Gu Zetian. If he stood on beiboxi''s side early in the morning, he would not be able to mobilize troops at the border.


    "There will be a day when people can see through the clever moves." they smiled at each other and understood what they meant.


    Beimengxi ate quietly. She didn''t understand the things in the hall and didn''t want to participate. She had to solve the matter well and let sister Xi''er take her to Wan Sihan.


    In the prime minister''s residence, Gu Zetian summoned up his spirits and received the news from his subordinates all the time in his study. Now he can take action only waiting for Nangong Lin''s arrival. Nangong Lin told him before he left that he would not hurt Yan Xiaoxi. He remembered that he really didn''t want to annoy Nangong Lin and had a difficult enemy.


    But he didn''t know that he had already become an enemy with Nangong Lin.


    "Tell the prime minister that Lord Lin has returned and everything is going well." the guard half knelt in the study and reported the task to Gu Zetian.


    "OK." Gu Zetian stood up happily, and a rare smile appeared on his face.


    After so many years of deployment, he can finally go to the dragon sign he yearns for.


    "Come on." Gu Zetian shouted, and the housekeeper immediately came in.


    "What''s the prime minister''s order?"


    "Act." Guze reached the command.


    "Yes." the housekeeper accepted the order and withdrew.


    The originally fine weather suddenly darkened and overcast, as if it were peace on the eve of a storm.


    As night fell, Gu Zetian''s men and horses were ready to go. They rushed into the palace without order and rushed to the imperial study with their own men and horses.


    The door of "bang" was kicked open by Gu Zetian.


    The emperor and beiboxi looked in his direction, and the expressions on their faces were very calm.


    "Bold, who dares to break in without notice." the emperor angrily scolded.


    "Old minister, join the emperor." Gu Zetian''s face showed a sarcastic smile. He said see you in his mouth, but he didn''t take any action. His body stood straight in place.


    "The prime minister is visiting late at night. Is there anything important to tell?" beiboxi asked with a cold look at Gu Zetian.


    "Yes, I do have something to tell you." Gu Zetian took a few steps forward and was closer to the emperor.


    Beiboxi was wary of Gu Zetian''s every move, afraid that he would do something to hurt his father and Emperor.


    "It is the service of the northern moon country to have such a loyal minister as the prime minister." the emperor continued to play riddles.


    "Ha ha, until now, do you still want to wear a false mask and wear it with me?" Gu Zetian has no patience to continue to spend with the emperor. After so many years, he has to wait for this moment.


    Time flies. Without action, he doesn''t know whether he will have a rare opportunity in the future.


    "What does the prime minister mean by this?" North Percy asked pretending not to understand.


    "Didn''t the emperor and the prince see that I was forcing the palace?" Gu Zetian was sure of victory and was not afraid to make his words clear.


    The emperor did not wrinkle tightly. He went to Gu Zetian and asked in a warning tone, "does the prime minister know what he is talking about?"


    "Of course." Gu Zetian replied solemnly.


    "Does the prime minister really want to come to this step?" beibaixiruo asked thoughtfully. He has always appreciated Gu Zetian. His ability is really good, but his ambition is too big.


    "I always thought the emperor and the crown prince were pretending to be stupid. Now I think you are really stupid. No wonder the North moon country looks like this today. Because the emperor is incompetent, I believe the North moon country will be more prosperous under my command." everyone who is an emperor will think that he will do better than the current emperor. When he really sits in that seat, he will find that sometimes, Being a minister is a blessing. The pressure on you will always be borne by the one who has the power to live and kill. No matter what happens, the people will only scold him.


    However, some people are dissatisfied and greedy to get things that don''t belong to them.

 Chapter 235

    Beiboxi smiled and felt that Gu Zetian was dazzled by the victory and lost his previous reason. Didn''t he find that things were going too smoothly? Isn''t it strange?


    In the past, if he could find clues by virtue of his prudence, when he was one step away from victory, people would often become complacent and think that he is the smartest person in the world, which others can''t match. Now guzetian is just like this. He thinks that with the help of Nangong Lin and the seamless arrangement of Tianyi, he will surely win.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t even know who Nangong Lin was on.


    "Has the prime minister ever thought about the harem like this?" beibaixi has a deep taste.


    "The result is nothing more than winning or losing. Of course, I will win." Gu Zetian said arrogantly.


    "Really?" North Percy clapped his hands, and a group of bodyguards poured into the room.


    "Prince, your highness." the bodyguard knelt in the room and knew it was beibaishi''s man at a glance.


    Gu Zetian''s eyes inquired about the bodyguard. He had never seen this man. He knew the commander of the army of the North moon country. Where did this man come from?


    Suddenly, he had a startling idea in his mind, didn''t he


    These people are the secret army secretly trained by North Percy, just to prepare for his rebellion?


    Now when you think about it carefully, you can really find loopholes. Beiboxi will leave Beiyue country for a long time every time. He will get rid of his tracking for some time and appear silently. It turned out that he went to recruit troops and train the army secretly during that period.


    Knowing the truth, Gu Zetian admired beiboxi''s plan. He was smarter and more careful than the emperor.


    Unfortunately, he is still not his opponent.


    "Does the prince think he can deal with me like this?" Gu Zetian sneered and asked.


    "The prime minister doesn''t think it''s enough to deal with you?" beiboxi asked back without responding positively to the prime minister''s words.


    "Emperor, I think the only thing you can do right is to have a good son." this is also Gu Zetian''s only regret. He has physical problems and can''t have children. Only Gu Yuyao has a daughter.


    "Does the prime minister envy me for having a queen?" the emperor asked clearly.


    "You" Guze weather knot, stretched out his hand and pointed to the emperor.


    "Why should the prime minister do this? Who will inherit the kingdom of Beiyue a hundred years later?" beiboxi always wondered what the meaning of Gu Zetian''s painstaking efforts was. God was fair. It was seeing wrongdoing that made him have some regrets.


    Gu Zetian never thought about this problem. He climbed from a silent and nameless soldier to the position of general, and then became the prime minister under one man and above ten thousand people. No one can imagine his painstaking efforts. In order not to be looked down upon by others, I tried my best, but I was always inferior. I lived in panic. Being with you is like being with you. Who knows this truth.


    He was unwilling. Why did he create everything in the northern moon kingdom by himself, but he had to obey the emperor''s orders. If he angered him, he would lose his life at any time.


    With the increase of power, the idea of forcing the palace in the brain becomes more intense.


    Once people''s desire is aroused, it will become uncontrollable. Sitting in the position of attracting wind and rain makes him enjoy this feeling. He doesn''t want to be only a loyal minister, but an emperor who can control people''s destiny.


    Therefore, over the years, we have planned everything, waited for the opportunity, constantly expanded our own affairs, and even sacrificed our only daughter, just to achieve our goal.


    Now, he suddenly realized that everything was not as smooth as expected. No one shared this great joy with him. The rivers and mountains he had worked hard for and his status could not be passed on to his next generation.


    "The prince reminds me of this." Gu Zetian looked at Bei Baixi with his exploratory eyes.


    Beiboxi looked at Gu Zetian deeply and didn''t understand what he wanted.


    "Originally, I wanted to kill the emperor and the prince. As long as the prince promised me a condition, I can spare you from death." Gu Zetian said seriously.


    A joking smile appeared at the corner of North Percy''s mouth and jokingly said, "you might as well tell me."


    "The prince might as well recognize me as the godfather. After I die, the rivers and mountains of the North moon country will still belong to you." Gu Zetian didn''t know whether he was old and confused and would say such a thing.


    "Ha ha." beibai Xishi couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s like a great gift to take what belongs to him and return it.


    Only Gu Zetian can do such a thing. Isn''t he afraid of raising tigers and killing himself?


    I don''t know whether it''s too stupid or too confident.


    "The prince might as well consider it carefully. As long as you promise me, I can let the emperor go." in order to achieve his goal, Gu Zetian took out favorable conditions.


    "How does the prime minister know that you will win this war?" beiboxi''s voice was faint, as usual, gentle and elegant.


    Gu Zetian narrowed his eyes, looked at the emperor with sharp eyes and said, "the emperor and the prince know how many abilities I have. Now there are experts to help. If you don''t believe in great things, you won''t succeed."


    "Oh, master?" North Percy asked knowingly.


    "The prince doesn''t have to pretend to be confused, you know." Gu Zetian can see that beiboxi knows Nangong Lin is on his side.


    "The prime minister also knows that the people I secretly trained are not enough to compete with you?" beiboxi was not worried and wanted to see Gu Zetian step by step into the snare of heaven and earth, but he couldn''t escape.


    Gu Zetian can calculate how many people there are in beiboxi now. He can''t return the people guarding important border defense. How to calculate, he has the advantage.


    "The crown prince doesn''t have to blackmail me, so he can''t help thinking about my suggestion." Gu Zetian didn''t care about Bei Baixi''s words and felt he was sure to win.


    "Does the prime minister know what he has done wrong?" beibaishi said jokingly.


    Gu Zetian frowned, did not understand what he wanted to express, and asked, "you might as well speak frankly."


    "Offended the wrong person." a faint smile appeared on beibaishi''s face.


    People who shouldn''t be offended? Guze is naive and has no impression of this. I don''t know who beibaishi refers to?


    "The prime minister has seen a wide range of knowledge, but have you heard of the first villa in the world?" asked beiboxi.


    Gu Zetian was slightly stunned, nodded and replied, "who in the four countries doesn''t know the first village in the world."


    "Does the prime minister know who is the leader of the first villa in the world?" after paving the way for a long time, beiboxi finally asked the most critical step.


    Gu Zetian really didn''t know this. He never thought he would have an intersection with the first villa in the world. He didn''t ask so much, otherwise he wouldn''t provoke Wan Sihan.


    "Wan Sihan." North Percy spit out the man''s name gently and slowly.


    Wan Sihan? Gu Zetian thought the name was familiar, as if he had heard it somewhere.


    No, is that the name of the person who helped him find mucaizhu? Is he the leader of the first villa in the world, so his martial arts are so excellent.


    PS: [gift exchange code: khpsgs. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 236

    Gu Zetian''s eyes looked at beiboxi, trying to find clues from him. He found that his deep eyes were unpredictable and could not see through the real thoughts in his heart.


    "I don''t understand what the prince means?" Gu Zetian thought there could be no such a coincidence in the world. Beiboxi must want her to be in a mess.


    As soon as his words fell, two voices came in from outside. They were a man and a woman. It happened that he knew both of them. One was Yan Xiaoxi, who embarrassed him more, and the other was Wan Sihan, who disappeared from the mansion not long ago. Would they appear here together?


    "Prime minister, it''s been a long time." Wan Sihan''s voice was cold, but there was a trace of killing intention.


    "Does the prince think such a trick can deceive me?" Gu Zetian thought that everything was designed by beiboxi.


    "The prime minister can''t believe it." beiboxi didn''t intend to continue to explain to Gu Zetian.


    Wan Sihan''s body flashed. When the people reacted, he had stopped beside Gu Zetian and held his neck tightly. As long as he made an effort, he could die at any time.


    "You" Gu Zetian stared in surprise. He didn''t expect Wan Sihan''s martial arts to be so high.


    "It''s as easy for me to kill you as to crush an ant." the reason why Wan Sihan helped Gu Zetian steal wood colored beads before was that he found that the prime minister''s house was heavily guarded. He didn''t want his sister to receive any danger, so he chose to save her in a safe way.


    Now he has no handle. He must avenge the previous revenge.


    In the four countries, Gu Zetian is the first and will be the last one who dares to offend him.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Zetian said quickly.


    "Give you a chance to say the last word." Wan Sihan glanced at Gu Zetian, loosened his strength and took back his hand.


    He already knew Gu Zetian''s martial arts clearly. He didn''t worry that he could disappear from under his own eyes.


    "As soon as I die, my men and horses will rush in. No matter how high your martial arts are, you can''t equal thousands of troops." Gu Zetian regained momentum and said arrogantly.


    Beibaixi and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other and felt that the assassin''s Gu Zetian had become extremely stupid.


    "Oh." Wan Sihan responded faintly.


    Looking at the calm response of several people in front of him, Gu Zetian''s heart couldn''t help but panic. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was wrong. There are many capable people and different scholars in the world. What role does Wan Sihan play in it?


    "Are you finished?" asked Wan Sihan.


    Gu Zetian was slightly stunned. His tone softened and said, "the villa leader has excellent martial arts. You might as well cooperate with me."


    "Cooperation." a joking smile appeared on WAN Sihan''s face.


    "What the emperor and the prince give you, I''ll give you double." Gu Zetian wants to lure Wan Sihan with interests.


    "The prime minister thinks I can let you go and cooperate with you." Wan Sihan asked jokingly.


    When people are forced to hurry, they really lose their mind.


    "Half of the country." Gu Zetian finally spit out these words from his mouth.


    "What if I''m not interested?" Wan Sihan already has an invisible rockery and lives in the four countries. Why should he be involved in the struggle for rights.


    "The villa leader might as well say that whatever you want can be satisfied as long as I can do it." Gu Zetian''s words are equivalent to sending out an imperial edict covered with a jade seal, and the conditions are open to him.


    "The prime minister is really sincere." Wan Sihan smiled brightly.


    "The villa leader agreed." Gu Zetian put down his vigilance and thought Wan Sihan agreed to his terms.


    Wan Sihan''s face changed greatly and returned to a cold look. His strong arm held Gu Zetian''s neck again and said, "I just want your life."


    "Please forgive me for offending the villa leader because I don''t know Thai baht." Gu Zetian apologized quickly.


    Unfortunately, Wan Sihan didn''t let Gu Zetian go. His strength increased, making Gu Zetian''s face red and unable to speak.


    "Brother Wan, show mercy." Yan Xiaoxi stopped at the critical moment.


    Hearing Yan Xiaoxi''s words, Wan Sihan put Gu Zetian down from the air and said, "I''ll sell Princess Lin a face."


    At this time, Gu Zetian realized that he had made a big mistake. He actually ignored important and key figures. Mu Caizhu is in his hand, and Yan Xiaoxi will help him.


    "Princess Lin, Lord Lin is on my side. As long as you help me, master Mu Caizhu will give it to you." Gu Zetian quickly took out his chips.


    "Xi''er, what are you doing? Do you have to wait until Lord Lin''s rescue arrives before you take action? As long as you catch Yan Xiaoxi, you''re not afraid that Nangong Lin won''t follow." the emperor finally couldn''t help but speak. Now there is only Gu Zetian who hasn''t found out the truth.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the emperor helplessly and thought, no wonder the emperor hasn''t passed Gu Zetian for so many years. The two people are really half weight. They collide when they are smart and when they are confused. They fall in love and kill each other.


    "Father, you promised me that you would leave this matter entirely to me." beibaishi urged.


    "Evil son, you are dazzled by women and forget your identity." the emperor blamed bitterly. At first, he thought beiboxi had another plan. It was not strange to treat the bodyguard secretly, which made him proud.


    However, once Yan Xiaoxi is involved, his behavior will disappoint him.


    "Father emperor." beiboxi was very helpless. He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t say it.


    The reason why the father emperor waited before was to leak the wind and spread it to Gu Zetian''s ears. Unexpectedly, the father emperor misunderstood him.


    "It''s sad to have an emperor like you in the North moon." Wan Sihan looked at beiboxi sympathetically. He had never been nosy. If Gu Zetian hadn''t offended him, he wouldn''t have been involved in this matter at all.


    "Presumptuous, can you blame me for my right or wrong?" the emperor angrily scolded.


    "That''s enough, father." beibaishi shouted loudly, trying to calm the emperor.


    The Emperor didn''t understand Bei Boxi''s meaning. Pointing to the dark guard on one side, he gave an order: "catch Yan Xiaoxi."


    Dark Wei didn''t move. It must be that they won''t listen to anyone except North Percy.


    "Anti, anti, now, can''t I move alone?" the emperor began to become hysterical. Today, too many people challenge his imperial power.


    "Father emperor, you believe me." this is the only thing beiboxi can say to the emperor.


    The emperor waved his hand and said, "just do what you like."


    While the attention of several people was on the emperor and beiboxi, Gu Zetian winked at the only person around him and asked him to move the rescue. At the moment when Wan Sihan came in, all the people in the room were subdued by him, and all the people were fixed in place.


    When the crowd reacted, it was too late. A large number of Gu Zetian''s men rushed to the room and protected him in the middle.


    "You have never been my opponent. Now there are archers outside. If you go out without my command, you will die with thousands of arrows through your heart." Gu Zetian continued from danger.


    "Really?" Wan Sihan glanced at Gu Zetian and recalled a meaningful smile.


    PS: [gift exchange code: 5n6khm, the top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange the cake reading voucher at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 237

    Gu Zetian is not surprised at Wan Sihan''s arrogant attitude. He turns his eyes to Yan Xiaoxi. She is the most important person and needs to be protected. Otherwise, Nangong Lin will be at a disadvantage.


    "Princess Lin, don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you." Gu Zetian comforted kindly.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at Ye without looking at Gu Zetian. He stood there without any reaction and completely ignored his existence.


    Guze weather knot. Today''s mood is often provoked as the emperor''s. These people will not know their strength if they don''t pay attention to themselves and give them some color to see.


    "Come on, take the emperor and the prince." Gu Zetian ordered angrily. He thought someone would act soon, but the guard stood in place and didn''t understand.


    "Waste, didn''t you hear my order?" Gu Zetian roared angrily, and the guard still didn''t move.


    He looked at the guard in surprise. Yes, this man is one of his men. What''s the matter? I''ve always been obedient before. What do you want to do at this juncture? Don''t you want your family''s life?


    In order to be safe, Gu Zetian arrested the family members of the general and the commander''s bodyguard and threatened them, forcing them not to obey.


    "Don''t the prime minister wonder why the bodyguard doesn''t obey you?" Wan Sihan asked thoughtfully.


    Gu Zetian frowned and looked at Wan Sihan. He didn''t understand what he meant?


    "The prime minister is intelligent and confused for a while. Don''t you know what kind of ability the first villa in the world has?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said sarcastically.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s words completely confused Gu Zetian. Is this related to the first village in the world?


    "Brother Wan, let the prime minister sober up." Yan Xiaoxi found the clue. He had to say that Wan Sihan was smart enough to bring Gu Zetian down without a single soldier.


    Looking at the eyes of beiboxi Town, he must also know this. Together, Gu Zetian''s chance of winning is almost zero.


    "The prime minister might as well see if this is your man or mine." as soon as Wan Sihan''s words came out, the guard immediately moved, reached out to his face and took down a human skin mask, which looked like Gu Zetian''s men.


    Yan Xiaoxi can probably guess what happened on the way. They first gave orders in the shape of Yi Rong Cheng Gu Zetian, mobilized troops in general Yi Rong Cheng, and finally Yi Rong Cheng bodyguard followed Gu Zetian into the palace. Everything was silent without any flaws. They successfully lurked around Gu Zetian and killed him by surprise.


    "Human skin mask." Guze spit out these four words in the cold, and finally understand why the bodyguard kept his orders. It turned out that he was changed.


    OK, OK, that''s great. This move is really clever. He couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    As beibaishi said, one of the wrong things he did was to offend Wan Sihan. He ended up like this. It was his negligence and didn''t investigate Wan Sihan''s identity.


    "Unexpectedly, the prime minister also knows the human skin mask." this obviously means sarcasm. Many people have heard of the human skin mask, but they have not seen it with their own eyes, let alone made it.


    Yan Xiaoxi only knew a little about fur. He happened to find a slight suture crack on the guard''s face in the direction of his station, and then guessed Wan Sihan''s plan.


    "I have let the prime minister go once." the implication is that this time, he will definitely let Gu Zetian go.


    In order to protect his life, Gu Zetian visited Yan Xiaoxi and said, "Princess Lin, the wood color bead is in my hand. You will never get it after my death."


    "Xi''er, it''s not worth it for wood color beads." beiboxi thought Yan Xiaoxi wanted to get wood color beads to find treasures. The prediction of Xianling island was accurate, but how difficult it was to collect five color beads. It''s really not worth it for wood color beads to be with people like Gu Zetian.


    He didn''t know that the wood color bead was related to Nangong Lin''s life. Indirectly, it was also related to Yan Xiaoxi''s life. She regarded Nangong Lin''s life more important than her own.


    If the real wood color bead is in Gu Zetian''s hand, she will change her position and stand on his side without hesitation.


    Fortunately, she was prepared early in the morning to prevent such a thing from happening.


    "Brother Bei, you don''t have to worry. I won''t stand on Gu Zetian''s side." Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly, letting Bei Baixi''s hanging heart down.


    He really doesn''t want to be an enemy with Yan Xiaoxi again. Such a scene is more painful than killing him. Even if he can''t get into her heart, at least he is still a friend.


    "Princess Lin, you should think well. Lord Lin is on my side. If you choose to help beiboxi, even if you betray him." Gu Zetian tried his best to persuade him, for fear that Nangong Lin would change his position for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of Xiao Lin''s anger. What is the prime minister worried about?"


    Gu Zetian''s only chip is gone. How can he not worry.


    He didn''t know why the seamless plan had become like this?


    "The prime minister has finished what he should say. It''s time to send you on the road." the bodyguard around Gu Zetian has already pushed away, Wan Sihan moved to him silently again, and Gu Zetian suddenly retreated.


    Although he knew that he could not beat Wan Sihan, he was still dying and took the initiative to attack. He grabbed his dagger and wanted to sneak attack. Who knows, before he could make a move, Wan Sihan saw through it. A chess piece bounced past and shot down the dagger in his hand in an instant.


    Gu Zetian attacked Wan Sihan with his bare hands. Before he got close to Wan Sihan, he was caught by his strong arm. He held Gu Zetian''s hand tightly and creaked. Gu Zetian''s face turned pale as snow.


    "What else do you want to play?" Wan Sihan suddenly thought it was interesting to watch Gu Zetian''s dying struggle. He suddenly released his strength and let him go.


    Gu Zetian looked at Wan Sihan in surprise. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do?


    "As long as the villa leader let me go, I can bow my hands to the mountains and rivers of the North moon country." nevertheless, everyone knows that Gu Zetian is dying and waiting for Nangong Lin,


    He is very regretful now. When discussing with Nangong Lin at that time, he should not calculate the time and let him act on time. How could he expect to have so many branches and changes in form, and lose all by himself.


    "Does Princess Lin want him?" Wan Sihan knew that Nangong Lin was standing on North Percy''s side. It''s not fun to kill Gu Zetian now. It''s better to let them give him the most fatal blow.


    "Since the villa leader asked me for my opinion, it''s better to listen to me and let him go." Yan Xiaoxi, who is so smart, agreed with Wan Sihan.


    The emperor really couldn''t see it. He wanted to speak, but beiboxi stopped him with his eyes.


    "I knew Princess Lin was a smart man." Gu Zetian thought Yan Xiaoxi helped him for mu Caizhu.


    In fact, he already felt bad and was unwilling to admit it. No one was willing to fail after countless day and night fantasies.


    PS: [gift exchange code: u8pm6g. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 238

    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and didn''t answer. He wanted to see Gu Zetian destroy himself and witness his final suffering.


    In anticipation, Nangong Lin finally appeared. According to the agreed time, he broke in with his troops and horses. At the moment he saw Nangong Lin, Gu Zetian''s heart rekindled hope, his arrogance became arrogant and his self-confidence recovered.


    "Lord Lin, I''ve been waiting for a long time." Gu Zetian went to Nangong Lin and wanted to get a sense of security.


    Nangong Lin walked straight in front of him and looked in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi. They finally met again.


    In just a few days, it seems like a long decades.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi affectionately. His eyes were full of thoughts. He did not care about the people present and expressed his feelings.


    "Xiao Lin Lin." Yan Xiaoxi''s excited voice trembled. At first, she felt that missing was a kind of breathing pain. Since the reunion in the North moon country, she felt that she could not leave Nangong Lin in her life.


    After so many things, both sides have learned how to love and will face the difficulties hand in hand.


    Their eyes were opposite, and the air was filled with sparks of love.


    Soon, they recovered their reason from the brief reunion. Nangong Lin''s eyes shifted to Wan Sihan. He clasped his hands and said politely, "we meet again."


    "Lord Lin." Wan Sihan returned to Nangong Lin politely, and they felt sorry for each other.


    "Your Highness did not disappoint the king." Nangong Lin thought Bei Boxi didn''t understand his hint. Unexpectedly, he soon understood and cooperated with him.


    Gu Zetian is also blessed to be dealt with by the three of them together without regret.


    "Lord Lin, Mu Caizhu is still in my hand. Remember our cooperation." seeing that the situation is wrong, Gu Zetian quickly reminded that all his men and horses were replaced by Wan Sihan, and the only thing he can rely on is Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin glanced at him indifferently and asked, "cooperation?"


    "Lord Lin turned his face and didn''t recognize people now?" Gu Zetian clenched his fists and was out of control.


    "I have never promised to cooperate with you. Why should I turn my face?" Nangong Lin said quietly. No one seems to be lying.


    People who grew up in the royal family have another disguise, which makes people unable to see the flaws.


    Beiboxi''s skill is not weak. For so many years, Gu Zetian didn''t find out the secret training of the dark guards.


    The emperor looked at the scenes in front of him in disbelief. The situation changed too fast. He couldn''t figure out the clue at all. He could only sigh that he was really old and now it was the world of young people.


    It''s not what he imagined. It''s the cooperative relationship between beiboxi and nangonglin. At the beginning, he set up a game to let Gu Zetian fall into it. He can see all this now.


    The emperor is very pleased that his son is so powerful. No matter what happens in the future, he will believe him.


    "Are you sure you don''t want mucaizhu? According to my investigation, mucaizhu is very important to the Lord." Gu Zetian was resourceful after all. Finally, he found out the secret of nangonglin''s poisoning. According to his inference, nangonglin worked hard to get mucaizhu. I''m afraid it has something to do with detoxification.


    He thought Nangong Lin would compromise if he said so. Unexpectedly, the expression on Nangong Lin''s face was still like frost and did not stir up any ripples.


    "The king said I would get the wooden colored beads." Nangong Lin spit out this sentence with light wind and clouds.


    Gu Zetian frowned and asked suspiciously, "Lord Lin means you''ve got it?"


    "The prime minister is finally smart." Yan Xiaoxi answered, and the irony was obvious.


    "It''s not so easy to blackmail me." Gu Zetian thought that everyone was like him. He liked to hold chicken feathers as an arrow and pretend to be a tiger.


    The wooden colored beads were placed in a secret place. Only he knew where the wooden colored beads were. He didn''t believe Nangong Lin would get them.


    "The prime minister must put the wooden colored beads in a secret place." Nangong Lin smiled and said with deep meaning.


    Gu Zetian was silent and looked at Nangong Lin in surprise. He had a premonition of ignoring bad things in his heart.


    "A place where no one can find." Yan Xiaoxi answered.


    "Only the prime minister knows the place." beiboxi shook the folding fan and agreed.


    "A safe place." Wan Sihan participated in the game.


    Looking at the words of several people, Gu Zetian was full of fog. Not only was he like this, but even the Emperor didn''t see through the mystery inside.


    Mu Caizhu Nangong Lin looks like he is bound to win. With his understanding of Nangong Lin, he won''t give up so easily. There must be something he doesn''t know.


    "Tell the prime minister the truth, I didn''t find the place where you hid the wooden colored beads." Nangong Lin''s mouth flashed an inexplicable arc.


    "What does Lord Lin mean?" I didn''t get the wood color beads. I didn''t cooperate with him. Do I want to bury him?


    "Prime minister, are you sure that the wooden colored beads in your hand are true?" Yan Xiaoxi finally said. The most critical place is that Gu Zetian''s Wooden colored beads were made by Wan Sihan. Up to now, he is still in the dark.


    Even if he dies, at least, let him die plainly and clearly.


    "Can wooden colored beads be fake?" as soon as he said this, Guze Tianma realized something was wrong. Thinking of the reaction of everyone, he finally understood that everything was like this.


    Wan Sihan joined them at the beginning. In order to make him exchange fake wood color beads in total, coupled with the cooperation of Nangong Lin, the plan was seamless, so that he could not see any clue.


    He lost, really lost, and was convinced.


    The flawless plan turned out to be just a game. He turned into a chess piece for people to play with at will.


    For so many years, he has been used to playing chess. He never thought that one day he would become someone else''s chess piece. A big chess piece would end up in disaster if he took a wrong step.


    "Good, good." Gu Zetian, who recognized the truth, praised the plot of several people and clapped his hands.


    He finally gave up and waited for the next consequences.


    "Somebody, pull Gu Zetian down, put him in prison and take strict care of him." the emperor ordered the bodyguard to take action immediately.


    Gu Zetian lost his strength. The whole man was dragged away like a scarecrow. He knew that there was no meaning in resisting. His end was only one, death.


    "Lord Lin, Princess Lin, please forgive me for offending me before." Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi helped Beiyue country get rid of its biggest confidant. The emperor felt that he should make an apology.


    "The emperor is polite. I won''t take it to heart." Nangong Lin replied.


    "My imperial concubine is the bright Moon Princess of the North moon country. She is a family. There is no need to care." Yan Xiaoxi is in a good mood. Finally, the matter comes to a successful end. Gu Zetian and Gu Yuyao get their due end. The North moon country returns to peace. She gets wooden colored beads and can finally return to the south water country.

 Chapter 239

    Guze Tianbing was defeated like a mountain and was put in prison. There is only one fate waiting for him, that is death.


    "If you can get rid of Gu Zetian successfully, you can help more." beiboxi arched his hands and hugged his fist to express his gratitude.


    "Don''t mention it, brother Bei." if you said that you only helped beiboxi in the face before, this time he killed himself and provoked the wrong people, no wonder who.


    Wan Sihan and Nangong Lin nodded and didn''t answer.


    "I know that Lord Lin and Xi''er are going to return to the south water country. It''s better to stay a few more days. Now it''s finally calm and can entertain you well." Bei Boxi has deep eyes, but he is sad at the seemingly reasonable invitation. He knows it''s impossible to be with Yan Xiaoxi, and he will still be greedy to see her more.


    He doesn''t know how far he has to go to give up this relationship that can never have results. He only knows that he will be very happy to see Yan Xiaoxi happy.


    "No." Nangong LIANGANG spit out two words coldly and refused beiboxi''s kindness.


    When he got the wooden colored beads, he felt that there was no reason to stay. What''s more, how could he say that Yan Xiaoxi was beside his rival? Even if he knew that she was friendly to beiboxi, it wouldn''t work. Beiboxi''s infatuated eyes made him very uncomfortable. His beloved things were peeped at. No one in the world could be as calm as water.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded in agreement. Beimengxi is the most reluctant person in Beiyue country. Fortunately, she has undergone earth shaking changes, which makes people feel gratified and relieved. As for beiboxi, he has no other ideas except guilt and gratitude. She can''t give what he wants. That beating heart has been handed over to Nangong Lin for a long time and can''t be taken back in his life, It can''t be put in someone else''s place.


    She can only hope that beiboxi can find her destined woman as soon as possible and get rid of this evil relationship as soon as possible.


    Sometimes, being too stubborn will only hurt people and hurt themselves. Beiboxi''s wounds are caused by his own reluctance to let go. His love has no reservation, leaving no room and retreat for himself. In the end, he ends up black and blue. He gives up when it doesn''t work at the beginning and won''t sink deeper and deeper. However, beiboxi is not beiboxi.


    His courage and wisdom are no better than Nangong Lin, or the two are equal. In order to bring down Gu Zetian, he cast a huge net and used a long time to close the net and give the other party a fatal blow. If he doesn''t sing, he will become a blockbuster. It''s most appropriate to describe him. However, Yan Xiaoxi knew from the beginning that Bei Baixi was not as gentle and gentle as he looked outside, and would be bullied.


    Often such talents will be more deep and hidden, let people relax their vigilance, and finally kill themselves.


    "Sister Xi''er, will you stay a few more days?" no one heard her first. Bei Mengxi ran in from the door, stopped beside Yan Xiaoxi and took her arm in a coquettish way.


    "Meng''er, I''ve really been left by the North moon country for a long time and delayed a lot of things." Yan Xiaoxi absolutely can''t shake this time no matter what.


    "But you did," she said, looking in the direction of Wan Sihan a few steps away.


    Looking at the past along beimengxi''s line of sight, Yan Xiaoxi soon understood what she meant. She had promised beimengxi to help her find Wan Sihan and match them up. What she said should count. If she didn''t fulfill her promise, it became a lie. She has always been a person who keeps her promise.


    She looked at Nangong Lin in embarrassment and didn''t know what to do.


    Nangong Lin made too many sacrifices for her. Between Nangong Lin and beimengxi, friendship and love, she can only choose one. It''s not that she forgets her friends when she sees color, but that Nangong Lin''s existence has long been better than her life. No matter what she gives up, what she sacrifices or what she betrays, it can''t compare with Nangong Lin''s eyes.


    It is said that women fall into love and their IQ is zero. Yan Xiaoxi is willing to turn herself into a fool in the love field. She is carefree with Nangong Lin. she doesn''t need to think or do anything. She just needs a quiet time.


    Feeling Yan Xiaoxi''s stolen eyes, Nangong Lin understood the meaning. Without asking, she knew that there must be something unfinished between her and beimengxi. She moved the idea of staying and worried about his idea, so she fell into a dilemma.


    This woman always wants to solve things perfectly, but people and things can''t be handled completely. There are always people leaving, there are always people making a voice, and something always happens. This is the law of the natural development of things, and it can''t be changed by one person.


    "Xi''er, you''re tired these days. It''s not suitable for you to travel. Let''s rest for a few days and get on the road." finally, Nangong Lin compromised.


    For Yan Xiaoxi, he made concessions many times, all because he loved her, didn''t want to see her unhappy, didn''t want to see her embarrassed, didn''t want to see her wrinkled, her every expression, every look and every breath affected his nerve cells.


    "Xiao Lin Lin." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin excitedly. There were fog flowers in his eyes. He had no regrets in his life.


    "Great." the happiest person is beimengxi.


    She doesn''t know love and how to be with Wan Sihan. Getting Yan Xiaoxi''s help is half the success. Seeing her take the clothes woven by Nangong Lin, beimengxi is both envious and moved.


    "Brother Wan, you might as well stay for a few days." he successfully retained Yan Xiaoxi, and beiboxi shifted his goal to Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan is the leader of the first villa in the world. He is powerful. One more friend means one less enemy. Beiboxi''s wishful thinking is good.


    Beimengxi''s hot eyes looked at Wan Sihan. He wanted to stay and was afraid that he would be suddenly frightened, so he had to hold his breath and wait for his answer.


    Looking at beimengxi''s nervous appearance, Yan Xiaoxi knew it was time for her to make efforts and said, "my imperial concubine is also very grateful to brother Wan. Meeting is fate. I don''t know if brother Wan is willing to make a friend with my imperial concubine."


    Usually Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t put on airs and speaks directly. He will take identity chips only on very important occasions. This time, he will.


    "Obedience is better than respect." Wan Sihan felt that he was refusing. With Nangong Lin''s love for Yan Xiaoxi, he would join the persuasion team next.


    Offending the most powerful people in both countries is not something smart people will do.


    He is not too involved in the Jianghu and the imperial court. As the saying goes, the people do not fight with the officials. If there is a real fight, he does not have an advantage.


    "Brother Wan is so cheerful." when he achieved his goal, a bright smile appeared on beiboxi''s face. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully and saw that there was something strange. She seemed to have another purpose to keep Wan Sihan. He didn''t know what she wanted to do?


    However, beiboxi is still very happy to continue to see Yan Xiaoxi.


    Beimengxi stood aside and secretly rejoiced in her heart. She must seize the opportunity.

 Chapter 240

    In this way, Yan Xiaoxi continued to stay in the North moon country and lived in the Princess Palace. They talked and laughed with North Mengxi and fooled around together.


    The sun is bright and cloudless. When you are in a good mood, you feel that every scenery is very beautiful.


    Beimengxi was so excited that she couldn''t sleep. Early in the morning, she ran to Yan Xiaoxi''s room, stood by the bed and shouted, "sister Xi''er."


    Yan Xiaoxi turned over and rubbed his hazy sleeping eyes. He heard a familiar voice in his ear, but he was unwilling to get up.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi stood by the bed, looked at the two people tightly hugging each other on the bed, and imagined the picture of lying in the quilt with Wan Sihan. It would be so happy and beautiful.


    Nangong Lin opened his eyes impatiently and immediately saw beimengxi''s enlarged face. He was still calm and not frightened at all.


    "Menger, what are you doing here without sleeping in the morning?" Nangong Lin asked coldly.


    "I''m looking for sister Xi''er." beimengxi was used to Nangong Lin''s indifference and replied calmly.


    Nangong Lin glanced at her angrily, but there was fire but nowhere to go. He had long expected that in the remaining days of Beiyue country, Yan Xiaoxi would be with beimengxi all day. He should not even see her shadow. Nangong Lin was relieved when he remembered that he would spend countless time with her in the future. He just didn''t think that beimengxi would be so exaggerated and don''t get up until he slept in the sun, Is it too exaggerated to come to Yan Xiaoxi at dawn?


    Yan Xiaoxi went to bed late last night. The two people were so close that they couldn''t give up. She needs a good rest.


    "Xi''er, you haven''t woke up yet. Come back later." Nangong Lin wanted Yan Xiaoxi to sleep more, but he couldn''t bear to wake her up.


    The stubborn beimengxi couldn''t listen to Nangong Lin''s opinions at all. He shouted with red lips and said, "I''m asking sister Xi''er to get up now."


    "Roll." Nangong Lin''s endurance is limited. He doesn''t explain too much, and yells in a low voice.


    Beimengxi has never been fierce. Tears overflow from her eyes. She looks at Nangong Lin pitifully and wants him to open up and let sister Xi''er get up. If it weren''t for WAN Sihan, she wouldn''t bother sister Xi''er so early in order to grasp the time.


    Love is a kind of magic that makes people want to stop and become unlike themselves.


    Nangong Lin is indifferent to beimengxi, who I still feel pity for. He doesn''t change his mind at all. Except Yan Xiaoxi, any other woman is no different from him. Even beimengxi, who has a good personal relationship with Yan Xiaoxi, doesn''t need to be treated kindly.


    "Lord Lin, can you not be so fierce?" some things, beimengxi wondered how Yan Xiaoxi could like such a cold man. He was always angry and flat. The emperor brother was more considerate and gentle.


    "I have no patience to bargain with you." Nangong Lin''s endurance has reached the extreme.


    Beimengxi tangled together and tried not to let it flow out with tears. She knew that it was useless even to cry. Nangong Lin was cold-blooded and ruthless and would not pity herself. She finally looked at the bed and turned around and left.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi in her sleep was awakened by the quarrel between the two people. She opened her eyes and leaned against the bed. She soon noticed beimengxi in the room.


    "Dream?" Yan Xiaoxi frowned. He thought he was dreaming. Beimengxi should still be sleeping so early. How could he appear here.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi jumped to the bed wrongly.


    "How?" Yan Xiaoxi asked softly, wiping the tears on beimengxi''s cheek.


    Beimengxi looked at Nangong Lin pitifully and dared not tell the truth.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was so smart, soon guessed what was going on. His sharp eyes suddenly shot at Nangong Lin and asked, "did you bully Meng er?"


    "No," Nangong Lin denied without hesitation.


    "Then why did she cry?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to ask.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and said helplessly, "how do I know."


    "Menger told sister Xi''er whether Nangong Lin bullied you?" Yan Xiaoxi cast a reassuring look at Bei Mengxi Yi, told her not to worry, and said boldly.


    After hesitation, beimengxi nodded and expressed his answer.


    "You see, Menger has admitted, and you are still lying with your eyes open." Yan Xiaoxi angrily pushed Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi helplessly and felt wronged.


    "Nangong Lin, what kind of hero are you bullying Menger?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin''s attitude towards others was not good. He thought he would be better to BEIMENG Xi for his face.


    "Sister Xi''er, I''m fine. Lord Lin did everything for you. He didn''t want me to make you sleep." beimengxi saw that the situation was wrong and quickly explained.


    Yan Xiaoxi suddenly nodded to the big family and continued to say to Nangong Lin: "you see how sensible Menger is and help you speak."


    "Xi''er, don''t go too far." Nangong Lin has dignity no matter how much he loves Yan Xiaoxi. She points at him in front of outsiders, making him feel ashamed.


    "How did I go too far?" Yan Xiaoxi was just joking and said a few words. Unexpectedly, Nangong Lin''s reaction provoked her anger.


    Nangong Lin was speechless. For a moment, he didn''t know how to refute.


    "You say it." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to see what Nangong Lin would say.


    "Well, it''s Ben Wang''s fault." Nangong Lin felt that Yan Xiaoxi would be really angry if she continued. For she had already lost her dignity and face, don''t mention it this time.


    Seeing Nangong Lin''s softness, Yan Xiaoxi''s anger suddenly disappeared. She suddenly took his arm and said coquettishly, "Xiaolin, it''s my fault. Just think I didn''t wake up and lose my temper?"


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered softly.


    "Xiao Lin is the best." Yan Xiaoxi clapped his hands.


    Watching the unpredictable Yan Xiaoxi smile, Nangong Lin is only spoiled except for helplessness.


    "Don''t catch cold." Nangong Lin gets up and puts on Yan Xiaoxi''s clothes.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi kissed Nangong Lin on the face regardless of beimengxi''s presence.


    Nangong Lin finally had a smile on his face. He brushed off the broken hair in front of Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead and told him, "don''t fool around."


    No one can predict what Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi will do together.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded solemnly, put on his clothes and left the room with Bei Mengxi.


    The side hall had already prepared breakfast. Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi sat down respectively, eating and chatting.


    "Menger, what are you looking for me so early?" Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes inquired about beimengxi, and probably guessed her mind.


    Beimengxi turned shyly and replied, "I can''t sleep. I want to talk to sister Xi''er."


    "I don''t think you want to find me, but wan Sihan?" Yan Xiaoxi said.


    "Sister Xi''er, you are bad," beimengxi, who was seen through her mind, punched Yan Xiaoxi on the shoulder with a pink fist and looked shy.


    PS: [gift exchange code: vep8y2. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 241

    Looking at beimengxi''s turbulent spring heart, Yan Xiaoxi knew that she was really trapped, and her joys, sorrows and joys could be seen on her face.


    "Menger, how do you want me to help you?" love is a matter of two people. Yan Xiaoxi has a heart but is unable to make it. He doesn''t know how to start.


    Beimengxi was slightly stunned and replied, "how can wansihan like me?"


    "Er" Yan Xiaoxi fell into deep thought. She didn''t know Wan Sihan well and didn''t know what kind of woman he liked. This problem really hurt her.


    "My mother told me that to tie a man''s heart, we must first keep his stomach." when I heard this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi felt very funny. When a person loves you, he doesn''t care how you are and won''t do anything. In his eyes, every part of you is a shining point, and shortcomings become advantages. Only with tolerance and appreciation, love will last forever.


    Later, she knew that love would fade with time. When the passion died, all that remained was plain and memories.


    The reason why a person will be moved by you only surprises you, makes you different, and gives you a feeling that others don''t have.


    Like beimengxi, a dignified princess, her fingers do not touch the spring water of the sun, and a food for WAN Sihan can definitely impress him.


    "Really? What should I do?" beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in a daze, but his expression was very serious.


    "Can you cook?" although she knew the answer, Yan Xiaoxi asked with her only hope. No one knew better than her how difficult it was to cook food. She tried it herself, but finally gave up.


    Now think about whether Nangong Lin was moved by his surprise. It was no less difficult for him to cook in person than to get five colored beads, but she was lucky to eat them all her life.


    "No." beimengxi shook her head.


    "Playing the piano?" I can''t cook. It''s good to use my talent.


    Beimengxi continued to shake her head and replied, "No."


    "Dancing?"


    "No."


    "Singing?"


    "No?"


    "Play chess?"


    "No."


    "Embroidery?" embroidering a purse for WAN Sihan by hand is also feasible.


    Beimengxi shook her head and replied as usual: "No."


    "What do you know?" finally, Yan Xiaoxi was very helpless. She always felt that she was ignorant and lazy. At least she was forced by her master to protect her martial function. Her medical skills can save people. She was not very talented, but she was amazing. Beimengxi was a princess who couldn''t do anything. She said it and made people laugh.


    "Sister Xi''er, I." beimengxi realized that her father and mother forced her to learn things for her good. She will come in handy at the critical moment. What should she do now?


    "Menger, don''t be discouraged." Yan Xiaoxi patted beimengxi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Wuwu, what should sister Xi''er do? I won''t do anything. Will Wan Sihan like me?" Bei Mengxi was very worried with tears.


    "Well, don''t cry." Yan Xiaoxi gently wiped his tears for beimengxi.


    "Sister Xi''er, you have to help me." beimengxi places all her hopes on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said solemnly.


    "I know sister Xi''er is the best to me." beimengxi is very grateful that God sent Yan Xiaoxi to her.


    "It doesn''t matter, meng''er. You can''t learn, can''t you? Let''s go to the kitchen now? Learn to make food." Yan Xiaoxi thought that piano, chess, calligraphy and painting needed some attainments to be amazing. If you practice hard, you can fool others.


    Beimengxi stared at her big eyes, wiped away the tears from the corners of her mouth, and promised, "OK."


    After eating, they went to the imperial study hand in hand and found a royal chef to teach them how to make phoenix tail wings.


    After watching it countless times, beimengxi kicked everyone out of the imperial kitchen and began to study. With the help of Yan Xiaoxi, she prepared all the ingredients, but she made a fire in the first level.


    They looked at each other, and there was nothing they could do.


    "Menger, don''t look at me, I won''t." Yan Xiaoxi thought of the last picture in the kitchen of king Lin''s house, which was very funny.


    "What about that?" beimengxi came to the imperial study for the first time. She didn''t recognize the names of dishes and kitchenware, let alone make a fire.


    "Hey." Yan Xiaoxi sighed, admiring the imperial chef for making such delicious food.


    "Sister Xi''er, am I stupid?" beimengxi suddenly felt that she was good for nothing.


    "How can it be? How lovely the dream is." Yan Xiaoxi can understand beimengxi''s mood. He will worry about gain and loss in love. Sometimes he will be happy, sometimes he will be lost, sometimes he will be sad, sometimes he will have low self-esteem. His mood has ups and downs, which is unspeakable.


    "Wan Sihan really." beimengxi''s words were stopped by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Menger, you should have confidence." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to see such a sad and confident beimengxi. She doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for her to fall in love.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded.


    "Well, I''ll make a fire." Yan Xiaoxi had experience and saw Nangong Lin''s demonstration. She thought she could.


    Beimengxi stood up and silently walked aside. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s mature movements, she felt useless again.


    Yan Xiaoxi lit the introducer and threw it into the stove. He still put a large firewood in it. The flame was reduced in an instant and seemed to be going out.


    "Menger, give me that fan." seeing that the situation was wrong, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to remedy it.


    "Here you are." beimengxi quickly took the fan and handed it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi took it and fanned it at the mouth of the stove. He thought it would start a fire, but there was a lot of smoke. In an instant, the imperial dining room was wrapped in choking smoke.


    "Sister Xi''er, why is there such a big smoke?" beimengxi saw this situation for the first time and didn''t know what to do.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned. He didn''t know what was wrong. He quickly ordered, "get water."


    Beimengxi gets a bowl of water according to Yan Xiaoxi''s instructions. Yan Xiaoxi pours the water into the stove and extinguishes the fire in an instant. Thick smoke doesn''t come out from it. She feels she has no chance to cook in her life and burns the kitchen every time.


    "What to do now?" beimengxi asked anxiously. She failed to cook. How can she make wansihan like herself?


    "Menger, we don''t do this anymore." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly changed his mind and felt that he went straight to the theme and asked beimengxi to find Wan Sihan to express his interest in beimengxi. Even if she didn''t know these things, it wouldn''t matter. If she didn''t want to, even if beimengxi was proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, it wouldn''t have any effect.


    "What do you want to do?" beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously and didn''t understand what she wanted to do.


    "Come with me." Yan Xiaoxi took Bei Mengxi''s hand and walked out of the imperial dining room to restore the peace of the imperial chefs. They were very glad that the two aunts gave up halfway, otherwise they didn''t know what would happen.

 Chapter 242

    Yan Xiaoxi took beimengxi back to the princess hall and dressed her up again. At the same time, he asked people to invite Wan Sihan here in her name.


    "Menger, we don''t do superfluous things. You directly tell Wan Sihan that you like him." Yan Xiaoxi holds Bei Mengxi''s hand and wants to give her confidence.


    "Is that ok?" beimengxi looked careless, but her heart was extremely fragile. She didn''t know what to do in the future if she was rejected by Wan Sihan?


    "Love is brave." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to see two people who are happy with each other lose their happiness because they can''t take the first step, and he doesn''t want to see beimengxi sad for a person who doesn''t like himself.


    If Wan Sihan had no idea about beimengxi, she would persuade beimengxi to give up.


    "OK." beimengxi summoned up the courage to answer. She wanted to learn to be as strong as sister Xi''er and face everything bravely.


    "Wan Sihan is coming soon. Menger thinks about what to say." with this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi exits the room and leaves beimengxi time to think.


    After half a cup of tea, Wan Sihan appeared in the princess hall. He was still dressed in black, invisible and unpredictable.


    "Princess Lin." Wan Sihan threw his fist and looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously. He didn''t understand her purpose.


    "Brother Wan, don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. Yan Xiaoxi saw the vigilance in Wan Sihan''s eyes, smiled and wanted him to relax his vigilance.


    "What can I do for you?" Wan Sihan used to treat people with an attitude of rejecting people thousands of miles away.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t mind and continued, "there''s someone else who really wants you."


    "Oh." Wan Sihan nodded and knew that another person in Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth was beimengxi. This is the princess hall and her residence.


    However, why is beimengxi looking for him?


    "Please." Yan Xiaoxi reached out his hand and made a gesture to let Wan Sihan into the room.


    "Princess Lin is polite." Wan Sihan nodded politely to Yan Xiaoxi and calmly walked into the room.


    Beimengxi sat nervously at the table, holding his hands together and against his head. He didn''t dare to look outside the door, but he knew that the person who misses so much is thinking of getting close to him.


    "Princess." Wan Sihan stopped at the table and looked at beimengxi. Today, she was wearing a grand palace dress. Pink lined her skin more white and showed her playful and lovely side, which made the whole person more noble. Sitting there quietly was very energetic, which made people unable to move their eyes, and completely overturned the impression of her crazy girl in his mind.


    At this moment, Wan Sihan felt that Yan Xiaoxi was a real princess.


    "Wan Sihan, you''re here." Bei Mengxi tried to keep calm and looked up straight into Wan Sihan''s eyes. From his eyes, she saw a touch of surprise. Was he happy to see himself?


    "What''s the matter with the princess looking for me?" Wan Sihan looked polite to everyone.


    "Sit." beimengxi glanced at the chair beside him.


    Wan Sihan understood, sat down in no order and said, "if you have something to say, you can say it directly."


    "I just want to chat with you." for a long time, beimengxi held back such a sentence.


    "Well," Wan Sihan nodded. He obviously didn''t believe that beimengxi came to him for such a simple purpose.


    "In fact, I am very curious. I know you are the first villa leader in the world and want to ask a lot of questions." beimengxi felt that he was too straightforward and conflicted, which would scare Wan Sihan away and decided to go step by step.


    Wan Sihan nodded and had no doubt about this sentence. Such an approach was in line with beimengxi''s personality.


    "I see." he suddenly sighed.


    "I wonder if you can tell me what I want to know." beimengxi''s voice is very small, very light, very gentle, completely different from the past.


    "Well," replied Wan Sihan.


    "Great." beimengxi cheered happily and soon revealed her nature.


    Wan Sihan smiled and felt that beimengxi was very cute, straightforward and approachable.


    "Do you have a wife?" this is what beimengxi is most concerned about.


    Wan Sihan shook his head and said, "No."


    "Is there a woman you like?" beimengxi continued.


    "No." Wan Sihan continued to shake his head.


    "What kind of woman do you like?" beimengxi asked three questions, and didn''t notice Wan Sihan''s surprised eyes.


    Although Wan Sihan had not experienced love, he was not stupid. The question asked by beimengxi had nothing to do with the first villa in the world, which lit up a bad premonition in his heart.


    "How?" beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan with expectation and eagerly wanted to hear the answer.


    "I don''t know." over the years, Wan Sihan has been busy dealing with the affairs of the village in various countries. He hasn''t been interested in any woman. Without this plan, he doesn''t know what type he likes.


    "What do you think of me?" after hesitating for a long time, beimengxi said this sentence.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned and looked at beimengxi in some amazement. He didn''t understand what she meant?


    "Wan Sihan?" Bei Mengxi reached out and shook in front of Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan recalled and spit out two words: "very good.


    Good? Good? What does it mean? Beimengxi has mixed feelings in her heart. She doesn''t know what Wan Sihan wants to express?


    Is it intentional or unintentional to die?


    It''s hard for him to be so vague.


    The light in beimengxi''s eyes darkened. She decided to speak frankly and said, "Wan Sihan, you should listen carefully next."


    Wan Sihan nodded, looked at beimengxi''s serious appearance, and began to wonder what she wanted to say.


    Beimengxi took a breath, summoned up courage and said word by word: "I like you, do you like me?"


    She stared at Wan Sihan''s every move and thought she could see clues from his face. Unexpectedly, the expression on his face was still unchanged, and she didn''t know any useful information.


    "Princess, this joke is not funny at all." Wan Sihan heard the story of beimengxi and knew that she liked to play tricks on people.


    Hearing this, my heart was shocked. It seemed that something was slowly burning. Soon, my reason pulled him back. I felt that beimengxi must be teasing him. He couldn''t be fooled.


    "I''m not joking. I''m serious." beimengxi accepted wrongly.


    "Princess, I apologize for kidnapping you." looking at beimengxi''s extremely serious appearance, Wan Sihan thought she was joking. Her performance was too strong and made people feel unreal.


    "Did you hear me? I said I like you." beimengxi roared loudly, tears swirling in her eyes.


    Wan Sihan frowned, didn''t want to continue to entangle with beimengxi, and said, "goodbye."


    He left the princess hall in a hurry. His mind was full of beimengxi''s pitiful appearance, lingering.


    Wan Sihan doesn''t understand why he cares about beimengxi''s joke. What''s the matter with him?


    PS: [gift exchange code: b6crw9. The top 30 readers who receive this code can exchange cake reading vouchers at the "personal Center - Gift Center". First come, first served! Remember to post in the book circle and tell me oh ~ after the activity, we will select lucky readers and give them bigger exchange gift bags!]

 Chapter 243

    Beimengxi sat down on the stool, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. Was she rejected just now?


    Did Vance really hate her so much? She didn''t even bother to give her a formal answer, so she left.


    Beimengxi''s mood at this time is 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times more sad than nangonglin''s public refusal to marry. The original refusal of the person she likes is such a feeling and a taste. It''s not anger, but sadness that is about to suffocate.


    Sister Xi''er, help! She really doesn''t know what to do?


    Originally, like a person so hard.


    "Dream." Yan Xiaoxi ran in from outside the room. She saw Wan Sihan leave the princess hall in a panic. Although she didn''t know what happened, it can be imagined that the situation was not good. What did they talk about inside?


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi suddenly threw herself into Yan Xiaoxi''s arms and wailed.


    Tears such as running water, how can not stop, constantly spilled out.


    "Stop crying and tell me what happened?" Yan Xiaoxi patted beimengxi on the back and said.


    "He doesn''t like me." beimengxi said lost, and then told Yan Xiaoxi all the conversation between the two.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and asked, "didn''t he say no to you?"


    "However, his behavior has proved that he doesn''t like me? Otherwise, why should he run away." beimengxi retorted.


    Yan Xiaoxi thought this was also right. If Wan Sihan was really interested in beimengxi, how could he leave without making it clear? She didn''t have anything urgent to do. However, she always felt that there was something strange about it and couldn''t say what was wrong.


    "Otherwise, I''ll ask you again." Yan Xiaoxi wants to confirm whether Wan Sihan really doesn''t like beimengxi.


    Beimengxi is one of the best in both identity and appearance. She is absolutely worthy of tens of thousands of Sihan. She doesn''t know what the man''s head is thinking? Is his mind more difficult to guess than Nangong Lin?


    "No." beimengxi refused decisively and didn''t want to humiliate herself.


    "Menger, come on, we need to find out the facts." Yan Xiaoxi persuaded.


    "Isn''t it clear enough? Wan Sihan doesn''t like me. I don''t want to keep pestering like last time. It''s boring." Bei Mengxi said with empty eyes and loss.


    From small to large, as long as she wants to get everything, she will work hard to get it. Coupled with the love of her father, emperor and mother, she has a very happy life. It can be said that she can call the wind and rain. Later, she didn''t succeed in marrying Nangong Lin, which makes her realize that some things can''t belong to you all her life.


    Love is just like this. Nangong Lin likes Yan Xiaoxi, doesn''t like her, and will never like her,


    Fortunately, she didn''t like Nangong Lin either. As soon as her greed passed, her feeling disappeared and she was indifferent to Wan Sihan.


    This time, maybe the same.


    Time goes back to change things. Without Wan Sihan, she can still live a lot better.


    However, why is her heart so sad? It seems that something is passing from vitality. She can''t imagine what she will become without it.


    "Menger, don''t you realize that treating Nangong Lin and wansihan is different? Your various performances tell me that you don''t like Nangong Lin, but wansihan." Yan Xiaoxi saw through beimengxi''s mind at a glance.


    Many things may change with the passage of time. It is precisely feelings that are difficult to heal.


    Beimengxi''s idea is really stupid.


    "Sister Xi''er, I really don''t know what to do?" said Bei Mengxi, crying again, more miserable than last time.


    Wan Sihan was right that he didn''t like her. She wouldn''t do anything. She acted recklessly and always worried people. It''s not worth his liking.


    "Meng''er, why don''t we ask Xiao Lin, standing in the position of a man, he may be able to give us some opinions." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly had a flash of inspiration and suggested.


    "OK." beimengxi nodded fiercely and rekindled hope.


    Yan Xiaoxi dries his tears for Bei Mengxi. They come to the room and push the door in. Nangong Lin is sitting at his desk to deal with things.


    "Xiaolin." just entering the door, Yan Xiaoxi ran to Nangong Lin and grabbed the brush in his hand without hesitation.


    Nangong Lin was not angry. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    He felt that Yan Xiaoxi was so nervous that something must have happened. He fished her up and put her on his lap.


    "Come on, the dream is still there." Yan Xiaoxi was afraid of Nangong Lin and couldn''t help but do something inappropriate for children.


    "What happened?" Nangong Lin asked again.


    "What do you think of Wan Sihan?" Yan Xiaoxi asked tentatively.


    Hearing other men''s names from Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth, Nangong Lin obviously found a change in his face and said unhappily, "not good."


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t notice Nangong Lin''s abnormal mood and continued to ask.


    "What''s good?" Nangong Lin was jealous and squeezed Yan Xiaoxi''s ass as a warning.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood, took the initiative to hook Nangong Lin''s neck, smiled and comforted, "don''t be angry, I''m not interested in him."


    While talking, her eyes glanced at beimengxi standing aside.


    Nangong Lin, who was so smart, immediately understood that beimengxi wanted to inquire about Wan Sihan, and finally told the truth: "Wan Sihan is famous in the Jianghu. I don''t want to be an enemy with him."


    Yan Xiaoxi heard Nangong Lin praise others for the first time. He still spoke highly of them.


    "What kind of woman do you think he likes?" Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    "Whatever type you like and whoever you like, you can''t like Xi''er." Nangong Lin went back to the original topic.


    "Xiao Lin, be serious." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin helplessly and thought, this man is too jealous.


    However, his heart is still happy to prove that he cares about himself,.


    "The king is very serious." Nangong Lin replied seriously.


    "If you are like this, I will ignore you." Yan Xiaoxi feels that if you go on like this, he can''t ask for useful information.


    "Meng''er likes Wan Sihan?" Nangong Lin asked so firmly and cleverly.


    "Lord Lin, how do you know?" beimengxi, standing by, looked at Nangong Lin in surprise and asked in doubt.


    Nangong Lin raised his eyebrows and replied, "Xi''er has been asking about Wan Sihan. It''s not for the princess, but for himself?"


    "Ha ha." beimengxi giggled and thought his question was stupid.


    Yes, they have such a good relationship. Yan Xiaoxi can''t know that Nangong Lin will be jealous and isn''t afraid to mention other men in front of him.


    "Xiao Lin, that''s right." then Yan Xiaoxi told Nangong Lin all about Wan Sihan and Bei Mengxi.


    After hearing this, Nangong Lin started an inexplicable arc at the corners of his mouth and whispered two words: "there is a play."

 Chapter 244

    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi looked at each other and didn''t understand what Nangong Lin meant by this. Wan Sihan clearly refused Bei Mengxi. Although he didn''t say it, his behavior meant to refuse. If he really liked Bei Mengxi, they would have been together long ago.


    "Lord Lin, I don''t understand your explanation." beimengxi stared at Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin smiled, held Yan Xiaoxi tighter in his arms and replied, "I think Wan Sihan likes dreams. He didn''t find it himself."


    "Really?" beimengxi cheered in surprise, thinking that wansihan really liked her?


    "Xiao Lin, are you sure?" they all say women''s submarine needles. Yan Xiaoxi thinks it''s only suitable for men. Their mind is more difficult to understand. They like it if they like it or not. They actually make so many things, which makes people exhausted.


    If Nangong Lin did the same, Yan Xiaoxi felt he had the impulse to kill him.


    Wan Sihan, a great man, was so inky that Yan Xiaoxi''s impression of him was greatly reduced.


    "Xi''er, you don''t believe me." seeing the doubt in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, Nangong Lin frowned.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi quickly denied it. He was afraid that Nangong Lin would be angry. He would only suffer.


    Beimengxi was not in the mood to watch the two flirt, and said in an aggravated tone: "sister Xi''er, will you listen to Lord Lin?"


    "Menger, pay attention to your tone." Nangong Lin doesn''t allow anyone to bully Yan Xiaoxi. It''s not good to be fierce.


    "I''m sorry." beimengxi lowered her head and knew that she wouldn''t do it this time. Even if she was in a hurry, she shouldn''t deliver the goods. Anyway, sister Xi''er and Lord Lin were helping themselves.


    "Xiaolin, you scared Menger." Yan Xiaoxi came down from Nangong Lin, walked to beimengxi, patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Beimengxi turned her head, looked at Yan Xiaoxi with apology and said, "sister Xi''er, I''m fine."


    She really wanted to know whether Wan Sihan liked himself or not. The flame that had been extinguished in his heart was rekindled. She didn''t want another basin of cold water to drive her into the 18th floor of hell and never turn over.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood beimengxi''s mood, looked directly into Nangong Lin''s concerned eyes and said, "Xiao Lin, you say it."


    Nangong Lin nodded and said seriously, "what''s your first reaction if a person confesses to you?"


    "Overjoyed, or refuse," Yan Xiaoxi replied.


    Beimengxi was stunned and didn''t answer.


    "Yes, most people are in these two situations. They will only consider whether they like the person who confesses. Wan Sihan''s response to abstaining from food is different, which is self-evident." Nangong Lin continued.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and suddenly realized, "so it is."


    "What?" beimengxi looked at them in amazement. She didn''t know what riddles they were playing.


    "Menger, I ask you, what would you say if Xiao Lin confessed to you now?" Yan Xiaoxi asked metaphorically.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in shock and said, "sister Xi''er, you''re not kidding."


    "Yes, I''m just kidding." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and thought Nangong Lin was really smart.


    The same thing is said by different people, and the results are different,


    In different scenes and different environments, what you say will also lead to different results.


    "Sister Xi''er, aren''t you sick?" Bei Mengxi touched Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead and tried his temperature again. It''s all right. Why is sister Xi''er talking nonsense.


    "Menger, I''m asking you a question." beimengxi continued to ask.


    Beimengxi nodded and waited for Yan Xiaoxi''s next question.


    "If I tell you I like Wan Sihan, what do you think?" Yan Xiaoxi said with a calm face.


    Beimengxi stared at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and said, "how is this possible?"


    She didn''t know why things turned out like this. She really didn''t want to become a love enemy with Yan Xiaoxi. Subconsciously, she wanted to leave and didn''t want to face this fact.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t you like Lord Lin?" Bei Mengxi said with a cry.


    "Yes, I like Xiao Lin." a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    Beimengxi was stunned and couldn''t figure out what Yan Xiaoxi wanted? Is it really fun to fool yourself?


    "Meng''er, everyone knows that you asked the emperor to marry Lord Lin in public. Now you suddenly tell Wan Sihan that you like him. What do you think he would think?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that he was negligent and didn''t think about it carefully.


    She knows that beimengxi has a lot of love for Nangong Lin. Wan Sihan doesn''t know. He will misunderstand and and think that beimengxi is playing with him. She is angry because she has a good impression of beimengxi and thinks she is playing with him.


    "You mean Wan Sihan misunderstood me?" after a big circle, Bei Mengxi understood what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to express. Did Wan Sihan leave because he was as unwilling to accept and face the facts as himself?


    Everything is just speculation, no one can be sure.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded solemnly.


    According to Wan Sihan''s performance, this statement is the most reasonable acceptance.


    "Ben Wang thinks so." Nangong Lin will be more rational than Yan Xiaoxi when he analyzes the matter from a man''s standpoint.


    "Yes, Xiao Lin is so clever," Yan Xiaoxi said without stingy praise.


    Nangong Lin''s mouth flashed a brilliant radian. Listening to Yan Xiaoxi''s appreciation, he didn''t know how happy he was.


    "What should I do now? Can I explain to him?" asked beimengxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "his ideas are deeply rooted in his heart, and the explanation may not be useful."


    "Sister Xi''er, what should I do?" Bei Mengxi cried urgently.


    "Xiao Lin, what can you do?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t come up with a good solution for the time being, and successfully threw the problem to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin smiled helplessly. Facing the eyes of the two women asking for help, he turned a thousand times in his head and finally had an idea, "you lean over."


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi took a step forward at the same time. They formed a circle. Nangong Lin called the plan to them in a very small voice.


    "Good way." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help admiring. Sometimes, he wanted to pry Nangong Lin''s head open and see what was made inside. He would be so smart.


    "Lord Lin is so powerful. Thank you very much." beimengxi finally renewed her smile on her face. She felt that Nangong Lin''s method was very good. She must be able to test Wan Sihan''s sincerity. However, she was very worried. If he still didn''t like himself, what should she do?


    "Menger, we need to know at least one answer." Yan Xiaoxi saw the worry in beimengxi''s eyes and comforted.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded and tried to comfort herself. Before the answer is uncertain, don''t think about it.

 Chapter 245

    The three men discussed the countermeasures. According to the plan, beimengxi came to the palace where Wan Sihan lived to find her. She quietly walked in and found Wan Sihan sitting at the table and looking at the distance. She didn''t know what to think.


    "Wan Sihan." Bei Mengxi jumped in front of Wan Sihan with an excited face.


    Wan Sihan returned to his senses and was slightly surprised by beimengxi. He looked at her in surprise and asked, "how did the princess come?"


    "Oh, I came to see you." beimengxi pretended to be relaxed and tried to make Wan Sihan unable to guess her mind.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan returned to the state of sparing words like gold, and did not continue to ask.


    "Don''t you ask me what to do?" beimengxi''s heart gradually becomes strong. She knows that suffering can''t solve any problems. She wants to learn from Yan Xiaoxi and get everything she wants with her own strength.


    Wan Sihan glanced at beimengxi. A faint smile appeared on her face. It was still naive and ignorant. There was no trace on his back. His heart suddenly sank. He was sure that her previous confession was a prank.


    He always knew that he had been corrected by beimengxi, but he didn''t know why. A voice in his heart told him that beimengxi was serious this time. He was still thinking about this problem just now, thinking whether to ask beimengxi for clarification.


    Now he has the answer. Beimengxi must be playing a prank.


    After a woman is rejected by a man she likes, she will not have such a pure smile that can purify her heart.


    In order to keep himself calm, Wan Sihan poured himself a cup of tea. During this period, he ignored the most important information and didn''t miss the sadness in beimengxi''s eyes.


    Beimengxi appeared here this time, first, to pave the way for the plan, and second, to see how Wan Sihan would feel.


    Now, she saw it, but hoped that she would live here in the future. At least, she thought in her heart that Wan Sihan liked herself as Yan Xiaoxi said.


    However, all the remaining hopes were dashed at this moment. He still treated himself coldly without any change. He was still his indifferent face, like a ten thousand year cold ice. No temperature could melt him.


    She thought she was stupid. She knew that moths would put out a fire and had to throw in recklessly.


    Is it interesting to keep pestering?


    What you get will only be a heavy blow again, and the answer will not change at all.


    Beimengxi hesitated and didn''t know whether to follow the plan.


    Having never experienced love, she became forward-looking and unable to make up her mind.


    It''s really painful to like someone, at least she thinks so now.


    "Princess?" Wan Sihan could see that beimengxi had something to say, but she seemed to be struggling with something.


    "Yes." beimengxi agreed and swallowed the words stuck in her throat,


    Wan Sihan calmed down and waited for the following.


    "I''ll come and see you." then beimengxi turned and wanted to leave.


    At the moment she turned around, she felt a strong arm on her arm and was holding her tightly.


    Beimengxi looked back and saw a tall and powerful body around her, staring at her.


    "What are you doing with me?" beimengxi asked suspiciously. He didn''t know what Wan Sihan meant?


    "Do you have something to say to me?" asked Wan Sihan.


    Beimengxi shook her head and replied, "No."


    "Oh." Wan Sihan agreed and released Bei Mengxi''s arm.


    Beimengxi lost a bitter smile and took steps to leave again.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi appeared in front of them. She looked at beimengxi who was about to walk out of the door of the room and said, "Menger, where are you going?"


    "Return to the palace." from the tone of beimengxi, it can be seen that the mood is wrong.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked to beimengxi and whispered, "you said you wanted to find an answer."


    "I know, but." before the rest of the words were finished, beimengxi was pulled back to the table by Yan Xiaoxi.


    Wan Sihan looked at the mysterious two, frowned slightly, and the expression on his face remained unchanged.


    "Brother Wan is still used to living in the palace?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "OK," replied Wan Sihan coldly.


    "In fact, Menger and I came this time to apologize like brother Wan." Yan Xiaoxi went straight to the subject without any foreshadowing.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and asked, "what''s the solution?"


    "Well, brother Wan, do you remember that Menger said he liked you?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that beimengxi didn''t want to follow the plan, so he had to say it instead of him.


    "Yes," replied Wan Sihan.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied, "Menger is actually joking. I hope brother Wan doesn''t care."


    As soon as these words came out, their emotions and expressions were different.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wan Sihan intently and wanted to see the feeling of loss and sadness from his face, but it didn''t work. Wan Sihan was indifferent and didn''t frown. She questioned Nangong Lin''s words. Did he really like beimengxi?


    Still, he is hiding his true thoughts.


    Beimengxi looked at the distance. She didn''t dare to observe Wan Sihan''s expression again. She was afraid of being disappointed again, resulting in the final loss of herself.


    Wan Sihan''s inquisitive eyes focused on beimengxi. He suddenly understood why she wanted to leave. He would be embarrassed opposite. It was because of guilt.


    Sure enough, it''s a joke. Just remove the misunderstanding.


    But why is he in a worse mood?


    "Nothing." Wan Sihan spit out two words coldly.


    "Sister Xi''er, let''s go." beimengxi didn''t want to stay and humiliated herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and looked at beimengxi in surprise. Now, does she want to give up?


    It''s only the last step. It''s a pity to give up at a critical moment!


    "Menger." Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi and gave her eyes to think about it.


    Beimengxi had already made up her mind, resolutely decided to get up, stood up and left without saying a word.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yan Xiaoxi could only disrupt the plan. Taking advantage of Wan Sihan''s inattention, she took out her silver needle and shot it at beimengxi. For a moment, she fell in front of them just now.


    "Dream." Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be anxious and shouted, got up and stood up.


    At the moment when she went to beimengxi, wansi Hanfei''s general speed had stopped beside her, picked her up and walked to the bedside. His face was quite anxious and had lost his usual calm.


    Seeing this scene, Yan Xiaoxi determines that Nangong Lin''s guess is true. Wan Sihan is really nervous. Yan Xiaoxi can''t fake a person''s expression in an emergency because of the most real idea in his heart.


    There is no doubt that wansihan likes beimengxi.


    Maybe he didn''t find it himself.


    "Princess Lin, please come and see what happened to the princess?" Wan Sihan carefully put beimengxi on the bed, moving gently, as if holding the most precious gift of time.


    Yan Xiaoxi hurried over without asking Wan Sihan how he knew she could do medicine.


    She sat by the bed, her eyes full of worry, and she knew that she had to do everything in the play.

 Chapter 246

    Yan Xiaoxi put his hand on beimengxi''s pulse, and his eyebrows gradually wrinkled, which made people feel bad.


    Wan Sihan noticed the expression on Bei Mengxi''s face, and he suddenly had a feeling that he didn''t dare. Tianyizhuang has a database, which records everyone''s things from birth to now. From the data, he learned that Yan Xiaoxi knows the medical skills. At the same time, he knows the origin of his master. Sai Huatuo, who has disappeared in the Jianghu, is not as good as him, It is conceivable that Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills, who got his true biography.


    If she feels a difficult condition, no one in the world can solve it.


    Is beimengxi bad?


    Why is he so worried? The memories in his mind are rewinding. The scenes of two people getting along emerge in front of love. Her watery eyes, naive smiles and straightforward actions are all deeply imprinted in his heart.


    Wan Sihan never remembered a woman so clearly. For the first time, he saw beimengxi from head to toe, from pores to every move.


    In the past, he thought that beimengxi was unique enough without the appearance of a princess, so people couldn''t help looking more.


    At this moment, I suddenly found that it was not the case.


    He seems to have fallen in love with her.


    "Lord Lin, how''s the princess?" asked Wan Sihan anxiously.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head, sighed and spit out four words: "life is not long."


    "What?" Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi incredulously and didn''t believe what she said was true.


    "Princess he" Wan Sihan was unwilling to admit it.


    "Yes, Menger. She has a stubborn disease and can''t be cured." Yan Xiaoxi continued. Her words were like a heavy explosive thrown at Wan Sihan and blew him to pieces.


    How could beimengxi die? How?


    A man who had just stood in front of him was about to die. Wan Sihan, who had been wandering in the Jianghu for many years, had long regarded life and death very lightly, and his heart was paralyzed after seeing countless deaths.


    However, at the thought of beimengxi''s leaving, his heart was like being cut by a knife. It felt like someone was holding a knife and cutting off his flesh with a knife. It was so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    "Brother Wan, are you all right?" Yan Xiaoxi asked knowingly.


    "Lord Lin, princess, is there really nothing she can do?" Wan Sihan asked.


    "Hey." Yan Xiaoxi sighed, but he was secretly happy. He felt that Nangong Lin''s method was really good, which could let Wan Sihan recognize his sincerity.


    "I''ll take her back to Xihua country." Wan Sihan won''t give up easily. He wants to take beimengxi back to the world''s first miracle doctor.


    Yan Xiaoxi stopped Wan Sihan in front of the bed and said, "brother Wan, what do you mean, questioning the imperial concubine''s medical skills?"


    "No," replied Wan Sihan coldly.


    "No? That''s what you mean." Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be angry.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned and explained, "Princess Lin, don''t get me wrong. I''m just worried about the princess."


    "If you worry about your dream, don''t I worry? She is my sister. I worry about her more than you." Yan Xiaoxi said angrily.


    Wan Sihan suddenly realized that his behavior had crossed the border. Yan Xiaoxi was right. From her standpoint, she was more worried about beimengxi than he was.


    "It''s rude," said Wan Sihan, clasping his hands and apologizing.


    "Brother Wan, don''t you think your reaction is too fierce? It seems that it''s no longer the concern of ordinary friends?" Yan Xiaoxi asked a question to see how Wan Sihan would answer.


    "I really don''t care about the princess as an ordinary friend." Wan Sihan felt that it was meaningless to continue to hide it.


    He really likes beimengxi and really likes her. He doesn''t want to deny it.


    Yan Xiaoxi thought about countless answers that Wan Sihan would make, but he didn''t expect it. He would admit it directly.


    However, enough men, true temperament.


    Beimengxi''s eyes are really good.


    Only when he experienced life and death did he really realize his true intention.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late. Everything is just a game.


    "Brother Bei, what are you talking about? I don''t understand?" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to hear Wan Sihan''s words, so that Bei Mengxi, who was lying in bed, could rest assured. She knew that Bei Mengxi had already woke up.


    "I like princesses," said Wan Sihan firmly.


    "Then why do you refuse when Menger expresses his heart to you?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to ask.


    Wan Sihan was stunned and showed an angry expression on his face. He regretted it very much. Why didn''t he understand his real thoughts at that time? Or you can have a last good time with her.


    "Is it useful to say this now, princess?" until now, Wan Sihan knew why he was lost.


    Is he too stupid to miss the meaning of expressing his heart with his beloved.


    "Brother Wan thought Menger was joking, so he refused her?" Yan Xiaoxi helped Wan Sihan say the answer in his heart.


    In love, both men and women will be confused and at a loss.


    Now Wan Sihan is just like this. He doesn''t see that Yan Xiaoxi is acting and lying to him too much. It''s true that Nangong Lin knows men.


    Wan Sihan nodded, looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "please let me take her away. No matter what method I use, I will cure her."


    "Are you willing to give your life to save her?" Yan Xiaoxi asked thoughtfully, letting Wan Sihan rekindle hope.


    "Yes," replied Wan Sihan without hesitation.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect that Wan Sihan''s feelings for beimengxi were so deep that he was willing to sacrifice himself for her.


    Now she can finally trust to give beimengxi to him.


    "Brother Wan, sometimes white lies are easier to accept than losing someone." Yan Xiaoxi left the room.


    Wan Sihan narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s far away back. He carefully analyzed the meaning of her words. When he recovered his reason, he soon figured out everything.


    Hehe, he wasted his intelligence for a while, but fell into the trap designed by others.


    Therefore, the world often says that the word love hurts people and makes people want to stop and can''t help themselves.


    "When will it be installed?" wansihan''s words returned to cold.


    Beimengxi on the bed suddenly opened her eyes. She listened to the conversation just now and finally understood his sincerity.


    It turned out that he really liked himself to a degree that he couldn''t imagine.


    "Wan Sihan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to cheat you." Bei Mengxi wrapped his hands together and looked at Wan Sihan wrongly.


    Wan Sihan stood in place like a sculpture, making people unable to get close.


    "Are you angry?" Bei Mengxi got up from bed, put on her shoes and stood beside Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan was speechless. He couldn''t tell how he felt at this time.


    Lost and recovered with anger, anger with excitement, excitement and full of lies. He hates being cheated. Now he is cheated by the woman he likes. It feels like people all over the world have betrayed him.

 Chapter 247

    Beimengxi took Wan Sihan''s sleeve and looked at him with pitiful eyes. She was both happy and wronged. She didn''t understand what went wrong. Wan Sihan liked her and she liked Wan Sihan. Wouldn''t it be good for them to be together?


    Why is wan Sihan clear about his mind and still cold to himself?


    Was it because she was dying that she said something just now?


    But then she was unconscious, and he didn''t have to do it at all?


    Or did he see through the scam early in the morning and cooperate with the acting?


    Wan Sihan''s cold eyes looked at beimengxi, looked at the tears overflowing from her eyes, frowned slightly and said, "princess."


    "Well." beimengxi agreed. He was not satisfied with wansihan''s address, and then said, "call me Menger."


    "Princess." Wan Sihan insisted.


    Beimengxi looked at him helplessly and compromised: "what''s the matter?"


    "Is it interesting to let me see my mind with life and death?" his words with obvious anger stunned beimengxi slightly. She really didn''t understand why Wan Sihan was angry?


    Yes, lying is lying. It''s her fault. The only way to keep two people together, isn''t it?


    If a white lie can be exchanged for a sincere love, she thinks it''s worth it.


    "Wan Sihan, I apologize to you again, because I don''t know if you like me, so I try to test your sincerity in this way. I know you are worried about me and are very angry at being cheated, but as long as we like each other? At least I know each other''s intentions, I can tell you clearly that I like you. What I said before is not a joke, but a watch Bai, I can''t understand your behavior, so I have to lie. "Beimengxi said more and more wronged, and tears the size of pearls kept flowing down.


    Looking at beimengxi crying uncontrollably, Wan Sihan is still indifferent. The expression on his face has not changed, which makes people unable to understand the real idea in his heart.


    "No matter what you do, you can''t make fun of your life." Wan Sihan said coldly, looking into the distance. He didn''t look in the direction of beimengxi, for fear that he couldn''t help being soft hearted.


    He knew that beimengxi''s willful nature, such things, for the first time, for the second time, for the second time, for countless times, and finally endless.


    In a strong heart, I can''t stand the pain of losing a deep lover.


    Just in his heart is really painful. He is not angry about this lie. On the contrary, he is glad that he can understand his mind in time. It''s not too late.


    However, in order to cure beimengxi''s temperament, he can only continue to maintain a cold appearance and let her keep it in her heart and will not act recklessly in the future.


    "Sorry." beimengxi choked and apologized.


    "Don''t cry." Wan Sihan''s tone was still stiff, even though he was comforting.


    Hearing this, beimengxi not only didn''t stop, but cried even more. Her tears couldn''t stop like running water.


    Now, Wan Sihan was completely flustered. He didn''t know whether he was too fierce and scared beimengxi.


    He anxiously walked over and wiped tears for beimengxi with his sleeves. His tone softened: "I''m crying. My eyes are swollen, so they''re not beautiful."


    "Aren''t you angry?" beimengxi looked up at Wan Sihan''s carved face. He was really handsome and had a good skin.


    Wan Sihan shook his head and replied, "if I don''t cry, I won''t be angry."


    "Really?" beimengxi was overjoyed and immediately smiled.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan nodded.


    "Wan Sihan, I''m sorry." beimengxi was really like being with Wan Sihan and said several words of apology.


    From small to large, she didn''t say sorry to anyone. She used all this sentence on WAN Sihan.


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi in surprise. He could see that she was sincerely apologizing and looking at him with affectionate and praying eyes. This was the first time that Wan Sihan met beimengxi. At the moment, she was so humble, not a beloved Princess in a golden body, but a little woman who bravely pursued love.


    He admired beimengxi''s courage to love and hate. If it weren''t for her plot, he didn''t know when he would understand his sincerity.


    A false alarm, but it was a blessing in disguise. How can he count it? He made a profit.


    "Menger, you can''t make fun of people with your life any more." Wan Sihan felt that he could no longer bear the pain of losing her.


    Beimengxi nodded solemnly and replied, "OK."


    "I now solemnly say to you that I like you." Wan Sihan thought that this sentence would be meaningful only when facing beimengxi.


    "I like you too." beimengxi''s mouth is filled with a happy smile. It turns out that this is the taste of love. It''s really wonderful. It''s fun to fly to heaven.


    "Come." Wan Sihan opened his arms and motioned Bei Mengxi to come.


    Beimengxi understood and suddenly jumped into Wan Sihan''s warm arms. His arms were really warm and made people feel safe. She tightly surrounded Wan Sihan''s waist and felt that their hearts were leaning together.


    In this way, I don''t do anything. I feel that time passes quickly when I stay together quietly.


    "When will you marry me?" beimengxi couldn''t wait to become wansihan''s wife.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. She didn''t think she would hear this question from beimengxi. She was as straightforward as ever, and didn''t hide her thoughts in the slightest.


    He put his arm on beimengxi''s waist and said, "soon."


    "When is it coming?" beimengxi continued to ask.


    "Soon," replied Wan Sihan.


    "Wan Sihan, can I ask you a question?" beimengxi''s expression suddenly became serious.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan nodded.


    "Will you like other women in the future?" after hesitating for a long time, beimengxi said this sentence.


    Now she can finally understand what Gu Yuyao and Yan Xiaoxi said. When you love someone deeply, you don''t want to share it with others. She doesn''t want other women around Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan was stunned and didn''t answer the question.


    Beimengxi''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley and came out of Wan Sihan''s arms. His clear eyes looked at his deep eyes and said, "why don''t you speak?"


    Wan Sihan remained silent and didn''t know how to answer.


    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan with disappointment. She was very cold. She hoped to meet a person who only dotes on herself like Yan Xiaoxi.


    Unfortunately, Wan Sihan is not.


    Sometimes, silence is the best answer. He doesn''t have the idea of raising a marriage. He doesn''t have the meaning of taking only one scoop for three thousand weak water, which makes beimengxi start to question herself. Is her vision really right?


    She is the princess of the North moon country. It''s really easy to find a man who only loves himself.


    Over the years, only wan Sihan has moved her, but things are often unsatisfactory.

 Chapter 248

    Wan Sihan fell into meditation and felt that the requirements put forward by Bei Mengxi were absurd, which shocked him. Since ancient times, men have three wives and four concubines. In ordinary things, her seemingly questioning tone was oppressive, as if she was threatening the identity of the princess, frustrating his self-esteem and damaging men''s face.


    How does beimengxi like her? After all, they are all princesses.


    After I really married her, I don''t know what it was like to be squeezed.


    With the power of the first villa in the world, he is not afraid of anyone, but he does not want to become an enemy with the North moon country.


    He has been used to a low-key, plain and free life for so many years. Few people know his true identity. He doesn''t want to be exposed to others.


    Once together with beimengxi, it will break the original tranquility of the four countries. He is not an ordinary man, but the leader of the first villa in the world. The four countries all want the power. From then on, his life will change dramatically.


    "Let me think about it." Wan Sihan thought about more things. He just determined his mind. Everything hasn''t come and prepared yet. He doesn''t want to give beimengxi an ethereal promise to do it.


    Wan Sihan was thinking about his own affairs in his heart, and had no idea about the expression on beimengxi''s face.


    She felt that Wan Sihan''s words were excuses and didn''t feel serious.


    "Oh." beimengxi''s lost promise greatly reduced his favor for WAN Sihan.


    "I''ll answer you this question." Wan Sihan never thought about the current situation. Everything happened so suddenly that people were not dazzled.


    He is a man who likes planning before he takes action. In the face of the sudden beimengxi, he hasn''t figured out what to do in the future.


    Marrying her is bound to put her in danger.


    He needs to think about these things.


    Seeing Wan Sihan distracted, beimengxi felt that his heart was not on him at all, and said angrily, "I''ll go back to the Palace first."


    In fact, her heart hoped that Wan Sihan would explain to her in order to keep her.


    Wan Sihan is a person who doesn''t understand interest. Of course, he doesn''t understand beimengxi''s words,


    "Have a good rest," said Wan Sihan, not feeling anything wrong.


    Beimengxi left here without saying a word. She felt more sad than wansihan''s refusal. She rushed back to the princess hall and rushed directly to Yan Xiaoxi''s room.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi suddenly fell into Yan Xiaoxi''s arms and cried again.


    "How?" Yan Xiaoxi patted beimengxi on the back and comforted her.


    "I don''t want to like wansihan anymore." beimengxi said with tears.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned. He didn''t know what had happened, which changed beimengxi''s idea. He continued to ask, "Menger, don''t cry, tell me in detail."


    "He''s not serious about me." Bei Mengxi murmured and told Yan Xiaoxi the whole thing in detail.


    Yan Xiaoxi said with a smile, "silly girl."


    "Why am I stupid?" beimengxi shouted with red lips and asked discontentedly.


    "Think about it. If Wan Sihan promised you at that time, it would prove that he was not serious about you. In my opinion, he should be thinking about your next step. After all, he can only determine the intentions of both sides. The future road is still a long way, so we can''t worry." when two people get along, they will stumble and bump. Beimengxi and WAN Sihan have no personnel training, Immature in dealing with things, without scruples about each other''s feelings.


    "Is it?" beimengxi stared incredulously.


    "Don''t meng''er believe me?" Yan Xiaoxi can understand Wan Sihan''s mood. He has his own difficulties. Bei Mengxi only thinks about his love and doesn''t consider the overall situation. Wan Sihan is different from a man after all. She must not think about his children''s private affairs first, which she admires.


    He is very rational, not affected by feelings, and is definitely a man to rely on.


    "Dream, don''t think about it." Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly.


    "I didn''t." beimengxi retorted.


    "Many things you don''t understand, you have to believe your own eyes."


    "But." beimengxi questioned herself.


    "No, but if you don''t even have basic trust at the beginning, how can you be together in the future." Yan Xiaoxi wants to wake up beimengxi. In love, you really worry about gain and loss at the beginning. As long as you go through this step, everything will be fine.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded and chose to believe Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Menger, the next thing needs to be handled by yourself." Yan Xiaoxi puns.


    "Sister Xi''er, are you leaving?" beimengxi hugged Yan Xiaoxi tightly. She really didn''t want her to leave herself. There was nothing anyone could help her in the future.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "Xiao Lin has been very accommodating to me. I don''t want him to delay things for me again and again, so I''ll really become a curse for beauty."


    "Well." beimengxi nodded, surprisingly without opening his mouth to stay.


    "When Menger grows up, you should take good care of yourself."


    "Sister Xi''er is the same. I''ll see you." beimengxi is glad to know Yan Xiaoxi. She taught herself a lot.


    "Hungry?" the sky gradually darkened. Beimengxi didn''t sleep well all night for WAN Sihan, and her face was haggard, which anyone could see.


    Beimengxi nodded, touched his shriveled belly and said, "I''m a little hungry."


    "Let''s go to the side hall to eat and call your royal brother, Xiao Lin and WAN Sihan." Yan Xiaoxi suggested.


    "OK." beimengxi clapped her hands.


    They got up together, walked out of the room and asked the maid to prepare dinner.


    Several people sat at the table and chatted, and the dishes soon filled the whole table.


    "You are welcome, Lord Lin and brother Wan." beiboxi raised his glass and began to propose a toast.


    Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan picked up the wine glass at the same time. They touched it and drank it all at once.


    "Sister Xi''er, let''s eat." beimengxi was already hungry and took the lead in picking up chopsticks and starting.


    "Well, eat." Yan Xiaoxi immediately showed his eating nature and tasted delicious food with Bei Mengxi.


    Nangong Lin stood up and said, "with this opportunity, I want to say something."


    "En?" Bei Boxi answered. He already knew what Nangong Lin wanted to say.


    Wan Sihan remained silent and looked at the voracious beimengxi from time to time.


    "Xi''er and I will go back to the North moon country tomorrow." the schedule of going back has been postponed again and again, and all the banquets in the world will eventually leave.


    I just hope that the next time we meet, they will still be friends, not enemies.


    The world is unpredictable. It''s really uncertain.


    "I wish Lord Lin a pleasant journey." Bei Boxi filled his glass with sad eyes and said with a bitter smile.


    Later, he can''t see Yan Xiaoxi in. Missing will be more painful than the suffering in his heart.


    "Have a nice trip." Wan Sihan will pick up his glass and drink it up.


    Acquaintance is fate. They don''t want to go up and down regardless of wisdom and power. They cherish each other.


    If you don''t grow up in troubled times, you will become friends.


    "Brother Bei, I know you don''t want to hear this. I still want to say, forget me and let yourself go." Yan Xiaoxi hopes that Bei Baixi can be happy. He is really distressing.


    Beiboxi glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and didn''t answer.

 Chapter 249

    Next, beiboxi filled himself with spirits, as if he wanted to relieve his worries with wine. No one stopped him. Getting drunk is sometimes a good thing, at least now beiboxi.


    Get drunk, forget Yan Xiaoxi, forget yourself and forget the pain. After tomorrow, it will be a new beginning.


    "Sister Xi''er, it''s not your fault." beimengxi comforted Yan Xiaoxi when he saw that he was in a bad mood.


    "The dream will comfort people. It''s really not the same." Yan Xiaoxi joked and took his eyes back from beiboxi.


    She can''t give what he wants. She has no choice but to keep a distance.


    The dinner was soon finished. After discussion, Wan Sihan decided to send beiboxi back, and the other three went back to the princess hall to rest. On the way back, Yan Xiaoxi was restless. His mind was full of beiboxi. He was really worried about leaving him drunk.


    Nangong Lin''s big hand held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand, saw through her mind and said, "go."


    "Xiao Lin, don''t get me wrong. I just want to say goodbye to brother Bei." after drinking like this, Bei Baixi will not get up tomorrow. Maybe that''s his purpose.


    Don''t want to send Yan Xiaoxi away in person, leave the last thought and let Yan Xiaoxi say goodbye to him.


    "I believe you." only four words are better than a thousand words.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s whole heart is on him. How can Nangong Lin not understand that she is very sorry for beiboxi? He also knows.


    He is stingy and often jealous, which doesn''t mean he is unkind.


    Beibaishi is the man he appreciates. He let go of his interest, did not make deviant behavior, and dared to love and hate. He is a man who makes women fall for it.


    Unfortunately, I love the wrong person.


    "I love you." leaving these words, Yan Xiaoxi turned and left without hesitation.


    The trust between her and Nangong Lin reached the peak. She could read each other''s inner thoughts without explanation or words. He didn''t want to leave regrets in his heart. He generously gave her time to say goodbye to beibai Xi.


    Such a affectionate man, how can people not love!


    In this life, Yan Xiaoxi can''t escape from Nangong Lin''s palm. They are destined to be bound together forever, never give up, and depend on each other for life and death.


    "Meng''er, you go back with the king. Don''t let Xi''er take the opportunity to worry." then Nangong Lin took a step and left.


    Beimengxi shouted with red lips and timidly followed nangonglin behind. She gave up the idea of looking for WAN Sihan. The girl should be reserved.


    Forget it, there will be a long time to come.


    When she married Wan Sihan, she could see sister Xi''er. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Nangong Lin is not surprised at beimengxi''s behavior. He completely ignores her existence and continues to walk forward. The scenery on the roadside floats past his eyes. All he thinks about is Yan Xiaoxi''s figure in his mind and heart.


    He quickened his pace and wanted to go back to the Princess Palace as soon as possible. There was a unique taste of her in the room, so he could restore his reason, hold back and not impulsively pull Yan Xiaoxi back to him.


    To tell the truth, he really regretted that he shouldn''t be so generous.


    Remembering the picture of Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi alone, they all went crazy with jealousy.


    Beimengxi trotted to Nangong Lin and asked curiously, "Lord Lin really doesn''t worry about sister Xi''er?"


    Nangong Lin glanced at beimengxi coldly and didn''t answer her question.


    "What if brother Huang did something too much to sister Xi''er?" Bei Mengxi continued to ask.


    "He dares."


    "Brother Huang is drunk."


    "Xi''er won''t do anything sorry for Ben Wang." Nangong Lin said this firmly.


    "Lord Lin is really confident." Bei Mengxi looked at Nangong Lin enviously. He really believed Yan Xiaoxi. Their relationship was very good. When could she and WAN Sihan reach this level.


    Soon, Nangong Lin and beimengxi returned to the Princess Palace and went back to their rooms to rest.


    On the other side, Yan Xiaoxi came to beiboxi''s palace with a worried mood, stood at the door, breathed a sigh, summoned up the courage to go in.


    He pushed the door in and saw such a scene. Beiboxi was lying on the bamboo stick, and WAN Sihan was no longer in the room.


    She went to the table, pushed beibaishi and said, "brother Bei?"


    "You''re coming." beiboxi sat up and put his hot eyes on Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat down and asked, "are you drunk?"


    "Is there any difference between being drunk and not being drunk? Sometimes it''s better to be drunk than sober." beibaishi''s words were full of sadness and distressed.


    "Brother Bei, I''m here to say goodbye to you." Yan Xiaoxi directly indicated his intention.


    "You have to go after all." North Percy grabbed the wine pot on the table and tried to pour wine into the glass.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi grabbed the wine pot in beiboxi''s hand and said, "don''t drink any more."


    "Xi''er, let me drink. Let me sink myself for the last time, show my complete self in front of you, and draw a complete end to this love." Bei Baixi grabbed the wine pot and picked up two cups, one in front of himself and the other in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    After filling both cups, he said, "come and drink."


    "Brother Bei, don''t do this." looking at such beiboxi makes Yan Xiaoxi feel more guilty.


    "I don''t seem to have had a drink with Xi''er, so I''ll fulfill my wish." said Bei Boxi, forcing the on the table into Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Xi''er, are meng''er and WAN Sihan in love?" beiboxi could see that there was something between Bei Mengxi and WAN Sihan. Yan Xiaoxi must know everything.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Does she really like wansihan?"


    "Why do you ask?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at beiboxi suspiciously and didn''t understand what he meant.


    "In fact, you don''t understand dreams," said North Percy, pouring himself another glass of wine.


    "Brother Bei, you''re drunk." Yan Xiaoxi thought Bei Boxi was talking nonsense.


    "I''m not drunk." beibaishi didn''t know how sober he was at the moment. He hated why he wasn''t drunk and was still so sober.


    Heart, still so painful.


    In front of Yan Xiaoxi, he is still so calm and shy.


    He still loves her so much.


    "Brother Bei, let me help you to have a rest." seeing that it was not early, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to leave. She came out for a while, afraid that Nangong Lin would worry.


    "You don''t know that Meng Er doesn''t like wansihan," cried North Percy.


    "Menger likes wansihan." Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly. He didn''t know why beiboxi thought so. Whether it was her judgment or what she saw with her own eyes, beimengxi absolutely likes wansihan. This fact is undeniable.


    "My father found Menger, and then she expressed her heart like wansihan," North Percy continued.


    "Brother Bei, you misunderstood." only Yan Xiaoxi knew that Bei Mengxi had said her feelings for WAN Sihan early in the morning.


    "So everything is a misunderstanding." beiboxi hopes to protect the people around him and be with Yan Xiaoxi, but he does everything.


    Yan Xiaoxi helped the drunken beiboxi up. She didn''t find a tall body standing at the door and listened to all their conversations.

 Chapter 250

    After settling down beiboxi, Yan Xiaoxi immediately left the room and returned to the Princess Palace. It was already midnight. She thought Nangong Lin was asleep and climbed into bed. A familiar voice came to her ears.


    "Back." Nangong Lin stretched out his hand and held Yan Xiaoxi firmly together.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Yan Xiaoxi rubbed into Nangong Lin''s arms, making their bodies closer.


    "Miss you." Nangong Lin''s magnetic and pleasant voice floated in the room.


    "I miss you too." Yan Xiaoxi felt a lot easier when he finally solved beiboxi''s problem.


    "I can''t sleep without holding you." I don''t know when Nangong Lin has developed this habit. Even if she doesn''t do anything, holding Yan Xiaoxi quietly will make her heart more calm.


    With her, everything becomes very smooth, and no matter how difficult it is, it becomes easy.


    "Isn''t Xiao Lin jealous?" Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously.


    Based on her understanding of Nangong Lin, he certainly didn''t want to see beiboxi himself. Even if he didn''t want to, he chose to compromise. This is what really moved people.


    "Of course jealous, Xi''er belongs to the king." Nangong Lin touched Yan Xiaoxi''s hair and said overbearing.


    "Well, I belong to you." such an overbearing Nangong Lin is the real him. For her, he gave in, compromised and tolerated countless times. Yan Xiaoxi saw everything in his eyes and kept it in his heart.


    "Xi''er, can you act stupid and make people think you are a woman who can only eat like before?" Nangong Lin doesn''t want others to like Yan Xiaoxi. It''s not that he doesn''t have self-confidence, but that he doesn''t want to pay attention to anyone except him in her eyes.


    "Isn''t it good for me now?" Yan Xiaoxi felt very happy to be himself.


    "Not good." Nangong Lin''s voice increased and spit out these two words.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and asked suspiciously, "why is it bad?"


    "Too charming?" Nangong Lin said.


    "Aren''t you the same? First Liu Zhixue, then Xian Yiyi, followed by a beimengxi, who has been attracting bees and butterflies. Do I want to make you ugly? Otherwise, you may fall in love with others one day." Yan Xiaoxi joked.


    Recalling the past, I found that there were so many obstacles between them.


    Fortunately, they are unswerving and break through many difficulties together.


    "As long as Xi''er is willing, I will." Nangong Lin is not a person who cares about his appearance. As long as Yan Xiaoxi can be happy, any conditions can be met.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi asked incredulously.


    At first, she was fascinated by Nangong Lin''s appearance. If he was an ugly man, there would be nothing behind him.


    When two people''s hearts are close together, they see the inner beauty, throw away their appearance and find the advantages of each other.


    Nangong Lin is very considerate, careful, tolerant, smart and brave. He has many advantages. He can''t say enough. The most important thing is that he loves her and dotes on her. That''s enough. Yan Xiaoxi is satisfied.


    "Of course." Nangong Lin''s expression didn''t look like a joke at all.


    "I can''t bear it." Yan Xiaoxi has confidence in himself and their feelings.


    "In Xi''er''s heart, is this king important or my face important?" Nangong Lin suddenly asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "it''s all important. Your face is a part of you. As long as it''s you, I like it."


    People, there will always be the day when their faces die. When Nangong Lin gets old, he will also become a handsome old man. It seems good.


    "How talkative." Nangong Lin was elated by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "What about Xiao Lin Lin? I''m not beautiful. Will you still love me?" as Nangong Lin, you can marry a young girl at any time.


    As time went by, she was not sure whether the original promise would still be valid.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin replied firmly.


    "You didn''t lie to me?" sometimes when a woman clearly hears the answer she wants, she will still ask again.


    "Ben Wang will never cheat Xi''er. It seems it''s late and go to bed early." Nangong Lin is afraid that if he continues, he can''t help bathing the fire. He won''t let Yan Xiaoxi work too hard tomorrow.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi agreed, obediently closed his eyes and soon fell asleep in Nangong Lin''s arms.


    At dawn, Nangong Lin got up to pack up before waking up Yan Xiaoxi in bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi rubbed his sleeping eyes and got up from bed.


    After eating, she was ready to go to the imperial study to say goodbye to the emperor. At the door, she met beimengxi, who rushed in angrily. Her expression was anxious, her face was covered with tears, and she held a piece of paper in her hand.


    Beimengxi looked up and saw that the person in front of him was Yan Xiaoxi. His tears flowed down and said, "sister Xi''er, Wan Sihan has gone. He doesn''t want me."


    "What?" hearing the news, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help being shocked.


    It was fine yesterday. Why did Wan Sihan leave quietly?


    What the hell is going on?


    "Menger, don''t cry, speak slowly." Yan Xiaoxi painfully wiped the tears on Bei Mengxi''s face.


    "Look, this is the letter he left." said Bei Mengxi, handing the letter to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately took over and looked at it carefully. There was a sentence written on it: "I''m leaving. Don''t look for it."


    What does Wan Sihan mean?


    Yan Xiaoxi said angrily that her hands were pinched into a ball. She had never seen such a shameless man. She stole beimengxi''s heart and left as if nothing had happened.


    If he doesn''t like beimengxi, it''s just.


    Obviously, they are in love. What does he want to do?


    "Menger, don''t be sad. People like Wan Sihan are not worth crying for her." since she liked Wan Sihan, Bei Mengxi didn''t know how many times she cried, which made Yan Xiaoxi very distressed.


    "Sister Xi''er, what should I do now?" beimengxi asked at a loss. She really panicked and didn''t know what to do?


    This completely asked Yan Xiaoxi. In fact, she didn''t know what to do.


    Feelings are two people''s things, others are not easy to intervene.


    "Xiao Lin, what do you say?" Yan Xiaoxi threw the problem to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi helplessly. It seemed to say, how do I know what to do?


    Beimengxi looked forward to Nangong Lin. last time, he gave an idea to let Wan Sihan understand his mind. Maybe Lord Lin would have a way.


    Facing the hot eyes of the two women, Nangong Lin could only harden his head, carefully analyzed the matter, and said, "I think there is something strange. Wan Sihan is not like an irresponsible person. He likes dreams and won''t leave her alone."


    "However, he''s gone now. He can''t ask clearly." Yan Xiaoxi thinks that Wan Sihan''s way of doing things is not a woman''s patent. He doesn''t think it''s thoughtless to leave without making it clear?


    These days, there are men like this, grinding haw, leaving no doubt to leave, making people have an impulse to kill him.

 Chapter 251

    Yan Xiaoxi looks at Nangong Lin and feels that beimengxi has only two choices at present. One is to forget Wan Sihan. The other is to ask him clearly. Yan Xiaoxi gives Nangong Lin a look and wants him to tell beimengxi about it.


    Nangong Lin smiled and was not angry with Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior. He moved his eyes to Mengxi and said, "Menger, the king can help you find Wan Sihan, and the rest can only rely on yourself."


    "Sister Xi''er, do I want to find him?" beimengxi hesitated and didn''t know whether to be desperate for love.


    "Meng''er, sister Xi''er can only help you here." Yan Xiaoxi feels that she can''t interfere too much with Bei Mengxi''s feelings. She has ideas and can''t rely on others for everything. She should learn to make her own decisions.


    "Well," Bei Mengxi nodded.


    "Find Wan Sihan and I''ll let Xi''er''s Flying Pigeon send you a message." then Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi continued to walk in the direction of the imperial study.


    Beimengxi looked at the two people''s far away back with sad eyes. Wan Sihan left and Xi''er''s sister was going to leave.


    Everything seemed to return to the origin, and nothing existed. In the end, she was still alone.


    After the bodyguard''s communication, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi went in. The emperor and queen were inside. Sure enough, they didn''t see beiboxi.


    "Xi''er doesn''t stay a few more days." the queen took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said kindly.


    "Thanks for the kindness of my mother, all the feasts will come to an end. I always have to leave. There is no difference between early and late." Yan Xiaoxi replied politely.


    "That''s right, Lord Lin must take good care of Xi''er." after so many things, the queen knows that Yan Xiaoxi can''t be with Bei Baixi. Now the situation is the best situation and doesn''t hurt harmony.


    Nangong Lin''s face was expressionless and replied, "I will."


    The queen nodded, pinched Mei with a smile and said, "so is Xi''er. I won''t send you this sister."


    She accentuated the words "Mei Mei" and the meaning was obvious. However, if she wanted Yan Xiaoxi to clarify her identity, she and Bei Baixi were brothers and sisters now and could never be together.


    "Brother Huang was drunk yesterday. It didn''t hurt." Yan Xiaoxi, who was so smart, understood it as soon as he heard it and smiled without mind.


    "So it is." the queen made a suddenly realized expression, indicating that she didn''t know anything about it.


    "The North moon country is Xi''er''s home. You can come at any time in the future." the emperor was not polite. He thought Yan Xiaoxi was a lucky star. With her help, he successfully removed Gu Zetian and fulfilled his wish for so many years.


    It''s a pity that he and North Percy are predestined and not together. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    The queen stared at the emperor and felt that the emperor was working against herself. All she thought about was beiboxi, and everything she did was based on the premise. The emperor was thinking about the whole Beiyue country, and everything she did was for the sake of the overall situation.


    They have different starting points and naturally have different views.


    "Yes," Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    Whether you come or not, answer like this.


    After all, there is beimengxi here. I don''t know. She will come again in Beiyue country. It depends on Nangong Lin''s permission.


    Presumably, he won''t let her see North Percy again.


    "Xi''er, the palace has treated you as her own daughter for a long time. I really don''t want to give you up." as she said, the queen was hungry and tears came up in her eyes to prove her words.


    "Xi''er, too." Yan Xiaoxi could see that the Queen''s words were not sincere and pretended to match.


    "The emperor, empress, it''s not early, so I''ll leave." Nangong Lin really couldn''t see the empress''s false expression, which interrupted the picture of their mother daughter''s deep love.


    "Empress, you will see Xi''er in the future. Don''t do this." the emperor held the empress close and comforted her.


    "Yes, empress mother, take care of your health." Yan Xiaoxi said with concern. She hoped that the queen would be healthy anyway. This was her last intention to beibaixi.


    "The mother will." the queen reluctantly released Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, and the farewell drama finally came to an end.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin and said, "let''s go."


    She is really happy that she can finally return to the Nanshui state, the Lin palace and her own home.


    "Well." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. They looked at each other with four eyes. Everything was silent.


    At the moment of turning around, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt that he was weak. He fell to the ground without warning.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin anxiously held Yan Xiaoxi in his arms, and his face changed greatly.


    He didn''t know how Yan Xiaoxi, who had been well, suddenly fainted.


    Nothing has happened now. It shouldn''t be pretending.


    "Xi''er, what''s wrong with her?" the emperor went up with the emperor and asked with concern.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and was not in the mood to pay attention to the emperor and the queen. Without saying a word, he took her out of the imperial study.


    "Come here, doctor Xuan." they returned to the princess hall together.


    In the Princess Palace, beimengxi looked at the roof with a sad face. In her sight, she suddenly saw the familiar figure of Nangong Lin. his face was flustered and came in angrily.


    Beimengxi quickly got up and greeted her. She saw her favorite sister Xi''er lying quietly in Nangong Lin''s arms.


    "Lord Lin, what about sister Xi''er?" beimengxi''s voice trembled slightly. She was worried about what would happen to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Lin ignores beimengxi, goes straight to the room, puts her gently on the big bed, and looks at Yan Xiaoxi who is like a delicate ceramic doll on the bed. Nangong Lin''s heart is as painful as a knife. He is afraid of losing Yan Xiaoxi.


    I''ve never been so afraid of losing someone.


    Last time he pushed him away, even if he felt heartache, even if he didn''t give up, even if he was embarrassed, he was confident that he could recover her.


    He can do anything for her, but he can''t decide life and death.


    "Lord Lin, don''t worry too much. Sister Xi''er will be fine. Isn''t she good at medicine? She must be fine." Yan Xiaoxi comforted.


    It''s a cruel thing that doctors can''t cure themselves.


    No matter how clever Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills are, once something happens, he can''t save himself.


    Nangong Lin nodded at beimengxi, looked at her gratefully, and found that her change was really great.


    Yan Xiaoxi has a kind of magic that can make earth shaking changes in the people close to her, and everything will develop in a good direction.


    "Lord Lin, I have sent someone to announce the imperial doctor." the emperor and the queen then went into the house.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered, and his aura was low.


    Urged again and again, the imperial doctor arrived dusty. Just when he wanted to salute, he was stopped by the Emperor: "give Princess Lin a diagnosis and treatment first."


    "Yes." the doctor panted and came to the bedside before he calmed down.


    "Lord Lin, please let me go. I''ll give Princess Lin a diagnosis and treatment." Nangong Lin''s tall and mighty body stood in front of the bed, and the imperial doctor couldn''t get through at all.


    One side was the emperor''s order, and the other was Prince Lin, who made people retreat. The imperial doctor''s whole heart was hanging, for fear that his neck and head would be separated if he was not careful.

 Chapter 252

    The imperial doctor sat by the bed, took out the silk thread from the medicine box, and tied the thin thread to Yan Xiaoxi''s pulse. His brain was also full of doubts. We all know how clever Princess Lin''s medical skills are. It is reasonable to say that the doctor knew his disease very well. How could she faint for no reason?


    The imperial doctor just put his hand on the silk thread. Before he confirmed, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly opened his eyes in bed. The first thing he did was to stop the imperial doctor''s diagnosis and treatment.


    "I''m fine." in the face of the attention of the public, Yan Xiaoxi was very moved. She knew her body very well.


    There are some things she doesn''t want Nangong Lin to know for the time being.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin sat by the bed, picked Yan Xiaoxi up and looked at her nervously.


    "Xiao Lin, you are nervous. I may be too tired recently." Yan Xiaoxi reached out and touched Nangong Lin''s cheek to comfort him.


    Nangong Lin nodded and didn''t continue to ask. He could see that Yan Xiaoxi was hiding something. Since she didn''t want to say, he didn''t ask.


    "Sister Xi''er, you scared me to death." Bei Mengxi had tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. She was really worried about Yan Xiaoxi''s safety.


    "Fool, don''t cry. Isn''t I all right now?" Yan Xiaoxi was distressed to see beimengxi crying like a tearful person.


    "Xi''er, you''d better let the imperial doctor have a look." the queen asked with concern. She had another idea in her heart. Yan Xiaoxi fainted again and again. Is it pregnant?


    After all, Yan Xiaoxi is her nominal daughter. She still needs to make a gift.


    "Yes, let the imperial doctor show you why you fainted?" the emperor winked at the imperial doctor as he agreed.


    The imperial doctor understood and took action immediately. Before he got close to Yan Xiaoxi, he was stopped by Nangong Lin''s indifferent voice: "No."


    The simple two words with awe inspiring courage make people unable to surrender.


    "Thank you for your concern. You forget that I can do medicine myself. Don''t worry." Yan Xiaoxi explained by skipping the theme.


    The emperor and the queen looked at each other and felt that the parties were reluctant to say so.


    "Then Xi''er should have a good rest." the queen asked.


    "Xi''er will." Yan Xiaoxi replied.


    Soon, Nangong Lin was the only one left in the room. He opened the quilt and held Yan Xiaoxi tightly in his arms, as if to rub her into his bones.


    "Pain." Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly. He could feel Nangong Lin''s mood at the moment. He couldn''t help shouting until he couldn''t help it. It was enough to see how much strength he used.


    "Xi''er, don''t leave me." Nangong Lin''s voice was a little choked.


    Yan Xiaoxi held Nangong Lin''s thick hand, looked into the distance and said firmly, "No."


    "I''m really afraid of losing you." Nangong Lin can''t imagine what he will become after losing Yan Xiaoxi.


    How to spend the long years without her?


    "Me too." there was a trace of sadness in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. However, it was just a sweep. When Nangong Lin noticed, it was too late.


    "Xi''er, no matter what happens, the king will believe you." Nangong Lin can see that Yan Xiaoxi has something on her mind, but she doesn''t want to tell herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and understood her every look and every move. So her mind couldn''t hide from Nangong Lin. even so, she still didn''t want to say.


    It''s not that I don''t believe him, but that I choose to hide because I believe and love him too much.


    She had already regarded Nangong Lin''s life more important than herself.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi avoided Nangong Lin''s hot eyes.


    "Rest." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to force Yan Xiaoxi. As long as she loves him and he loves her, that''s enough. He doesn''t want to investigate other things.


    "OK." they held each other''s hearts and hugged each other. The trip to nanshaui country was postponed again.


    Yan Xiaoxi seemed very tired and didn''t wake up until dark.


    Nangong Lin carefully got up for fear of disturbing Yan Xiaoxi around him, and went to the side hall to have dinner with Bei Mengxi.


    "Where''s sister Xi''er?" Bei Mengxi was very good today. She stayed in her room and didn''t dare to disturb Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Still resting." Nangong Lin''s face was obviously bad.


    Beimengxi gave Nangong Lin a piece of his favorite braised meat and said, "Lord Lin, don''t worry too much. Sister Xi''er is just too tired and has a good rest."


    "Yes." Nangong Lin nodded.


    "In fact, I don''t think sister Xi''er is too tired. Instead, she seems to be." beimengxi wants to stop talking. Her idea is just speculation, without basis.


    "Speak frankly." Nangong Lin felt that beimengxi and Yan Xiaoxi were close, and maybe he could find useful information from her.


    Beimengxi put down his chopsticks, looked directly into Nangong Lin''s eyes and said, "Lord Lin has thought about a problem."


    "En?" Nangong Lin looked at beimengxi suspiciously.


    "Why doesn''t sister Xi''er let the imperial doctor treat her?" asked Bei Mengxi, a little adult.


    "Say." Nangong Lin spits out the word coldly, and doesn''t want to continue to play riddles with beimengxi.


    "Maybe she is pregnant. She wants to surprise Lord Lin and tell you in person." beimengxi thinks Yan Xiaoxi is very pregnant, can eat, sleepy, overworked and faint.


    Hearing this, Nangong Lin cleared the haze from his face and said, "but she didn''t tell me."


    "You don''t understand that. Mammy said that you can''t say it casually in the first three months of pregnancy. Sister Xi''er is for the good of her children." beimengxi listened to the mammy of the older generation in the palace.


    Nangong Lin inexplicably felt that beimengxi''s words were in the end. Is he going to be a father? It''s really good to have the crystallization of his own love with Xi''er. He wants to rush to the room immediately and tell her the joy. However, since she chooses to hide, he will respect her decision.


    "Lord Lin, am I going to be a little aunt?" beimengxi jumped up and thought, what kind of baby Yan Xiaoxi will give birth to.


    "Shh!" Nangong Lin sat beimengxi down and motioned her to keep her voice down so that Yan Xiaoxi wouldn''t hear it.


    Beimengxi understood, hurriedly covered his mouth and asked, "Lord Lin likes boys or girls?"


    "As long as Xi''er is born, I like it." Nangong Lin doesn''t have the concept of son preference. If a boy is as handsome as him, he will fascinate thousands of girls. If a girl is as beautiful as Xi''er, he will fascinate men all over the world.


    He will dote on both men and women.


    "Menger, we just don''t know about it." Nangong Lin always doesn''t believe in superstition. This time, she chose to do it for Yan Xiaoxi, but also for the good of her children.


    "OK." beimengxi nodded.


    "Lord Lin, I''m just guessing. I''m not sure if sister Xi''er is pregnant." beimengxi said weakly. She can''t do medicine. What should I do if there is an Oolong at that time?


    Nangong Lin glanced at beimengxi coldly and asked, "what are the symptoms of pregnancy?"


    "Vomit, sleepiness, emotional instability." beimengxi replied.


    "I will watch Xi''er carefully." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to be happy. If Yan Xiaoxi is really pregnant, he can take care of her silently.

 Chapter 253

    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to leave the North moon country and was stopped by Nangong Lin. he said that he wanted to rest for a few more days for the sake of his health. In fact, he was to observe whether she was pregnant or not. He followed Yan Xiaoxi for several days, almost to the point of boredom.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you doing? No, I won''t faint again." Yan Xiaoxi helplessly looked at Nangong Lin and didn''t know what he meant. He stuck to her like fast brown sugar. Everything was together. Going to the toilet and taking a bath were no exception, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    Of course, she didn''t know that Nangong Lin did this because she was nervous about her, cared about her and cared about her.


    His strong concern almost overwhelmed her.


    "I want to be with Xi''er every minute," Nangong Lin said.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi giggled. She didn''t know what she could do except giggle.


    She also wants to be with him all the time. The two people in love need to have their own separate space. Distance produces beauty. Giving each other freedom appropriately will make the relationship better and more stable. She knows that she was frightened by Nangong Lin last time.


    Nangong Lin is becoming more and more unlike himself. He has government affairs to deal with. He doesn''t do business and becomes surrounded by himself. What''s the matter?


    She won''t run away. Why watch so closely?


    "Have you inquired about Wan Sihan''s whereabouts?" Yan Xiaoxi was smart enough to change the topic.


    Nangong Lin nodded, took out a note from his sleeve, handed it to Yan Xiaoxi and said, "Wan Sihan''s address."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi took it and took a look. She was familiar with the place written on it. It was a place in dongjingguo.


    Mention the East mirror country Yan Xiaoxi, Yan Xiaotian''s kind face appears in his mind. I don''t know if his father is okay? She really misses him.


    "Xi''er, how?" Nangong Lin asked with concern, looking at the sadness in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    Recently, she is often sentimental, emotionally unstable, eats a lot, and vomiting has not been found yet.


    Nangong Lin believes that Yan Xiaoxi is very likely to be pregnant.


    "It''s all right. I think of my father." Yan Xiaoxi told me truthfully.


    Apart from that secret, she can confess everything like Nangong Lin.


    "I''ll take you back to see him sometime." Yan Xiaoxi spent some time in Nanshui state, and it''s normal to study at home.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, staring at Shuiling''s eyes.


    Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist and said, "I will do what I promised Xi''er."


    "Thank you, Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi buried her head in Nangong Lin''s chest. She really had something on her mind. It was really hard to hide something that she couldn''t tell Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, I hope you can be happy." Nangong Lin wanted to ask Yan Xiaoxi the truth. Afraid that he was too excited, he had to swallow the words in his throat.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "I''m happy to have you around."


    "Me too." they hugged each other and watched the sunset fall quietly. They both hoped that time would solidify at this moment. There was no struggle, no conspiracy, no other people, just the two of them.


    As night falls, Nangong Lin sends Yan Xiaoxi back to his room while he goes to find beimengxi.


    Bang Bang


    "Come in." beimengxi tilted her head and looked at the moonlight. Her mind was full of Wan Sihan''s handsome face. She really missed him.


    I really don''t understand why he left.


    Are you so bad? Let him leave without saying goodbye.


    "The king has come in." Nangong Lin interrupted beimengxi''s reverie.


    Seeing Nangong Lin, beimengxi was surprised and didn''t understand what he came to do?


    "Lord Lin?" Bei Mengxi looked at Nangong Lin suspiciously.


    "This is wan Sihan''s address," Nangong Lin said directly, and handed the note to beimengxi.


    Beimengxi suddenly got up from the stool, took the note, and said with tears in her eyes, "thank you, Lord Lin."


    She looked at the address above with low eyes, as if she rushed to Wan Sihan immediately and asked him why he left and why he left himself?


    Do you know, she''s really sad?


    "Meng''er, sister Xi''er is unhappy. Go and have a chat with her." this is Nangong Lin''s real purpose here.


    "OK." beimengxi agreed very readily.


    Wan Sihan and Yan Xiaoxi are equally important to her. It''s getting late now. I can''t wait to start tomorrow.


    "Thank you." Nangong Lin whispered these two words.


    Beimengxi looked at Nangong Lin in disbelief, as if she saw some miracle. She actually heard Nangong Lin say thank you like herself. How is it possible?


    She''s not hallucinating, is she?


    "Lord Lin, didn''t you just thank me?" asked Bei Mengxi uncertainly.


    "No, I didn''t say anything." since beimengxi didn''t hear it, Nangong Lin thought that nothing had happened.


    "So, you did speak just now, I understand." beimengxi nodded suddenly. She didn''t have an illusion. Nangong Lin really said thank you.


    He was the prince of the south water country. He was very noble. He must have bowed his head to others without bowing. He did so for Yan Xiaoxi.


    To a woman, said thank you.


    Nangong Lin, a man, impressed beimengxi.


    He is really good to Yan Xiaoxi. He is very cold in front of everyone. Only in front of Yan Xiaoxi will he show a gentle side, which makes her envy.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Nangong Lin pretended not to understand.


    Beimengxi covered her mouth and smiled secretly. She thought Nangong Lin was very cute. No wonder sister Xi''er would like him.


    "I''m going to find Xi''er''s sister," said Bei Mengxi, and ran to the room with Yan Xiaoxi. Her pistachio soon made Yan Xiaoxi laugh.


    Listening to the sound of laughter in the room, Nangong Lin''s mouth evokes an inexplicable radian. Yan Xiaoxi''s smile is his greatest satisfaction.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi sat on the bed together, chatting and talking about their own thoughts.


    "Sister Xi''er, Lord Lin really loves you." Bei Mengxi doesn''t understand why Yan Xiaoxi is unhappy.


    "I know." no one in the world can understand Nangong Lin''s deep feelings better than her.


    "In fact, you can tell him directly if you have anything." beimengxi said tentatively.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi in surprise, knocked her on the forehead and said, "what''s your idea?"


    "I don''t have it." beimengxi spits out her tongue mischievously, trying not to let Yan Xiaoxi see through her mind.


    "Menger, have you decided?" Yan Xiaoxi worried that beimengxi would be hurt.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi firmly, nodded solemnly and said, "I want to ask him clearly."


    "OK, sister Xi''er supports you." Yan Xiaoxi feels that beimengxi at this moment is very brave and wants to give her confidence.


    "Thank you, sister Xi''er." she dared not tell anyone about these things, but told her everything. Yan Xiaoxi gradually became the person she trusted most.


    "Silly girl, take good care of yourself." Yan Xiaoxi takes beimengxi into his arms. They really want to separate.


    Beimengxi hugged Yan Xiaoxi tightly and said, "we all want to be happy."

 Chapter 254

    Beimengxi and Yan Xiaoxi talked for a long time. When sleepiness hit, they reluctantly left the room.


    Nangong Lin has been guarding outside the door, trying to leave them a separate space. Beimengxi didn''t go in until he left.


    "Xi''er, are you in a good mood?" Nangong Lin took off his coat, lay beside Yan Xiaoxi and hugged her in his arms.


    "Thank you, Xiao Lin." Yan Xiaoxi thanked Nangong Lin for what he had not done.


    "As long as Xi''er is happy," Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi was much better. She could read the message in her eyes.


    "Xiao Lin, we will always be together. No matter what can''t separate us, death can''t." Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly, with a very serious expression.


    Nangong Lin lowered his eyes, looked at Yan Xiaoxi in his arms in surprise, and whispered, "well."


    "Let''s sleep." Yan Xiaoxi said, dropping a good night kiss on Nangong Lin''s forehead.


    "OK." Nangong Lin stretched out his hand and put out the candle on the table with his internal power.


    Just as they closed their eyes, there was a sudden sound in their ears.


    "There''s something moving." Nangong Lin immediately alerted the editor. Something intruded into the room. It''s not clear whether it''s a person or not?


    Yan Xiaoxi also found this. In the dark, he stuck close to Nangong Lin and said, "be careful."


    "Yes." Nangong Lin agreed, carefully got up from the bed, walked to the table and lit the candle with a fire.


    In an instant, the room became very bright.


    They looked around and found that there was no doubt, but there was a carrier pigeon on the table.


    Nangong Lin frowned and was ready to attack the carrier pigeon. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi stopped him in time: "wait a minute."


    She recognized that the carrier pigeon had the mark of Hou Ye''s house on it. It was a carrier pigeon from Dongjing country. Did her father pass it on to her?


    Is there something?


    Yan Xiaoxi took the clothes by the bed, put them on his body, went to the table, took out the note on the pigeon''s leg and looked at it carefully.


    I saw a few big characters written on it. The Marquis was seriously ill.


    With a brush, the note in her hand fell to the ground.


    Dad is ill and should be very serious. Otherwise, the flying pigeon will not send a letter to inform her. Yan Xiaoxi can''t help worrying. She wants to go back to Dongjing country and accompany him. She knows medicine and may cure dad''s disease.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi''s abnormal performance, Nangong Lin immediately realized the seriousness of the matter, picked up the note on the ground, saw the content, and immediately understood why she had such an expression.


    It turned out that Yan Xiaotian was ill. Blood is thicker than water. As a child, he naturally cares about his parents'' health.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry, Hou ye will be fine." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and comforted him.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. She couldn''t be at ease without looking at her father in person.


    "Yes, sleep." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi to the bed and helped her down.


    Yan Xiaoxi was lying on the sandalwood bed, full of Yan Xiaotian''s kind faces. Although they gathered less and separated more, they had a good relationship. His father really loved him. I remember when I was a child, I was sick and lived in a deep mountain with my master. I couldn''t go down the mountain. After my father knew it, he came to the deep mountain alone and took care of her for a whole month.


    Now, her father''s life, but she can''t do anything. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    She looked at Nangong Lin around her and wanted to ask her to go back to dongjingguo. She had to swallow it again. She knew clearly that Nangong Lin would not agree.


    He has compromised for himself many times. This time, she doesn''t want to give him any more trouble.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin called tentatively to see if Yan Xiaoxi was asleep.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi answered softly.


    "Let''s go to dongjingguo." his words were not inquiry or consultation, like an order that could not be disobeyed, which people had to obey.


    Nangong Lin saw through Yan Xiaoxi''s mind at a glance. Her heart is like an arrow. She is in the North moon country, and her heart has already flown to the East mirror country. Even taking her back to the south water country is meaningless. He felt that as long as she was happy, everything else was not important.


    For her, he left the tense situation and came here. He had no regrets and hugged Yan Xiaoxi tightly in his arms. No matter what price he paid, it was worth it.


    There is nothing in the world, anything can equal her smile.


    "Xiao Lin Lin." Yan Xiaoxi buried his whole head in Nangong Lin''s chest. His arms are always so warm, with a faint fragrance of dragon. It smells good and makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    He has changed enough for himself. Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to be a burden to Nangong Lin. even if he doesn''t want to, he has added a lot of trouble to him.


    In this way, this man will take her first in everything, do anything and put her first. Such deep feelings, no matter who is moved, are very happy.


    "I haven''t seen the Marquis yet, so I should go to see him." Yan Xiaotian''s name is well known. He has made great achievements in war and planned strategies. He hasn''t been defeated once so far. He wasn''t the one who fought against Nanshui last time. Otherwise, the situation may change.


    Half a year ago, Yan Xiaoxi saw through the world of mortals and didn''t want to continue cheating in the DPRK. Therefore, he handed over the right of war, returned home and lived a good life.


    However, the emperor did not let him go. He felt that he was still a danger and sent Yan Xiaoxi to make peace.


    It can be seen that Yan Xiaoxi''s situation in dongjingguo is not optimistic.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s relatives are Nangong Lin''s relatives. No one is allowed to bully.


    "Let''s go back to the south water country." Yan Xiaoxi wants to go back to the south water country to see the situation first, and then go to see his father alone.


    Nanshui needed Nangong Lin, which she knew. Moreover, Dongjing and Nanshui had fought. The marriage between the two countries sounded good. It was just a cover. She didn''t want him to be in danger because of herself.


    "Xi''er listens to me this time." Nangong Lin''s tone is beyond doubt.


    Of course, he also understood that Yan Xiaoxi was thinking about himself.


    "I won''t listen to you this time." she can compromise on anything else, but not this time.


    "You are more and more disobedient." Nangong Lin said helplessly.


    "Isn''t Xiao Lin the same? He is more and more overbearing." Yan Xiaoxi retorted.


    "No one can change what the king has decided," Nangong Lin said firmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He could feel the determination of the male PR and replied, "Xiao Lin, why are you so stubborn."


    "You''re the stubborn one, aren''t you?" Yan Xiaoxi thought about it for himself. Nangong Lin was very pleased. He knew that she was a smart woman. He saw the current form very clearly and wouldn''t let him go to dongjingguo under the condition of great worry.


    Sometimes it''s not good to be too smart. If she was as naive as beimengxi, she would be happy to go to dongjingguo, so there wouldn''t be so much trouble.


    Of course, Nangong Lin doesn''t mean to blame Yan Xiaoxi. It''s really good to be put in the first place forever.


    "Why don''t you go back to the south water country and I''ll go to the East mirror country to see my father." Yan Xiaoxi no longer wants to separate from Nangong Lin. there''s nothing he can do but this way at present.


    "No." Nangong Lin refused. He couldn''t leave Yan Xiaoxi half a step.


    "Xiao Lin, this is the best way." Yan Xiaoxi said coquettishly.


    "Listen to me and sleep." Nangong Lin made a decision. After that, no matter how Yan Xiaoxi persuaded him, he was indifferent.

 Chapter 255

    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi woke up in nangonglin''s arms and opened her eyes. It was bright outside. She leaned sideways and looked at nangonglin''s mountain with clear eyes. He slept very quietly, motionless, especially honest. His long eyelashes fell under his eyelids and breathed evenly. Her thick palm firmly held her. Even when he was asleep, he had to be with her.


    Let her feel a warm heart, the original hunger was swept away by his deep feelings.


    Afraid of waking Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi carefully gets up and prepares to get up and eat.


    As a result, as soon as he left Nangong Lin, he was pulled down by a powerful force and stumbled down by the bed.


    "Ouch." Yan Xiaoxi rubbed his ass and shouted.


    "Where to?" Nangong Lin opened his eyes and asked.


    "Get up." Yan Xiaoxi turned and saw Nangong Lin''s hot eyes.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered softly.


    Yan Xiaoxi lay next to Nangong Lin again and asked, "how did you wake up?"


    I slept soundly just now. Did I wake him up.


    "Xi''er is not here, I can''t sleep." Yan Xiaoxi took his hand back from Nangong Lin''s palm. In a moment, he suddenly woke up and saw Yan Xiaoxi want to leave. He tried to pull her back.


    "You''re afraid I''ll run away." Yan Xiaoxi thought Nangong Lin was her sneaking to dongjingguo.


    "Dare you." Nangong Lin has seen Yan Xiaoxi''s willfulness. However, she has changed a lot now and won''t act recklessly.


    "How dare you? Xiao Lin won''t do anything to me, will he?" Nangong Lin dotes on her so much that she can''t bear to punish her.


    "Xi''er, I won''t let you leave me half a step." Nangong Lin felt that without Yan Xiaoxi around, it was like losing his soul, leaving an empty body.


    Yan Xiaoxi was used to Nangong Lin''s bullying. He put his hand on his chest and said, "I can''t live without Xiaolin."


    "That''s good." Nangong Lin smiled brightly.


    "Yan Xiaoxi always belongs to Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are slightly sad. She doesn''t know how far it is forever.


    Maybe the so-called forever is tomorrow.


    I really want to be with Nangong Lin and live a plain life, but the reality doesn''t allow it.


    "Xi''er?" Nangong Lin saw Yan Xiaoxi distracted and shook his hand in front of her.


    She is often absent-minded recently. What''s the matter?


    Or do pregnant people like to think?


    "It''s all right, I''m hungry." Yan Xiaoxi smiles again, and doesn''t want Nangong Lin to worry.


    "You''re very hungry recently." Nangong Lin puns.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand what Nangong Lin wanted to express.


    Nangong Lin put his hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s belly and inquired, "when will we have Xiaoxi?"


    He didn''t want to continue to play charades. He wanted to make things clear, share the joy with her and tell his feelings.


    "When the time comes, there will be." Yan Xiaoxi understands Nangong Lin''s mood of wanting to be a father. They have been married for a long time, and it''s time to give birth to a new life.


    "Xi''er, no matter what happens, tell me," Nangong Lin said.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and agreed, "OK."


    "Do you have anything to say to the king?" Nangong Lin wanted to hear from Yan Xiaoxi that she had children.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi thought Nangong Lin was very strange. He didn''t know what he wanted to do?


    "Really not?" Nangong Lin never felt Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth so tight. She really worked hard for her children.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi continued to shake his head and thought, did he know the secret.


    If she could, she was unwilling to let Nangong Lin know, which put him in a dilemma.


    Contrary to his wishes, he knew after all.


    "Xi''er, I know you didn''t tell me you were pregnant for the sake of the baby in your belly. Tell me it doesn''t matter. Let''s not make it public." Nangong Lin felt both excited and excited when he remembered that he was going to be a father.


    children?


    What child?


    Public announcement? What does that mean?


    Nangong Lin said that countless questions lingered in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind. What is he talking about tomorrow?


    Do you feel pregnant?


    Yan Xiaoxi stared at her big eyes and asked incredulously, "am I pregnant?"


    Nangong Lin looked at her in surprise and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "How do you know I''m still pregnant?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand. Her client didn''t know she was pregnant. Where did he see it?


    "Aren''t you sleepy, have a good appetite and vomit recently?" beimengxi told him that these are the symptoms of pregnancy. Yan Xiaoxi was all in it.


    "Yes."


    "Xi''er, I''m very happy." Nangong Lin was too excited and didn''t find the doubt in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    He carefully hugged Yan Xiaoxi and imagined the appearance of future children, both men and women, must be very beautiful.


    "Xiao Lin" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to explain. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er likes boys or girls." at the moment, the eyes in Nangong Lin''s eyes are completely the eyes of a loving father, which Yan Xiaoxi saw in Yan Xiaotian.


    "Girl," replied Yan Xiaoxi.


    "As long as Xi''er was born, I like them all." Nangong Lin expressed his opinion.


    "Xiao Lin, listen to me carefully." Yan Xiaoxi realized Nangong Lin''s feeling of being a father at the beginning. He felt that he must be a good father in the future and will love his children more than Yan Xiaotian.


    Don''t know, tell Nangong Lin the truth, and feel that continuing to let him misunderstand will cause greater harm.


    Children, they will have it in the future.


    "Well." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. She felt that the expression on her face was very strange. She was not happy, but worried.


    "Actually," Yan Xiaoxi''s words were planned by Nangong Lin again.


    "Xier, you don''t have to worry. I''ll take good care of you." Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi was pregnant and had mood swings.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and the words in his throat stuck again. For a long time, he summoned up his courage and said, "I''m not pregnant."


    "Xi''er?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi incredulously, wondering why she said so?


    He may have misunderstood that Yan Xiaoxi''s situation is consistent with pregnancy.


    "I can eat. You always know that sleepiness is because I''m too tired recently, so is vomiting." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin agreed. He felt that Yan Xiaoxi would not joke about these things. Even if he had a good attitude, he couldn''t help being lost.


    "I''m sorry." Yan Xiaoxi saw the light of happiness in Nangong Lin''s eyes darken.


    She also wants to be pregnant and have the crystallization of their love. Maybe God doesn''t think this gift will come later.


    "Xi''er, the king is fine." Nangong Lin kissed Yan Xiaoxi on the forehead.


    "We will continue to work hard and have children soon," Yan Xiaoxi said comfortingly.


    "OK, better." this aroused Nangong Lin''s desire and immediately began his human creation action.

 Chapter 256

    As the sun rose, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin finally got up and walked out of the room to meet beiboxi at the door.


    "Brother Bei?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at beiboxi in surprise and thought he was dead to see him off.


    "The dream is gone," said North Percy anxiously.


    No, why is beimengxi gone again?


    Yan Xiaoxi''s inquisitive eyes wandered around beiboxi and felt that he had something to say.


    "She went to find wansihan." beiboxi said faintly. He didn''t understand why beimengxi was so stupid. Wansihan left without saying goodbye and obviously didn''t take her to heart. However, she left Beiyue country and abandoned everything for him in order to pursue that unrequited love.


    He knew it had something to do with Yan Xiaoxi. Otherwise, how could beimengxi find the trace of Wan Sihan.


    Even if she uses the power of the Imperial Palace and with the power of Wan Sihan, if she really wants to hide from beimengxi, how can she be found casually? Nangong Lin is different. She can easily find someone in the four countries.


    Beibaixi knows that Yan Xiaoxi treats beimengxi as her own sister, which will not harm her. They are both women and can talk about their feelings together. He also knows her sister''s character. She is capricious and reckless, and no one can stop what she is determined to do.


    Presumably, Yan Xiaoxi also advised, and finally did not stop.


    People, once in love, will become crazy, isn''t he the same?


    He has been silently guarding the love that will never blossom and bear fruit. He is deeply trapped in it and can''t extricate himself. As a lesson from the past, he doesn''t want beimengxi to become the second himself.


    "Brother Bei, I don''t want to hide it from you. I''ve known it for a long time." looking at Bei Baixi''s turbulent eyes, Yan Xiaoxi guessed that Bei Baixi had already asked about everything.


    She didn''t want to lie to him. She didn''t think it was necessary.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi''s performance will never disappoint people, still so straightforward.


    "If you want to blame me, Menger is not right." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t think it''s a mistake to pursue her love bravely. She admires beimengxi''s courage.


    When she grew up, she knew her own business, made her own decisions, and didn''t rely on others for help.


    "Xi''er, I don''t mean that." Yan Xiaoxi obviously misunderstood beiboxi and thought he came to ask for guilt.


    "Brother Bei, let Menger be wayward for the last time. She just wants to ask an answer." Yan Xiaoxi continued to ask beimengxi.


    "I didn''t mean to stop Menger. She''s gone," North Percy explained.


    "I always know that brother Bei is a good emperor." in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, Bei Baixi is a good man, a close brother, a conscientious prince, and will be an admirable king of a country in the future.


    Such a perfect man will find his right daughter.


    Beiboxi didn''t answer. For him, Yan Xiaoxi''s praise is an irony. No matter how good he is, it''s useless. He doesn''t like her and can never belong to him.


    "Brother Bei, at last, I just want to say that everyone''s future journey is different. She needs to face it alone. You can''t help Menger for a while. It''s time for her to practice hard and become a woman and a real princess." sometimes, love is a kind of trap, making people become frogs at the bottom of a well and always show off in her own land.


    The current situation may be a good thing for beimengxi. No matter the ups and downs, she will face it alone. In the future, no matter what happens, her mentality will become different.


    Moreover, according to her intuition, Wan Sihan likes beimengxi. There seems to be some misunderstanding between them. As long as they are pierced through a thin layer of window paper, they can be happy together.


    "I know." beiboxi thought what Yan Xiaoxi said was reasonable.


    Even if you know what she said is right, for the sake of beimengxi, you still can''t help worrying. After all, beimengxi went away alone for the first time, so that his royal brother can''t rest assured.


    "Can you tell me the exact seat of Wan Sihan?" North Percy sent someone who could also find out the trace of Wan Sihan. He didn''t want to waste his time.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, looking at beiboxi suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry, I just want to send someone to protect her in the dark and won''t interfere with her." this is beibaixi''s last love for beimengxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He thought that Bei Baixi was considerate. They all know Bei Mengxi''s martial arts. It''s OK to deal with ordinary people. Wulin experts can only be caught without a hand.


    "Xiao Lin, tell the address to brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi looked at it and couldn''t remember it clearly.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin agreed, went back to the room, picked up the brush, wrote the address on the paper, and handed the note to beiboxi.


    Beiboxi took the note, looked at Yan Xiaoxi with gratitude and said, "Lord Lin must take good care of Xi''er."


    "I will." this time, Nangong Lin had no hostility to beiboxi, and he admired his deep feelings.


    Unfortunately, what you meet is not human, and your beloved woman belongs to another.


    It''s not a wise choice to compete with him for a woman.


    "Take care." Yan Xiaoxi clasped his hands and wanted to say goodbye to beiboxi.


    I don''t know if I should have a chance to meet you today.


    Beimengxi may be afraid of seeing such a sad scene, so she took the lead in leaving.


    "Take care." beibaishi spits out these two words hard. Even if he is reluctant to give up and sad, he has to say goodbye to the missing in his heart, the last greed and unforgettable memories.


    Finally, it hurt so much that I had to give up.


    He was finally willing to free himself from the cage, let Yan Xiaoxi go and give himself a chance to be reborn.


    Bye, Xier.


    No, never again. Don''t let your hard-made determination be destroyed.


    If you don''t move, you won''t hurt. If you don''t meet, you won''t read.


    In a corner of his heart, he will deeply remember that he once loved a woman who looked like life, a woman named Yan Xiaoxi, a woman who made him lose himself.


    After saying these words, Yan Xiaoxi left without saying a word. Thousands of words were condensed into the sentence take care, simple and clear, and not sloppy.


    Even if she said more farewell words, she would always leave. She hurt North Percy from the beginning and could never make up for it.


    She saw the determination in his eyes. It was a kind of heart like death. He finally gave up his heart to himself. She was very happy.


    Being liked by him is not only a kind of happiness, but also a kind of pressure.


    Now, they finally get to know each other.


    Beiboxi figured it out, and Yan Xiaoxi released his guilt.


    He and she never owe each other.


    Yan Xiaoxi knows that beiboxi doesn''t want to see him here. If she can, she also hopes that the two will never meet each other in this life. This is her last tenderness and help to him, so that he can be himself again.


    Beibaishi stood in place, his eyes did not give up, did not miss, did not have deep feelings, at the moment, he really felt calm.


    Let the heart stop beating at this moment and always remember a woman named Yan Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 257

    A carriage had already been prepared outside the palace. Beiboxi didn''t come to see him off. Yan Xiaoxi finally looked at the magnificent palace, turned around and left, and sat on it with the help of Nangong Lin.


    Living here for a long time and a short time, I have the best memories.


    On the city wall, there stood a tall and mighty body. His eyes were deep. He firmly looked at the moving carriage under him. He couldn''t say goodbye. Finally, he came.


    Many times, people like duplicity.


    Gradually, the carriage went away and disappeared into a black spot. The people on the wall had not started yet. They looked up and looked at the blue sky. It was really beautiful.


    "Xiao Lin, I only want you to like me." redundant love is a burden for people who are happy with each other.


    She doesn''t want to hurt the second person or see the second North Percy. She can''t bear the guilt in her heart.


    "Xi''er is so cute that he really thinks he has so much charm. All men in the world like you. Only this king can do such a thing." Nangong Lin spoiled and scraped Yan Xiaoxi''s nose and joked.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and retorted, "how is it possible that my charm is not inferior to you."


    Everyone knows that Nangong Lin has the power to make women all over the world fall for it.


    However, it is enough that he dotes on himself alone.


    "More and more narcissistic," Nangong Lin said.


    "Really? Is Xiaolin talking about me or herself?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, feeling that Nangong Lin had undergone earth shaking changes and was more and more like her.


    It is said that the two people who love each other have a lot of things that have gradually become figured out. In the past, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t believe this statement and felt that they were careless. Everyone is unique and has their own personality. How can they become similar to another person, not twins.


    Looking at the recent Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi had to believe the facts.


    He became more and more cheerful and smooth.


    Let her, but become more and more mature and steady, and the number of mischief is less.


    "They are all brought by Xi''er." Nangong Lin doesn''t deny the change in himself. Everything is because of her.


    He is willing to be a better Nangong Lin for Yan Xiaoxi. She wants Nangong Lin in her heart.


    Two people together will influence each other. Fortunately, they will bring each other to a better position.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi was speechless and could only giggle. His unhappiness was swept away by Nangong Lin''s fight.


    Now, she finally understood why Nangong Lin said this for no reason. It was to make her happy.


    After a long time with his company, Yan Xiaoxi was not afraid at all, but more expected and cherished.


    "I hold you and have a good rest." Beiyue country is a distance from Dongjing country. This morning, the two people fell in love and couldn''t extricate themselves. She must be tired.


    These days, thinking that she was pregnant, he has been trying to control himself. Now he can vent and try to make people.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi leaned against Nangong Lin and felt very comfortable.


    Nangong Lin gently hugged Yan Xiaoxi. She was afraid that the mountain road would be tortuous and steep, and she would fall.


    The carriage walked all day and finally stopped at the door of an inn.


    "Xi''er, get off." Nangong Lin knew that Yan Xiaoxi was worried about Yan Xiaotian''s health. However, she didn''t want her to work too hard and deliberately asked the groom to slow down. It could have been reached in two days, but it took three days.


    It''s getting late. I choose to have a night''s rest in a nearby Inn and then go on my way.


    "Have you arrived?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, rubbing his hazy sleepy eyes.


    She slept soundly, and Nangong Lin''s shoulders were more comfortable than the bed.


    "No, let''s rest first and continue on our way tomorrow night." Nangong Lin helped Yan Xiaoxi out of the carriage.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t worry about Nangong Lin''s arrangement.


    They walked into the inn hand in hand.


    "My guest, please come inside." waiter warmly entertained.


    The two of them walked inside. This is an ordinary inn. From the layout inside, it seems that it has been years and will collapse at any time.


    "Give me the best room." Nangong Lin took out his silver. There was only one inn within a hundred miles. He had no choice but to settle here.


    "Haole." the shopkeeper saw that the two people in front of him were either expensive or rich, and thought about how to kill the silver.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the two entered the room.


    "Xi''er, you have a rest first. Ben Wang asked someone to cook food for you." then Nangong Lin withdrew from the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. He always felt that the inn was strange. He couldn''t tell exactly what the problem was.


    In the blink of an eye, Nangong Lin returned to his room.


    "The waiter will bring the food in," Nangong Lin said.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    After looking around, he looked at Nangong Lin and asked, "do you think this inn is strange?"


    Nangong Lin nodded and calmly spit out a few words: "very quiet."


    "Yes, it''s surprisingly quiet." there''s no living place nearby. It''s reasonable to say that the inn should be overcrowded. Why don''t you see a few customers? It''s incredible.


    "Don''t worry, there''s me." Nangong Lin said softly. With him, no one can hurt Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with an expression. No matter how many times he listened to this sentence, it was so moving.


    During their conversation, the waiter brought in food.


    "My guest, what you want." he put the dishes in the tray on the table one by one.


    "You go out." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the food without moving his chopsticks.


    After the waiter quit, Yan Xiaoxi immediately took out the silver needle and inserted it into the meal. In case, it''s better to be careful.


    She glanced at Nangong Lin and said, "it''s not poisonous."


    Nangong Lin nodded, picked up chopsticks and sandwiched a piece of meat for Yan Xiaoxi, "eat."


    "Wait a minute." Yan Xiaoxi is still very vigilant. No poison doesn''t mean there is no danger.


    She picked up the whole plate of beef, put it on the tip of her nose, fanned it with her hand, and a smell came to her face.


    "This kind of inn should not be poisoned, only overpowering drugs." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin nodded.


    "Eat." repeatedly confirmed, Yan Xiaoxi finally Panasonic alert.


    They chatted happily, and a meal was soon finished.


    After a short rest, Yan Xiaoxi asked the waiter to bring bath water and get ready to take a bath.


    In the room, across a screen, Nangong Lin is at the table looking at the letter just received from the flying pigeon. Yan Xiaoxi takes a bath inside.


    When they washed away their fatigue and lay in bed, the door was pushed open.


    They suddenly opened their eyes. The waiter and the shopkeeper stood at the door with a sharp knife in their hands. The purpose was obvious. However, there was no doubt that this was a black shop. They wanted to rob money.


    "Don''t you want to die?" in the dark, you can only hear Nangong Lin''s cold voice.

 Chapter 258

    The shopkeeper and waiter showed a sarcastic smile at the corners of their mouths. It was the first time for them to see such a arrogant lamb to be slaughtered. They didn''t know it when they were drugged. Fortunately, they meant to show off.


    They knew that they had tested the food before. Unfortunately, the way was a foot higher than the devil, and the fool put the overpowering drug into the food.


    "Yes, we don''t want to die. What can you do about us?" the waiter and the shopkeeper confirmed that they were drugged. Without any warning, they entered the room, went to the table and lit the candle.


    In an instant, the whole room lights up and can see each other.


    The shopkeeper looks at Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin on the bed. He knows that they have excellent martial arts and extraordinary status. Once they meet him, it will be in vain,


    Many dignitaries and dignitaries died at his hands. So far, there have been no problems,


    He believed that this time he could still be foolproof.


    However, the expression of the two people in front of us was frightening and at a disadvantage. They were drugged and calm. They were not afraid at all. They were calm enough to make people feel terrible.


    "Shopkeeper, do you want to do it?" the waiter avoided Nangong Lin''s cold eyes. His sharp eyes were like a knife clamped around his neck. If he was not careful, he would lose his life.


    "Go." the shopkeeper is as confident as ever and doesn''t feel anything wrong.


    "OK." the waiter agreed. They clenched the knife in their hands and gradually looked like before.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other and clearly saw the horror in their eyes.


    They are so interesting. Hunters are afraid of prey.


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind giving you a layer." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was as cold as ice, giving people a kind of oppressive power.


    Carefully recall the memory in the brain and test the food. It must be no problem. How was it poisoned?


    Suddenly, her eyes widened, and the memory stayed in the segment of bathing.


    Could it be that apart from the problems here, they don''t have any chance to start.


    If she is right, there is a drug in the meal that people can''t try out. If it overlaps with the bath water, it can form a strong overpowering drug, making people unable to move and lose internal power.


    I have to say, these two people still have a good hand. They know how to get people addicted to drugs in such a clever way.


    "You listen to arrogance." the shopkeeper couldn''t help looking at Yan Xiaoxi more. He saw you with such personality for the first time.


    "Where are your dog eyes?" Nangong Lin felt that the shopkeeper''s eyes were blasphemous and wanted to break him into pieces.


    "What do I think?" the shopkeeper''s anger was aroused. He never robbed money, not color. This time, he really moved his heart. The woman in front of him was really beautiful.


    What''s more, he was dissatisfied with the man''s attitude. He didn''t see anyone who was still arrogant when he was dying.


    "Want to die." Nangong Lin said angrily, but Yan Xiaoxi stopped him from taking action with his eyes.


    "I just want to die." the shopkeeper provoked and felt that Nangong Lin couldn''t do anything to him.


    "Shopkeeper, don''t waste your breath. Kill them, take the money and bury them." this is the consistent style of the two of them in the past.


    "Let''s play another way this time." the corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth evoked an inexplicable radian, with the smell of conspiracy.


    The waiter pulled the sleeve of his palm and said, "no, don''t make trouble."


    "I''m interested in her." the shopkeeper reached out and pointed to Yan Xiaoxi, looking at her with an obscene look on his face.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and felt that the shopkeeper was really dying. Nangong Lin around her was already out of control. After a while, he didn''t even know how he died.


    "You don''t mean to belittle others?" the waiter is only interested in money. He can''t do such a thing.


    "What do you say?" the shopkeeper asked.


    "It''s not good," said the waiter firmly.


    "Nothing is good." the shopkeeper made up his mind.


    "But," the waiter wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the shopkeeper.


    "You take him away and deal with him according to the previous method. I want to have a good time." the shopkeeper looked at the waiter and ordered.


    The waiter sighed helplessly. Knowing that he couldn''t stop the shopkeeper, he had to do as he said. He slowly approached Nangong Lin and wanted to take him away.


    However, before he got close to nangonglin, he just felt a gust of air coming, and the whole person brushed and flew out of the room.


    "Xiao Zhang." the shopkeeper shouted in horror and immediately looked around. There was no one here except the four of them. Who hit such a strong internal power just now?


    Do you?


    Is it the man in front of you?


    No way. He''s clearly drugged.


    He can be sure that no one in the world can solve his overpowering drug.


    "You" shopkeeper was too frightened to speak.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and asked jokingly, "are you afraid?"


    "I didn''t," the shopkeeper retorted, feeling that he couldn''t be fooled by the other party''s tricks.


    Who knows what method they used to let Xiao Zhang fly out. If they didn''t get addicted to drugs, how could they waste their lips and say so many things.


    It must be a trick to get him out of trouble.


    No, he must be calm and not weak.


    "Xi''er, have you had enough?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi spoiled. The woman was very playful. It was unbearable.


    Knowing that the opposition would play tricks, she still ate the food. With her medical skills, she saw the clue early in the morning and gave him pills to control in advance.


    Now he pretends to be drugged and makes the other party think he has succeeded. He is giving them a fatal blow. Yan Xiaoxi has always done things.


    Steady, accurate and ruthless, leaving no room.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t you think they are ridiculous? They think they are smart." a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "It''s not funny, it''s laughing to death." Nangong Lin said coldly.


    "Yes."


    "Leave the rest to me." then Nangong Lin jumped out of bed and fell in front of the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper was startled by the sudden situation. In surprise, he stretched out his hand and pointed to Nangong Lin and said, "you."


    He wanted to say, how can Nangong Lin move?


    "I wasn''t drugged in the beginning." even if you want the other party to die, you should let him understand.


    "It''s impossible?" the shopkeeper couldn''t believe the facts in front of him. Once he believed it, it proved that he had failed.


    The consequences of failure are self-evident and will cost lives.


    "No one has ever dared to look at the king with such eyes?" without saying anything, Nangong Lin punched the shopkeeper and knocked him to the ground. Then he tied him up with a rope and prepared to hand him over to the local government.


    "It''s done so quickly. It''s not fun at all." Yan Xiaoxi thought the shopkeeper and waiter were not weak in martial arts. Who knows how to subdue them with a few moves.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s rest. They can''t play any tricks." Yan Xiaoxi was really tired after tossing all night.


    Nangong Lin took the shopkeeper and the two to the wood room, and then returned to bed with Yan Xiaoxi.


    The firewood room was empty and there was nothing. They couldn''t escape.

 Chapter 259

    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin came to the firewood room after they had a good rest. The shopkeeper and the waiter stayed inside safely. The other guys had already taken the helm and fled. They absolutely sent them to the government and went on their way.


    This is already within the scope of Dongjing state. Killing people pays for their lives. In a country ruled by law, law comes first everywhere.


    "Get up." Yan Xiaoxi kicked the two sleeping people with her feet. She had to admire their hearts. In this case, she could feel at ease to sleep. Her life is almost gone. Can she sleep?


    The shopkeeper and the waiter suddenly opened their eyes and looked around vigilantly. After a long time, they realized their situation and looked at them one after another.


    "Please forgive me, great Xia. I have eyes and don''t know the Thai baht. How much I offend." the shopkeeper has a sincere attitude and holds his hands together to make amends.


    "Yes, please let us go. We promise that we will never do evil things again." the second child lowered his head with all his strength and worshipped desperately.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of their mouths. The shopkeeper seemed to regard them as fools, and the person who believed their words was a pig.


    Once their lives are threatened, people can do everything.


    There is no doubt that the two people who are eager to survive will eat it without hesitation, not to mention begging for mercy. Let them eat shit.


    "Do you want to die faster?" Nangong Lin warned coldly.


    Those who attempt to blaspheme Yan Xiaoxi will only end up dead.


    What he said will not let go of the two people in front of him. One is to eliminate harm for the people, and the other is to let them pay a relative price for their actions.


    "Why don''t we have a discussion? How can you let us go?" the shopkeeper continued the negotiation in order to survive.


    "Yes, yes, it''s better to exchange things for our lives." the waiter followed.


    Hearing this, the playful Yan Xiaoxi smiled and asked, "Oh, let''s talk about it."


    She wanted to see what was precious in the shopkeeper''s hand and could use it for the lives of two people.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi helplessly. This woman is always like this. She is innocent, intelligent, careful and playful. People can''t tell which face is the real her or whether she is a woman with all her advantages.


    "You should keep your word." the shopkeeper seemed to see hope. Whether it is a real treasure is not as important as your own life.


    There is nothing to get, but there is only one life.


    "Shopkeeper, speak quickly." the waiter''s eyes stayed on Nangong Lin. he was afraid that Nangong Lin would repent at any time.


    Over the years, they conspired together to get a lot of treasures. I wanted to sell them when the time passed and the limelight was not tight.


    Unexpectedly, before that time, they missed, met an expert and ran into a crisis.


    "What are you waiting for?" Nangong Lin''s patience was limited and he didn''t want to continue to spend with them.


    "I can remind you that my husband''s patience is not as good as mine. If you want to live, don''t play tricks on me." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes wandered around as if she were making an idea. She took a meaningful look at Nangong Lin and fell into deep thought.


    The shopkeeper trembled with fright at Nangong Lin''s cold eyes. Seeing the frightening eyes for the first time, he stood there and did nothing, but he couldn''t help feeling scared and wanted to run away.


    The waiter pushed the shopkeeper beside him. They looked at each other, as if they were making eye contact.


    "I have a white jade zither in my hand. They are people who know the goods. I must know its origin." the shopkeeper said confidently, feeling that this thing can save his life.


    According to legend, Bai Yuqin can be used to control people''s hearts as long as it meets a destined person. However, it has disappeared in the Jianghu for a long time without any trace. Unexpectedly, it fell into their hands.


    Master told her all these things.


    It''s really precious, but


    Even if you get the white jade Qin, if you are not a destined person, it is no different from an ordinary Qin.


    Although Yan Xiaoxi is good at playing the piano, she doesn''t love it. Such things are of no use to her, not to mention Nangong Lin, who only understands appreciation and doesn''t know how to play.


    "Finished?" Yan Xiaoxi spread his hands and asked.


    The shopkeeper is stupid and doesn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi''s move means?


    Isn''t the white jade piano precious enough? What else does she want?


    "What are you doing? Get up?" Nangong Lin read the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. Since Bai Yuqin has no effect, they have no use value.


    The waiter and the shopkeeper struggled to get up from the ground and looked at the two people in front of them at a loss.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi turned around without saying a word. It seemed that he wanted to take them somewhere.


    "No, you don''t like Bai Yuqin. I have other things." the shopkeeper anxiously pulled Nangong Lin''s sleeve,.


    Nangong Lin turned his head and glanced at the shopkeeper with cold eyes, which scared the shopkeeper to let go immediately.


    "Yes, we can continue to talk." the waiter looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said. He could see that whether he could survive depended on the woman.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. I don''t have time to spend with you." Yan Xiaoxi said impatiently. He felt that the two people in front of him would propose a toast instead of drinking.


    "Yes, yes, yes." the shopkeeper answered three times.


    "The shopkeeper didn''t want to say it, but I had to say it in order to survive." the waiter looked embarrassed and spoke hard.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him, frowned slightly, focused, and suddenly looked at the waiter: "well."


    "We also got a jar of Millennium daughter red before." Millennium daughter red is priceless for people who love wine.


    Unfortunately, the two people in front of them despised it.


    The shopkeeper found that their expressions were as indifferent as hearing Bai Yuqin, so he immediately realized that Millennium daughter Hong didn''t work, so he had to make a big move: "I have a ten thousand year Black Pearl in my hand."


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Xiaoxi immediately had a reaction on his face. It took so long to wait for this sentence.


    When she entered the inn, she saw a strange decoration on the plaque. It was a pearl. However, it could be seen at a glance that it was false. Later, she suddenly remembered that it was a ten thousand year Black Pearl. She had seen it in the hundred poison book. It was very precious.


    It can be used to replenish the body and make medicine. The reason why it is so nervous is that it can delay the poison on Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin didn''t see Yan Xiaoxi''s excited face. He felt that what the shopkeeper said was becoming more and more perfunctory. He didn''t want to waste time. They had to go to dongjingguo. So he took the rope and walked forward. "Xi''er, don''t play. It''s not early. We''re going to enter the city today."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and understood that there were deep mountain paths in a hundred miles. There was no inn. He didn''t want to be too tired.


    Those who do not understand medical skills naturally do not understand the value of Wannian Black Pearl.


    "Say, where are the ten thousand year black pearls?" Yan Xiaoxi became serious and exuded cold air.


    The shopkeeper stared and thought he was saved. He said, "here are your black pearls. Can you let me go?"


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi replied without hesitation.


    "Xi''er?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. He didn''t understand what she was up to.

 Chapter 260

    What do you mean to leave.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth flashed a brilliant radian, thinking that this man understood her more and more.


    "Where do Xiao Lin think they will hide the black pearls?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "This room." the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. The shopkeeper thinks that they can hide the hiding place of black pearl by bringing them here to escape and fooling the mystery. But his eyes reveal his heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi agreed and nodded. She wanted to go to the bedside and pull up another yellow rope. As soon as she got out of the bed, the dark box opened. It was hollow. There were many rare treasures, including white jade Qin and Millennium daughter Hong. She despised these things and only took them. There were black pearls in the corner.


    "Xiao Lin, why do you ask me what I want black pearl to do?" Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously.


    "As long as you want it, I''ll get it for you. There''s no reason." Nangong Lin holds Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and looks at her hot.


    "Is it really good to spoil me like this? Aren''t you afraid that I''m becoming more and more willful and lawless?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled and joked.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m willing to." Nangong Lin knows that Yan Xiaoxi is different from the past. She has grown up a lot. She knows everything and won''t worry about herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi hugged Nangong Lin''s arm and said, "I really love you, too much."


    "So is the king." they looked at each other affectionately, and everything was silent.


    "This black pearl can suppress the toxin in your body." Yan Xiaoxi felt that there was no secret between them to be frank with Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, the king will be fine." with Yan Xiaoxi around, Nangong Lin won''t go to see the king of hell.


    "Yes, how could you be in trouble with me." they will find all five colored beads and get a hundred elixir to detoxify Nangong Lin.


    "Go." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and walked out of the room. He didn''t want to continue to discuss this issue.


    He once thought that death was not terrible. At that time, he didn''t care about anything.


    Everything has changed since falling in love with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Because of her, life becomes better.


    "Come with me, they are going this way." Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin to the path on the left. The shopkeeper and the shopkeeper have committed crimes for a long time, and they must not continue to harm others.


    Both of them knew martial arts and soon caught up with the stream.


    It''s been half a cup of tea. According to the shopkeeper''s foot strength, they should be not far from the front.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin walked forward without any stop. They suddenly looked at Liang re at the same time and said in the same voice, "someone."


    There was a big wave of footsteps in the distance. According to the sound, it was a large number of people.


    It''s deserted here. Reasonably speaking, there shouldn''t be so many people?


    Is it the shopkeeper who moved to save the soldiers?


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, and the visitor soon appeared in front of them.


    They were wearing the clothes of soldiers of Dongjing country. They must be officers and soldiers. As they got closer and closer, Yan Xiaoxi saw two familiar faces. The shopkeeper and waiter were caught by them.


    The heaven''s net is broad, careless but not leaky. The shopkeeper has committed many evils and has been punished. He must pay the price for his actions after all.


    The officers and soldiers also saw them. However, they didn''t know the identities of Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin, so they passed by them.


    Seeing that the shopkeeper ate his own fruit, Yan Xiaoxi felt that there was no need to create complications. He was ready, pretended that he didn''t know anything and went on his way.


    At this time, a familiar cry came from afar: "sister Xi''er."

 Chapter 261

    Following the prestige, he saw a soft figure approaching the two people. The visitor suddenly rushed into Yan Xiaoxi''s arms, with tearful eyes and hugged her tightly.


    "Sister Xi''er, I miss you so much." Yan Xiaoxi heard the voice of Huang Ying coming out of the valley with a crying voice.


    Yan Xiaoxi touched the black hair and asked, "Menger, why are you here?"


    Didn''t she go to wansihan?


    "Wan Sihan is in the East mirror country." Nangong Lin added after him to answer Yan Xiaoxi''s doubts.


    At that time, Nangong Lin directly handed wansihan''s whereabouts to beimengxi. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t look carefully.


    "Sister Xi''er, didn''t you go back to the south water country?" after the old, beimengxi asked with Shuiling''s eyes open.


    "Dad is ill. I''ll go back to dongjingguo to see him." Yan Xiaoxi replied.


    "Oh, that''s right." beimengxi suddenly agreed, thinking that if she knew Yan Xiaoxi was coming to dongjingguo, it would be good to talk and laugh with them at the beginning.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes glanced at the bodyguards around. She didn''t understand how she would mix with them?


    Looking along Yan Xiaoxi''s line of sight, beimengxi immediately understood it and replied, "I''ll take them to catch the bad guys."


    After beimengxi left Beiyue country, she wanted to see Wan Sihan as soon as possible and hurried desperately. It was not easy to find this inn to rest. However, when she went to the toilet, she heard the conversation between the waiter and the waiter. She knew it was a black shop. She had an idea and left quickly. She wanted to go to dongjingguo to find Wan Sihan. She thought they would continue to harm people, so she changed her mind and found the government to report the case, arrest them and eliminate harm for the people.


    Before walking to the inn, I met the shopkeeper by the brook, and then I saw Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Menger, good job." beimengxi, who used to be only mischievous, turned out to be so righteous. Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help praising him.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t do this. People will be proud." beimengxi finally realized the fun of helping people. It turned out to be so wonderful.


    "Now they have caught it, let''s go to dongjingguo." Yan Xiaoxi took Bei Mengxi''s arm and pushed her forward and backward.


    "OK." beimengxi is naturally happy to be with Yan Xiaoxi.


    The officers and soldiers looked at each other, heard the picture of the reunion of the two, and consciously pressed the shopkeeper and the waiter to return to life.


    "Sister Xi''er, Hou ye, is he all right?" beimengxi asked with concern. She thought sister Xi''er must be very worried about Yan Xiaotian''s safety.


    "It''ll be all right." Yan Xiaoxi thought Yan Xiaotian''s should be very serious. Why not send a message to her flying pigeon.


    Otherwise, she will not return to dongjingguo under the current tense situation. Will Nangong Lin be in danger.


    "Xier, don''t worry, trust me." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand tightly and gave her strength.


    As long as she is around, no matter what difficulties, we can overcome them.


    Dongyoujie is the only young emperor in the four countries. Nangong Lin has heard a little about him. He is definitely not a simple figure. There is a hard battle to fight next, but he has no fear.


    "Sister Xi''er has good medical skills and can cure the marquis." beimengxi thought Yan Xiaoxi was worried about Yan Xiaoxi''s condition and comforted him.


    "Menger is good." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and felt that beimengxi, a pistachio, would not be bored around.


    "We''re on our way." Nangong Lin knew the terrain of the four countries. He knew that there was a tea hut in front of him through the stream in front of him. He could rest, buy a carriage and move on.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi nodded and walked forward hand in hand, leaving Nangong Lin behind.


    Nangong Lin smiles helplessly. She doesn''t know whether it''s lucky or unfortunate to meet beimengxi here. She will compete with herself again. Beimengxi''s dependence and love for Yan Xiaoxi is no less than beiboxi''s deep love. He feels destined to entangle with beiboxi''s brothers and sisters.


    At some time, I was wondering whether beimengxi was sent by heaven to defend beiboxi against injustice. In a different way, she intervened between him and Xi''er.


    However, anyone could see that she meant no harm.


    As long as Xi''er is happy, he can tolerate it.


    Along the way, Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi talked and laughed, and the three soon reached chaliao.


    "Waiter, serve pastries and a pot of tea." Bei Mengxi shouted. He wandered in the Jianghu alone for a few days, and many things can be completed by himself.


    These days, she had a very happy life, with expectations in her heart, free and free, and saw a lot of interesting and strange things.


    "Meng''er, brother Bei is worried about you." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t trust Bei Mengxi to wander alone, afraid that she will be in danger.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. She didn''t understand what she meant. Did she want to persuade herself to go back?


    At that time, she was the one who let herself chase her love bravely?


    "Sister Xi''er, I won''t go back until I find Wan Sihan." beimengxi said firmly.


    "Menger, I want you to pay attention to your safety. Go back to the North moon country this morning. Don''t let your brother worry." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    Beimengxi nodded and said, "I know, eat."


    They were chatting and eating. Nangong Lin looked at them and said a word to me. He felt that his head was almost fainted by Chao.


    "I''ll buy a carriage." Nangong Lin didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to work too hard. There was still a long way to go. Walking was not only tiring, but also time-consuming.


    Yan Xiaoxi is seriously ill. She has already returned home like an arrow.


    "OK," Yan Xiaoxi answered.


    Then Nangong Lin got up and left the table and walked away.


    "Sister Xi''er, Lord Lin is very kind to you." beimengxi couldn''t help but say with envy again.


    "When someone loves you, everything will think of you." Yan Xiaoxi does not deny this. Nangong Lin is really good to her, so good that she is reluctant to leave him and wants to be with her all the time.


    If you can, she hopes to accompany him quietly.


    I hope God will not be so cruel and deprive her of her only wish.


    "Sister Xi''er, you have something on your mind." beimengxi looked at the distracted beimengxi and said firmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and hurriedly denied: "No."


    "Where, you can''t cheat me, I can see." beimengxi and Yan Xiaoxi have been together for a long time. They have experienced ups and downs, from strangers to friends, friends to intimate friends, intimate friends to rival lovers, rival lovers to sisters, and began to understand each other.


    In the past, she was heartless and reckless. Yan Xiaoxi taught her a lot.


    "Dream, everyone has his own secret." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to tell anyone about it.


    Beimengxi nodded numbly and said, "OK, I won''t ask."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi answered softly.


    In the blink of an eye, Nangong Lin bought a carriage and returned to their sight.


    He walked slowly over and said to Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes, "rest well, we can go on the road.


    "Meng''er, can we go?" Yan Xiaoxi asked Bei Mengxi''s opinion.


    "Good." beimengxi felt that it was late and was consuming. He couldn''t enter the city today.

 Chapter 262

    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi enter the carriage. Nangong Lin becomes a groom and drives outside. All the way, he soon enters the imperial capital.


    As night fell, the three found an inn to rest. After dinner, they returned to their rooms.


    On the sandalwood bed, Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi, hugged her tightly in his arms and asked, "are you happy to return to dongjingguo?"


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    Here, the people she missed most were Shifu and dad. In addition, there was no place to remember. She lived in the mountains since childhood and had no impression of the emperor. One month after returning to the Marquis house, she didn''t step out of the gate, and then drove to nanshaui.


    I don''t know much about Dongjing country than Nanshui country and Beiyue country. I don''t have a good impression of the emperor. My father wants to take the initiative in military power. He is also worried. He takes every inch to seal her as a princess and send her to a peace marriage. It can be seen how deep the city government is.


    "We''ll go back after watching dad." in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, he regards the south water country as his real home, where she and Nangong Lin have memories.


    "OK." Nangong Lin didn''t ask much. He knew a little about Yan Xiaoxi''s growth experience.


    Perhaps, everything is destined by God. Yuelao tied them together with two red lines, resulting in the current situation.


    "Go to sleep." it''s not early. I enter the Marquis house tomorrow. I don''t know what will happen next.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi sucked the faint dragon fragrance from Nangong Lin and closed his eyes at ease.


    The sun shines on the vast white earth through the thin clouds, reflecting a silver light,


    After breakfast, the three continued on their way.


    Yan Xiaoxi was still impressed by the road of Hou Ye''s house. Under her command, the carriage moved slowly forward and finally reached the destination.


    "Xi''er, here we are." Nangong Lin jumped out of the carriage, opened the curtain and signaled that they could come down.


    "Menger, you go down." Yan Xiaoxi said to beimengxi.


    "Good." beimengxi didn''t push it off and jumped down lightly from the carriage.


    "Sister Xi''er, come down quickly." Bei Mengxi stretched out his hand and helped Yan Xiaoxi to the carriage.


    Marquis mansion, the gate is closed and desolate. The luxurious mansion looks very down-to-earth.


    "I''ll knock on the door," said Bei Mengxi, and ran over.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin followed and walked to the gate.


    Bang Bang


    Beimengxi knocked on the door and always paid attention to the movement inside.


    After waiting for a long time, the gate finally opened slowly.


    The visitor was a woman dressed in orange. She looked at beimengxi suspiciously and asked, "are you?"


    "Me." beimengxi pointed to herself, thinking about how to introduce her identity.


    "Zhang ma." Yan Xiaoxi recognized the woman at a glance. Zhang Ma was her nanny. She watched her grow up and treated her as well as her own daughter.


    Zhang''s mother followed her reputation and immediately saw Yan Xiaoxi''s familiar face. She welcomed her excitedly, hugged her with tears in her eyes and said, "Miss, you''re finally back."


    She has always been worried about Yan Xiaoxi. Everyone knows that the emperor deliberately made Miss Yan a princess and married to nanshaui country. She doesn''t understand why the Miss doesn''t resist and follows foolishly. Hou Ye inquired about the news of the miss before and learned that she is doing well. Zhang Ma is relieved.


    It is said that Lord Lin dotes on her and loves her as much as his life.


    Zhang Ma immediately felt that the young lady was very smart and charming, which convinced Lord Lin for her.


    "Mom Zhang, is Dad okay?" Yan Xiaoxi began to care about Yan Xiaoxi''s condition.


    "Hou Ye has been in bed for many days." Zhang Ma told her truthfully.


    If she were not seriously ill, she would not call her back.


    "Have you asked a doctor?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Please pass." Zhang Ma sighed. Hou Ye looked at all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital. They were helpless, which made everyone''s heart panic.


    Marquis, won''t you die like this?


    "What does the doctor say?" looking at the worried expression on Zhang''s face, Yan Xiaoxi knew that Yan Xiaotian must be more or less evil.


    Zhang Ma shook her head and said, "the imperial doctor said that the Marquis should have a good rest."


    Anyone can hear it. It''s perfunctory.


    Now, Yan Xiaotian has no power. These officials look down on people, and their attitude towards him is naturally not much better.


    "Xi''er, let''s go in and talk." Nangong Lin interrupted the conversation between Yan Xiaoxi and Zhang ma.


    Zhang Ma noticed that there was a tall man standing beside Yan Xiaoxi. He was very powerful and dignified. She exuded a king''s demeanor all over her. She had only seen this demeanor on her marquis.


    If she guessed right, this must be the legendary Lord Lin.


    "Lord Lin, thank you for taking care of our young lady." Zhang''s mother looked at Nangong Lin gratefully. Without his love, Yan Xiaoxi''s fate would be unknown.


    "Mom Zhang, you''re welcome." Nangong Lin felt that the people Yan Xiaoxi respected should be treated with courtesy.


    "Lord Lin called the old slave Zhang Ma, and the old slave couldn''t stand it." Zhang Ma didn''t expect Nangong Lin to be so modest.


    Nangong Lin smiled and replied, "Xi''er is the princess of the king. You are her mother Zhang, who is the king''s. you can definitely stand it."


    "Yes, mom Zhang, let''s go in." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to keep pestering about this problem.


    Zhang Ma was stunned and was led by Yan Xiaoxi into Hou Ye''s house.


    She looked up at Yan Xiaoxi''s side face and wanted to stop talking. There was something she didn''t know how to speak. The Lord ordered that no one should tell the young lady about it.


    However, paper can never keep fire.


    The truth, miss, will know sooner or later.


    "Mom Zhang, what?" Yan Xiaoxi found a strange deep feeling on mom Zhang''s face.


    Zhang Ma shook her head and said, "Miss, it''s hard to travel. It''s better to have a rest first."


    "No, I''ll go to see my father first." Yan Xiaoxi wants to know how serious Yan Xiaotian''s condition is, so as to suit the remedy to the case.


    "But." Zhang Ma wanted to say something, but she didn''t say it in the end.


    "Miss, there''s something I want to tell you." mother Zhang decided to tell Yan Xiaoxi in advance to make her prepared.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, wondering what Zhang''s mother was doing mysteriously.


    Beimengxi followed behind Yan Xiaoxi and took him quietly without saying a word, as did Nangong Lin.


    "That''s right," she said, interrupted by a cry.


    "Mom Zhang, the housekeeper has something important for you." a maid said in a loud voice.


    Looking at the familiar in the distance, mother Zhang replied, "OK, I''ll go right away.


    Close, she looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "Miss, you have something to tell you when I come back."


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    After Zhang''s mother left, beimengxi couldn''t help asking, "what does Zhang''s mother want to say? It has aroused my curiosity."


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    According to her understanding of mother Zhang, she has never been such a hesitant person?


    What happened today?

 Chapter 263

    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi chatted happily. They had no idea. A figure was approaching gradually. When they found out, the visitor had appeared in the sight of several people.


    It was a young girl, dressed in a blue emerald smoky shirt, a floral water mist green grass pleated skirt, wearing a light blue emerald water thin smoky yarn, with shoulders cut into waist, muscles as fat, and Qi as orchid.


    Fold the slender waist and take micro steps to show a bright wrist in the light gauze.


    His eyes were full of spring water, and his head was in a Japanese bun, with a hollowed out gold hairpin, decorated with a little purple jade, and tassels sprinkled on the green silk.


    Fragrant and delicate jade, beautiful dimple, more beautiful than flowers, such as cutting onion roots, mouth, such as containing Zhu Dan, a frown and a smile, moving the heart and soul.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the woman suspiciously. He had never seen her in Hou Ye''s house. Looking at her direction, it seemed that she came out of dad''s room?


    Do you?


    Is it a concubine?


    unable.


    Dad loves his mother so much that he won''t marry a concubine.


    The woman looks younger than her age.


    Although old husband and young wife are common, Yan Xiaoxi can''t accept it.


    In her heart, one person and two people all her life are completely derived from the love between her father and her mother. It makes her feel that a man can only pet one woman all his life. Once her father changes his heart, she will also question Nangong Lin.


    No one knows better than her how much daddy loves his mother.


    No matter how deep love is, it can''t be worth the passage of time. What about her and Nangong Lin?


    Whether, in the end, there is only mutual injury.


    "Sister Xi''er, who is she?" Bei Mengxi asked curiously, not realizing Yan Xiaoxi''s strange affection.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    "Isn''t it?" beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi incredulously. Isn''t she the leader of Hou Ye''s house? Why don''t you even know the people in the house.


    "I haven''t seen her," Yan Xiaoxi said truthfully. He was also curious about the identity of the woman.


    "It won''t be the marquis." the rest of the words, Bei Mengxi didn''t go on and received the warning of the color of Nangong Lin.


    She doesn''t understand what went wrong?


    Isn''t it normal to marry a concubine? My father didn''t have so many concubines. My mother still had a good life. However, she was secretly hurt many times.


    "Xi''er, I won''t change to you." from Yan Xiaoxi''s shaking eyes, Nangong Lin read what she thought in her heart.


    Yan Xiaotian is not him. The two cannot be confused.


    The woman''s pace is not slow. She is firmly locked on Yan Xiaoxi. When she approaches, she calmly stops by her side.


    "Who are you?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to beat around the Bush and asked directly.


    "Sister, I''m Yan Shuzi." Yan Shuzi''s voice is very butterfly and light, which makes people excited.


    Sister? The three men looked at Yan Shuzi in surprise at the same time. They didn''t understand why she called Yan Xiaoxi sister?


    It is well known that Yan Xiaoxi is the only apple of the eye in Hou Ye''s house. Where did she come from?


    "Who is your sister? Don''t climb the relationship." Yan Shuzi doesn''t feel good for Yan Xiaoxi. At a glance, it is clear that they are not people of the world.


    "You are my sister." Yan Shuzi continued to whine.


    "Sister Xi''er said that you are so shameless without your sister." Bei Mengxi stretched out her slender fingers and said angrily. No one can rob sister Xi''er with her.


    Nangong Lin had no choice but to let the woman in front of her compete with him.


    "I''m really her sister." Yan Shuzi kept repeating her words, which was not convincing at all.


    "My father gave birth to only one daughter. How can you prove that she is my sister?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that Yan Shuzi was talking nonsense and lying with her eyes open. She didn''t know what the purpose was?


    "I forgot to explain that I was my father''s adopted daughter." Yan Shuzi realized that she had ignored the most important point. No wonder Yan Xiaoxi didn''t believe her.


    "Adopted daughter?" Yan Xiaoxi has never heard Yan Xiaotian say that there is an adopted daughter.


    "Yes." Yan Shuzi nodded fiercely.


    "You''re better at deceiving people, okay? The Marquis has a daughter. Why do you want to adopt a daughter?" beimengxi said sarcastically.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other and thought that Yan Shuzi''s words were true.


    Otherwise, why did she appear in the Lord''s house.


    According to Yan Xiaotian''s current forces, it''s not easy for people to approach with purpose.


    "Sister, you have to believe me. I''m really my father''s adopted daughter. I''ve lived in Hou Ye''s house since childhood." then Yan Shuzi said the heavy news.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yan Xiaoxi was completely stunned. Her head was full of doubts. She didn''t understand whether Yan Xiaotian had this adopted daughter or not. Why did she know nothing.


    "I''ll know when I asked Dad." Yan Xiaoxi won''t easily believe what others say.


    "Sister, don''t believe you can ask Mom Zhang." Yan Shuzi had an idea and finally thought of a way to prove her identity.


    Yan Xiaoxi thought of Zhang''s mother''s hesitation just now. He suddenly understood and suddenly realized, "Zhang''s mother originally wanted to tell me this."


    When she said that Cao Cao was coming, Zhang''s mother finally returned to her original place. When she saw Yan Xiaoxi also present, she was stunned and asked, "Miss, do you know?"


    "Does mother Zhang mean that I have another sister?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Miss, don''t think too much. Lord Hou didn''t mean not to tell you." Zhang''s mother knew that Lord Hou had worked hard to check and didn''t let Yan Xiaoxi know about it for her good. She didn''t want her to worry about her status and spoil her. She was robbed by another person. It''s hard for a child to think too much because she''s not sensible.


    I wanted to wait until Yan Xiaoxi grew up to tell her about it. Unexpectedly, before opening his mouth, he was sent by the emperor to nanshaui to get married.


    At first, the Marquis saved Yan Xiaoxi under the carriage. When he learned that she had no father or mother and no one to take care of her, he kindly adopted her and treated her as his own daughter.


    However, in the final analysis, blood is thicker than water. His favorite person has to be Yan Xiaoxi. Everyone in the house can see it.


    "Is she really my father''s adopted daughter?" for a while, Yan Xiaoxi was hard to accept the extra sister.


    "Yes," replied Zhang ma.


    "Sister, I''m really your sister." Yan Shuzi followed.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know what to say to ease the embarrassing atmosphere.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said, "let''s go to see the Marquis first."


    He walked past Yan Shuzi without saying a word and didn''t even look at her.


    "Second young lady, don''t be sad. This news is too sudden for the young lady. She needs time to digest." mother Zhang patted Yan Shuzi on the shoulder.


    "I know." Yan Shuzi nodded and could feel Yan Xiaoxi''s mood.


    From childhood to childhood, she heard all kinds of news about Yan Xiaoxi from her father. For the first time, she held her heart, fed her food, sent her away, learned martial arts and practiced martial arts


    It can be said that he knows Yan Xiaoxi like the back of his hand.


    She likes to be recognized by Yan Xiaoxi and liked by her.

 Chapter 264

    The three entered Yan Xiaotian''s room. It was an antique room with natural fragrance. The layout was unique and brightened people''s eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi approached the bedside with emotion. She felt that she was an unfilial daughter. She didn''t do her most child''s responsibility to her father. She always made him worry about herself.


    "Hou ye will be fine." Nangong Lin saw Yan Xiaoxi''s worry and comforted him.


    "Yes, sister Xi''er, you can cure the stubborn disease of your mother and the disease of Hou Ye." Bei Mengxi believes that with Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills, there must be no problem.


    Yan Xiaoxi gradually became a fairy in her eyes. She was omnipotent, beautiful and kind, which made her understand why brother Huang and Lord Lin liked her so much that they were really not as good as her. Perhaps this is the reason why Wan Sihan will leave?


    Apart from the identity of the princess, she really has no advantages.


    Although she already knew the answer in her heart, she still wanted to hear him say it himself, otherwise she would never give up.


    Like the emperor, she is so stubborn to love that she is crazy. She is luckier than the emperor. At least Wan Sihan has no one she likes. She still has a chance. The emperor will never enter sister Xi''er''s heart. Her whole heart is firmly occupied by Lord Lin.


    Now, she finally knows where the sadness in brother Huang''s eyes comes from. Even if she knows she can''t drink with sister Xi''er, she is still so infatuated with her. How many men can do it in the world.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi is very grateful for their constant care around. It''s nice to have a husband and friends.


    She sat uneasily by the bed, looked at Yan Xiaoxi with her eyes closed on the bed and said, "Dad, I''m back."


    Yan Xiaotian did not respond and remained motionless.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi took Yan Xiaotian''s hand and said, "I''m Xi''er."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaotian opened his eyes and calmed down. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi excitedly and said unbelievably, "Xi''er."


    "Daddy." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Yan Xiaotian with tearful eyes.


    "How did you get back to dongjingguo?" Yan Xiaotian didn''t care about dongjingguo and the four countries, but he was quite clear about the current situation.


    The situation of Nanshui country is not objective. Nangong Zhen is eyeing and aggressive. In this case, it is easy for people to take advantage of the weakness and catch Yan Xiaoxi to force Nangong Lin.


    "I''m worried about you." Yan Xiaoxi''s big tears came down.


    "Xi''er, dad will be fine." Yan Xiaotian knows his condition. They are all diseases accumulated during the years of war, and now they have a relapse.


    "Even if it''s all right, I miss you. Can''t I come and see you?" Yan Xiaoxi can see that Yan Xiaotian doesn''t want her to worry about saying so on purpose.


    "Seeing Xi''er, dad is all right." Yan Xiaoxi propped up his body with his elbow and leaned against the bed.


    "Be careful." Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully pulled up the quilt and covered Yan Xiaotian.


    "Xi''er will care about people when she grows up." Yan Xiaotian said with emotion.


    "Xi''er is someone else''s wife now. Of course she has grown up." speaking of this, Yan Xiaoxi remembered the existence of Nangong Lin and beimengxi, looked back, took beimengxi''s hand and took her to the bedside.


    Beimengxi stood by the bed without warning, looked at Yan Xiaotian with respect and said respectfully, "good Lord."


    Yan Xiaotian looked at her with inquiring eyes. Based on his experience, he saw that the woman was extraordinary and had a natural aristocratic temperament.


    "Meng''er is the princess of the northern moon Kingdom, and now she is my sister," Yan Xiaoxi said.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaotian was not surprised. He knew Yan Xiaoxi''s situation like the back of his hand. He had heard about what happened in Beiyue country. He was worthy of being his daughter, smart and lovely.


    "Xiaolin." after introducing beimengxi, Yan Xiaoxi proudly called Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin took a step forward and said, "Hou Ye."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaotian agreed. It can be seen that Nangong Lin''s eyes looking at Yan Xiaoxi are full of deep feelings, just like his eyes looking at his wife at the beginning.


    It''s true that Nangong Lin really dotes on Yan Xiaoxi. Now he''s relieved.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I''m really doing well. Xiao Lin is very kind to me." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want Yan Xiao to worry about himself because of his natural disease.


    "Dad knows." Yan Xiaotian believed what Yan Xiaoxi said.


    "Shall I take your pulse and see a doctor?" Yan Xiaoxi urgently wants to know what''s wrong with Yan Xiaotian''s body.


    Beimengxi came up and hurriedly said, "Lord Hou, show sister Xi''er. She is very good at medicine."


    She was afraid that Yan Xiaotian, like her mother, didn''t like seeing a doctor and often ran away. She asked brother Huang to urge him personally.


    "Menger is so cute." Yan Xiaotian can see that beimengxi is a simple girl with no intention. Yan Xiaoxi is very pleased to make friends with such people.


    "Thank you for your praise." beimengxi bowed her head shyly.


    "Dad, give me your hand." Yan Xiaoxi said seriously, looking at Yan Xiaotian seriously.


    This is not the first time Yan Xiaoxi Nangong Lin has seen her. If she is serious about something, it will be her cold expression now.


    Yan Xiaotian could not refuse. He put his hand beside the bed. The imperial doctor saw it many times and was helpless. He knew that Yan Xiaoxi could do medicine, but he didn''t know how clever her medicine was.


    Yan Xiaoxi put her hand on Yan Xiaotian''s pulse and made a careful diagnosis. Her expression remained the same and she couldn''t see any useful information.


    "How''s it going?" beimengxi, the acute son, took the lead in asking.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and said, "some are serious, tired and sick. They have been formed for many years, but they are not particularly bad."


    "Xi''er, don''t comfort dad. Dad''s body knows." Yan Xiaotian is not afraid of life and death. More prepared, he wants to see his favorite woman without worry.


    For the crystallization of their love, a person insisted silently for so long. He really missed her.


    "Dad, I didn''t lie to you. Your is not difficult, but it''s just an important medicine." here is the real key. What can make Yan Xiaoxi difficult is definitely not simple.


    "What?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "Tianshan snow lotus." even those who do not know medical skills know that Tianshan snow lotus is extremely precious.


    "There is no snow lotus in the imperial palace of the northern moon country." Bei Mengxi murmured.


    When the mother''s stubborn illness was not cured, the imperial doctor proposed to take Tianshan snow lotus to recuperate her body. He searched the whole North moon country and made a list of the emperor, but he got nothing.


    It can be seen that Tianshan snow lotus is so rare and hard to find.


    "As far as the king knows, there is no Treasury in the state of nanshaui." Nangong Lin told the truth.


    "Dad, don''t worry, I will find Tianshan snow lotus." the most sad thing for the doctor is that he knows medicine, but he has to watch his relatives leave.


    There are many things you can''t control. The king of hell wants people to die in the third watch, and no one can live until the fifth watch.


    "Xi''er, I know where there is Tianshan snow lotus." Nangong Lin collected a lot of precious medicinal materials in order to cure his own toxins. When he heard a lot of news, he just knew the whereabouts of Tianshan snow lotus.


    "Where?" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly looked at Nangong Lin, with a ray of hope in his eyes.


    "Dongjingguo imperial palace." nangonglin spit out these words.

 Chapter 265

    It''s the imperial palace of the East mirror country, not the south water country and the North moon country. It''s not easy to get Tianshan snow lotus.


    "Xi''er, the emperor is deep and insidious, and his father doesn''t agree with you." Yan Xiaotian loves his daughter very much, and of course he wants Yan Xiaoxi to be hurt.


    "Lord Hou, don''t worry about the king. No one can hurt Xi''er. Tianshan snow lotus is handed over to the king." at this time, as husband, Nangong Lin needs to do his duty to reassure Yan Xiaotian.


    Hearing what Nangong Lin said, Yan Xiaotian felt that there was no reason to continue to oppose, and replied, "well, I believe in Lord Lin."


    Nangong Lin''s name Yan Xiaotian has long been heard. If it were not for the war and the two countries were reconciled, he would be willing to hand over Yan Xiaoxi to Nangong Lin.


    The two fell in love, which has long been the current situation. The happiest person is Yan Xiaotian.


    Every father wants his daughter to be happy, and so does he.


    "Xiaolin, take Menger to have a rest first." Yan Xiaoxi cast a look at Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin looked at beimengxi and said, "let''s go."


    Beimengxi didn''t ask much. She obediently followed Nangong Lin out of the room. She probably guessed what the two fathers and daughters would talk about next?


    "Xi''er, there are some things you should know after all." Yan Xiaoxi sighed, looked into the distance and fell into deep thought.


    When he went to visit Yan Xiaoxi, he saved a little girl on his way back. She was very cute. Her clear eyes were like the water in the lake. He put the little girl down and asked her to find her parents. However, he learned that she was an orphan, so he moved his compassion and took her back to the Marquis house.


    Originally, she wanted to find a good family to send her away. Later, with the growth of time and feelings, she thought she was an adopted daughter and changed her name to Yan Shuzi.


    Afraid of Yan Xiaoxi''s jealousy on the mountain, she hid it for many years. It was not easy for her to wait for her to return to her house, but she married to nanshaui country. This matter has always been a secret.


    "Dad, I can understand your difficulties." Yan Xiaoxi knew that Yan Xiaotian loved her very much and couldn''t bear to see her wronged.


    I remember when I was a child, Yan Xiaotian handled government affairs for many days. She willfully said that he didn''t love himself and ran away from home. Since then, Yan Xiaotian has been more careful and spoiled her.


    Perhaps it was because of this matter that he thought that she didn''t want to share her love with others and made any unusual moves that she would keep hiding from her.


    She has grown up and can understand Yan Xiaotian''s difficulties.


    "Xi''er, really grown up." children are always young children in the eyes of their parents.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi this time, Yan Xiaotian felt that she was really different from before and became more mature and stable.


    "I just want to ask one thing?" Yan Xiaoxi always had a question in his mind. He was always uncomfortable without asking.


    Yan Shuzi has been with her father for many years, and she has been following her master, which has added a lot of trouble to him. They are all daughters, but they are different.


    One is his own flesh and blood, one has been with him for many years, one is not around all year round, and the other is a close little cotton padded jacket since childhood.


    If you want to choose between the two, it is really difficult to choose.


    "Say it." Yan Xiaoxi probably guessed what Yan Xiaoxi would say?


    "Why am I the one who married into the south water country?" the people of the East mirror country only know that Yan Xiaotian has a daughter who is weak and follows an expert to practice martial arts since childhood. No one has seen her true face.


    In this way, Yan Shuzi can be named Princess anding and married to a harmonic marriage, can''t she?


    Still in Yan Xiaotian''s heart, Yan Shuzi is more important than her. This is the only answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi thought his heart was invincible, but at this moment, his heart was like a knife.


    Being abandoned by her father is worse than killing her.


    "Xi''er, dad doesn''t want to." Yan Xiaotian has nothing to do with many things. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi is doing well now, otherwise, his heart will always be uneasy.


    "Dad, you really can''t say the rest.


    "At that time, my father wanted to let petty bourgeoisie marry to nanshaui country. She didn''t want to leave Hou Ye''s house, and you married voluntarily. The palm and back of your hand were meat. No matter who it was, my father was distressed." Yan Xiaoxi''s heart always biased towards Yan Xiaoxi. After careful consideration, she wanted to marry Yan Shuzi. Who knows, she promised verbally, but she didn''t want to, and took the opportunity to escape.


    It turned out to be so. Yan Xiaoxi was finally relieved.


    "Why is Yan Xiaoxi in the mansion now?" Yan Xiaoxi asked suspiciously.


    "One month after you married to nanshaui, she came back and admitted her mistake to me." Yan Xiaotian murmured.


    After all, after so many years of love, Xi''er is no longer around. He has to forgive petty bourgeoisie.


    "Dad, I will treat petty bourgeoisie as my own sister." Yan Xiaoxi was relieved to find out the truth.


    "Xi''er, you are really sensible. I believe you will get along well." Yan Xiaotian said happily.


    "Dad, you have a good rest." said Yan Xiaoxi. He got up and left the room,


    Back to their own room, it was overcrowded. Nangong Lin, beimengxi and Yan Shuzi sat at the same table. No one spoke. The atmosphere was very strange.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m back." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice broke the tranquility of the room.


    Beimengxi and nangonglin looked at Yan Xiaoxi at the same time, and really got up to meet them.


    "You sit down." Yan Xiaoxi motioned to them to sit down, and then he did it on the stool.


    Directly ignoring the two people looking at themselves, they put their eyes on Yan Shuzi and said, "petty bourgeoisie, dad told me everything."


    "Sister, I''m sorry. If you don''t like me, I can leave." Yan Shuzi looked at Yan Xiaoxi pitifully.


    "I don''t mean that. Let''s get along well in the future." Yan Xiaoxi easily accepted the fact.


    Beimengxi, who was discontented, shouted red lips and said, "sister Xi''er, you have another sister. Won''t you dislike me?"


    "How come? I love dreams very much." Yan Xiaoxi said with a brilliant smile.


    This made beimengxi smile and bloom, and quickly agreed: "that''s good. Since sister Xi''er accepts you, I also accept you."


    With that, beimengxi gave Yan Shu a friendly look.


    "Thank you, meng''er." Yan Shuzi said politely.


    After all, they just met, and their feelings need to be strengthened.


    "Everyone is tired today, so let''s have a rest early." Yan Xiaoxi ordered to leave. Bei Mengxi and Yan Shuzi left very wisely. Finally, only Yan Xiaoxi and Nan Gonglin were left in the room.


    Nangong Lin picked up Yan Xiaoxi and put him on his lap. He asked, "what do you think of Yan Shuzi''s sister?"


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and said, "I don''t know."


    Somehow, Yan Shuzi gave her an unfathomable feeling. It seems gentle and pollution-free. Often such talents are really hidden.


    It''s a blessing, not a curse, but a curse.


    If you come, you will be at ease.

 Chapter 266

    In order to get the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin went to the imperial palace to see dongyoujie early in the morning. After all, Yan Xiaoxi is a nominal Princess of stability, and it doesn''t make sense not to summon.


    Soon, under the leadership of the eunuch, they came to the main hall to recruit VIP guests.


    "Lord Lin, Lord Lin, the emperor is waiting inside." the eunuch stretched out his finger to the entrance in front, and retreated.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other and walked in hand in hand.


    I came to dongjingguo to cure Yan Xiaotian. I came to the imperial palace to get Tianshan snow lotus. However, since I have come, I might as well get another thing I want.


    They have got two of the five colored pearls. The golden colored pearls in nanshaui are relatively easy. There is no difference between putting them in the palace and getting them in their own hands.


    Watercolor beads are in the imperial palace of dongjingguo.


    "See the emperor." Yan Xiaoxi looked up at the Dragon chair and sat dongyoujie. He was wearing a bright yellow dragon robe with five clawed golden dragons embroidered on it.


    Nangong Lin and dongyoujie looked at each other, bowed their hands and said, "emperor."


    "Lord Lin''s coming, I must be a good host." dongyoujie''s mouth was filled with a evil smile. He always thought that the woman in the mountains was a rude girl and despised it at all.


    Unexpectedly, she has the ability to conquer Nangong Lin, which makes people have to look at it with new eyes.


    I''ve heard a lot of news about Yan Xiaoxi. When I saw her today, I felt nothing strange. Her appearance was not amazing, her temperament was ordinary and her conversation was average. He didn''t understand why Nangong Lin and beibai Xi were moved by such a simple woman.


    "The emperor is polite." Nangong Lin''s tone was always neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Princess Lin is my sister. You don''t have to be a stranger. Just call me brother Huang." dongyoujie knows Nangong Lin is a bad person. The four countries are calm on the surface, but they have already been surging.


    It''s important to have a good relationship once the critical moment comes.


    "Brother Huang." Yan Xiaoxi cried, thinking that if it weren''t for Tianshan snow lotus, she wouldn''t give in and change her name.


    "Lord Lin and Princess Lin are so tired that they might as well have a good rest in the palace." dongyoujie said politely.


    "No, I still have something to do." Nangong Lin refused directly.


    "In that case, I won''t stay much." dongyoujie always doesn''t like to stick hot love to other people''s cold ass.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. His clear eyes looked at Shangdong Youjie''s deep eyes and said, "brother Huang also said that it''s his own family. Don''t be polite. Xi''er has something to ask brother Huang for help."


    "Brother Huang can do it, naturally help." dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. He didn''t expect her to be so straightforward.


    He guessed that Yan Xiaotian''s illness had something to do with the two people''s entry into the Palace this time. Let the two people enter the palace to see what tricks they want to play.


    "I need natural snow lotus." Yan Xiaoxi said his purpose directly.


    "Snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain." the corners of dongyoujie''s mouth conjured up an arc.


    It''s really good to find that there is snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain in the imperial palace of Dongjing country.


    But what makes Yan Xiaoxi think that if she opens her mouth, he will give Tianshan snow lotus to her. Is it too naive?


    "The emperor also knows that the Marquis is seriously ill and needs to be treated by Tianshan snow lotus. As Princess anding, Xi''er sacrificed her happiness for the East mirror country and married away to the south water country. As the emperor and brother, can''t this requirement be met?" Nangong Lin said in line.


    He could see that dongyoujie didn''t mean to help them.


    They expected such a situation early in the morning and prepared the next move.


    You can''t get it. Even if you steal it, you have to steal it.


    However, what we need to do now is to inquire about the specific hiding place of snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain.


    "Lord Lin, it''s not that I don''t help Princess Lin, Tianshan snow lotus. I promise to give it to others."


    "Oh!" Nangong Lin agreed, obviously not believing dongyoujie''s words.


    "Please tell me, brother Huang, who will you give Tianshan snow lotus?" Yan Xiaoxi obviously broke the casserole and asked to the end.


    Dongyoujie frowned and felt that there was no need to create complications. Monarch, since he promised others, how can he easily repent.


    Moreover, the identity of the visitor is not easy to provoke.


    He won''t do anything bad for himself.


    In order to let Yan Xiaoxi retreat, dongyoujie proposed: "why not? There are three problems. As long as Princess Lin answers them all, I will consider giving Tianshan snow lotus to anyone. Tell you, you can talk to him."


    Hearing dongyoujie''s proposal, Yan Xiaoxi smiled and readily agreed, "OK."


    How could she not understand that dongyoujie is making trouble for her, so what?


    No matter how difficult it is, try it.


    Maybe things have a turn for the better than standing here doing nothing.


    Dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. He had never seen such a confident woman. The kind of mixed natural charm made people''s eyes unable to leave her.


    However, he also met many people who bluff and make a big face.


    As for what kind of Yan Xiaoxi is, just have a look.


    Without saying a word, Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and gave her the greatest encouragement. He felt that with Yan Xiaoxi''s wisdom, ordinary things could not defeat her. Dongyoujie might meet an opponent this time.


    Originally wanted them to retreat, but self defeating, gave them a chance.


    "Come with me." dongyoujie got up from the Dragon chair and had already figured out the first problem.


    He is confident that it is definitely a difficult problem. No one in the world can solve it.


    It doesn''t seem difficult to send Yan Xiaoxi away unconsciously.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin followed dongyoujie for a long time. They finally stood outside the pavilion in the imperial garden.


    "Please." dongyoujie made a gesture of invitation.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked in impolitely, received dongyoujie''s signal and sat on the stool.


    Dongyoujie''s evil spirit smiled, looked at the brilliant flowers in full bloom not far away, and asked, "how does Princess Lin think the flowers are blooming?"


    "Very beautiful." Yan Xiaoxi said two words faintly. He didn''t understand the relationship between flowers and problems.


    "Flowers are in full bloom. I want to choose the most beautiful one. I wonder if Princess Lin can help me." obviously, this is the first problem of Dongyou''s excellence.


    Yan Xiaoxi showed a sarcastic smile around her mouth. She really felt that dongyoujie was making trouble for her. Everyone''s aesthetic outlook was different. There was no need to define beauty. A flower might be the most beautiful in her eyes, but it became ugly when she came to dongyoujie.


    In addition, the definition of beauty is determined by Dongyou Jie. He said that beauty is beautiful, and if it is not beautiful, it is not beautiful. If you lose or win, just rely on him.


    The test of seemingly difficult problems is a lost word from the beginning.


    "Does the emperor force people to face difficulties?" Nangong Lin replied discontentedly. I believe dongyoujie can''t solve this problem himself.


    An unsolved problem, let Yan Xiaoxi solve it, can''t he fight with moths and kill himself?

 Chapter 267

    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are deep. He looks at the flowers in the garden. They are all beautiful and open brightly. It''s really difficult to choose one from them.


    Can anyone really do this in the world?


    "The reason why the problem is a problem is that ordinary people can''t do it. Princess Lin has unparalleled wisdom and must be able to solve things that ordinary people can''t do." dongyoujie stood and talked with no pain in his waist, and his tone was very simple.


    "The emperor is so clever that he might as well give some tips." Nangong Lin retorted.


    In a word, dongyoujie was speechless. If he knew the answer, this problem could not be called a problem.


    "I''m the one who made the question." dongyoujie cleared his throat and said calmly.


    "I don''t think the emperor can do it," Nangong Lin said.


    "Can Lord Lin solve it?" they seemed to be on the bar, and neither of them admitted defeat.


    "What does the emperor think?" a meaningful smile appeared at the corner of Nangong Lin''s mouth, which made dongyoujie incomprehensible.


    Can he really choose the most beautiful flower? It''s impossible. It''s impossible.


    Yan Xiaoxi took advantage of the quarrel between the two and thought about how to solve the problem.


    After thinking for a long time, I got nothing.


    Suddenly, she stood up, looked at dongyoujie and said, "emperor, can I go down and have a look?"


    "Yes." dongyoujie readily agreed, thinking that Yan Xiaoxi would not change the fact even if he observed closely.


    As a result, it was useless for her to bother with just one word.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin and walked leisurely into the flowers. They were surrounded by the flowers to form a beautiful scenery. Nangong Lin and dongyoujie in the pavilion stared at her in the flowers and were deeply fascinated by her. Under the sunshine, Yan Xiaoxi seemed to become a fairy falling into the world, which was unspeakable.


    Such a surprise is no surprise to Nangong Lin. compared with his calmness, the expression of dongyoujie next to him is very complex. He feels that his soul is out of his body, swims to Yan Xiaoxi''s side, and enjoys the baptism of the sun with her in the flowers.


    For the first time, there was an inexplicable tremor.


    There seems to be a kind of magic on her that can make people fall deeply into it.


    Soon, dongyoujie recovered his reason from his intoxication. It has to be said that Yan Xiaoxi''s appearance is not great, but it is enough to attract men''s attention.


    Everyone appreciates beautiful things, and so does he.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked around among the flowers. He felt that each flower was very beautiful and could not choose the most beautiful one.


    What should I do?


    Her face was calm and her heart was very anxious.


    Dad''s illness needs to be cured by Tianshan snow lotus. Whether from the perspective of a doctor or a daughter, she must cure him.


    "Excuse me, Wang." Nangong Lin stood up and wanted to go down to help Yan Xiaoxi.


    He has no good idea for the time being. He just wants to be with her.


    "Yes." dongyoujie nodded, feeling that even Nangong Lin''s joining would not help.


    Nangong Lin stopped by Yan Xiaoxi''s side, held her small hand and comforted her and said, "Xi''er, don''t worry, even if you can''t think of it, it''s all right."


    They can find another way. There is no need to be made difficult by Dong Youjie here.


    "I know, but I want to get Tianshan snow lotus as soon as possible," Yan Xiaoxi replied.


    Disease is a terrible thing. You don''t know when it will get worse.


    Yan Xiaoxi knows medicine, but he can''t control life and death.


    "There is a king." Nangong Lin looked around and looked at all the flowers in the flowers. He racked his brains to think about what a good solution would be.


    "Xiao Lin, do you have an idea?" Yan Xiaoxi looked forward to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and said, "among thousands of flowers, it''s more difficult to find the most beautiful one than to go to heaven."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. It''s really difficult.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect that so many things didn''t happen to her, but she was defeated by only one flower.


    "If you choose one of them, you will have a good chance of winning luck." Nangong Lin murmured. In fact, he didn''t know what he was talking about?


    This made Yan Xiaoxi a meal and said excitedly, "what did you just say?"


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and repeated his words: "if you choose one of several flowers, the probability will be greater."


    After saying that, he suddenly realized and looked at Yan Xiaoxi. A bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth and said, "Xi''er, I have a way."


    "Me too." they smiled at each other, everything in silence.


    Many things, looking at one thing, will be confused by the current fictional difficulties, and the answer is often quite simple.


    "It was Xiao Lin''s tip to me." Yan Xiaoxi thanked Nangong Lin for his support.


    "No, Xi''er is very clever." if Yan Xiaoxi didn''t ask him to repeat his words, he wouldn''t think of the answer.


    "We are all very smart, a perfect couple." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said solemnly.


    Nangong Lin smiled and didn''t answer.


    Dongyoujie in the pavilion looked at the two people laughing happily below, frowned slightly, and his mind was full of doubts. He didn''t understand what they were happy about?


    Have you found a way to solve the problem?


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin returned to dongyoujie hand in hand and sat down respectively.


    "Princess Lin is back so soon?" dongyoujie said sarcastically, thinking that Yan Xiaoxi retreated in the face of difficulties.


    "Yes, there is no need to stay any longer." a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "Oh." dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi faintly. You can see that she is very confident.


    "I have found the answer to the emperor''s problem." Yan Xiaoxi vowed.


    "Really, please Princess Lin to give me the most beautiful flower." dongyoujie thought Yan Xiaoxi was joking. Thousands of words, different types and varieties, the most beautiful definition was up to him.


    Wait a minute, no matter what Yan Xiaoxi takes off, he just rejects it.


    "I''ll pick it for the emperor now." Yan Xiaoxi called the maid next to her and helped her up. They disappeared into Dong Youjie''s sight together.


    When Yan Xiaoxi appeared in the flowers again, she had a torch in her hand. She looked at dongyoujie above, smiled, stretched out her hand and extended the torch to the nearest flower. The flame lit up in an instant. At the same time, she casually picked a yellow chrysanthemum, turned and left.


    "The Royal Garden Mashan has become a ruin." Nangong Lin stood on the pavilion and looked at the raging fire below. The colorful garden suddenly turned into a dark place.


    "This" dongyoujie stood up angrily and pointed to the burned flowers below. There was no fire.


    He immediately understood what Yan Xiaoxi meant by the method.


    Burn the whole imperial garden. Naturally, the flower in her hand becomes the most beautiful, beautiful and unique.


    OK, that''s really great.


    So, the best way, thanks to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Emperor, the most beautiful flower you want." Yan Xiaoxi handed the daisy to dongyoujie.


    Dong Youjie took it and admitted, "you won."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Yan Xiaoxi smiled brightly and felt that this problem was really cool. There was no chance to be blamed for burning the imperial garden. Only this time, there were many precious and difficult flowers in it. Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help feeling distressed.


    However, it''s worth it to let dongyoujie eat.

 Chapter 268

    The first problem, Yan Xiaoxi easily resolved, and his performance impressed everyone.


    Then Dongyou solved the second problem.


    A group of people came to the side hall. There was a huge table with delicacies on it.


    Yan Xiaoxi went in and started drooling. He didn''t understand what dongyoujie meant?


    Isn''t there a problem now? Do you want to entertain them halfway?


    "This is my second problem," said Dong Youjie, pointing to the table full of nothing and holding the victory.


    "Food?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at dongyoujie suspiciously.


    "That''s right."


    "What are the specific rules?"


    A bright smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth, and even Nangong Lin was happy.


    Eat, but her strengths.


    Dongyoujie is a bit suicidal this time. If something goes wrong, it will have no effect on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "You can''t see or eat. You can tell food by smell." dongyoujie thinks that many dishes smell the same. He can order the imperial chef to use the same ingredients to increase difficulties.


    It''s not easy to tell by smell.


    But where did he get it? Yan Xiaoxi is a gourmet.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed and felt that this problem was much simpler than the first one.


    If you hadn''t had an idea and been reminded by Nangong Lin, you would really be the card owner.


    "Come and cover Princess Lin''s eyes." learning from the lesson of the last time, dongyoujie cut off Yan Xiaoxi''s chance to play tricks and covered her eyes with three layers of black cloth to make sure she couldn''t see the dishes on the table.


    "Xiao Lin, take me to the table." Yan Xiaoxi was a few steps away from the table.


    "Wait, I''ll send someone to lead Princess Lin." dongyoujie stopped Yan Xiaoxi for fear of tricks.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "OK."


    The maid came to Yan Xiaoxi, put her hand on her arm, took her to the table, then opened the stool and let her sit down.


    "Can we start?" Yan Xiaoxi asked confidently.


    "Start." dongyoujie winked at the maid of honor and asked her to put the dishes in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    The palace maid understood, took the latest dish, grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and made her hold the plate: "Princess Lin, you can judge."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, picked up the plate, handed it to the tip of his nose, sniffed for a few seconds, and said confidently, "crystal shrimp dumplings."


    This is brother Huang''s favorite dish. It''s no difficulty.


    Although Nangong Lin understood Yan Xiaoxi''s character of being addicted to food, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Unexpectedly, this ability can play a role, and there is another flash on her.


    Dongyoujie couldn''t help staring at him. He was surprised and couldn''t help sighing how she did it.


    Crystal shrimp dumplings are wrapped in skin outside. They are basically colorless and tasteless. The aroma of meat inside can''t be revealed. He told the kitchen to be careful.


    It''s incredible that Yan Xiaoxi can smell the mystery in a few seconds.


    After repeated confirmation, Heibu couldn''t see everything outside.


    Who is this woman? She is not only smart, but also has such unique skills. It''s hard to remember her.


    "Next." dongyoujie thought it might be a coincidence for the first time.


    "Yes." the maid of honor should arrive and hand a cake to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi passed the plate to the tip of his nose, smelled it, and spit out a few words with a smile: "mung bean cake."


    This time, she was still quite right.


    The maid of honor beside her looked at Yan Xiaoxi incredulously. She didn''t understand how Princess Lin smelled it. When she moved just now, she carefully looked at those mung bean cakes. They were different from ordinary mung bean cakes. The composition of mung beans was very small. Only green vegetable juice was added to form the original color.


    "There''s spinach in it," Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    The imperial chef waiting on the side nodded to Shangdong Youjie''s searching eyes.


    This dish of mung bean cake looked from the direction he was standing. There was no clue that there was spinach juice in it.


    Princess Lin is so amazing that he sincerely admires her.


    "Go on." dongyoujie doesn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi can be invincible. He personally brings a small bowl to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi took the small bowl, took it to the tip of his nose and sniffed it. His eyebrows slowly frowned, thinking, what''s in it?


    Colorless and tasteless?


    No picture of any food in your mind?


    She had eaten so many things, how could she not ask? She clenched the small bowl and swung it inadvertently. It seemed that there was liquid in it.


    Maybe some kind of soup?


    "Does Princess Lin have an answer?" if Yan Xiaoxi can give the third answer, dongyoujie will sincerely admire it.


    Nangong Lin stood aside and wanted to speak. Finally, he chose to trust Yan Xiaoxi, so as not to make dongyoujie have an excuse to shirk, saying that he reminded him.


    The third is some difficulty. He believes Yan Xiaoxi can answer it.


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi was not in a hurry.


    The brain is thinking slowly. The better before, choose three dishes from the food on the table to test.


    He answered the first two easily, leaving the last one to succeed.


    If she is dongyoujie, what problems will arise at this time?


    What soup is the most difficult?


    She seems to have an answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, raised his bowl and said, "there is water in it."


    "Xi''er, you''re great." Nangong Lin couldn''t help praising. The bowl was really filled with water.


    From the beginning, he believed that Yan Xiaoxi''s intelligence could not smell it, and he must have guessed the way.


    The imperial kitchen maids in the room nodded one after another, surprised by Yan Xiaoxi''s skills.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and finally felt that eating goods was also useful and could be used. She was a smart eater.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi stood up and groped in the dark.


    The palace maid quickly held Yan Xiaoxi and reminded him, "Princess Lin, be careful."


    She was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would fall and be punished by the emperor. She held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand tightly.


    Dongyoujie unknowingly went to Yan Xiaoxi and said to the palace maid, "don''t untie the cloth on Princess Lin''s eyes as soon as possible."


    "Yes." the maid of honor agreed and was ready to help Yan Xiaoxi back to the chair and sit down. It was convenient for her to untie the black cloth.


    Yan Xiaoxi moves under the guidance of the maid of honor. During her walking, dongyoujie stretches out his feet to test whether she really can''t see. For a moment, Yan Xiaoxi is pulled down by the hole, loses his center of gravity, and the whole person falls to the left.


    Fortunately, Nangong Lin noticed this scene, held Yan Xiaoxi in time, and asked coldly, "what does the emperor mean?"


    "Lord Lin, don''t get me wrong. I apologize for accidentally letting Princess Lin fall." now, dongyoujie can be sure that Yan Xiaoxi really can''t see it. It''s difficult to pretend a person''s instinct to react in a crisis.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked straight forward without noticing his outstretched foot, so he fell.


    "I believe the Emperor didn''t mean it." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to embarrass the atmosphere and wanted Nangong Lin to calm down.


    As for whether dongyoujie is deliberately stretching his legs, we all know it and don''t have to expose it.


    Even if you can''t get the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, you should inquire about its seat.

 Chapter 269

    Yan Xiaoxi won two difficult games in a row, strengthening her self-confidence and a burst of joy.


    Dongyoujie''s situation is just the opposite. She was going to let Yan Xiaoxi retreat in spite of difficulties. Who knows, she will go to this step until she passes the customs. There is only the last question left. Does he have to ask Yan Xiaoxi.


    Otherwise, the dilemma is yourself.


    After thinking for a long time, dongyoujie finally had an idea in his heart. He looked at Nangong Lin and asked, "can I borrow Prince Lin?"


    "Me?" Nangong Lin pointed to himself and looked at dongyoujie in surprise.


    "Yes, this problem needs Lord Lin''s help," said Dong Youjie.


    Nangong Lin smiled sarcastically and felt that dongyoujie was in a hurry to seek medical treatment. He was Yan Xiaoxi''s husband. Why did he stand to help him?


    "I refuse." Nangong Lin can''t abandon Yan Xiaoxi at any time.


    "Lord Lin, you are the key to this problem. I won''t let you do anything too much, just stand still." dongyoujie said patiently.


    Nangong Lin didn''t want to listen to dongyoujie''s explanation. He said coldly, "I refuse."


    Nangong Lin swept his face twice in a row. The expression on dongyoujie''s face obviously changed, lowered his voice and said, "if Prince Lin doesn''t cooperate, no wonder I don''t. Even if Princess Lin loses this question."


    "Brother Huang, how can it be like this?" Yan Xiaoxi complained.


    "Princess Lin, I can tell you clearly that the core figure of this problem is Lord Lin, without whom you can''t make a problem." Dong Youjie spread his hands and put his words there. It has nothing to do with how they choose.


    In any case, he believes that Yan Xiaoxi will never be able to solve this problem.


    "Brother Huang, are you sure you only want Xiao Lin to stand?" Yan Xiaoxi asked uneasily.


    "Yes," replied Dong Youjie solemnly.


    "Xiao Lin, just promise for me." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t think of the last step to give up.


    For Yan Xiaoxi''s request, Nangong Lin will undoubtedly promise her as long as he can do it, and promised: "OK."


    "Emperor, you heard it. You can say, what''s the problem?" Yan Xiaoxi''s curiosity was hooked up by dongyoujie and wanted to see what tricks he would play this round?


    "Come here." dongyoujie shouted.


    The eunuch in charge immediately came forward. Dongyou whispered something to him. He saw the eunuch in charge nodding again and again.


    "Lord Lin, please go down and prepare." dongyoujie said to shangnangong Lin''s deep eyes.


    Nangong Lin nodded and finally looked at Yan Xiaoxi, calmly following behind the eunuch in charge.


    "What is brother Huang playing?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "A problem." dongyoujie doesn''t want to reveal so much for the time being.


    "Really?" a meaningful smile appeared at the corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "Does Princess lin love Lord Lin?" dongyoujie said inexplicably.


    "Love." Yan Xiaoxi spit out the word without hesitation.


    "Princess Lin, let me see how much you love Lord Lin." dongyoujie''s words will never be able to be guessed.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and didn''t answer. At this time, ten people wearing the same clothes and hats came slowly.


    "Is this brother Huang''s problem?" Yan Xiaoxi frowned and asked.


    "Yes, Lord Lin is in there. Please Princess Lin find him. The requirement is not to touch, move or touch him. You can''t use any external force. You can only see." dongyoujie doesn''t believe that Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin can have a heart to heart connection and send a voice to let her find him.


    Among the ten people in front of us, only one is Nangong Lin.


    The other nine are the same height, body shape and clothes as Nangong Lin,


    In addition, because she was wearing a hat, the other party could not give her any hint. It was absolutely impossible to find Nangong Lin.


    "That''s why brother Huang wants to borrow Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi admires dongyoujie for coming up with such a problem.


    Just by looking, how can we find Nangong Lin among ten people?


    She''s really not sure.


    "Princess Lin can start," said Dong Youjie.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, stepped forward, stopped in front of ten people, looked carefully one by one, and found nothing. They all wore black clothes and looked like one person.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi, who was really embarrassed, walked back and forth, and got nothing.


    She tried to tell herself not to worry, to be calm, calm.


    Nangong Lin is looking at her now and silently gives her confidence. She can''t let him down.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed softly, stayed in front of the first, stood quietly and did nothing.


    Time seemed to stop at this moment, the room was silent, and everyone''s eyes stayed on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Lord Lin, have you chosen?" dongyoujie thought it would be a waste of time to continue to spend. It''s better to let Yan Xiaoxi give up directly.


    It''s too hard. It''s really too hard.


    "Don''t interrupt, brother Huang? I can find Xiao Lin." Yan Xiaoxi wants to prove to Dong Youjie how much he loves Nangong Lin and show him what love is.


    "Princess Lin can''t give up. Don''t force." dongyoujie has to admit that Yan Xiaoxi is stubborn and crazy.


    Sometimes, too much stubbornness is foolishness. Now Yan Xiaoxi is just like this.


    In anticipation, Yan Xiaoxi finally moved a step and walked in front of the second person. His eyes looked at the black yarn outside the hat. He could not see the faces and expressions of the people inside, but he could feel the strong love and emotion from him.


    She is looking for Nangong Lin with their feelings.


    They have experienced so many things together, and they have already reached the point where their hearts are connected. Even if they can''t see their eyes, they can read each other''s thoughts.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi moved to the third person. She could be sure that neither of the first two was Nangong Lin.


    At the moment when she stood in front of the third person, there was a warm current around her. It was Nangong Lin''s unique love. Gradually, through the hat and gauze, Nangong Lin''s outline, his eyebrows, his eyes, his nose, his mouth and gradually clear facial features appeared in front of her eyes, putting together a complete face,


    A handsome and exciting face.


    Yes, this man is her Nangong Lin.


    Standing here, her heart is particularly rich and stable, as long as he can give her this feeling.


    "He is Nangong Lin," Yan Xiaoxi said with great certainty.


    Her tone was so determined that there was no doubt.


    "Is Princess Lin sure?" dongyoujie asked. She didn''t continue to observe the remaining people, so she decided?


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "OK, please the third one take the hat." dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s sworn face and wondered if this person was really Nangong Lin?


    If Yan Xiaoxi guessed wrong, what would happen?


    It''s really fun!

 Chapter 270

    Yan Xiaoxi was calm and sure of his answer. Dongyoujie was curious and expected. With the eyes of watching a good play, the third finally won the hat and revealed the answer


    Seeing the familiar face, Yan Xiaoxi''s hanging heart was finally relieved. He was really Nangong Lin, and he chose the right one


    She didn''t know how to do it. With their love, there was an invisible red line between them, which pulled her to Nangong Lin.


    "Xiao Lin."


    "Xi''er." they called each other''s names at the same time.


    Nangong Lin''s heart didn''t know how excited he was. When Yan Xiaoxi stood in front of him and firmly determined the answer, his mood really couldn''t be described in words. At first, he accepted the problem for Yan Xiaoxi. After hearing the problem, he began to stand here with expectation.


    Want to know if Yan Xiaoxi can find himself from ten people, and want to know where their feelings are?


    All the answers are witnessed in all this.


    Perhaps he would also like to thank dongyoujie, who made them more sure of their hearts.


    Dongyou Jie looked at Nangong Lin incredulously. Anyway, he didn''t think that the person under the hat was really him. How could this be possible?


    What trick did Yan Xiaoxi use to find Nangong Lin.


    He doesn''t believe that even if two people are in love, they can''t reach the point where their hearts are connected.


    "Emperor, I have solved all three problems. Can you tell me what I want to know?" Yan Xiaoxi can see dongyoujie''s shock, but it has nothing to do with her.


    As long as he keeps his promise, no matter what he thinks, she has nothing to do with Nangong Lin,


    Yan Xiaoxi never cares what others think.


    Dongyoujie frowned and felt that he had dug a pit to bury others. Unexpectedly, the person who fell into the trap became him. He promised that he would not reveal his identity to others.


    What should I do now?


    No, no, no?


    He really regretted that he shouldn''t have given Yan Xiaoxi a chance at the beginning.


    Who knew this woman was so powerful that he was impressed.


    At this moment, dongyoujie had an idea. He was wrong from the beginning. Such a gorgeous woman should not be used as a chess piece to marry Nanshui country and relatives. Nangong Lin was cheap for nothing. If she was around her, she should be able to give him a lot of attention and realize the wish to unify the four countries.


    "Does the emperor want to go back?" Nangong Lin asked deliberately, cutting off dongyoujie''s way back.


    "How could it be? A gentleman''s word is a whip." this matter has long been spread all over the imperial palace. Dongyoujie has no room for repentance.


    "Then please tell me who I promise to give Tianshan snow lotus." Yan Xiaoxi wants to find this man and ask him to give up Tianshan snow lotus.


    Dong Youjie thought for a long time and said, "I"


    "The man in his mouth is me." a magnetic voice came from outside the room.


    Following the prestige, Yan Xiaoxi saw a familiar voice. He came slowly, dressed in dark blue robes and holding a folding fan in his hand.


    Suddenly, she felt that she had no place to find, and it took no time.


    A man left his childhood home and came to dongjingguo to find him.


    Now, he appears in front of everyone.


    "Villa leader." dongyoujie hugged his fist, seemingly familiar with Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan looked at dongyoujie and turned his eyes to Yan Xiaoxi: "Princess Lin, long time no see."


    A few simple words, but with a different kind of emotion.


    If it weren''t for Yan Xiaoxi, he wouldn''t find a shocking secret, even if he stepped away.


    According to her relationship with beimengxi, she must have participated in that matter.


    At that moment, Yan Xiaoxi became his enemy.


    "Brother Wan." Yan Xiaoxi immediately thought that the man in dongyoujie''s mouth meant Wan Sihan.


    It''s easy to do now. Wan Sihan has some friends with them. She feels that as long as she speaks, there should be no problem.


    But in fact, it was not as smooth as she thought.


    "Do you know?" dongyoujie inquired back and forth in surprise.


    He tried his best to make it difficult for Yan Xiaoxi, which seemed to be superfluous.


    As long as Wan Sihan spoke, Tianshan snow lotus had no reason not to give it to her.


    "Meet by chance." Wan Sihan spit out these four words coldly.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes were deep and dark. He looked at Wan Sihan quietly. He felt that this time Wan Sihan was different from the previous one. According to reason, the previous fight side by side could shorten their distance. He not only didn''t see the feeling of friends on WAN Sihan, but also had a little more hostility.


    When did their relationship deteriorate to this point?


    Nangong Lin couldn''t help wondering what happened in the middle?


    "Oh." dongyoujie agreed.


    He could see that Wan Sihan was deliberately keeping a distance with Yan Xiaoxi. That''s good.


    "Brother Wan, I won''t be polite to you and speak directly." Yan Xiaoxi said directly to the theme.


    "Well." Wan Sihan nodded and guessed that Yan Xiaoxi''s idea was Tianshan Xuelian.


    "I need Tianshan snow lotus," Yan Xiaoxi said softly.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi calmly and said, "I also need Tianshan snow lotus."


    This meaning is obvious, but he won''t give it to her.


    "Can you tell me what brother Wan wants from Tianshan snow lotus?" Yan Xiaoxi knows how to cure ordinary diseases. Maybe he can help him in exchange for Tianshan snow lotus.


    "Secret." Whoever can see it, Wan Sihan''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned, wondering what Wan Sihan''s sudden change was for?


    Did you offend him?


    She hasn''t questioned why he left the North moon country for no reason, which made beimengxi sad, but this man took the lead in putting on airs. It''s unreasonable.


    "Brother Wan, can''t you give me the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain?" for the sake of Yan Xiaotian, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t care about face.


    Dad''s life is more important than anything. It is more important than everything in her heart.


    "Xi''er, the king of Tianshan snow lotus will get it." Nangong Lin can''t see Yan Xiaoxi''s compromise.


    If it''s not clear, they can come to the dark. Tianshan snow lotus, he is determined to get it.


    "Lord Lin thinks he can take the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain from me." Wan Sihan''s mouth showed a sarcastic smile. He knows Nangong Lin''s martial arts are excellent, but whether his opponent is unknown.


    "Brother Wan is sure to be the enemy of the king." Nangong Lin''s face was expressionless and his whole body was emitting cold air.


    "Tianshan snow lotus, I won''t give it to you." Wan Sihan said solemnly.


    "Is there no room for discussion?" Yan Xiaoxi finally asked.


    Wan Sihan shook his head to express his determination.


    "Emperor, Tianshan snow lotus, I''ll get it later." after leaving this sentence, Wan Sihan turned and left.


    Nangong Lin wanted to catch up angrily. No one was so arrogant in front of him. He was the first.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi grabbed Nangong Lin in time, not wanting to make things worse.


    Fortunately, the person who got the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain was Wan Sihan. She still had an ace in her hand, didn''t she?

 Chapter 271

    Things have not reached the irreparable step, Yan Xiaoxi will not give up.


    Seeing this, dongyoujie quickly said, "Princess Lin, you can see that it''s not the emperor''s brother who doesn''t want to help you. There''s really nothing he can do."


    "Thank you, brother Huang." it''s all about acting. Yan Xiaoxi still knows this in the end.


    "It''s getting late. It''s better to stay in the palace and have a rest." it seems that the meaning of the guest expulsion order is obvious.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I''m worried about my father''s health. I''d better go back to the Marquis house." Yan Xiaoxi refused.


    Dongyoujie pretended not to give up and said, "then the imperial brother won''t stay."


    After a few false greetings, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin finally left the palace.


    On the carriage, Yan Xiaoxi leaned against Nangong Lin''s arms and asked the question in his heart: "does Xiao Lin feel that Wan Sihan is different this time?"


    "Well." Nangong Lin nodded. It seemed that he didn''t think so alone. Yan Xiaoxi''s idea coincided with him.


    "God still cares for me." Yan Xiaoxi feels that many things are doomed. There is her reason for the emergence of something or someone.


    "That''s right." Nangong Lin agreed and understood that Yan Xiaoxi''s care meant beimengxi.


    The knot in Wan Sihan''s heart can only be solved by beimengxi. Fortunately, they met.


    The carriage drove slowly to the Marquis house. Yan Xiaoxi hurried all night without a good rest. In addition, he was overworked and fell asleep in Nangong Lin''s arms.


    "Little fool." looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s tired face, Nangong Lin is very distressed, but she can''t help her solve the problem in front of her.


    She knew that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want him to take risks and felt that there was no need to fight for things that could be perfectly solved. Therefore, he compromised and decided to listen to Yan Xiaoxi''s opinions and let Bei Mengxi try and discuss the next plan.


    The twilight is dim, the sun is like blood, and the glow overflows.


    Hou Ye''s mansion arrived soon. Yan Xiaoxi in Nangong Lin''s arms slept heavily, so that he couldn''t wake her up. He temporarily decided not to enter the mansion first and let her have a good rest.


    Time passed. When Yan Xiaoxi woke up after a full sleep, he looked around and found that he was still in the carriage.


    "Haven''t you arrived yet?" she asked suspiciously.


    "Here we are." Nangong Lin answered immediately.


    "Then why are we still in the carriage?"


    "I''m not willing to wake you up."


    "Xiao Lin, it''s very kind of you."


    "Only good for Xi''er."


    Yan Xiaoxi hooked Nangong Lin''s neck and enthusiastically gave him a kiss. Their lips and teeth were intertwined and inseparable.


    It seems that it took a century to separate reluctantly.


    "Xi''er, the king is hungry." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi with eager eyes.


    Of course, Yan Xiaoxi understood what Nangong Lin meant by "hungry". Pretending to be confused, he replied, "I''m hungry too. Let''s go back to dinner."


    Then he jumped down from Nangong Lin and got out of the carriage despite his opposition.


    Outside, the night is low and the stars are dotted.


    Unknowingly, she slept so long. Nangong Lin held her from day to night at the door of Hou Ye''s house in order not to wake her up. How can people not be moved by such consideration.


    "Xiao Lin, come down quickly." Yan Xiaoxi shouted at the top of his voice, fully asleep and energetic.


    Nangong Lin reluctantly got out of the car and took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand into the house.


    Just walked in a few steps, she saw the oncoming beimengxi. She seemed to have been waiting for a long time.


    "Sister Xi''er, how did you come back?" beimengxi suffocated alone in Hou Ye''s house. She and Yan Shuzi couldn''t come and talked a lot.


    "Well, it''s a little late." if she hadn''t fallen asleep, she should have come back early.


    Beimengxi shouted with dissatisfied red lips and asked, "how''s it going?"


    "There is an episode." Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi thoughtfully.


    Episode? What happened?


    She saw that sister Xi''er didn''t have Tianshan snow lotus in her hand. It didn''t seem to go well?


    "What''s the matter?" beimengxi asked with concern.


    "Menger, I need your help." Tianshan snow lotus is in Wan Sihan''s hand, and their last hope is beimengxi.


    "As long as I can do it, I will go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot." beimengxi patted his chest and said.


    It''s a rare opportunity to help Yan Xiaoxi. She''s very happy.


    "I want to tell you something, but you promise me to calm down." Yan Xiaoxi was afraid of beimengxi. He couldn''t help but rush out to find Wan Sihan.


    "OK." beimengxi nodded.


    "We met Wan Sihan in the palace." Yan Xiaoxi said word by word.


    Wan Sihan? Why did he appear in the palace?


    "Does it have anything to do with Tianshan snow lotus?" beimengxi finally became smart.


    "The emperor promised to give Tianshan snow lotus to him." there must be some kind of deal between dongyoujie and WAN Sihan, but she can''t control it.


    Getting Tianshan snow lotus is what she has to do at present.


    "Sister Xi''er wants me to find Wan Sihan and get the snow lotus of Tianshan?" Bei Mengxi guessed Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said without any concealment, "yes, but if you don''t want to, sister Xi''er won''t force you."


    After all, Wan Sihan is the one she loves, and Tianshan snow lotus may be very important to him.


    "I will." in beimengxi''s heart, in addition to her father, Empress and brother, the closest person is Yan Xiaoxi. Even Wan Sihan is not as important as her.


    No matter what method is used, she will get Tianshan snow lotus. She knows that Hou Ye''s disease depends on it.


    "Menger, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi gratefully.


    "Sister Xi''er, you''re welcome with me. Without you, there would be no me now." beimengxi felt that she was finally useful and could help the people she liked.


    But will Wan Sihan give her the natural snow lotus?


    She had no confidence in this and was not sure how far she occupied in his heart?


    Find him and ask why you left without saying goodbye.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Yan Xiaoxi was really hungry after not eating all day.


    "OK." beimengxi took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and walked towards the side hall.


    Zhang''s mother had already prepared dinner. Yan Shuzi had sat on the table and saw Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi coming close as sisters. She immediately stood up and cried sweetly, "sister."


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Yan Shuzi, opened the stool and asked Bei Mengxi to sit down and sit next to her.


    "Sister, are you tired?" Yan Shuzi asked with concern.


    "Not tired." it takes a familiar process to get along with others. Yan Xiaoxi is at this stage to Yan Shuzi.


    "Sister, eat vegetables." Yan Shuzi sandwiched a piece of chicken for Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Sister Xi''er doesn''t like chicken." Bei Mengxi puts the chicken in her bowl. She listens to Yan Xiaoxi''s story of 400 word roast chicken and understands her eating habits.


    "Oh." Yan Shuzi was lost.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, you eat more." Yan Xiaoxi saw Yan Shuzi''s loss and comforted quickly.


    "Thank you." Yan Shuzi thanked politely.


    Think Yan Xiaoxi is very indifferent to himself and has a completely different attitude from beimengxi?


    Does she hate herself? Yan Shuzi began to feel hurt secretly.

 Chapter 272

    Yan Xiaoxi was afraid of Yan Shuzi''s thinking. He patted her on the shoulder to express his concern.


    Later, he explained: "petty bourgeoisie, we spend a short time together and don''t know each other. Meng Er speaks freely. Don''t be angry."


    Then Yan Xiaoxi glared at Bei Mengxi and asked her not to target Yan Shuzi everywhere. Bei Mengxi spit mischievously. It seemed to say, I know.


    "I know, sister." Yan Shuzi nodded obediently, looking at her like I still feel pity. She had no idea of bullying at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to treat Yan Shuzi as his sister, but somehow, what he said and did was always so polite that he couldn''t shorten the distance between them. He felt that Yan Shuzi''s good girl''s character couldn''t play with her. Instead, he was beimengxi, who acted recklessly and was similar to himself. They became friends at first sight and talked about everything.


    Beimengxi''s nature is kind and has no intention. Yan Shuzi''s reading is gentle and pleasant. It always gives people a mysterious feeling and makes people have a preventive attitude.


    "Menger, petty bourgeoisie, eat more vegetables." Yan Xiaoxi held vegetables between them.


    Nangong Lin has been silently sandwiching Yan Xiaoxi''s favorite dishes. She thinks she has grown up badly and looks like a sister. Seeing how well she has trained beimengxi, it''s completely like a person she knows.


    "Xiao Lin, eat, why are you looking at me?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, feeling Nangong Lin''s hot eyes.


    "Good looking."


    "Xiao Lin, my sisters are here." Yan Xiaoxi said shyly.


    Aside, beimengxi coaxed and said, "petty bourgeoisie, do you think they are very numb?"


    Yan Shuzi just smiled, not talking.


    "I''m really not surprised." beimengxi added.


    "Menger, eat, don''t talk, or sew your mouth." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know what words would be said from beimengxi''s mouth.


    "Oh, sister Xi''er is angry and wants to kill people." Bei Mengxi joked.


    "Dream." Yan Xiaoxi gave a warning stare at beimengxi.


    Beimengxi understood that he could not continue to play, so he shut up and didn''t talk.


    A meal, spent in laughter.


    After eating, several people went to the back garden of the house to enjoy the moon,


    Bypass the winding path and sit on stone benches.


    "I''ve never looked at the stars so quietly. It''s really beautiful." beimengxi sighed.


    "Yes, it''s really beautiful." the stars above her remind Yan Xiaoxi of her time in the villa. At that time, Nangong Lin was full of worries and was ready to spend the last good time and push her away.


    Scenes and scenes seemed to have happened yesterday. She couldn''t believe that she had been from the south water country to the North moon country to the East mirror country.


    Time flies, really fast.


    "I''m thirsty," murmured beimengxi.


    "I''ll get you some water to drink." Yan Shuzi volunteered.


    "No, petty bourgeoisie, you sit down and I''ll go." Yan Xiaoxi stretched out his hand and stopped Yan Shuzi from leaving. He got up and disappeared in everyone''s sight.


    Yan Xiaoxi found the nearest room, picked up the kettle on the table, and just walked a few steps, he met mother Zhang in the corridor.


    "Zhang ma." after coming back, Yan Xiaoxi worked hard for Yan Xiaotian''s condition and didn''t talk to Zhang ma.


    Mother Zhang looked back and saw Yan Xiaoxi. She quickly walked over and asked, "Miss, what are you going to do?"


    "We are enjoying the moon, and our dreams are thirsty," said Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Meng''er is very cute." Zhang''s mother is old, has lived most of her life, and has experienced so many things that she can see who has no intention.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded approvingly.


    Zhang Ma mysteriously pulled Yan Xiaoxi back to her room, let her sit on the table and said seriously, "Miss, I have something to tell you."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. She didn''t know what Zhang''s mother was going to do.


    "You have to be careful, miss two. She''s not easy," Zhang said seriously.


    "Oh?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Zhang MA in surprise.


    "Miss, you know my mother Zhang. I don''t like to chew my tongue. I''ll tell you this for the sake of the young lady." in the whole Hou Ye''s house, mother Zhang cared about the Hou ye and the young lady. If it hadn''t been for the Hou Ye''s meal, she would have starved to death.


    The young lady has always been very kind to her. Although she has not been in the house for many years, she will visit her when she has time and bring her food.


    "Mom Zhang, why do you think so?" Mom Zhang won''t make up the facts. There must be something that makes her resist Yan Shuzi.


    Zhang Ma sighed and said, "when I heard the news that the young lady was going to marry to nanshaui country, I went to find Hou ye and suggested him to marry the second young lady. Unexpectedly, the second young lady ran away. Later, she came back and cried so hard that Hou Ye was soft hearted and forgave her."


    "I know about it." Yan Xiaoxi briefly explained it to her.


    "A servant in the mansion spoke ill of the second young lady and died in the lake that night. Of course, there was no proof that the second young lady did it, but it was too coincidental." Zhang Ma continued.


    "Mom Zhang, are you thinking too much." these questions can''t prove Yan Shuzi''s wrongdoing.


    Zhang''s mother could see that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t believe his words, and then said: "This is just one of them. Once, the little dog raised by the housekeeper bit the second young lady. As a result, it disappeared. That night, the second young lady said that she was considerate of the housekeeper''s hard work for many years and brought him and a bowl of soup. After the housekeeper drank it, she knew that the meat in it was his little dog. She was so shocked that she vomited out and was sad for several days."


    Yan Shuzi would have done such a thing. People can''t judge by appearance. That''s right.


    "Miss, there are still many things. Believe me, I will never frame the second miss." mother Zhang stood up excitedly.


    "Zhang Ma, I believe you." Yan Xiaoxi held Zhang Ma''s hand and looked at her sincerely.


    "Miss, Lord Hou, he has feelings for the second young lady, has her company, and is very happy. I have always kept these things in my heart." if she was not afraid of Yan Shuzi harming Yan Xiaoxi, mother Zhang would not tell this secret.


    "Mom Zhang, I know you are all for me, for my father and for the good of Hou Ye''s house. Don''t worry, I will listen to you and beware of petty bourgeoisie." between mom Zhang and Yan Shuzi, it''s meaningless. Yan Xiaoxi must choose mom Zhang.


    "That''s good. Isn''t Menger waiting for water?" Zhang''s mother finished her words, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    "Yes, mom Zhang, I''m leaving." Yan Xiaoxi picked up the kettle again and left the room quickly.


    Beimengxi looked up at the sky, looked at the room Yan Xiaoxi left from time to time, and thought, why doesn''t she come back?


    "Lord Lin, isn''t something wrong with sister Xi''er?" Bei Mengxi asked anxiously.


    Nangong Lin frowned, shook his head and said soothingly, "don''t think about it. She''ll be back soon."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi has excellent martial arts. This is the Marquis house again. She should have thought more.


    "Menger, I''m back." Yan Xiaoxi knew that he had wasted a lot of time and trotted over.


    Beimengxi took the teapot and quilt in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, poured a cup of tea and drank it.


    "Sister Xi''er, how did you come back?" beimengxi asked suspiciously.


    "Oh, I went to the toilet in the middle." Yan Xiaoxi thought out this reason temporarily.


    Beimengxi nodded and continued to enjoy the moon.

 Chapter 273

    After enjoying the moon, several people returned to their rooms. On the way, Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi looked wrong.


    "What happened?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "Mom Zhang asked me to be a petty bourgeoisie." Yan Xiaoxi told the truth without concealment.


    Nangong Lin nodded in agreement. No wonder he thought Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes at Yan Shuzi were wrong. It turned out to be so.


    "She is for you." Nangong Lin thinks Yan Xiaoxi has his own judgment and doesn''t want to interfere with her thoughts.


    "Yes, Zhang''s mother is very kind to me." Yan Xiaoxi feels very happy, with many people who love her around.


    "Tired?" Nangong Lin asked with concern.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. She was really a little tired. She didn''t have peace all day and all kinds of things.


    "Ben Wang holds you." after saying this, Nangong Lin picked Yan Xiaoxi up without saying a word and walked to their room.


    Back to the room, take a bath for her, hug and sleep until dawn.


    After breakfast, Yan Xiaoxi came to beimengxi''s room.


    "Menger, have you decided?" in the room, beimengxi was packing up. She was going to leave here to find Wan Sihan.


    Beimengxi nodded solemnly and said, "sister Xi''er, don''t worry, I will get Tianshan snow lotus."


    "Menger, sister Xi''er would rather not have Tianshan snow lotus, but also hope you get happiness." those who get Tianshan snow lotus have many opportunities. If the price is to make beimengxi unhappy, she would rather fall out with Wan Sihan.


    "Sister Xi''er, you think too much. I''ll find Wan Sihan. There are other things, you know." beimengxi wants to know what Wan Sihan means to her?


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." beimengxi felt that she had grown up and didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to worry about her.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and helped Bei Mengxi pack up her baggage. Then, together with Nangong Lin, he sent her out of the Marquis house.


    "Where are you going?" Yan Shuzi asked at the door, looking at the people in front of her suspiciously.


    "I want to find my own happiness." beimengxi replied.


    "Menger, you should be careful. You can come back to me at any time." Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    Beimengxi nodded, jumped on the horse and walked away. She was not present at the last separation in Beiyue country. She didn''t have to experience the sadness of parting. This time, her mood was more complex than before.


    According to Nangong Lin''s investigation, Wan Sihan still lives in the last address, a quiet and beautiful villa.


    Take out the prepared map and beimengxi arrives at the villa smoothly.


    Jumping off the horse, Yan beimengxi cheered herself up and said to face everything bravely.


    "Stop, who are you?" Yan Xiaoxi was stopped by his servant when he came to the gate of the villa.


    Beimengxi looked at the servant calmly and said politely, "please inform Wan Sihan that beimengxi has come to him."


    Seeing beimengxi''s extraordinary temperament and excellent self-confidence, the servant felt that she had a good relationship with the villa master, so he went in and announced.


    Wan Sihan was painting in the room, and the servant knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Wan Sihan carefully drew the blue on the table. It was a woman''s face. At first glance, it looked familiar.


    "Tell the villa leader that there is a woman named Bei Mengxi outside the door."


    Hearing this, Wan Sihan stopped and a trace of joy flashed on his face. However, he just swept away and was soon replaced by indifference.


    He continued to paint, as if he hadn''t heard this sentence, which made the domestic servant wonder whether he was going to say it again or quit.


    After hesitation, the servant decided to leave the room to avoid disturbing the villa leader Yaxing. At the moment he closed the door, he heard Wan Sihan''s voice again: "bring her in."


    "Yes," answered the servant across the door.


    Wan Sihan''s eyes were deep, stopped his brush, walked to the bedside thoughtfully, opened the window, and a figure who had been missing for a long time appeared in his sight.


    It''s her. She''s here.


    At the moment, his heart was very excited. It was a mood he had never had before.


    He thought that seeing beimengxi again could make his heart like water.


    Now I find that I can''t do it. My feelings for her are deeper than I thought.


    Beimengxi stopped at the door of the room under the guidance of her domestic servant. She stretched out her hand and pushed the door in. The first thing she saw was the background of Wan Sihan''s tall and mighty bank. He was looking at the landscape painting on the wall.


    "Wan Sihan." thousands of words, all condensed into his name.


    Obviously, there are many things to say to him. Countless questions want answers. At this moment, I suddenly feel that they are not important. As long as I see him, it''s good to look at him quietly.


    Wan Sihan turned back and asked coldly, "Why are you here?"


    In a word, it extinguishes all the enthusiasm of beimengxi.


    Why did she come? Why did she come? He doesn''t want her to come, does he?


    Because he was not serious about her, just impulsive.


    Now it has become a burden, ha ha!


    Beimengxi felt that everything around her was still. She felt so uncomfortable that she was almost unable to breathe.


    All the insistence lost strength in an instant and questioned herself. Should she really come here?


    After a long delay, beimengxi asked with tears, "why do you want to leave?"


    Wan Sihan smiled sarcastically and replied, "beimengxi, I won''t be cheated by you."


    Cheat? what do you mean?


    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan suspiciously and didn''t understand what he was talking about?


    Looking at beimengxi''s innocent and confused eyes, Wan Sihan changed his impression of her in his heart. It turned out that she was not really simple and had no flaws in the play.


    "You speak clearly?" beimengxi could feel the anger in Wan Sihan''s heart.


    What the hell happened? Whether there is any misunderstanding between them.


    "Go." Wan Sihan pointed to the direction of the door. He originally wanted to give Bei Mengxi a chance. Her performance made him feel ridiculous.


    In beimengxi''s eyes, he seems to be a big fool, let her play in her palm.


    "I won''t go." beimengxi won''t leave until she knows the truth. Moreover, she hasn''t got Tianshan snow lotus yet.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing again." Wan Sihan was impatient and continued to spend time with beimengxi.


    "Why do you want to bury your words in your heart and say them directly?" beimengxi said wrongly, for he left Beiyue country, for he wants to become better, for he becomes fast and unlike himself.


    However, what did she get?


    Wan Sihan''s misunderstanding, cold treatment and bad words?


    "There''s nothing to say." Wan Sihan disdains to continue to discuss with beimengxi. He won''t give beimengxi any chance to get close.


    "If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go." beimengxi has always been very stubborn and immediately gave full play to her nature.


    Wan Sihan no longer looked at beimengxi and shouted, "someone, throw her out."


    At the command, the servant rushed in immediately, held beimengxi and prepared to drag him out.


    No one knows what happened. Since the villa leader let this girl in, they should have a good relationship. How could they get angry? They have never seen the villa leader get so angry.


    "You let go of me." beimengxi struggled desperately.


    "What are you doing?" Wan Sihan ordered, ignoring beimengxi''s scream.


    "Yes." Ma Shan, the domestic servant, made a move.


    Beimengxi resisted with her three legged Kung Fu, but was easily subdued by the domestic servant: "Miss, please cooperate, we won''t hurt you."


    The domestic servants were also very helpless. Beimengxi pointed out that it was difficult for them to start.


    "Go away, go away." beimengxi''s reaction was excited.


    The servants looked at each other. When they were trying to exert themselves, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly fell to the ground. Before they could react, a worried figure rushed over, held Yan Xiao in his arms and shouted, "princess, princess."

 Chapter 274

    Wan Sihan''s face was full of worry and rushed to his room holding beimengxi tightly.


    "Find the first miracle doctor." Wan Sihan said to his servant. He felt that the beimengxi in his arms was so light, as if it would disappear in a moment.


    Mingming agreed not to care about her life or death. He couldn''t help worrying when he saw her faint. Mingming had told himself not to inquire about her, but he still learned that she was coming to dongjingguo.


    The reason why he got Tianshan snow lotus was to save a friend. The miracle doctor said that it would help him recover as soon as possible. He heard that beimengxi met Yan Xiaoxi on the road and learned that she needed Tianshan snow lotus. He went to the palace to find Dong Youjie to trade with him.


    Everything is done because of a person, beimengxi.


    As a result, she came, but it brought disappointment, so that he could not deny the fact that he heard at the beiyueguo palace that day.


    Wan Sihan carefully put beimengxi on the big bed, looked at her, and found that she was thin and not as mellow as before.


    "Where''s the miracle doctor? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Wan Sihan urged angrily.


    "Villa master, don''t be impatient. The miracle doctor is already on the way." the servant looked at Wan Sihan in surprise. He had never seen such a villa master.


    The villa leader is sacred and omnipotent in everyone''s eyes. There is nothing he can''t do in the world. He has no airs and is approachable. He is very kind to everyone, but he is cold but doesn''t get angry easily.


    Today, he actually saw the villa leader get angry twice.


    What is the origin of the woman lying in bed? Can you make the villa leader lose his previous calmness? Is she the villa leader''s sweetheart?


    The miracle doctor hurried over, entered the room, quickly put down the medicine box and quickly diagnosed beimengxi''s pulse.


    After carefully breaking the pulse, he finally came to a conclusion. He looked at Wan Sihan and said, "villa leader, this girl''s body is OK. She''s just too tired and fainted. She needs a good rest."


    "You go down." Wan Sihan waved his hand and motioned the miracle doctor to go down.


    The miracle doctor finally looked at beimengxi, took his things and left the room. For the first time, Wan Sihan was very anxious to see a doctor for a woman.


    He could see that the villa leader of the women''s team was very important and might become the wife of the future villa leader.


    Wan Sihan stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt on beimengxi down. He sat by the bed and looked at her quietly.


    Over the years, there have been countless women around him. They have never been interested in anyone, but like beimengxi.


    He hates cheating and betrayal most. Her love is based on a certain purpose, which makes him feel very cold.


    Clearly want to close, but can only retreat the other party further, want to take back your heart before the mud foot is deep.


    However, once you pay, you can''t take it back.


    Gradually, Wan Sihan lay by his bed and fell asleep.


    The night passed, the sky gradually turned white, and a beautiful day began.


    Beimengxi rubbed his hazy sleeping eyes, slowly opened them, looked around and was suddenly surprised.


    Where is it?


    A strange place? What happened yesterday?


    The memory in her brain is regressing. She comes to Wan Sihan from the Marquis house. They meet. Wan Sihan wants to drive her away. Then she faints and wakes up in bed.


    So you''re still at wansihan''s residence?


    With the sight moving down, beimengxi swept a familiar figure. A man who wanted to go to bed all day. He closed his eyes tightly. His handsome face still moved people.


    Beimengxi turned over carefully for fear of waking Wan Sihan, gradually approached him and looked at him quietly.


    How she hoped that time could stop at this moment and the two could be together forever. She didn''t know what results Wan Sihan would face when he woke up. Would he continue to drive her away?


    Beimengxi couldn''t help reaching out and wanted to touch his cold face. As the distance approached, her heart beat faster and faster. At the moment of approaching, a strong arm grabbed her arm and asked, "what are you going to do?


    "I" beimengxi didn''t know how to explain, and I kept on.


    Wan Sihan stood up, looked down at beimengxi and said, "don''t play tricks for me."


    Trick? She didn''t?


    Beimengxi didn''t understand why Wan Sihan was cold to her, and she didn''t do anything wrong?


    "Wan Sihan, why do you do this to me?" beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan wrongly.


    "You know it," said Wan Sihan coldly.


    Hehe, you know it, again?


    Come and go, just don''t tell her what happened.


    "I won''t give up unless you tell me why you treat me like this." beimengxi said firmly.


    Looking at the firm eyes in beimengxi''s eyes, Wan Sihan''s eyes flickered. Her appearance didn''t look like lying. Did you misunderstand her?


    He heard the conversation between Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi himself. It''s absolutely right.


    Beimengxi was instructed by the emperor to approach him deliberately, and Yan Xiaoxi was the behind the scenes strategist.


    "It''s up to you." leaving this sentence, Wan Sihan turned and left.


    He told himself that he couldn''t be soft hearted. Beimengxi didn''t really like him.


    Beimengxi sighed and watched Wan Sihan''s tall and mighty body disappear in his eyes, which was not a taste in his heart.


    From small to large, I have never suffered such a great injustice.


    She suddenly missed home, brother Huang, father Huang and empress mother.


    All the words I swore just now were overthrown by myself. I was hesitating whether to give up and go back to the Marquis house.


    Facing the stone hearted Wan Sihan, I''m really tired.


    Beimengxi covered herself with a quilt and thought for a long time before coming out. She took the clothes around her and put them on.


    "Hello, where is the kitchen?" beimengxi asked casually to find a maid.


    "Go straight along this road and turn left." the maid carefully pointed out the way to beimengxi.


    Beimengxi nodded and said politely, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, miss." when the maid saw beimengxi coming out of the villa master''s room, she thought there must be something between her and the villa master.


    Farewell to the maid, beimengxi came to the kitchen and wanted to make food for WAN Sihan. Last time, she failed and almost burned the imperial dining room. During this period of wandering alone in the Jianghu, her cooking has improved a lot. She believes it''s no problem to make some simple food.


    After asking the cook in detail, beimengxi decided to make a bowl of noodles for wansihan, which was simple and convenient.


    This time, she was smart enough to leave her life fire and let the cook stand aside and guide herself.


    A bowl of noodles was completed under the supervision of many people. Beimengxi had a sense of achievement and happily carried his face to look for the trace of Wan Sihan.


    After many inquiries, beimengxi knew that Wan Sihan was working in his study.


    He finally found the study and broke in without any notice.


    "Wan Sihan." Bei Mengxi shouted at the top of her voice.


    Wan Sihan looked up, frowned, looked at her unhappily and asked, "what''s up?"

 Chapter 275

    For WAN Sihan''s indifferent attitude, beimengxi was also relieved. He walked towards him indifferently and put his face on the table.


    Pointing to the hot noodles, he said, "eat, I made it myself."


    Sister Xi''er once said that to get a person''s heart, if she wants to hold his stomach, she is moving towards the first step. She feels that Kung Fu doesn''t cost a person with a heart and she doesn''t ask for return. One day, Wan Sihan will be moved by him.


    She could see that Wan Sihan cared about himself. Otherwise, she fainted. How could he be so worried.


    In the face of a person you don''t care about, don''t say faint, even if you die in front of him, you won''t take a look.


    It can be seen that most of them have her status in his heart. Maybe it''s just a small corner. Beimengxi believes that as long as Wan Sihan gives herself a chance, she can occupy his whole heart.


    "Not hungry." Wan Sihan completely ignored beimengxi''s existence and didn''t look at her.


    With psychological preparation, beimengxi still couldn''t help being lost. She kept encouraging herself in her heart and said, "I don''t touch Yang spring water. Now it''s a great honor to cook for you. Will you sell me face, please?"


    She blinked innocent big eyes and wanted Wan Sihan to see the Internet for the sake of sincerity.


    Who knows, Wan Sihan is determined to keep a distance from beimengxi. He is still indifferent and even ignores her.


    Seeing this, beimengxi was not discouraged and decided to take another way, pick up the bowl on the table, pick up chopsticks, pick up noodles and hand them to Wan Sihan''s mouth.


    "Ah" beimengxi fed others for the first time.


    In the past, when he was naughty, brother Huang often coaxed and cheated her to eat.


    If you let the emperor see her like this, I don''t know whether it''s sad or distressed, or I''ll make fun of her and say that she has been punished.


    Wan Sihan didn''t appreciate it. He pushed the arm handed over by Bei Mengxi and spit out a word coldly: "get out."


    "I won''t go." beimengxi said firmly.


    "Whatever you want." Wan Sihan didn''t insist on beimengxi leaving as he did last time.


    The miracle doctor said that her body should not be tired and need a good rest.


    "Wan Sihan, what are you thinking in your mind?" beimengxi asked suspiciously.


    Wan Sihan didn''t answer and continued to do his own thing.


    "I''m telling you the truth, I''m very persistent." beimengxi said in an increased tone.


    "If you don''t eat my noodles, I will stay here all the time." beimengxi continued to express her determination.


    "I''m serious, I won''t lie to you." beimengxi repeated three times and handed his face to Wan Sihan''s mouth again.


    Wan Sihan glanced at her coldly and said, "I''ll do it myself."


    Then he grabbed the chopsticks and noodles in beimengxi''s hand, took a bite and said, "you can go."


    "Ha ha." beimengxi smiled bitterly and felt that his pit was so shallow. He jumped down and climbed up. Next time, he will not be so stupid.


    Moving her steps, beimengxi reluctantly left. When she was at the door of the room, she finally looked at Wan Sihan and closed the door with heartache.


    He hasn''t seen himself seriously since he went in. Did you hate her so much?


    So what was the original promise?


    Love is really hurtful. People are deeply trapped and can''t extricate themselves.


    After the door was closed, Wan Sihan''s tense expression immediately relaxed and looked at the noodles on the table that could see the color, smell and smell. Just now he reluctantly took a bite. The taste was not perfect, but also good. He could eat it.


    There was deep love in it. He felt it. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether beimengxi was true or false to him.


    She is a princess who cooks noodles for him. How happy it would be if there were no conspiracy.


    Wan Sihan picked up the bowl, picked up chopsticks and ate it. A bowl of noodles soon bottomed out.


    She did it herself. He didn''t want to waste her efforts.


    Beimengxi returned to the room lost and sat on the table. Her stomach murmured and remembered. At this time, she realized that she had patronized wansihan to cook and forgot to eat.


    This is not a palace. She didn''t want to bother others and decided to go to the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter with the villa leader and the girl?" whispered a maid in purple.


    "Who knows," replied the pink girl next to her.


    "The villa leader didn''t know how nervous the girl fainted before, but now she''s not hot or cold. It''s puzzling." the purple maid continued.


    "Yes, it''s the same today. I don''t care about the girl''s appearance, but I finished her noodles." the Pink Maid said.


    "What are you talking about?" beimengxi, who heard the conversation between the two, came forward excitedly and held the arm of the fan maid.


    The pink maid was startled by the sudden beimengxi. After slowing down, she replied, "I didn''t say anything."


    She thinks it''s better not to discuss the master''s affairs casually. It''s not good to blame the villa leader.


    Beimengxi glanced at the Pink Maid and looked at the tray in her hand. The bowl she knew was her bowl for noodles. Now it was empty and the noodles inside were eaten. Suddenly, her heart was happy and swept away the previous haze.


    Wan Sihan was duplicity. He clearly cared about her, but he insisted on pretending to be indifferent.


    She must continue to stay here, no matter what he does or says, she will not waver by his side.


    One day he can break his heart knot and make up as before.


    The two maids looked at the distracted beimengxi and left.


    Beimengxi was in a good mood, singing a song and continued to let go of the kitchen.


    Her stomach is really hungry. She can only rely on herself here.


    Soon, beimengxi found some steamed stuffed buns in the kitchen and went back to the room to rest. When she woke up, it was dusk.


    She was ready to get up and find Wan Sihan for dinner. When she went to the study, she found that he was not there. She was suddenly lost and walked to the room. Just here, she heard a burst of laughter in the distance.


    Following the prestige, the two enjoyed the lotus on the small bridge and had a good talk.


    The familiar figure made beimengxi recognize the man at a glance. It was Wan Sihan. Yes, who was the woman beside him? She has never seen it.


    "Wan Sihan." I heard his voice before I saw him.


    Wan Sihan and the woman in white turned back at the same time, and their expressions were very different.


    The woman looked at her with a smile, but there was a little more hostility in her eyes. Wan Sihan stared at her unhappily and turned back immediately. It felt like seeing something dirty.


    "Han, who is she?" asked the woman.


    Beimengxi approached them and wanted to hear what Wan Sihan would say and what position he would put himself in his heart.


    "A person on several sides." beimengxi thought of thousands of answers, but didn''t expect this.


    A person on several sides, it turns out that in his heart, she is a stranger who is not even a friend.


    ha-ha!


    This sentence is like a sharp knife, straight into the heart of beimengxi.

 Chapter 276

    The woman in White said yes. Looking at beimengxi, her eyes changed inexplicably and she was not so vigilant.


    "My name is Shang Qingtian." the woman in white offered her kindness and began to introduce herself.


    Beimengxi nodded and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and wansihan?"


    Shang Qingtian smiled and asked, "what do you think?"


    Beimengxi gave her a white look and thought, would I ask you if I knew?


    However, she could see that their relationship must not be simple.


    What happened when Wan Sihan suddenly brought a woman back? Let her walk away?


    "I can tell you clearly that I like Wan Sihan, but you can''t rob me." beimengxi felt that love should be brave to say it. She thought she was not ugly and her identity was a princess, which was definitely better than sunny days.


    I don''t believe Wan Sihan will choose Shang Qingtian instead of her.


    However, she clearly understood that feelings could not be forced. What if wansihan really liked sunny days? Should she insist or give up?


    "No comparison, how do you know." Shang Qingtian''s mouth always hung a faint smile, and did not admit defeat in the face of beimengxi''s provocation.


    "Hum." beimengxi puffed her cheeks, waiting for the sunny day.


    Shang Qingtian was slightly stunned. He suddenly felt that beimengxi''s true nature was very lovely. A doubt suddenly opened up in his heart.


    "Wan Sihan, I won''t give you to others." beimengxi said firmly.


    Wan Sihan still looked at the lotus in the pool and ignored the existence of beimengxi again.


    Beimengxi knew that Wan Sihan deliberately ignored himself and continued without discouragement: "don''t think I''ll give up in this way."


    "Beimengxi, don''t be stubborn about some things." Shang Qingtian didn''t want to see beimengxi''s mud foot deep, so he opened his mouth to persuade him.


    "What position do you have to say this to me?" beimengxi didn''t appreciate it at all.


    "I''m doing it for you," Shang explained.


    "I don''t need it." beimengxi doesn''t need such self righteous care.


    Shang Qingtian is not important to her good or bad. She doesn''t care. What she cares about is wan Sihan''s attitude towards himself.


    "You don''t know what''s good or bad." Shang Qingtian was so excited that he stretched out his hand and pointed to her.


    "It''s you who don''t know what''s good or bad. Knowing that Wan Sihan doesn''t like you, he has to post it." beimengxi retorted.


    "Does Han like you?" Shang Qingtian asked coldly.


    This blocked beimengxi speechless. Yes, does Wan Sihan like her?


    Not long ago, I said that she is a stranger who is not even a friend?


    She doesn''t seem to have any position to show off, and she has no identity to accuse Shang Qingtian.


    Maybe they are the real lovers.


    "I won''t give up." leave this sentence, beimengxi left lost.


    She couldn''t stand here and continue to stay. Tears swirled in her eyes. She didn''t want to present this appearance in front of others.


    Soon, beimengxi''s figure gradually disappeared into a black spot until it disappeared.


    "Villa leader, don''t you chase her? She''s really sad." Shang Qingtian saw that the villa leader cared about beimengxi, but he didn''t understand why he asked her to play this role, which made her misunderstand.


    Wan Sihan was silent and his eyes were deep. The lotus in his eyes unknowingly became the hazy appearance of beimengxi''s tearful eyes. His heart couldn''t help cutting like a knife.


    I really want to catch up and hold her tightly in my arms. There is a voice in my brain constantly telling him that she is lying to you. She is acting. Everything she does is for the North moon country. Don''t be fooled. Be ruthless and ignore it.


    These days, he spent every day in a tangle. He suffered a lot in his heart and racked his brains to come up with this way to let beimengxi leave.


    But she, again and again strong, made him feel both heartache and heart.


    "Villa leader, my subordinates think it''s better to tell her directly." Shang Qingtian suggested. According to the woman''s intuition, she thinks beimengxi likes Wan Sihan, but she doesn''t know what misunderstanding there is between them.


    "Do your own thing." Wan Sihan''s tone was stiff, and he obviously felt that Shang Qingtian had crossed the line.


    "Yes." Shang Qingtian felt Wan Sihan''s anger and understood that he had said something he shouldn''t have said.


    "Continue to play your role." after leaving this sentence, Wan Sihan also left here.


    "Yes." Shang Qingtian replied with a sigh. He felt that Wan Sihan was also stubborn. A very simple thing caused so much trouble.


    Onlookers can see that beimengxi is sincere to him, and only he doesn''t think so.


    Alas, the villa leader will definitely regret it in the future.


    Beimengxi cried as she walked. Her huge tears kept flowing. She never felt so wronged and sad.


    The mood of the past few days has been ups and downs, happy and sad. She really doesn''t like this feeling.


    She walked dejected and looked up at the blue sky. The birds were flying freely. She thought they were so good that she had no trouble.


    After standing in place for a long time, my mood finally calmed down.


    She found a rockery beside her. There was a hole in the middle of the rockery, like a small house, which could accommodate the next person. She drilled into it with a whim, leaned against the cold stone wall and fell asleep slowly.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high, and the moonlight is wantonly scattered all over the earth.


    Beimengxi, who was physically and mentally exhausted, had no sign of awakening. She dated Duke Zhou sweetly, but she was worried about everyone in the house.


    "Villa leader, I haven''t found Miss Bei in the whole house." the servant knelt on the ground and said.


    "Keep looking." Wan Sihan was very worried about beimengxi''s comfort.


    A good living man disappeared out of thin air. It was checked that her baggage was still in the room, and no one had seen her leave the mansion. Where the hell was that man going.


    "Villa leader, will miss Bei hide sadly?" Shang Qingtian thought that Wan Sihan''s practice was too much. Beimengxi, a little girl, couldn''t stand it.


    Wan Sihan frowned and said nothing.


    After a long silence, he murmured, "is she really sad?"


    "Villa leader, I think you''d better talk to miss Bei." Shang Qingtian said fearlessly.


    This time, Wan Sihan was not angry, but nodded.


    "Villa leader, I still haven''t found Miss Bei." the servant told me again that they had turned over the whole house several times, but they didn''t find beimengxi.


    "Dig three feet and find her." Wan Sihan worried about what happened to beimengxi. Her martial arts was not high and she couldn''t leave without being aware of it.


    "Villa leader, Miss Bei will be fine." Shang Qingtian comforted.


    She had never seen Wan Sihan go crazy for a person to such a point that he didn''t think about tea, rice, couldn''t get close to it, couldn''t push it away, and suffered day and night.


    The two of them clearly love each other. Why do they hurt each other?

 Chapter 277

    The servants searched all night and couldn''t find beimengxi.


    The sun rises in the East and the sky is full of rays.


    Wan Sihan didn''t sleep all night. He sat in the living room waiting for the news of beimengxi. He fought for her and mobilized all the people in dongjingguo. As a result, he got nothing.


    No one knows where she went, whether she left by herself or was caught, and whether she is well now.


    Wan Sihan looked at the white sky outside, and his heart was mixed. He knew not to worry about beimengxi. She was not worth it, but his heart couldn''t help worrying about her. In his mind, she kept smiling and smiling. She was happy, wronged and lost. Every scene was never missed.


    Maybe what Shang Qingtian said is right. He should make it clear to Bei Mengxi whether there is any misunderstanding between them.


    At this moment, he made up his mind that he would never hurt beimengxi after finding her.


    As long as she really loves him, she can ignore everything.


    "Villa leader, my subordinates searched all over the East mirror country and didn''t find Miss Bei. Has she left the East mirror country?" Shang Qingtian said his opinion. However, it is reasonable to say that in terms of beimengxi''s martial arts, half a day is not enough for her to go out of the East mirror country.


    But she disappeared out of thin air. So many people couldn''t find her.


    "Continue." Wan Sihan spit out two words coldly.


    "Yes." Shang Qingtian looked at Wan Sihan sympathetically and withdrew.


    She saw the faint sadness in Wan Sihan''s eyes. If she had known today, she would have confirmed her heart at the beginning. If she didn''t push beimengxi away, wouldn''t everything happen later?


    Wan Sihan got up and didn''t want to stay in the house and do nothing. Even if he had no direction, he had to look for her aimlessly.


    Prepare the horse and jump up. At this time, two vigorous figures suddenly stopped in front of him.


    "Xu" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wan Sihan in surprise. Is he going away? Isn''t Menger with him? Why is he leaving?


    These days, Yan Xiaoxi has trouble sleeping and eating. He thinks about Bei Mengxi. He doesn''t eat well. He hesitates for a long time. Finally, he makes a decision to come to the first villa in the world, get the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, and bring Bei Mengxi and WAN Sihan together.


    Nangong Lin''s searching eyes rested on WAN Sihan. He looked anxious as if he was looking for something?


    "What''s missing?" Nangong Lin asked tentatively.


    Wan Sihan didn''t speak and was not in the mood to talk to them. He wanted to go away and strangled the hemp rope. He suddenly thought that beimengxi depended on Yan Xiaoxi. Maybe she could help herself.


    "Have you seen beimengxi?" asked Wan Sihan.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and asked in a panic, "what about Menger?"


    "It''s gone."


    "What does it mean to be gone?"


    "Suddenly disappeared in the mansion last night, and the whole East mirror country couldn''t find it." Wan Sihan told the truth about the news he got.


    "Why can''t you see Menger?" Yan Xiaoxi asked coldly, feeling that Wan Sihan must have done something too much, causing Bei Mengxi to run away from home.


    Otherwise, she won''t disappear inexplicably when she promises to get Tianshan snow lotus.


    Now beimengxi has grown up and is completely different from the princess who acted arbitrarily and regardless of other people''s feelings.


    Wan Sihan was speechless. He was to blame for the disappearance of beimengxi. If it weren''t for him, she wouldn''t be missing.


    Looking at Wan Sihan''s dim eyes, Yan Xiaoxi guessed the mystery. It''s no use saying these now. The most important thing is to find beimengxi.


    "Have you looked for all the places?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Yes." I felt strange after looking for it. It''s not easy to get out of the house with beimengxi''s three legged Kung Fu. It''s unbelievable to escape people''s eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi knows Wan Sihan''s strength. He said so. It seems that he has done his best.


    So where did beimengxi go?


    If she is angry, where she will hide, often the most dangerous place is the safest.


    If Nangong Lin made her angry, she wanted him to take the initiative to find herself. She would not run too far, but hide in a corner of the house.


    Beimengxi is simple and doesn''t think things will be complicated.


    The whole East mirror country has no figure of her, only one possibility.


    "Brother Wan, have you searched the mansion?" Yan Xiaoxi asked seriously.


    Wan Sihan nodded and replied. "Searched several times."


    "Don''t mind if I look around." sometimes I put up with too many places that often ignore the details.


    Yan Xiaoxi wants to prove whether her guess is right. If she doesn''t find beimengxi in the house, she should go back to Beiyue country.


    I remember that brother Bei said that he sent someone to protect beimengxi.


    Is there any reason why she can go out of dongjingguo smoothly.


    If beimengxi is safe, Yan Xiaoxi can rest assured.


    "OK." Wan Sihan had only one idea in his mind. He could find beimengxi and ignore other things.


    "Xi''er, do you think meng''er is in the house?" the house said whether it was big or small. It was impossible to find a person after searching inside and outside for several times.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and answered, "my intuition tells me that my dream is in the house."


    There seemed to be an invisible rope pulling Yan Xiaoxi inside. Yan Xiaoxi slowly looked for the residence.


    Indeed, as they said, beimengxi is not in it.


    Did she guess wrong?


    Unconsciously, Yan Xiaoxi stopped in front of the rockery.


    "I said the princess was not in the mansion, and Princess Lin didn''t believe it." Wan Sihan had put his hope on Yan Xiaoxi. Suddenly he felt that he had done a stupid thing. So many people didn''t find beimengxi. Can Yan Xiaoxi do it on his own?


    "I don''t seem to be here." up to now, Yan Xiaoxi has to admit this fact.


    "Xi''er, let''s go." Nangong Lin wants to take Yan Xiaoxi away. They look for her alone. Yan Xiaoxi''s understanding of beimengxi will be able to find her quickly.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. Looking back, he suddenly noticed the cave on the rockery. There was a curled object there. What was it?


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi called them in time.


    Wan Sihan and Nangong Lin turned back at the same time, looked in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi, and said in the same voice, "what''s that?"


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and wanted to get close, but he was pulled by Nangong Lin, "be careful."


    "Nothing." Yan Xiaoxi was not afraid and wanted to move on.


    At this time, the things in the cave moved, quickly jumped down from the rockery and stood in front of the three.


    "Dream, it''s you."


    "Princess, you are here." Yan Xiaoxi and WAN Sihan said in the same voice.


    Beimengxi looked at the three people in front of her head, wondering what the surprise in their eyes was?


    Stunned for a long time, he reacted and suddenly jumped into Yan Xiaoxi''s arms. Tears filled his eyes and said, "sister Xi''er, why are you here?"


    I really miss Yan Xiaoxi. I feel very comfortable around her. No matter what happens, she will support her.

 Chapter 278

    Yan Xiaoxi held beimengxi tightly. He could feel that she had been wronged these days. Wan Sihan must not have taken good care of her.


    "Menger, you are naughty again, which makes everyone worried." Yan Xiaoxi accused.


    Beimengxi stared at the innocent big eyes and looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously. She didn''t understand why she would hurt herself?


    She didn''t know how hard she worked to get Tianshan snow lotus. No matter how indifferent Wan Sihan treated her, she bit her teeth and endured it. First, she didn''t give up. Second, she wanted to promise to help Yan Xiaoxi.


    When I woke up just now, I was really happy to see Yan Xiaoxi. For a moment, I thought it was my dream. When I saw the shadow on the ground, Yan Xiaoxi came to see me.


    However, she held the joy that she did not meet again, did not care, did not ask, and opened her mouth to blame, which made people extremely cold.


    Beimengxi thought more and more wronged, and bean''s big tears flowed down.


    "I really don''t know what I did wrong." beimengxi wailed and vented all today''s grievances.


    "Well, it''s sister Xi''er''s fault." Yan Xiaoxi quickly admitted his mistake and read from the complex expression on beimengxi''s face, as if she had wronged her.


    "Uh huh." hearing this, Bei Mengxi not only didn''t stop, but cried more fiercely.


    Every time I cry, my brother, father and mother will tolerate her and promise everything.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s comfort made her think of her relatives. She was really good to herself.


    "Menger, when you grow up, you can''t cry easily." Yan Xiaoxi said seriously, putting his hand on beimengxi''s back and gently comforting.


    Beimengxi nodded frequently and said, "I won''t be in the future."


    She didn''t want to cry to solve the problem, but she was too sad.


    "Xi''er, meng''er found it. You''re tired. Let''s find a room to have a rest." Nangong Lin put Yan Xiaoxi first.


    In order to get here as soon as possible, they hurried all day and didn''t eat much.


    He was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi''s body would collapse sooner or later.


    Always worry about other people''s things. At first, it was about the poison on him, and then it was about the North moon country. Now it was Dad''s illness and beimengxi''s life-long event. Her spirit of helping others was good, but it made him very distressed.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and gave Nangong Lin a reassuring look. She was really not tired.


    "Menger, what are you doing in the rockery?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that beimengxi didn''t deliberately hide inside.


    "Curious, I went in when I saw a cave. Later, I was too tired and fell asleep." beimengxi explained. I didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "Do you know that brother Wan has moved a lot of people for you?" Yan Xiaoxi saw that there was a misunderstanding between the two and wanted to be a peacemaker.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously and asked, "what does Wan Sihan want to do?"


    She doesn''t understand. Why are the three people so strange in front of her?


    Looking at her eyes made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Looking for you." Yan Xiaoxi said truthfully.


    "Looking for me?" beimengxi pointed to herself, and countless questions flooded into her heart.


    "Do you know?" Yan Xiaoxi was interrupted by a magnetic voice before he finished his words.


    "Princess Lin, just let the princess be fine." obviously, Wan Sihan didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to tell Bei Mengxi that he was worried about her.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t listen to the advice and continued: "Menger, you fell asleep here yesterday. Brother Wan thought you disappeared and turned the whole East mirror country upside down."


    "Really?" beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan incredulously.


    Is he really worried about her?


    Wan Sihan, what the hell do you want to do?


    After eating noodles, she didn''t want to let her know. She was indifferent and gave people inexplicable care. She was capricious, making beimengxi''s head big.


    She really didn''t want to continue to beat around the bush with him and asked directly, "wansihan, are you worried about me?"


    "No," said Wan Sihan.


    "Sister Xi''er, you see, you guessed wrong." Bei Mengxi''s eyes darkened and expected to hear the answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi was silent. It is conceivable that such scenes have happened countless times in recent days,


    Beimengxi became so calm that Yan Xiaoxi was shocked and looked at him with new eyes.


    "Dream." for a moment, Yan Xiaoxi really loves beimengxi. She is a carefree princess. Now she has become so sad because of a love word.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t worry, I''m fine." beimengxi told herself that she must be strong.


    Sister Xi''er also said that she had grown up and couldn''t solve everything by crying.


    "Wan Sihan, do you have anything else?" asked Bei Mengxi.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned and shook his head.


    "Oh, it''s all right, then I''ll go." the words fell and pulled Yan Xiaoxi away without looking back.


    Yan Xiaoxi was taken away by beimengxi without knowing what was going on.


    The atmosphere between her and WAN Sihan was so strange that people couldn''t see through it.


    Nangong Lin glanced at Wan Sihan and left two words: "take care."


    Wan Sihan noticed Nangong Lin''s meaningful eyes. What does that mean?


    Beimengxi closely took Yan Xiaoxi''s arm and said, "Wan Sihan has been neither hot nor cold to me. From now on, I will do the same to him."


    "Good job." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but bind her thumb and thought she was really brave.


    "Sister Xi''er, are you tired?" beimengxi asked with concern.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and didn''t need to disguise in front of beimengxi.


    "I''ll take you to have a rest." after living in the house for a few days, beimengxi was already familiar with the road.


    "OK, let''s have something to eat first." Yan Xiaoxi suggested.


    "I''m hungry too." beimengxi hasn''t eaten since yesterday.


    They talked happily and walked all the way to the kitchen.


    "Sister Xi''er, shall I make noodles for you myself?" so far, beimengxi can only make noodles.


    "Good." Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi in surprise.


    "Don''t be nervous, I won''t burn the kitchen this time." beimengxi spits out her tongue naughtily.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, touched beimengxi''s dark hair and said, "Menger is much better than me and can cook."


    "Yes, I''m smarter than sister Xi''er." Bei Mengxi''s eyes were sad and felt that she was not as lucky as Yan Xiaoxi. When she met a man like her, she wouldn''t do anything. She didn''t have to try her best to please. Nangong Lin also loved her.


    And even if she could cook, Wan Sihan despised her.


    When a person loves you, you can be of any type, any shape and act arbitrarily. In his eyes, these are advantages. Once you don''t love, even breathing is wrong.


    "Menger, shall we go back?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t bear to put beimengxi beside Wan Sihan.


    She is too strong, which makes people feel distressed. Some don''t understand why the northern brothers and sisters have such a rough love path.

 Chapter 279

    Beimengxi glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and continued to make a face for her. She could understand Yan Xiaoxi''s intentions. No matter when, she always thought of herself and treated her like her own sister.


    This time, she couldn''t give up. Even if Wan Sihan didn''t love her, he would stay here until he got the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain.


    "Sister Xi''er, didn''t you tell me that love should be brave?" Bei Mengxi smiled foolishly.


    Yes, this sentence is what she said. The original purpose was to ask her to pursue happiness without scruples. She didn''t fall into it like this, knowing that moths were flying into the fire and risking her life.


    Such behavior is not infatuation, but stupidity in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    It is cowardly for a man to give up himself if he doesn''t love you. Living in the world, there are many beautiful things besides love.


    For example, family affection, friendship and sustenance.


    Losing a person is not equal to losing everything.


    "Menger, Tianshan snow lotus, I will find a way. As long as you want to leave, you can leave at any time." Yan Xiaoxi said seriously.


    Beimengxi nodded and put the prepared noodles on the table. A bright smile appeared on her face. Pointing to her face, she said, "sister Xi''er, try it and see if it''s delicious."


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the good-looking face in front of her in shock. Judging by her nature of eating goods, the taste should be good.


    Pick up chopsticks, pick up noodles and pass them to your mouth. They are salty and suitable, very fragrant and delicious.


    In any case, I didn''t expect that beimengxi would really make a face, and earth shaking changes had taken place in her.


    "Where''s Xiao Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi looked around. At this time, he found that Nangong Lin didn''t know where to go.


    "Yes, where has Lord Lin gone?" asked beimengxi.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s continue to eat." Yan Xiaoxi asked, but there was nothing below. I believe Nangong Lin must be safe at the moment.


    "Good." beimengxi agreed.


    They finished their noodles while chatting.


    The same picture, but the mood is very different.


    After eating, beimengxi sends Yan Xiaoxi back to his room to rest.


    "Sister Xi''er, have a good rest." beimengxi thanked Yan Xiaoxi for coming to see her. She knew that Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose was related to Tianshan snow lotus. She was still very happy to see her.


    At the same time, I also understand that Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t believe she came here, but that she is worried about herself.


    After getting along for so long, beimengxi knows Yan Xiaoxi very well.


    She has to speed up her progress. It''s not good for the Marquis to linger.


    Beimengxi walked to her room while thinking about things.


    He pushed the door in and found a familiar figure inside. He was stunned and walked forward.


    He sat at the table, poured himself a cup of tea and kept silent.


    Neither of them spoke and looked at each other quietly.


    "Wan Sihan, what are you doing in my room?" finally, beimengxi couldn''t help asking questions.


    "Princess." Wan Sihan decided not to go on like this and wanted to confess everything.


    "Well." beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan, who wanted to stop talking, and didn''t understand what he wanted to do.


    Wan Sihan took Bei Mengxi''s hand without warning, took her into his arms, hugged her carefully and said, "I miss you."


    Beimengxi was stunned and stared at him. He thought, it''s hot again. I don''t know when it will be cold.


    Seeing that beimengxi didn''t respond, Wan Sihan continued, "do you want to know why I left without saying goodbye in Beiyue country?"


    "Well." beimengxi nodded.


    "Found a truth."


    "What truth?" asked beimengxi, frowning.


    "A secret you want to hide." Wan Sihan''s even breathing voice sprinkled on beimengxi''s neck, which made her tremble. She had physical contact with him again, which made her very uncomfortable.


    Wan Sihan''s eyes were deep and lost in thought. When he returned beiboxi to the palace that day, he found that the jade pendant had fallen. On the way back, he heard the dialogue between Yan Xiaoxi and beiboxi. At that moment, his heart was dripping blood and betrayed by his sweetheart, which was an unspeakable pain.


    She pretended to faint, approached him and said she liked him. They were all designed in advance, so that he could not be cold and leave without saying goodbye.


    "What''s the secret?" beimengxi felt that the more Wan Sihan said, the more confused he became.


    "Mengxi, do you love me?" asked Wan Sihan.


    "Love." beimengxi answered without hesitation.


    It is certain that she loves him.


    For him, she soon became unlike herself.


    This love is really painful. Beimengxi doesn''t know when she can stick to it.


    "That''s enough, so everything is unimportant." hearing the desired answer, Wan Sihan didn''t want to go on.


    Whether beimengxi''s words are true or false, it doesn''t matter. This time, he is willing to deceive himself and others.


    There was only a thin layer of window paper between them, for fear that it could not be recovered if it was pierced.


    "What''s the secret?" beimengxi asked persistently.


    "You don''t love my secret." Wan Sihan found a reason to prevaricate temporarily.


    Beimengxi was stunned and looked at Wan Sihan in surprise. He thought of his recent actions. It seemed that he had an answer. He had done so many things. It turned out that he was just testing her sincerity.


    "Silly." a smile that has not been seen for many days appeared on beimengxi''s face.


    Wan Sihan was speechless, unable to refute beimengxi''s words.


    He is really stupid. Otherwise, how could he hold beimengxi here.


    Her body is so soft and warm that she wants to hold it all her life.


    "Mengxi will never forgive those who approach me with purpose, do you understand?" the expression on WAN Sihan''s face became serious. This was his last chance to confess to beimengxi.


    Beimengxi nodded his head and said, "I know."


    "Do you have anything to say? Wan Sihan looked forward to beimengxi.


    Beimengxi shook her head and wondered whether she wanted to come here for the sake of Tianshan snow lotus. She hesitated and decided to hide it.


    "No?" Wan Sihan was disappointed with beimengxi''s performance.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded.


    "OK?"


    "Yes." beimengxi didn''t understand why Wan Sihan kept biting this question.


    Wan Sihan smiled bitterly and said, "you disappoint me so much."


    "I" Bei Mengxi was stunned and didn''t understand where Wan Sihan made trouble for no reason. It was too capricious.


    Wan Sihan picked up beimengxi and put it on the ground. Then he stood beside her and his eyes returned to the cold in the past.


    "I''ve given you countless opportunities," said Wan Sihan coldly.


    Beimengxi thought that Wan Sihan knew about the snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, and quickly explained: "I''m sorry, I didn''t hide it on purpose."


    In a word, it completely deepened the misunderstanding between the two people.


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi, who had not repented at all. He felt that he did not deserve his deep feelings. At last, he looked at her and turned away.


    Facing the sudden situation, beimengxi was completely ignorant. He had left before he could ask.


    Did the man take the wrong medicine? It''s puzzling?

 Chapter 280

    Beimengxi didn''t want to go after Wan Sihan and left him the last dignity. Physically and mentally tired, she went to bed to rest. When she woke up, she wanted to find Yan Xiaoxi to play, but the servant told her that Yan Xiaoxi rushed back nonstop. From their words, they learned that Hou Ye was seriously ill and they had to leave. There was an emergency and didn''t have time to inform her.


    For a moment, beimengxi was alone again.


    At the same time, it also made her realize that time waits for no one to get Tianshan snow lotus as soon as possible.


    "Where is the villa master?" Bei Mengxi planned to have a showdown with Wan Sihan to explain his intention directly.


    "Study," said the maid.


    Beimengxi nodded, stopped at the door of the study, knocked on the door a few times and walked in.


    "Wan Sihan." Bei Mengxi looked at Wan Sihan who was devoted to painting. His expression was very serious, which made her curious about the content of the painting.


    Wan Sihan ignored beimengxi and ignored her existence.


    Beimengxi reluctantly tooted his mouth and walked forward. At this moment, Wan Sihan realized beimengxi''s proximity, suddenly put away the picture on the table and asked, "what''s up?"


    His cold attitude and his attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away made beimengxi feel very cold.


    "I want to ask you something." beimengxi said directly.


    Wan Sihan smiled. He had guessed the purpose of her coming here. He would never change his mind. He would have something to do every time he came to him.


    "Do you want snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain?" the words that seemed to ask were as determined as Wan Sihan asked.


    Beimengxi nodded and agreed, "yes."


    She didn''t want to explain more. What''s the use of saying more? He couldn''t listen at all.


    "I won''t give you Tianshan snow lotus," said Wan Sihan firmly.


    If she admits that she approached him at the beginning according to the will of her father, he must ignore the past grievances and stay away from her. It''s natural for Tianshan snow lotus.


    And she chose to hide it again.


    Step on his heart.


    "Why?" beimengxi wondered what wansihan wanted to do? Mingming doesn''t need Tianshan snow lotus, but she doesn''t put it away. Mingming likes herself, but it''s hot and cold. Or, from the beginning, she doesn''t know him enough?


    Today''s appearance is the real Wan Sihan, an elusive man.


    "Why not?" Wan Sihan disdained to explain to Bei Mengxi.


    "Count me, please." for Yan Xiaoxi, dignity and face, I don''t want all beimengxi.


    Just want to complete the mission and get Tianshan snow lotus, which is what she promised.


    "Why do you beg me?" Wan Sihan moved and pressed step by step.


    Beimengxi''s eyes twinkled and said with a bitter smile, "yes, why should I beg you? It''s not who you are. In your heart, maybe I''m just a doll, a doll at random, a slave when I wave it."


    Wan Sihan didn''t answer. Looking at the extremely excited beimengxi, he felt that her play was very good. Every time it was so lifelike that people couldn''t help but want to forgive.


    Unfortunately, every time it comes to the most critical moment, it shows its true face.


    "Tianshan snow lotus, I won''t give it to you." Wan Sihan looked away. He couldn''t face the poor Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Wan Sihan, please give me Tianshan snow lotus. No matter what you ask me to do, I promise." why did beimengxi get Tianshan snow lotus.


    "That''s true."


    "When a horse comes out, it''s hard to catch it."


    "Well, as long as you promise me a condition, Tianshan snow lotus can give you." Wan Sihan wants to see how far beimengxi can sacrifice in order to achieve his goal.


    "What conditions?" beimengxi clearly knew that Wan Sihan would embarrass herself. She endured it in order to get Tianshan snow lotus.


    "Be my woman." Wan Sihan''s tone was so light.


    Be his woman? what do you mean? Pure beimengxi was confused for a moment.


    "Wansihan, what do you want?" beimengxi felt that he was almost tortured to pieces by wansihan.


    For a while, it was gentle like water, for a while, it was ruthless. I just left the room. Now I put forward this request with the help of Tianshan snow lotus.


    He means, do you want to marry her?


    "Don''t you understand?" from beimengxi''s clear eyes, he saw a deep puzzle.


    Beimengxi shook her head and answered, "wansihan, can you say something directly.


    "Warm my bed." four words, simple and clear, let people understand.


    Now beimengxi finally understood Wan Sihan''s meaning. Did she want her?


    It was for her body.


    The woman regarded her chastity as more important than life. Wan Sihan''s request was no different from killing her.


    "Can you change one?" beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan with praying eyes.


    "How to choose between Tianshan snow lotus and you? Decide by yourself?" Wan Sihan wanted to see what decision beimengxi would make this time.


    Beimengxi was stunned in situ, his body was not warm, and his whole body was cold.


    He looked at Wan Sihan as if he wanted to see him in his bones and understand him thoroughly.


    At first sight, although he was indifferent, he was also careful, which made people feel very warm.


    Now, he is no longer silent, silent, sentence by sentence stabbed her in the heart, killing without blood.


    Without Tianshan snow lotus, the Marquis would die. Without innocence, she would die.


    Between the two, she really doesn''t know how to choose.


    After repeated hesitation, beimengxi made a decision: "I want Tianshan snow lotus."


    By implication, she was willing to sacrifice her innocence.


    "Won''t you regret it?" asked Wan Sihan, unable to tell how he felt.


    Beimengxi shook her head and replied, "wansihan, what I regret most is that I like you."


    She stood where she was, and there was no fear in her eyes. The greatest sorrow was death of heart. At this moment, she was desperate for WAN Sihan, gave up, took pains to catch up from the North moon country, and finally got the answer she wanted.


    The result is not satisfactory, not as expected.


    "OK." Wan Sihan agreed and wanted to see beimengxi''s determination.


    "When will it start?" beimengxi in this place didn''t want to stay for a moment. She just wanted to leave with Tianshan snow lotus.


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi in surprise. He didn''t expect that she would be so impatient.


    She doesn''t even care about a woman''s virginity. What else can move her?


    "Come with me." this is a study. It''s really inappropriate to do such a thing.


    Beimengxi followed wansihan closely, looked at his tall back and sighed that the person who once thought it was a warm arm should now give her the most fatal blow.


    It''s really ironic. After it''s over, it''s impossible between them.


    Wan Sihan, don''t let her erase your only good impression in her mind.


    She didn''t want the mention of wansihan to ignite endless hatred.


    "Come in." Wan Sihan went into his room.


    Beimengxi was stunned. Looking at Wan Sihan who didn''t want to stop, he said, "you must give me the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain.


    "Yes," replied Wan Sihan.

 Chapter 281

    This is beimengxi. "Beimengxi, if Tianshan snow lotus is there, will you agree to the same conditions?" Wan Sihan''s heart is crazy and wants to know whether he is special in beimengxi''s heart.


    The answer had been put in front of Wan Sihan early in the morning, and he had never found it.


    Sometimes people''s eyes are blinded by their hearts.


    Wan Sihan has always been unparalleled in wisdom. In terms of strategy and means, he has never lost to Nangong Lin and beiboxi. However, he has failed in love. He doesn''t know women or even his own heart.


    He is still learning and gradually groping.


    This process is too long and painful to create the current situation.


    Beimengxi was stunned and asked herself in her heart. Just as Wan Sihan said, it was others who got her innocence, not wan Sihan she missed. Would she agree? Even for the sake of Tianshan snow lotus, can she really stand it?


    After thinking for a long time, every cell of the body is telling her, no, she won''t.


    She can''t do the closest thing with strangers, still under reluctant conditions.


    So why would he promise Wan Sihan? He was gambling more about her position in his heart and whether he would be soft hearted and let her go.


    However, the result disappointed her, and he didn''t mean to let go.


    Suddenly, she understood how ridiculous and naive her ideas were.


    Sister Xi''er once told her that men are animals who think by the lower body. Now, as soon as he saw it, it was true. As soon as he met her, Wan Sihan rushed up like a hungry wolf and couldn''t wait to get it done.


    Now, she accepted her fate and compromised.

 Chapter 282

    Seeing that beimengxi didn''t speak, Wan Sihan suddenly pinched her waist and wanted her to realize her existence.


    "Answer me." he was eager to know the answer.


    "Wan Sihan, is it meaningful to tangle with this problem now?" beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan calmly. She was more sad than dying. She finally realized the taste of pain. All the pain was brought to herself by him.


    No one makes any difference when she doesn''t want to.


    "Say." Wan Sihan wants to know what kind of woman beimengxi is. People who can treat innocence like dirt are stunned and have never seen before.


    "Yes, are you satisfied?" beimengxi knew that what Wan Sihan investigated was nothing more than an answer, so she gave her an answer, an answer that made him angry, and an answer that completely drew the line between them.


    Wan Sihan closed his eyes with heartache. Beimengxi was really cruel. In a word, he broke his body again. Without saying a word, he bent down and fell under beimengxi''s red lips with an angry kiss. With vent, he occupied beimengxi step by step until he finally broke through the obstacle and reached qucheng.


    Facing all this, beimengxi was like a puppet. No matter how Wan Sihan tortured him, he didn''t cry.


    Beimengxi''s indifferent expression made Wan Sihan more angry, and his hands became more and more heavy, making her white skin blue and purple.


    It was getting dark. I don''t know how long it took. Beimengxi finally couldn''t hold on and fainted.


    "Mengxi, Mengxi." wansihan shouted anxiously and shook her body.


    Beimengxi had no reaction and was choked by wansihan.


    Wan Sihan puts on clothes for beimengxi, picks her up, walks out of the room and approaches the residence of the miracle doctor.


    He walked very fast and even used lightness skills to appear in front of the miracle doctor.


    As soon as he entered the door, Wan Sihan first carefully put beimengxi on the big bed and said to the miracle doctor, "show her."


    The miracle doctor looked at beimengxi in surprise and thought, how is this woman again? How is she?


    Why didn''t the villa leader take good care of her? As I said earlier, the girl is weak and shouldn''t be overworked. She needs a good rest.


    "Villa leader, please let me go." Wan Sihan stood at the head of the bed, and the miracle doctor couldn''t pass.


    Wan Sihan looked anxiously at beimengxi on the bed and stepped back. He guessed in his heart why she fainted. Everything was his fault. Hearing that sentence, he was really too angry and lost his mind. He did everything behind him. He was rude and didn''t care about her physical condition


    The miracle doctor put the medicine box at the head of the bed, took beimengxi''s slender arm and wanted to tie the silk thread to her. Inadvertently, he saw the blue and purple marks on her arm. As a man, he understood it.


    Ah


    Evil fate


    After the diagnosis, as expected, beimengxi''s body was no big problem.


    The miracle doctor put away his things and said, "villa leader, Miss Bei is just too tired. In addition, she is depressed and becomes ill from overwork."


    Inner depression, why is she depressed? Because he despised her?


    "Villa leader, let your subordinates say a word and take good care of her." the miracle doctor looked at the blue and purple scars on beimengxi and felt distressed. The villa leader couldn''t pity her.


    "You go down," said Wan Sihan, waving his hand.


    "Yes." the miracle doctor retreated wisely and said something until the end. Even if everyone knows that Miss Bei likes the villa master, and the villa master likes Miss Bei, the two parties are deeply involved. What can others do? After all, feelings are the business of two people.


    After the miracle doctor went out, he remembered that this was his room. So late at night, where did he go!


    Villa leader, what a torture!


    Wan Sihan sat by the bed and looked at beimengxi, who was lying on the bed with her eyes closed like a ceramic doll. Her quiet appearance was really beautiful, more beautiful than when she was noisy. Her eyes suddenly stopped at the blue and purple kiss marks on his neck, which was clearly visible, enough to imagine how hard he kissed at that time.


    He stood up and swept the room. Finally, his eyes stayed on a bottle of ointment. Even if he didn''t know medical skills, he knew the function of the bottle of medicine from the words on it.


    He walked over, held it in his hand and carefully wiped it on beimengxi''s skin.


    "No, No." beimengxi woke up in a cry.


    Looking around, it is a strange environment.


    She really hates this feeling. She wakes up in a place she is not familiar with, and her heart is empty.


    "Wan Sihan, why are you here?" beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan in disgust and immediately looked away.


    "You fainted." Wan Sihan spit out these words faintly.


    "Oh." beimengxi answered plainly. Why did she faint? He knows best, doesn''t he?


    "Have a good rest," said Wan Sihan, who wanted to leave.


    Before he got up, beimengxi quickly grabbed his sleeve, stared at him and said, "where''s Tianshan snow lotus?"


    "I''ll give it to you." a gentleman''s word is a whip, and he will do what he said.


    "I want it now." beimengxi said firmly.


    Not afraid of wansihan''s repentance, but that he doesn''t want to stay here.


    "I''ll give it to you." then wansihan glanced at beimengxi and motioned her to let go.


    Beimengxi understood and immediately withdrew his hand and wiped it on the quilt.


    Wan Sihan frowned and said, "wait."


    "OK." beimengxi knew that Wan Sihan was going to get the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, and thought, just bear it.


    As long as you get the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain, you can leave. You don''t have to see Wan Sihan again.


    Beimengxi leaned wearily by the bed, looked at the direction of the door and waited patiently. She suddenly felt that her current state seemed to be waiting for a woman to wait for her husband''s return. What a beautiful picture. Unfortunately, the reality was not the case. She had no chance to realize this scene.


    She closed her eyes, the past scenes floated in her mind, like a reflection, and a bright smile appeared on her face.


    Wan Sihan came in and saw beimengxi leaning against the bed with a tired face and laughing inexplicably.


    Is it so happy to get Tianshan snow lotus? You can laugh even in exchange for innocence.


    Beimengxi is really impressive!


    He clenched the Tianshan snow lotus in his hand, gradually approached beimengxi, went to the bedside, handed it to her and said, "Tianshan snow lotus."


    "Wan Sihan, we will never owe each other." beimengxi took Xuelian, got up from bed and wanted to leave.


    Wan Sihan grabbed beimengxi''s slender arm and asked: where are you going¡°


    "Leave the place that belongs to you." beimengxi said coldly.


    Wan Sihan wanted to persuade beimengxi to rest here, but he didn''t know what position to express. All his words were stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit a word.


    "Let go." Wan Sihan''s contact made beimengxi feel sick.


    "I''ll escort you away." Wan Sihan decided that this was the last thing he could do for her.


    "No need." beimengxi refused and didn''t want to have anything to do with him.


    He brushed off Wan Sihan''s hand and strode forward without looking at Wan Sihan. He was so decisive.

 Chapter 283

    Wan Sihan watched beimengxi disappear into a black spot. He wanted to catch up, but he couldn''t move a step.


    He clenched his fists and hit the table in front of him. With a bang, the table smashed and scattered in front of him.


    Beimengxi, who left the mansion, felt a lot easier. The closer she was to Wan Sihan, the happier she felt. Things changed. The farther away she was from him, the more comfortable she felt.


    Everything is different. After all, it''s different.


    From this moment on, beimengxi will erase the three words Wan Sihan from his mind and never remember it again.


    Beimengxi asked Yan Xiaoxi in advance how to save natural snow lotus, and carefully put it in the bag according to her method.


    The moonlight fell on the earth through the treetops. She looked up at the bright stars in the sky. It was really beautiful.


    The sky here is the same as that of the North moon country, but it is extremely desolate and cold.


    After pausing in place, beimengxi breathed a sigh and set off towards the direction of Hou Ye''s house. She retained her last pride. She didn''t ask for help like Wan Sihan. She shuttled through the night alone without the help of horses.


    She felt that she had become stronger and stronger since she met Wan Sihan.


    Sister Xi''er told him that once you meet the right person, you will behave like a child in front of her, rather than a little adult.


    Indeed, Wan Sihan was not the right person.


    Beimengxi walked forward with the help of the moonlight, desperately trying to go back and take Xuelian to Yan Xiaoxi as soon as possible.


    Along the way, she didn''t stop to have a rest. She was thirsty and wanted to drink water, but she found that she didn''t bring a kettle. She smiled bitterly, continued to move forward, clenched her teeth, told herself that it would be good to stick to it for a while, and arrived after a while. She kept cheering herself up.


    The sky gradually turned white and the glow overflowed.


    Beimengxi''s lips dried up and her physical strength was overdrawn. Finally, she couldn''t hold on and fainted on the ground. At this time, the only consciousness left in her brain was telling herself that she must send the born snow lotus to Yan Xiaoxi''s hands.


    Finally, the eyes closed and completely fainted.


    When she woke up, she found herself in a familiar room. From the layout, she guessed that this was Hou Ye''s house.


    "Menger, are you all right?" Yan Xiaoxi came in with medicine and asked anxiously.


    I''ve been regretting that I shouldn''t let beimengxi go to Wan Sihan. I feel that she''s haggard a lot.


    "Sister Xi''er." this time, Bei Mengxi didn''t cry and buried all her grievances in her heart. She didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to worry about her.


    "Come and drink the medicine." Yan Xiaoxi picked up the spoon and fed it to Bei Mengxi''s mouth one by one.


    Beimengxi opened her mouth obediently and drank it with cooperation. It''s good to be cared about. Why has she never felt it before.


    "How could I be here?" she remembered that there was a distance between Hou Ye''s house and Yan Xiaoxi''s seat where she fainted. How did Yan Xiaoxi find her?


    "Brother Bei is worried about your safety. He photographed several people from beiguoyue to protect you. They met you on the way to find you and brought you back to me." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "Oh." beimengxi answered, and was deeply moved.


    Brother Huang is really kind to her. She really misses him.


    "Meng''er, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi found natural snow lotus from BEIMENG Xi''s baggage.


    Beimengxi giggled and replied, "I promised sister Xi''er to help you get the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain."


    She was very happy and finally did something useful.


    In order to get Tianshan snow lotus, she paid a great price, but it is also worth it. She has no regrets.


    "Menger." Yan Xiaoxi hugged beimengxi excitedly. She felt that beimengxi had become different.


    She used to laugh so much, but now she has become gloomy.


    What happened to her and WAN Sihan?


    "Is Marquis all right?" beimengxi asked with concern.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "Dad will get better soon after taking the medicine."


    "Great." beimengxi clapped her hands and said happily.


    "Menger, you should have a good rest. You''ve been in a coma for three days." Yan Xiaoxi painfully stroked beimengxi''s black hair. When she changed her clothes, she found the traces of cyan on her body. She could see at a glance how it was caused.


    She and WAN Sihan were married. Why didn''t she see him by her side?


    "Sister Xi''er, I''ll be fine." beimengxi grinned and completed the mission, and the whole person was relieved.


    She is finally free.


    "Why isn''t wan Sihan with you?" after hesitation, Yan Xiaoxi finally chose to say the problem.


    Hearing Wan Sihan''s three words, beimengxi''s body trembled suddenly. In order not to let Yan Xiaoxi see the clue, he smiled stiffly and said, "he''s busy."


    have you got anything to do?


    You can''t leave beimengxi alone in important things. Fortunately, you met the bodyguard this time. What if you were met by bad people?


    Yan Xiaoxi gave Wan Sihan a negative score in his heart and thought that Nangong Lin would never do this to her.


    Looking at beimengxi''s watery eyes, Yan Xiaoxi obviously felt that there was a problem. Her eyes were calm. She didn''t mention Wan Sihan''s excitement in the past. It was so calm that people felt afraid, and there was a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Menger, if you want anything, you must tell me." Yan Xiaoxi was worried about beimengxi.


    "Well." Bei Mengxi nodded and felt that Yan Xiaoxi had enough things to do and didn''t want to give her trouble. Moreover, it was done, and she couldn''t help herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi patted beimengxi on the shoulder and said, "have a good rest."


    "Yes." beimengxi lay down again, covered the quilt and closed her eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi continued to sit in the room for a while before leaving. The moment she closed the door, Bei Mengxi immediately opened her eyes, got up from bed, went to the desk, picked up the brush and polished it. It seemed that she wanted to write a letter.


    Yan Xiaoxi returned to Nangong Lin with worry, hugged his waist from behind, buried his face on his firm back, and said, "I think something in my dream is hiding from me.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry too much. Meng''er is not a child." Nangong Lin turned around and held Yan Xiaoxi''s weak body on his lap.


    "I have long regarded Menger as my own sister. How can I not worry."


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered.


    "Why don''t you send someone to help me find out what happened between meng''er and WAN Sihan?" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to prescribe the right medicine. Anyway, Bei Mengxi could explain and give advice at any time.


    "Good." as long as Yan Xiaoxi puts forward the conditions, Nangong Lin will meet them.


    "Xi''er, you are thin again." Nangong Lin said painfully.


    "You too." Yan Xiaoxi felt that things had come one after another recently. He had a lot of heart. When people were tired, they naturally became thin.


    Nangong Lin is the same around her. It seems that she can''t help but let her decide. In fact, she has already taken care of everything secretly and doesn''t want her to know.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw these and kept them in his heart.


    She knows how good he is to her.

 Chapter 284

    After the lunch break, Yan Xiaoxi plans to have dinner with Bei Mengxi and takes Nan Gonglin to her room.


    Pushing the door in, there was a pungent smell of blood.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and looked at Nangong Lin with a bad feeling in his heart?


    Dream, something''s wrong!


    "Xiao Lin, hurry up." Yan Xiaoxi anxiously walked inside to see what happened?


    The two of them took several steps and went deep inside. In front of the prime minister was such a picture. A dagger with blood was scattered on the ground. Looking up, Bei Mengxi lay peacefully on the big bed, closed his eyes and smiled at the corners of his mouth. Anyone could see that it was a kind of relieved smile, which made people feel heartache.


    What happened to beimengxi? Let her be optimistic and cheerful and embark on the road of suicide.


    "Silver needle." soon, Yan Xiaoxi reacted. Now is not the time to care about the cause. It is most important to save beimengxi''s life. If beimengxi has three long and two short comings, how can she explain to beibaixi.


    Beimengxi left Beiyue country after listening to her advice. Later, she went to find Wan Sihan, also because of Tianshan snow lotus.


    Yan Xiaoxi hurriedly walked over and tore off her clothes to bandage beimengxi to stop bleeding. Judging from the blood volume on the ground, she has cut her pulse for some time and lost too much blood, resulting in her pale face.


    Whether it can be saved is still unknown.


    Yan Xiaoxi carefully picked up beimengxi, took out the medicine bottle, found the only pill everywhere and took it for her.


    At this time, Nangong Lin hurried back with Yan Xiaoxi''s silver needle.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin handed the silver needle to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi took it, looked at the acupoints, and connected several needles on beimengxi, sweating profusely.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes were deep. Unexpectedly, beimengxi, an ignorant woman, would give up her life.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi is strong. Otherwise, if he had chosen this road when he pushed her away, he would regret and be miserable.


    "Drink some water." Nangong Lin doesn''t know medical skills. What he can do is to give Yan Xiaoxi strength.


    "Xiao Lin, will meng''er be all right?" Yan Xiaoxi''s words seem to be asking Nangong Lin and questioning himself.


    A doctor asked a person who couldn''t do medicine that the patient in front of her was all right. It was enough to see how nervous and worried she was. She was really in a hurry and lost her usual reason.


    "Xi''er, you have to believe in yourself." Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills are obvious to all.


    If she has no confidence, beimengxi may really be unable to return to the sky.


    Maybe this is life.


    Beimengxi is destined to be entangled by love all her life and finally die on this word.


    "I won''t let Xi''er have anything." Yan Xiaoxi sighed softly and felt that if he could cure the queen and father, there must be a way to wake up Bei Mengxi.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she came later. Was it a cold body waiting for her.


    A person without breath and pulse, no matter how superb her medical skills are, can''t rob people with Lord Yan.


    Just now, I took a pill for beimengxi. The pill can bring back the dead. It can only be taken out in an emergency. Yan Xiaoxi believes in master''s medical skills and feels that beimengxi has no big problem for the time being. He just lies in bed and is in a coma.


    "Menger, it will be all right." Nangong Lin agreed, and put his big hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s shoulder.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi can only comfort himself.


    The smell of blood in the room was particularly serious and filled the air, eroding every cell of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi bowed his head and was about to look at the blood on the ground. Nangong Lin, who was quick in eyes and hands, covered her eyes and said, "don''t look."


    Those are the blood of beimengxi. Yan Xiaoxi will be distressed again.


    "Xi''er, let''s move meng''er out of the room." Nangong Lin suggested.


    Stay here, Nangong Lin is afraid that Yan Xiaoxi will be hurt.


    "OK," Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    This room has bad memories and is not suitable for treatment.


    With the help of the servants of the Duke''s house, a group of people moved beimengxi to the room next to Yan Xiaoxi.


    In an instant, the news that she cut her wrist and killed herself spread all over the mansion.


    Hearing this, Yan Shuzi hurriedly ran over to care, anxiously rushed into the room, opened her mouth and shouted, "sister, how''s Menger?"


    Yan Xiaoxi looked back at the approaching Yan Shuzi and said, "she''s okay."


    Zhang''s mother''s words are vivid. Yan Xiaoxi is not in the mood to talk to Yan Shuzi.


    "Oh." Yan Shuzi responded coldly. It can be seen that Yan Xiaoxi is very worried.


    "Don''t be surprised if you have nothing to do. Take good care of your father." Yan Xiaoxi said seriously.


    "Yes." Yan Shuzi obediently agreed.


    "Why are you still standing here?" Yan Xiaoxi gave Yan Shuzi a cold stare.


    Yan Shuzi smiled and continued, "sister, you can ask me for help anytime you need. I want to go."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and didn''t see Yan Shuzi from beginning to end. Bei Mengxi is still unconscious. She doesn''t have time to play tricks with Yan Shuzi.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin came in with a piece of paper in his hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t look back when he heard Nangong Lin''s voice. Instead, he looked through the medical skills and wanted to see if there was any way to wake up beimengxi.


    Nangong Lin went to beimengxi and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. Looking at Nangong Lin who wanted to stop talking, he nodded and asked, "about Menger?"


    "Yes." at this time, Yan Xiaoxi is still very smart.


    "Say it." Yan Xiaoxi''s heart had guessed that this matter had something to do with Wan Sihan.


    Nangong Lin handed the paper to Yan Xiaoxi and said, "I found it in Menger''s room."


    Yan Xiaoxi took it and looked at it carefully. The above paragraph said: "sister Xi''er, I finally did what I promised you. I feel really good to complete my mission. I lost the most precious thing. Now, I just want to get rid of it. I''m sorry to worry you again."


    "This is Menger''s handwriting." Yan Xiaoxi trembled and held the paper in his hand, his eyes fixed on the words precious things.


    This seems to be the reason why Menger committed suicide?


    Intuition told her that it must be Wan Sihan who made beimengxi such a person.


    She will never let go of those who hurt Menger.


    "Xi''er, you asked me to inquire about what happened between meng''er and WAN Sihan before. There is news." Nangong Lin said calmly. It can be expected that Yan Xiaoxi will rush out to find Wan Sihan to settle accounts in a very excited way later.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi read a trace of disbelief from Nangong Lin''s pupil. He knew something again.


    Nangong Lin sorted out his thoughts and felt that sooner or later Yan Xiaoxi would know. It was better to tell her earlier, "Menger exchanged innocence for Tianshan snow lotus."


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi shouted out in shock.


    Beimengxi made such a great sacrifice. When she came back, she kept smiling and didn''t reveal a word.


    Why are you so stupid? No one knows better than her how important innocence is to a woman in order to pay such a high price for Tianshan snow lotus.


    Wan Sihan''s behavior made people feel angry. She really regretted letting beimengxi stay with him.


    "Did I do something wrong?" Yan Xiaoxi asked himself.


    "Xi''er, don''t blame yourself." in Nangong Lin''s eyes, Yan Xiaoxi is right in everything he does.


    It''s not Yan Xiaoxi''s wish that things come to this point. No one can predict what will happen in the future.

 Chapter 285

    Hearing Nangong Lin''s comforting words, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t calm down, but blamed herself more. Every time she cared about each other in the name of being good for her, but finally pushed the man into an endless abyss.


    Beibaixi is like this, and beimengxi is like this. She is afraid that the next person will be Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, don''t think nonsense." Nangong Lin understood Yan Xiaoxi''s every look. He hugged her hard and gave her warmth, confidence and strength.


    "Xiao Lin Lin." Yan Xiaoxi burst into tears and tried hard not to let it stay.


    She told beimengxi that crying could not solve the problem, and warned others to follow her own words.


    In regret, in guilt, no matter how sad, beimengxi can''t wake up right away.


    "I told the people who protect Menger not to tell the news back to the North moon country for the time being." Nangong Lin patted Yan Xiaoxi on the back and solved her worries.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi felt that he had no face to see beibaixi. The queen and the emperor must hate him. It was not enough to confuse beibaixi, but also hurt beimengxi.


    She will try her best to give them a living beimengxi.


    "I''ve searched all over the medicine, and I can''t find a way to wake up my dream." Yan Xiaoxi said lost.


    "Xi''er, take your time." the more anxious you are, the more mistakes you will make and ignore the key points. Now Yan Xiaoxi is like this.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi on the bed with sad eyes and said to Nangong Lin, "I think someone may have a way."


    "Who?" Nangong Lin felt that the people Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t save were sentenced to death, and no one could save them.


    "My master." fortunately, beimengxi was injured in dongjingguo and was able to find her master in time. Otherwise, she really wanted to


    At that time, Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t know how to face all this.


    "OK." Nangong Lin didn''t ask much. Since Yan Xiaoxi said so, he must have some confidence in his heart.


    As long as it can save beimengxi, it doesn''t matter who treats it.


    "There is something I must do before I find my master." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "Xi''er, don''t go." Nangong Lin didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to make trouble.


    "You can''t stop me." no one can stop what Yan Xiaoxi is determined to do, nor can Nangong Lin.


    "We''d better find Shifu as soon as possible. Menger is more important." Nangong Lin continued to persuade.


    "Menger needs to rest now and absorb the pills I gave her. It''s not suitable to go on the way." Yan Xiaoxi knows the body of beimengxi best. At this time, she wants to go to the first village in the world and settle accounts with Wan Sihan.


    Nangong Lin frowned, not afraid of Wan Sihan''s power. He was worried that Yan Xiaoxi would be hurt.


    There are so many experts in the world''s No. 1 villa. Ordinary people can''t deal with it. The sword has no eyes. It''s bad to accidentally hurt Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I can''t help you. I''ll accompany you." Nangong Lin felt that he was destined to be planted in the hands of Yan Xiaoxi in his life.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "I''ll be fine."


    She understood Nangong Lin''s worries. He didn''t think of himself in anything. She was very moved.


    "Departure." there is not much time. You should come back as soon as possible and find Shifu.


    "OK." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and ordered people to prepare a fast horse. They rode on the same horse and went away. They soon disappeared at the door of Hou Ye''s house.


    He galloped all the way to the first villa in the world overnight.


    "Stop." Yan Xiaoxi was stopped by the servant at the door.


    The housekeeper thinks they look familiar. Have you seen them somewhere?


    "Get out of the way." Yan Xiaoxi pushed the servant away and broke in, followed by Nangong Lin.


    "You." the servant quickly informed the others in the house to resist the enemy together.


    Yan Xiaoxi grabbed a maid casually and asked coldly, "where is wan Sihan?"


    "The villa master is in the study," said the maid, trembling with fear.


    "Take me."


    The "I" maid didn''t know what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to do. She was afraid that they might be wrong and began to hesitate.


    "Go or not?" Yan Xiaoxi took out his dagger and put it against the maid''s neck.


    The maid was startled and said, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    "Lead the way." under the guidance of the maid, Yan Xiaoxi came to the door of the study, kicked it away without saying a word and went in.


    Hearing the sound, Wan Sihan became alert and looked up at two familiar figures. What are Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin doing here?


    Haven''t you got Tianshan snow lotus? He could feel Yan Xiaoxi''s anger all over him, as if he were coming at himself.


    "Wan Sihan." Yan Xiaoxi roared angrily.


    Seeing that he was full of anger, beimengxi suddenly lit up. He loved him so much. How could he act worse than animals.


    "Princess Lin?" Wan Sihan responded politely.


    "Wansihan, you scum, I''ll kill you for Menger." then Yan Xiaoxi took out his weapon, whipped it, scattered the table in front of wansihan, and let the paintings in the upper area float in the air and fall to the ground one by one.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t care about this and continued the offensive. Before Wan Sihan reacted, another whip came.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. He didn''t understand what she meant?


    Come here in anger and do it when you meet?


    When did you offend her? He couldn''t figure it out?


    What does it mean to kill him for beimengxi? What about her?


    Countless questions poured into Wan Sihan''s heart, and the appearance of beimengxi''s decision before leaving reappeared in his mind. His eyes seemed to be saying goodbye and never seeing each other again.


    "Princess Lin, calm down." Wan Sihan wanted to find out what had happened.


    "You don''t cooperate with me." Yan Xiaoxi turned his anger into strength and tried to kill Wan Sihan.


    Fortunately, Wan Sihan has excellent martial arts, otherwise he would have died in the hands of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Lord Lin, why is Princess Lin crazy?" Wan Sihan wants Nangong Lin to stop the crazy Yan Xiaoxi.


    This just reminded Yan Xiaoxi and said to Nangong Lin, "Xiao Lin, what are you doing there? Help."


    Nangong Lin is slightly stunned. Standing here, he wants to fight fairly. No matter whether Wan Sihan is wrong or not, he doesn''t want to break the rules of the Jianghu and bully the less with more.


    He took a step forward and stepped on WAN Sihan''s painting. When he looked down, he saw that the painting was a woman''s painting. This person, she knew, was beimengxi. His eyes moved forward and scanned the words he could see one by one. All of them were beimengxi. The painting was vivid, which showed how attentive the painter was.


    These paintings, no doubt, were painted by Wan Sihan.


    Nangong Lin thinks Wan Sihan loves beimengxi. Why would he hurt her?


    "Xi''er, stop." Nangong Lin thought calmly and felt something strange.


    Beimengxi fell asleep on the rockery. Anyone could see that Wan Sihan was very nervous about her. In just a few days, what was the reason why they evolved into what they are now?


    Yan Xiaoxi ignored Nangong Lin and continued to attack fiercely. A whip was pulled in the past and was tightly held by Wan Sihan. Wan Sihan used the mainland injection on the whip to make Yan Xiaoxi retreat. While he was working hard, Nangong Lin pulled Yan Xiaoxi around him and said in a deep voice, "enough."


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin, took back his whip and stared at Wan Sihan with black eyes.


    She could see what Nangong Lin had found. Otherwise, she would not stop herself.

 Chapter 286

    Nangong Lin picked up a few paintings scattered on the ground at random, handed them to Yan Xiaoxi and motioned her to have a look,


    Yan Xiaoxi took it knowingly. The picture above was beimengxi. She recognized it at a glance. Even if she didn''t understand painting, she also saw that the painting had feelings.


    "This." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t say the rest. His eyes suddenly looked at Wan Sihan. Did he draw it?


    "Xi''er, don''t be impulsive." Nangong Lin said seriously.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and felt that there must be a misunderstanding between them. A person can lie, but his behavior is very honest. Wan Sihan Mingming deeply loves beimengxi, and beimengxi also likes him. They are happy with each other. It''s sooner or later to get her. There''s no need to use that dirty way.


    Such possession is not love, but metamorphosis. It is a sharp sword inserted into beimengxi''s heart.


    "Princess Lin, what do you want to do?" Wan Sihan asked coldly.


    I think I have been polite enough to them. If Yan Xiaoxi continues to make progress, don''t blame him for being merciless.


    Yan Xiaoxi tries to keep calm. Even if she killed Wan Sihan, she has to find out the truth. When she thinks of Bei Mengxi lying in bed, she wants to break him into pieces.


    That sentence, beimengxi committed suicide for love, she couldn''t say it.


    She is such a naive and kind-hearted woman. For a man, her life hangs on the line and half of her foot steps into the gate of hell. How can people not be distressed.


    "Xi''er, I''ll come." let Yan Xiaoxi say it himself, just like stabbing a sharp sword into her heart and cruelly sprinkling a layer of salt on it.


    At this time, it''s his turn.


    Wan Sihan looked at the two people who wanted to stop talking. His expression was heavy. It seemed that something important had happened?


    Is it related to beimengxi?


    What about her?


    "Beimengxi committed suicide." Nangong Lin''s voice was light, and beimengxi was just the princess of Beiyue country for her, without too much feelings.


    He could only see Yan Xiaoxi in his eyes, heart and every cell.


    No one cares about anything else. Beimengxi''s life and death will not affect his too much emotion.


    He knew that Yan Xiaoxi would be sad.


    "She committed suicide." Wan Sihan couldn''t believe what he heard. Nangong Lin told him that beimengxi committed suicide. Is it possible?


    I was alive and kicking a few days ago. Good. Will I commit suicide?


    She didn''t achieve her goal. She got the snow lotus of Tianshan Mountain? What else is she dissatisfied with?


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. Looking at Wan Sihan with a sad face, he wanted to slap him.


    If you had known today, why should you have known it.


    Since you care, why hurt.


    Since hurt, why regret.


    "No, it''s impossible. Wan Sihan doesn''t want to believe this. Isn''t he dead of beimengxi? Why is his heart so painful? When he hears the news, he first denies the fact, as if beimengxi will be safe as long as he doesn''t want to admit it.


    Over the years, countless things have happened in the world''s first villa. He has never been so flustered and disordered. Otherwise, he would not have the status today.


    At this moment, his mind was in chaos, and his memory was rewinding a little. Beimengxi''s smiling face constantly appeared in front of him. Wan Sihan''s original reason ran back at this moment and asked himself at the bottom of his heart, what did he do?


    It was decided that as long as beimengxi''s love for him was true, everything could be ignored. Every time when it was the most critical time, it was eroded by anger, resulting in the current situation.


    In case, beimengxi will not forgive himself if he has three long and two short comings.


    "Wan Sihan, you''d better give me an explanation, otherwise I won''t let you go." from Wan Sihan''s sad eyes, Yan Xiaoxi read his regret. Up to now, she feels very funny and ironic. His practice is more unreasonable than Nangong Lin pushing her away.


    If it were not for her insight, what would they look like now?


    Whether they are also torturing each other, and the more they love each other, the more they hurt each other.


    Beimengxi was not her after all. She didn''t know Wan Sihan enough. She was black and blue in the process of exploration. Yan Xiaoxi looked very distressed.


    "Mengxi her" the rest of the words Wan Sihan couldn''t ask.


    She must be serious, or


    Otherwise, Yan Xiaoxi would not be so angry. If his eyes could kill, he would have been killed countless times by her.


    "You answer me, why do you do this to Menger." Yan Xiaoxi asked coldly.


    Wan Sihan didn''t want to mention this. He said why. Time can''t go back.


    "Mengxi, is she all right?" finally, Wan Sihan asked the difficult words.


    "Unconscious." Nangong Lin said calmly.


    Hearing these four words, Wan Sihan immediately realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skill is better than that of a miracle doctor. If she can''t save beimengxi, it must be bad.


    "Is there any help for her?" Wan Sihan''s voice choked slightly.


    Yan Xiaoxi sneered and asked angrily, "do you care about her life or death?"


    "I care." Wan Sihan spit out these three words without hesitation.


    "You care, why do you choose to hurt her in that way? Knowing that there is no difference between losing her innocence and dying, you still did it." Yan xiaoxijia shouted.


    Wan Sihan thought that Yan Xiaoxi was right.


    It was he who forced beimengxi to death. It was he who made beimengxi unconscious. It was he who broke beimengxi''s thoughts about him.


    All the reasons are because of her own demons. She cares that beimengxi once deceived him. Even if she knows that beimengxi has to, even if she knows that she really loves herself, even if she knows, she tries to recover it.


    His heart was as firm as a rock and hurt her fragile heart.


    "I''m going to see her," said Wan Sihan, and he went out.


    "Stop." Yan Xiaoxi turned and stopped in front of Wan Sihan.


    "You are not qualified." Yan Xiaoxi said coldly.


    "Yes, she is my mother." Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi with firm eyes.


    "No, Menger has nothing to do with you." Yan Xiaoxi is very disappointed with Wan Sihan''s performance. She won''t let him take a step closer to beimengxi. This is the only thing she can do for beimengxi. She knows that beimengxi won''t want to see him again.


    Wan Sihan was stunned and didn''t know how to refute.


    That''s right. Beimengxi said it himself. From then on, they don''t owe each other.


    Her affection, her love, had been cut off the moment he got her.


    "Villa leader, if you don''t tell the reason, you won''t see beimengxi after passing Xi''er." Nangong Lin had long seen that Wan Sihan had difficulties to hide. At first, he thought he could handle his feelings well.


    Who knows, in love, no matter who, there is a confused side.


    Those in the game are obsessed. Wan Sihan is deeply trapped in his own world, ignoring beimengxi''s pay for her and beimengxi''s feelings.


    Finally, he killed himself and forced beimengxi to death. At the same time, he let himself fall into the abyss and was unwilling to save himself. The only person who pulled him up was beimengxi.


    Wan Sihan frowned and his eyes were deep. He finally decided to say that: "she once asked me if I would marry her. I hesitated. I didn''t love her. I wasn''t ready. When I was ready to go ahead, I heard the dialogue between Princess Lin and the crown prince. I knew that she approached me on the order of her father and the emperor. Everyone knew the purpose."


    He was thinking, if only he hadn''t heard this. He didn''t know anything and was happy with beimengxi.

 Chapter 287

    Yan Xiaoxi searched his memory carefully. The picture suddenly stopped when Bei Mengxi was drunk that night. He did ask her if Bei Mengxi really liked Wan Sihan. Her answer was yes, but Bei Baixi thought that his sister was sacrificing her happiness for the North moon country.


    At that meeting, Yan Xiaoxi felt that beiboxi was drunk and talking nonsense. He was not sober enough and didn''t explain. He didn''t expect to be heard by Wan Sihan, causing a big misunderstanding.


    "Stupid." Yan Xiaoxi felt a little more angry. Wan Sihan, the first villa leader in the world, thought so superficial.


    I didn''t find out the truth. In my heart, I first sentenced the other party to death and hurt my beloved woman, but now I regret it.


    Regret is the word that makes people feel sad. No matter how regretful it is, things happen and can never be retrieved.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. He didn''t understand why she scolded herself?


    What he did later was wrong. The cause was from beimengxi.


    "I gave Mengxi a chance to tell her the truth, but she chose to hide it again and again." Wan Sihan murmured.


    If not, he would not have done such a thing in anger.


    "Opportunity, Wan Sihan, you''re ridiculous." a joking smile appeared at the corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "Princess Lin thinks I did wrong?" he is not a small bellied man, but he hates being deceived. However, beimengxi violated his taboo and touched his bottom line. He tried to forgive her several times and returned disappointed.


    "Wrong, very wrong." Yan Xiaoxi felt that Wan Sihan would collapse when he heard the truth. A misunderstanding hurt his favorite woman and lost her. Few people could bear the pain.


    If you make a mistake, you have to bear it if you bite your teeth.


    "What''s wrong?" Wan Sihan saw the irony in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and felt that he didn''t know some of them.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said: "After Menger was taken away by you, she was already attracted to you when she met me. She mentioned to me at that time, but the situation was tense and it was not suitable to talk about love and overthrow Gu Zetian. I promised to help her to continue to stay in the North moon country. I thought I could watch you have lovers and family members, but unexpectedly you left without saying goodbye. For you, Menger bravely left the North moon country and abandoned the princess Your identity is to pursue an answer, but what about you? How did you treat her? "


    Yan Xiaoxi paused and continued: "What else did you do to Menger besides hurt her? She was spoiled as a child. She learned to make noodles for you, learn to be self reliant, learn to be patient, and went back to the Marquis house. In order not to worry me, she cut her own veins with full grievances. Wan Sihan, ask yourself, are you wrong? Are you right to dream? Are you worthy of my trust in you?"


    Her hot eyes fell on WAN Sihan and said all the words in her heart.


    Wansihan staggered back a few steps and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    The truth could be so cruel. He always thought that beimengxi was sorry for himself. He thought that beimengxi was mixed with dirt in their love. It turned out that he was not the one with a clean heart.


    Today''s actions come to mind one by one. Wan Sihan''s heart is like a knife. What did he do to her?


    He finally understood why beimengxi would always show such pitiful eyes. She was really wronged. He wronged her.


    "Princess Lin, I love you." Yan Xiaoxi felt that she had no face to face Yan Xiaoxi. Her questions were all right. He was wrong. It was outrageous.


    "There''s nothing to say, right? Now do you think Menger will want to see you?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t pity such Wan Sihan, and he didn''t feel sorry. He just felt heartache. If he had confessed everything to Mengxi, the misunderstanding would have been solved long ago.


    Small bellied chicken intestines are women''s exclusive rights and men''s biggest taboo.


    Wan Sihan thought of beimengxi''s determined eyes when she left. They were so desolate and distressed. Think carefully. At the moment she promised to change the innocence for Tianshan snow lotus, she thought of a way back for herself. Her only chance has always been in his hands.


    As long as he gave up, didn''t take the last step and gave him Tianshan snow lotus, everything would not happen later.


    Wan Sihan punched the wooden post next to him, and his heart seemed to be dripping blood, so painful that he couldn''t breathe.


    He couldn''t imagine how beimengxi left in despair. He was very disappointed with him, realized his life and lost the power to live.


    "I know it''s my fault. Please help me, Princess Lin." Wan Sihan said sincerely, with a request and a request.


    Yan Xiaoxi could see that this sentence was hard to spit out from his mouth. In order to save beimengxi, he didn''t care about dignity and face.


    People often only know how to cherish when they lose.


    Wan Sihan, who was devastated in front of him, let Yan Xiaoxi see Nangong Lin. in order to stop her wedding, he went all the way to ruin his image despite his serious injuries, just to get her forgiveness.


    Suddenly, her heart gradually softened and hesitated to help Wan Sihan.


    "Xi''er, it''s better to look forward if you can''t change the raw rice and cook mature rice." Nangong Lin is the person who can best understand Wan Sihan''s mood. If it weren''t for empathy, he wouldn''t be talkative if he didn''t mind his own business.


    Wan Sihan looked at Nangong Lin gratefully and finally understood why he spoiled Yan Xiaoxi so much. Once he met the right person, he really wanted to stay with each other forever. Everything else was not important.


    He can see that Nangong Lin loves Yan Xiaoxi very much, and Yan Xiaoxi also deeply loves Nangong Lin. they tolerate and understand each other, and their feelings are invincible.


    In the future, he will spoil beimengxi to be lawless, but does he still have this chance?


    "As long as you do something, I will promise to let you dream and help you." finally, Yan Xiaoxi chose to compromise.


    "OK," said Wan Sihan.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth showed an inexplicable radian and said seriously, "kneel in front of me and say I''m wrong, and I''ll help you."


    As soon as these words came out, Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan were surprised and shocked. The man had gold under his knee and knelt down to his parents.


    As Wan Sihan, he didn''t have to bow and kneel when he met the emperors of the four countries. He must have never been so humiliated and bowed to a woman.


    Seeing that Wan Sihan didn''t speak, Yan Xiaoxi asked, "why? Can''t you do it? Is your love for Menger so superficial¡°


    Yan Xiaoxi also enjoys the feeling of being superior. He just wants Wan Sihan to prove his sincerity and prove his decision with his behavior. Let her see how important beimengxi is in his heart and whether it is worth it. Let her make a compromise.


    If so, such conditions cannot be achieved.


    Yan Xiaoxi feels that beimengxi is not the only love for her. Why should he hurt her once?

 Chapter 288

    Wan Sihan didn''t want to believe what he heard. Yan Xiaoxi asked him to kneel down. In any case, it was unpredictable that she would make such a seemingly reasonable and difficult request.


    In this life, he never begged anyone except his parents. No one knelt down. Just now, he hesitated and said it hard. He was desperate for beimengxi.


    However, for beimengxi, will he even lose himself?


    Men regard dignity as more important than life. Such a request is even worse than killing him.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s firm eyes and understood that she would never stop until she reached her goal. Even if she asked him to change the conditions, it wouldn''t help. If she didn''t, she would lose the only chance.


    With his strength, he is sure to take beimengxi away from Yan Xiaoxi. What about after taking it away?


    Watching her die in her arms? She has died for herself once. Do you want her to die a second time?


    After the last misunderstanding, Wan Sihan analyzed things with extra reason.


    The only person he can rely on is Yan Xiaoxi. He is not a fool. He clearly knows that Yan Xiaoxi treats beimengxi as his sister and will not leave her alone. If he does not find a way to cure her, he will not waste time on him.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin didn''t expect that Yan Xiaoxi''s request would be this.


    When the same thing is put in front of him, he will be very embarrassed.


    One side is the beloved woman, the other is their own dignity, and the other side is more important to be personal.


    Nangong Lin began to look forward to what Wan Sihan would do.


    What this woman did was always beyond other people''s expectations, unexpected and unimaginable.


    "Xiao Lin, if the same thing is in front of you, will you choose?" Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously.


    Nangong Lin was stunned by this problem. He couldn''t do it for a moment. He was silent for a moment and spit out a few words, "in any case, my choice will be you."


    He knows how painful it will be to lose Yan Xiaoxi, which is equal to losing himself. As long as she is around him, everything can be ignored. He always doesn''t care about other people''s opinions. As long as Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t dislike it, he is fearless.


    "No, Xiao Lin, I don''t want you to bow to anyone for me. In my heart, you are the most powerful person in the world." Yan Xiaoxi regretted asking Nangong Lin this question. She thought he would prevaricate and fool the past. After all, Wan Sihan is the one who is being tested now. He doesn''t need to be serious.


    However, his answer and his behavior made her feel the urge to cry every time.


    Nangong Lin, why should she be so kind to her, so good that she is very afraid that one day he will leave, and he will not be able to withstand the blow.


    "Xi''er is better than everything in my heart." Nangong Lin is not a casual person. The facts are really in front of him. There is no doubt that his choice must be Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi''s tears were hazy, trying to contain tears and suppress his emotions.


    If you have a husband like this, what do you want in your life.


    In this life, the happiest thing is to marry Nangong Lin.


    "Fool." Nangong Lin smiled and knew that Yan Xiaoxi was very moved. She seemed strong, but her heart was extremely fragile. It was easy to be moved by some small things.


    Yan Xiaoxi giggled and didn''t answer. He turned his eyes to Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan couldn''t believe what he saw and heard. Nangong Lin would really kneel down for Yan Xiaoxi. His tone was sincere and serious. Everyone knew that he was not joking.


    It turns out that love is for the other party to do anything. In your eyes, there is only him. Crossing the difficulties is only to be with him.


    Beimengxi did it bravely for love and for him. What is he hesitating about?


    Once the opportunity is lost, no matter kneeling a hundred times, a thousand times or ten thousand times, you can''t be with her.


    "I promise you." Wan Sihan''s words were very light and his face relaxed. Unlike the expression of making a difficult decision, his heart seemed to be released.


    It was the love of Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin that inspired him to give up everything just to pursue the love that he strangled in the cradle before it sprouted.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and looked at Wan Sihan in surprise. Even with psychological preparation, his promise was impressive.


    There are only a few people who can really do this.


    Now is the time to wait for WAN Sihan to show his determination, and whether he can do it readily.


    "Good job," Nangong Lin said, admiring Wan Sihan''s infatuation from the bottom of his heart.


    As a fallen man in the world, he can best understand Wan Sihan''s mood.


    Wan Sihan had a bright smile on his face. He thought of beimengxi''s naive smile in his mind. Without hesitation, he flopped down and knelt on the ground. Only a crisp sound was heard in the room, which showed how hard he was.


    "I''m wrong." then he spit out these three words faintly.


    Facing all this, Yan Xiaoxi finally felt at ease.


    A man is willing to kneel down for you, put down the strictest for you, give up everything for you, and prove that he really loves you.


    At this moment, she finally believed Wan Sihan''s sincerity. She believed that he pushed beimengxi away because of a misunderstanding, resulting in painful injury later. Now, the most sad person is him, so she won''t embarrass him.


    "Wan Sihan, remember you promised me to treat meng''er well." Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Yes, in this life, Wan Sihan is only good to beimengxi." this is his promise for the rest of his life. Unfortunately, beimengxi can''t hear it in bed.


    The fact is really funny and cruel. Every time Wan Sihan expresses his sincerity when Bei Mengxi lies down.


    She didn''t know how to cherish it when she was alive in front of him. She regretted when she lost it.


    "Remember what you said. Once you go back on your word, I won''t let you go." Yan Xiaoxi won''t make the same mistake again. This is the last chance she gave Wan Sihan.


    After that, no matter how much beimengxi likes Wan Sihan, she will beat mandarin ducks. There is no regret medicine in the world. The first mistake can be forgiven, and the second time is not repentant. The mistakes again and again are either stupid or careless.


    "Menger, what''s going on now?" asked Wan Sihan anxiously.


    "Unconscious, the situation is not optimistic." they haven''t cheated Wan Sihan from the beginning.


    "No matter what method I use, I will save her. Even if she doesn''t wake up, I will guard her all my life." Wan Sihan said solemnly.


    "It''s enough to have you." Yan Xiaoxi believes that auspicious people have their own heaven, and beimengxi will be fine. Her medicine pill reveals beimengxi''s last breath. Now she has to hurry to take her to find her master for treatment.


    If the master is unable to return to heaven, beimengxi may have such a life.

 Chapter 289

    Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan hurried back to the Marquis house.


    After getting off the horse, Wan Sihan rushed to beimengxi''s room first, opened the door, and made progress. Every step was a pain for him.


    Stopped by the bed, he looked sadly at beimengxi with her eyes closed. Her face was as white as snow without a trace of blood color. A knife cut was clearly visible on her wrist. She was desperate before she chose to take this step. Did she really hurt her so much?


    Mengxi is sorry. I''m sorry. I hope God will have mercy and give him a chance to compensate.


    "Brother Wan, come on, Menger will be fine." Yan Xiaoxi patted Wan Sihan on the shoulder.


    Wan Sihan glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and felt that she was really a smart, deep friend and admirable woman. No wonder beimengxi trusted her so much.


    "Villa leader, the person you love is there." Nangong Lin is dissatisfied with Wan Sihan. He looks at Yan Xiaoxi with hot eyes and points to Bei Mengxi on the bed.


    Wan Sihan smiled bitterly and said, "we''ll start as soon as possible."


    "OK, be careful and take her into the carriage." Yan Xiaoxi pulled Nangong Lin out of the room and left the space for WAN Sihan.


    Wan Sihan bent down and carefully picked up beimengxi. His action was gentle, as if holding the world''s most precious treasure. The blue and purple marks on her white neck were clearly visible. Seeing these, he thought of his animal behavior and wanted to slap himself.


    Beimengxi in her arms is very light, like a feather, as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    When she was in the northern moon Kingdom, she was still very cute. Now there is no meat on her face. She has become skin and bone and lost her beauty.


    Beimengxi became like this for him. He is willing to spend the rest of his life to make up for his most serious mistakes.


    Wan Sihan walked very slowly for fear of hurting beimengxi in his arms. Even if he knew he was unconscious, he was still very careful.


    The Marquis mansion has already prepared a luxurious carriage.


    Looking at Wan Sihan who is so careful and considerate, Yan Xiaoxi has mixed feelings in his heart.


    A good couple of immortals, why do they look like this?


    Even if beimengxi wakes up, will she forgive wansihan?


    There are still many obstacles to cross in front of them. As long as they get through many difficulties, they can be happy together.


    "Come on." Yan Xiaoxi jumped into the carriage first.


    Wan Sihan put beimengxi on the soft couch of the carriage, reluctantly left and rode on the horse beside nangonglin.


    "Go." soon, the team set off.


    Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan lead the way. Yan Xiaoxi takes care of beimengxi in the carriage.


    The mountain road is winding and far away. In order to take into account beimengxi''s body, the speed of the carriage is very slow, and the night comes in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yan Xiaoxi jumped out of the carriage to breathe, and the servants of the Marquis hunted around for food.


    Taking the opportunity, Wan Sihan got on the carriage and cherished every minute with beimengxi.


    "Sometimes I feel that things are changeable, and no one can predict what will happen in the future." Yan Xiaoxi leaned comfortably on Nangong Lin''s shoulder and said with a sense of probability.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and felt that she was very sad and worried today.


    "Xi''er, is there something wrong with you?" he always felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s invitation was wrong, as if he had a big secret in his heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and replied, "no, Xiao Lin, your suspicion is getting heavier and heavier."


    "I hope so." since Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to say, Nangong Lin didn''t want to ask.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up at the sky. The stars were dotted. It was really beautiful and relaxed. She had a hunch. She had a bad hunch in her heart. She always felt that this trip would not be smooth and would cause changes between her good Nangong Lin.


    Her intuition is always accurate. If it''s not for beimengxi, Yan Xiaoxi wants to go back and doesn''t want anything to happen between herself and Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, there is me." whenever Yan Xiaoxi is uneasy, Nangong Lin will be around to give her endless confidence.


    Yan Xiaoxi buried his head in Nangong Lin''s chest and choked, "it''s very kind of you."


    "Fool." Nangong Lin touched Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair and felt the anxiety in his heart.


    Want to ask her what happened, and clearly know that she won''t tell herself, so I had to give up.


    "Young lady, it''s not early. Let''s get on the carriage and have a rest." this is a desolate countryside. There are no people in a hundred miles. They can''t find anyone else. They have to make do with it in place.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "well."


    "I''ll go back to the carriage." she wants to be with Nangong Lin. she can''t sleep without his arms at night, but the current situation doesn''t allow it. She needs to go back to the carriage to take care of beimengxi. In the past, in case, she can observe her situation at any time.


    "OK." then Nangong Lin kissed Yan Xiaoxi on the forehead and was willing to let her go.


    Yan Xiaoxi returned to the carriage, and WAN Sihan had to leave again.


    "Princess Lin, help me take good care of Mengxi." Wan Sihan worried that beimengxi''s body would not hold on.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    Wan Sihan finally looked at beimengxi, jumped out of the carriage, sat next to Nangong Lin and leaned against the big tree.


    "Lord Lin hasn''t slept yet?" Wan Sihan couldn''t help chatting with Nangong Lin when he saw Nangong Lin staring at the sky.


    "Villa leader is not the same." Nangong Lin knew that tonight, they were destined to have no sleep. The women they were worried about were all in the carriage.


    "Thank Lord Lin for talking to me." Wan Sihan knew Nangong Lin''s character. It was more difficult to get his help than to make him kneel.


    Nangong Lin smiled and said, "the villa leader is polite. I help meng''er. I''m not more prepared to say Xi''er."


    When beimengxi gets happiness, Yan Xiaoxi won''t feel so guilty. Her smile is what he pursues all his life.


    "Lord Lin is really like the legend. He is addicted to spoiling concubines." Wan Sihan had some envy in his words. Before, he didn''t understand why Nangong Lin was led by a woman. Since he fell in love with beimengxi, everything understood. Because of love, he was tolerant, tolerant and spoiled.


    "Villa leader, I remember that Wang advised you to see your heart clearly and don''t regret it." when beimengxi met Yan Xiaoxi in the first villa in the world, he met Wan Sihan and said some kind words to him. Now, what he said has been realized.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t listen to Lord Lin." up to now, Wan Sihan had figured out why Nangong Lin said that. He had already insight into everything and didn''t want anyone to repeat the mistakes. However, he failed to live up to his expectations.


    "Those in the game are confused." Nangong Lin said faintly, thinking, why wasn''t he at the beginning?


    "It''s good for Lord Lin and Princess Lin to be like this now." Wan Sihan admired the two people loved by Mu en. They trusted each other and believed that they could go through a long time together.


    Nangong Lin nodded and stopped answering. It''s not early. They have to hurry tomorrow. They need a good rest.

 Chapter 290

    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi started on his way early in the morning. Yan Xiaoxi wanted to bring Bei Mengxi to his master as soon as possible, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    After walking all day, I finally reached the foot of the mountain.


    The carriages on the road above can''t move forward, they can only rely on their feet.


    "We help Menger down and carry her back in turn." Yan Xiaoxi said to Wan Sihan. This is the only way.


    Wan Sihan took beimengxi in his arms and said, "no, I''ll come alone."


    He doesn''t want anyone close to beimengxi, especially men.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded without objection. He felt that Wan Sihan''s possessiveness was as strong as Nangong Lin''s. This was a man''s deep love for a woman. Wan Sihan was completely trapped in the mud. He hoped that they would have a good development.


    "Xi''er, be careful." Nangong Lin kindly helped Yan Xiaoxi out of the carriage.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled at Nangong Lin and said, "I''m fine."


    "Go." Nangong Lin hugged beimengxi''s waist and was ready to move forward.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly stopped.


    She looked back at the servant behind her and said, "master likes to be quiet. Go back to the Lord''s house."


    Yan Xiaoxi stayed with his master since childhood to understand his habits and personality.


    Although he has excellent martial arts and skills, he is independent of the world. He just wants to live an ordinary life quietly. Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want outsiders to know his whereabouts and cause trouble to Shifu.


    "Yes," the servants said in unison.


    Looking at the servant leaving, Yan Xiaoxi led the way with peace of mind. The last time she said goodbye, she and her master hadn''t seen each other for a long time. She really missed him.


    "Come with me." Yan Xiaoxi, who is familiar with the way, led the way for several people. This deep mountain is really a good place to rest.


    With trees and beautiful environment, it is not inferior to the secret base in North Percy.


    Thinking of beibaixi, Yan Xiaoxi felt bad. I hope master can cure beimengxi, otherwise she would not have the face to appear in front of him.


    After walking straight along the mountain road for a long time, he finally turned the corner. Wan Sihan holding beimengxi didn''t look tired. After all, his martial arts were different. If beimengxi climbed the mountain himself, he would have been tired. He kept complaining and chattering. How warm and lively the picture was.


    Losing the voice of beimengxi, it was particularly dull and quiet all the way.


    "The front is master''s residence." Yan Xiaoxi was very excited to see the familiar place.


    "Xi''er, you''ve always lived here." Nangong Lin now understands why Yan Xiaoxi''s character is so kind. He used to live in such a beautiful place.


    He was curious about the master in her mouth. What kind of person made her worship so much. In his opinion, he must be a kind old man who loved Yan Xiaoxi like Yan Xiaotian.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and stepped forward.


    Wan Sihan can''t wait to rush to Yan Xiaoxi''s front and want Bei Mengxi to be treated as soon as possible.


    "Brother Wan, wait." Yan Xiaoxi shouted in time to stop Wan Sihan. Master''s organs will be injured if he breaks in.


    Wan Sihan stopped, looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and asked, "what''s up?"


    "Don''t be so anxious. You''re not familiar here. It''s easy to have an accident." Yan Xiaoxi explained. She believes Wan Sihan''s intelligence will definitely understand.


    Wan Sihan nodded and retreated behind Yan Xiaoxi,


    Then, walking forward, a simple wooden house appeared in front of several people.


    "Here we are." Yan Xiaoxi said happily. He went to the peach blossom tree next to him, twisted one of the branches and brushed it. The scene in front of them changed. A ladder appeared out of thin air in front of them, leading directly to the opposite house.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi stepped up the stairs and followed him.


    Before successfully reaching the house, Yan Xiaoxi trotted into the bamboo house and shouted, "master, I''m back."


    Wan Sihan and Nangong Lin followed in amazement. They both knew that this place was not big, and the mechanism was very clever. They fell into a trap when they heard the news. They were all curious about the master in Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth. Who was it that had such great ability.


    In the bamboo house, there were simple furniture. Yan Xiaoxi went in and saw the master who was studying medicine. He suddenly ran over, rushed into his arms and said coyly, "master, do you miss me?"


    "Girl, do you remember the old man master?" the master looked unhappy.


    "Shifu, you are joking again. How can Xi''er forget you." Yan Xiaoxi swept the herbs on the table. It seems that Shifu is not idle these days and found so many precious herbs.


    Wan Sihan and Nangong Lin came in and saw Yan Xiaoxi holding an old man over 50 with a full smile. His face was very kind, white hair and long beard. It could be seen that young was a beautiful man with clear outline and extraordinary temperament.


    "Saihuatuo." Wan Sihan recognized the man at a glance.


    Sai Huatuo is the highest doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the Jianghu. However, he disappeared many years ago. No one knows where he went. He didn''t expect to hide in this deep mountain and become Yan Xiaoxi''s master. It''s not difficult to explain why Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills are so excellent and won the true legend of Sai Huatuo. No wonder his medical skills are superior to magic doctors.


    "Did you bring the guests back?" Sai Huatuo''s voice cooled down.


    "Yes, master, don''t be angry. I didn''t mean to disturb your Qingxiu. I wanted to ask you to save my sister." Yan Xiaoxi immediately explained.


    Sister? As far as he knows, Yan Xiaoxi is the only daughter of Hou Ye. Where''s his sister?


    "I became the Mingyu Princess of the North moon country, and beimengxi was naturally my sister." it was a long story, not so much time. Yan Xiaoxi cleverly summarized the key points in one sentence.


    Sai Huatuo nodded and looked inquisitively at Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan. They had extraordinary temperament, one exuded the majesty of the emperor, and the other saw an excellent self-confidence everywhere. They were not simple.


    "Master, let me introduce you to Wan Sihan, the leader of the first villa in the world." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to Wan Sihan and said.


    Then he ran to Nangong Lin and said proudly, "this is my husband."


    "Husband?" Sai Huatuo frowned. The expression on his face was very strange. It was a kind of lost sadness. It is reasonable to say that master would not have such emotion when he heard that his apprentice married and found happiness.


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. He is very kind to me." Yan Xiaoxi thought that master was worried that Nangong Lin would bully him, so he quickly explained.


    Sai Huatuo said nothing, changed the subject and asked, "show her to me."


    "Help Menger to the bed." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to the bed a few steps away and said to Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan understood, carefully put beimengxi down, and said in a sincere tone, "please help her."


    Saihuatuo was his only hope. He didn''t want to wait for despair.


    His misunderstanding with beimengxi has just been solved, and he doesn''t want to lose her like this.

 Chapter 291

    Saihuatuo''s silk thread flew out of his hand and tied it to beimengxi''s wrist. The expression on his face remained unchanged and people couldn''t figure out any information.


    "Master, how are you?"


    "How about Mengxi?" Yan Xiaoxi and WAN Sihan said in the same voice.


    Sai Huatuo took back his silk thread, looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "the girl lost too much blood. She couldn''t save her life. It was the girl''s medicine pill that sealed her last breath. Fortunately, the girl saved it when she died, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to return to heaven."


    Saihuatuo is worthy of saihuatuo. A simple pulse diagnosis shows that Yan Xiaoxi took medicine for beimengxi.


    "Master, do you mean Mengxi can wake up?" Wan Sihan asked excitedly.


    "Master, it must be no problem to say so." Yan Xiaoxi, who knew saihuatuo best, was finally relieved. She was afraid to hear the words that could not be cured from master''s mouth.


    Sai Huatuo nodded and said, "she shouldn''t die. It''s no problem to send it in time."


    "Master, have you figured out how to cure Menger?" Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously. She was deeply impressed by the true legend of master, but she had no way.


    "Only here can she be cured," saihuatuo said.


    "Why?" Yan Xiaoxi asked suspiciously.


    "Girl, do you remember that medicinal spring in the mountains?" Sai Huatuo looked at Yan Xiaoxi with deep eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded suddenly and said, "it''s a natural medicine bath. Soaking is good for people."


    It was originally a hot spring. She found it when she was a child. Later, when she tried the medicine, she accidentally dropped the medicine into it. She accidentally found that the spring water has a magical effect, can absorb the effect of medicine, and is suitable for treating seriously injured patients.


    Why didn''t she think of this at the beginning? Or master''s profound Taoism.


    "As long as the dream is all right." Wan Sihan didn''t know what the master and apprentice were talking about, but he calmed down at the news.


    When beimengxi woke up, he tried to get her forgiveness.


    "Master, I''ll help you with what herbs you need to prepare." first, they have to put the herbs into the hot spring to let the spring water absorb them, and then enter beimengxi''s body to prepare side medicines for her. If they cooperate from inside to outside, they must be able to wake her up.


    "I''ll do it myself." Sai Huatuo looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully and walked out of the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Sai Huatuo stupidly and murmured, "master has never refused her before."


    Now what?


    Long time no see, feeling faded?


    She feels that her relationship with master is still very deep!


    "Xiao Lin, you and brother Wan have a rest first, and I''ll help Shifu." Yan Xiaoxi left without looking at Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan looked at each other. They didn''t understand what the two teachers and disciples were doing?


    Why is the atmosphere so weird? It gives people a bad feeling.


    "Lord Lin, do you think it''s strange?" just now, he was afraid of offending Sai Huatuo and didn''t say something.


    Nangong Lin''s starlit eyes looked at the room Yan Xiaoxi left. From entering the room, her eyes were either Sai Huatuo or Bei Mengxi. Completely ignoring his existence made Nangong Lin unhappy. It was crazy to be ignored by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "What does the villa leader want to say?" Nangong Lin asked faintly, and he guessed some clues in his heart.


    "You and I are both men. Saihuatuo''s eyes on Princess Lin are wrong, don''t you see?" Wan Sihan said the guess in his heart.


    Nangong Lin frowned and said, "he is Xi''er''s master."


    In a word, position the relationship between the two.


    "I hope so." Wan Sihan knew that Nangong Lin didn''t want to think about the dirty place. After all, Sai Huatuo was old and liked Xi''er. It''s really unreasonable, but his hot eyes at Yan Xiaoxi were definitely the eyes of a man looking at his beloved woman.


    He decided that he was right. When he first found out, he didn''t believe it. Later, he paid more attention to prove that it was his fault.


    Contrary to his wishes, when he talked about the hot spring, he obviously had memories and great emotional ups and downs.


    He was indifferent to the three of them, but his attitude towards Yan Xiaoxi was quite different.


    "Take good care of meng''er." Nangong Lin withdrew from the room.


    Wan Sihan looked at Nangong Lin''s far away back and thought, don''t do anything. It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled, and a wave rises again.


    Yan Xiaoxi ran to Sai Huatuo, grabbed his hand as usual, looked at him pitifully and said, "master, you don''t hurt Xi''er anymore."


    Sai Huatuo''s eyes were deep. He took back his hand and said, "to be someone else''s lady, you should look like a lady."


    "You are my master. What are you afraid of?" Yan Xiaoxi took Sai Huatuo''s arm.


    "Loosen it," saihuatuo said coldly.


    "Master, why are you cruel to me." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand why the good master lost his temper.


    Sai Huatuo glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "men and women don''t give and receive."


    "No, you are my master, not an outsider." in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, master is the most important except dad and Nangong Lin.


    The expression on saihuatuo''s face changed slightly and said bitterly, "I hope I''ve never been your master."


    "Master, what are you talking about?" distracted Yan Xiaoxi looked at the hot spring in the distance and didn''t hear saihuatuo''s words.


    "Your husband will misunderstand when he sees it." Sai Huatuo temporarily found a reason.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "no, although Xiao Lin is jealous, he is not unreasonable. He is jealous with his master."


    "Really?" Sai Huatuo asked.


    "Of course, Shifu, are you afraid that Xi''er will not want you if he has a husband?" Yan Xiaoxi inexplicably understood the reason why Sai Huatuo was uncomfortable. They all said that the old man became a child at a certain age and his actions were very childish.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t think so before. I really feel this way when I come back this time.


    Master has always been very rational and kind to her. She has never refused any of her requests. Of course, except for eating wildly, he said that girls eat too much and can''t marry in the future. At that time, she joked that it''s better not to marry. In the future, she will stay here with master. Master said good again and again.


    Who knows, now she found the right husband and left master alone.


    "No." Sai Huatuo looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully and quickly denied.


    "Don''t worry, master will always be a master. Even if he is not around, he has always been in Xi''er''s heart." Yan Xiaoxi treats master as his father. He brought her up from childhood and used to her. It''s really hard.


    "Who is more important, master or husband?" Sai Huatuo asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    One is the master who loved her like her father since childhood, and the other is the man who loved him like her life. Both of them occupy a very important position in her heart, and it is impossible to measure who is more important.


    "Master, don''t embarrass me. Why do I come back this time and think you have become different." Yan Xiaoxi glanced and complained with dissatisfaction.


    Sai Huatuo smiled bitterly and went on.


    "Master, wait for me." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know where he made master angry, and he ignored others.

 Chapter 292

    Yan Xiaoxi picked herbs with Sai Huatuo all the way and chattered in his ear. No matter how noisy, Sai Huatuo just looked at Yan Xiaoxi spoiled and didn''t say anything wrong about her.


    "Master, I suddenly miss my days here." Yan Xiaoxi felt that his time with master was the most carefree.


    It''s not that it''s bad to be with Nangong Lin. he will face all kinds of problems around him, which makes people overwhelmed. Sometimes, he will feel tired.


    The picture she most longed for in her heart was a beloved living in seclusion in a paradise.


    However, Nangong Lin''s identity is not allowed. Even if he withdraws from the competition for the throne, Nangong Zhen will not let her go.


    As a prince, he has a lot of helplessness. Sitting in the throne, more things will be involuntarily. Yan Xiaoxi is afraid that their feelings will deteriorate with time and pressure.


    Sai Huatuo looked at the faint sadness in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and said, "the girl has grown up and become strong."


    How he hoped that Yan Xiaoxi would always be the innocent little girl and accompany him all his life.


    "Master, I often say this to meng''er. I didn''t expect to hear someone say it to me." Yan Xiaoxi giggled and picked a wild flower by the side of the road.


    "Are you happy now?" Sai Huatuo asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded fiercely, with a happy smile on his mouth and said, "happiness."


    "That''s enough. I don''t regret letting you down the mountain." Sai Huatuo''s eyes were sad. He just swept away and soon recovered as usual.


    Looking ahead, Yan Xiaoxi had no idea. Sai Huatuo looked differently and asked, "I knew master couldn''t give up me."


    When he went down the mountain, Yan Xiaoxi hid it from his master for fear that he would be sad. On the way, he was found by him. He asked her seriously, do you really want to leave?


    Yan Xiaoxi thought he could come back to see his master at any time. His firm answer was yes.


    No one could have predicted that she was named Princess anding and married to the south water country, and her mud feet were deep.


    "Here we are." they stood in front of the hot spring.


    "I''ll help Shifu together." Yan Xiaoxi took the good herb in Sai Huatuo''s hand and put it into the hot spring.


    They are fast enough to finish the task at once.


    At this time, the weather suddenly changed and the clouds were thick.


    "It''s going to rain." Yan Xiaoxi grew up and learned to judge the weather from the surrounding environment.


    Sai Huatuo nodded, took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said, "find a place to take shelter from the rain."


    "Master, do you remember that when it rained and thundered, I ran to your room in fear and wanted you to hold me to sleep, but you refused, and I hid angrily?" that was also a downpour day. Lightning and thunder, she hid in master''s arms in fear, but master held her back to her room. She felt that master hated herself, went missing in anger, and made a fire and fell asleep in a cave, The master was worried. He looked for her in the rain. Finally, he took her back to sleep in the cave. The next day, he was infected with the wind and cold.


    Yan Xiaoxi was very sorry for this. He felt that he was too willful, but master didn''t say a word of criticism.


    "Girl, master is a master. You can tolerate your willfulness, not others." Sai Huatuo said painstakingly.


    "Master, don''t worry. Xiao Lin dotes on me too." Yan Xiaoxi feels very lucky. Her father, master and husband love her very much.


    Sai Huatuo looked at the happy light in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and could see that she really found a husband who loved her very much. Now he was relieved.


    "Shifu, why don''t you find me a Shiniang for so many years?" when I was a child, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t dare to ask this question for fear of stabbing Shifu''s sadness.


    "The woman I like has a heart." Sai Huatuo said faintly.


    "Master, you will meet a more suitable person." Yan Xiaoxi can only comfort. There is no more painful thing in the world. The people you like don''t like themselves.


    "Yes," saihuatuo agreed.


    "The rain has stopped, let''s go back." during this period, they have been hiding in the cave.


    Out of the cave, I looked up and saw a colorful rainbow in the sky.


    "Master, look, it''s so beautiful." beimengxi smiled brightly.


    Sai Huatuo looked in the direction pointed by Yan Xiaoxi. As expected, there was a beautiful rainbow in the sky. After the storm, there would be different highlights.


    After quietly enjoying the rainbow, they walked back.


    A gust of wind blew Yan Xiaoxi''s hair away and brought the sand on the ground to his eyes.


    "Wait a minute, there''s something in his eyes." Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes and grasped Sai Huatuo''s clothes tightly.


    Sai Huatuo took Yan Xiaoxi''s goose egg face, put his hand on his eyes and said softly, "master, blow it for you."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi immediately agreed, and didn''t think it was wrong to have a god horse.


    The distance between them is very close. Due to the angle, it will cause misunderstanding when viewed from a distance.


    At this time, Nangong Lin took an umbrella and looked for Yan Xiaoxi. His eyes suddenly stopped in the distance, close to them, his face changed greatly, hurried up and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "My eyes are in the sand," Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    Nangong Lin pushed Sai Huatuo, pulled Yan Xiaoxi''s body over and said, "I''ll blow it for her."


    Sai Huatuo was stunned. He could do nothing but smile bitterly. His Xi''er would eventually belong to others.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you doing? What are you jealous of with Shifu?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand how Nangong Lin became so unreasonable. Shifu, an old man over half a hundred, blew her eyes? They are masters and disciples. What if they are close? What will happen?


    "Let''s go back." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and left without saying a word.


    Yan Xiaoxi angrily got rid of Nangong Lin and said, "you apologize to master."


    She saw Nangong Lin was disrespectful to his master. When he treated his father, he was very modest. Why is he like a different person now.


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi was angry with himself for saihuatuo, Nangong Lin immediately sank his face and said, "I never apologize to others."


    Of course, with the exception of Yan Xiaoxi, he has said humility.


    For fear of losing her, I can do anything in front of her.


    "Whatever you want." Yan Xiaoxi left Nangong Lin''s side.


    Holding Sai Huatuo''s arm, he looked at him kindly and said, "master, let''s go."


    Nangong Lin stood in place like a sculpture, clenched his hands, his veins burst, and his stomach was full of anger.


    Wan Sihan was right. Sai Huatuo''s eyes at Yan Xiaoxi were wrong. He looked at the two people close from a distance. His eyes were very affectionate, which was not the performance of master''s disciples at all.


    He didn''t understand whether Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t understand or was used to this way of getting along.


    She was so clever that she never thought that saihuatuo wanted her so much?


    Maybe she didn''t dare to think about it. After all, Sai Huatuo raised her from a young age, taught her medicine and martial arts, spoiled her, and treated her as well as her own daughter. She must think so.


    Where''s Sai Huatuo? Treat Yan Xiaoxi as a woman from the beginning?


    "Master, don''t quarrel with Xiao Lin, he''s always very stingy." Yan Xiaoxi explained for fear that master misunderstood Nangong Lin''s bad manners.


    Sai Huatuo nodded and replied, "yes."


    Unknowingly, the two returned to the bamboo house and went to the kitchen to cook together.

 Chapter 293

    After dinner, Wan Sihan went to beimengxi''s room to accompany him. Yan Xiaoxi separated from Sai Huatuo at a fork in the road and walked with Nangong Lin.


    Neither of them spoke along the way. Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin was too suspicious and had an excessive attitude towards the master. Nangong Lin felt that Yan Xiaoxi regarded the master more important than himself and was uncomfortable.


    They took off their clothes and lay in bed. Yan Xiaoxi slept inside, leaning against the wall, far from Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin turned sideways and found Yan Xiaoxi with his back to himself. There seemed to be a gap between them, which could not be crossed.


    It''s a simple thing. No one expected it to be like this.


    "Xi''er, I didn''t mean it." Nangong Lin took the initiative to speak and pulled Yan Xiaoxi''s body over to face himself.


    Think about it carefully. He did it wrong. Think about it from another standpoint. He also felt unreasonable that the same thing happened to him.


    How could Yan Xiaoxi think that the master raised from childhood had feelings for men and women.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry." Yan Xiaoxi also took the initiative to apologize. She didn''t want Nangong Lin to compromise every time. He had done enough for himself and would spoil him whether right or wrong.


    She should talk well, not lose her temper, and won''t make Nangong Lin angry.


    "Come here." Nangong Lin opened his arms. He couldn''t sleep without Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi moved over and retracted into Nangong Lin''s warm arms. His arms were really warm. A faint longyanxiang came from the tip of his nose, which was particularly reassuring.


    "I''ll tell you something seriously." Nangong Lin wants to give Yan Xiaoxi a preventive injection and keep her away from Saihua Tuo in the future.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    Nangong Lin put his big hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s waist and said, "Sai Huatuo likes you."


    "Xiao Lin, you''re not ill. What nonsense are you talking about?" Yan Xiaoxi stretched out his hand to explore the temperature on Nangong''s forehead and remembered his previous performance. Everything suddenly brightened up.


    With this idea, no wonder he would be rude to master.


    "I''m serious with you." Nangong Lin''s tone was serious.


    "I''m serious, too." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    It''s like hearing a big joke. Does master like her?


    How is it possible that he always treats her as a daughter and she treats him as a father.


    "Believe it or not." Nangong Lin can understand Yan Xiaoxi''s mood for a while and a half. Without evidence, it is difficult to convince her.


    "If you keep talking, I''ll be angry." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want others to slander Shifu, nor can Nangong Lin.


    "Sleep." Nangong Lin wisely stopped discussing this issue.


    The truth will be revealed one day. Don''t be in a hurry.


    No matter how a person covers up, he will always show flaws.


    The spring water was soaked in herbs for a whole day. According to saihuatuo''s instructions, Wan Sihan reported beimengxi to the warm room and said that she would stay in it for three days without interruption, otherwise it would be very troublesome.


    Hearing this, Wan Sihan kept awake by the hot spring and fed his hunger with dry food. Yan Xiaoxi proposed to change his shift and let him have a rest. He looked at it himself, but he didn''t leave anyway.


    Finally, Yan Xiaoxi can only fulfill his infatuation.


    Three days will soon pass.


    Sai Huatuo asked Wan Sihan to send beimengxi back to his room, handed him the fried medicine, and he fed it to beimengxi himself.


    "All that should be done is done, and the rest depends on her luck." after leaving this sentence, Sai Huatuo turned and left.


    "Brother Wan, you''d better go and have a rest. Master said that Menger can wake up in three days at the fastest." Yan Xiaoxi believed that beimengxi would be fine.


    Wan Sihan shook his head and said, "I hope Mengxi wakes up and the first person to see is me."


    Yan Xiaoxi had nothing to say. He patted him on the shoulder and said, "take care."


    The rest depends on God''s will. Yan Xiaoxi knows that life and death are destiny. He can do nothing but wait.


    In order to relieve her depression, she took Nangong Lin to play in the deep mountains. She is familiar with every place here and has unforgettable memories everywhere.


    "You see, how beautiful the bamboo forest is," Yan Xiaoxi said, pointing to the bamboo forest under his feet, with a stiff smile on his face.


    "Xi''er, don''t do this. I''m obviously worried about why I want to be strong." Nangong Lin saw through Yan Xiaoxi''s disguise.


    "No, I don''t. Menger will be fine." Yan Xiaoxi believes in master''s medical skills.


    "Well." Nangong Lin nodded and took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand to shuttle freely on the path between the mountains.


    They stopped by a stream. Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "are you hungry?"


    "OK." after walking for a long time, Yan Xiaoxi was really hungry.


    "You pick up branches to make a fire, and I''ll catch fish." Nangong Lin took the grapefruit and went to the deep river to work with Yan Xiaoxi.


    They finish what they are doing and meet in place.


    Nangong Lin caught two big and fat fish, and Yan Xiaoxi made a fire.


    "Let me bake." Yan Xiaoxi wants to do what he can for Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin nodded and handed the fish to Yan Xiaoxi. She didn''t worry. She would scorch Yu''s roast paste. No matter how bad it was, he would eat it in no order.


    Yan Xiaoxi is very serious. He is careful. The smell of fish is overflowing, arousing people''s appetite.


    "How fragrant." Yan Xiaoxi felt his stomach growling.


    Nangong Lin smiled and reminded, "OK."


    He always pays attention to Yan Xiaoxi''s every move. The fish will really scorch when roasted.


    "Here, try it." Yan Xiaoxi proudly handed the fish to Nangong Lin and felt very satisfied.


    Nangong Lin immediately took it, ate it gracefully and praised, "Xi''er roasted very well, very delicious."


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi asked incredulously. She was so excited that she could roast fish.


    No one is born with good cooking skills. He focuses on studying and is willing to spend his heart for the people he loves.


    In order to get Yan Xiaoxi''s people, Nangong Lin holds her stomach. In order to thank Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi is willing to try for her. Love is a pay that you and I don''t want in return.


    Don''t care, who loves who more, be together well.


    "Will Menger forgive brother Wan when he wakes up?" Yan Xiaoxi murmured.


    Nangong Lin shook his head, looked deep and said definitely, "No."


    Wan Sihan''s injury to beimengxi is too great to easily heal her inner wound. The only way is to forget by time. There will always be a sunny day after rain.


    "I really love her." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help feeling that she was very lucky. Her emotional road was not so sad and painful.


    "I love you." Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist and said faintly.


    "What do you love me?" Yan Xiaoxi asked suspiciously.


    "I love you, I always care about others, and I love you more. There are too many people in your heart, and the place occupied by me is too small." Nangong Lin complained discontentedly.


    "Is it not enough to give you the whole heart?" Yan Xiaoxi shouted helplessly.


    "Not enough, I want you to think of me with every look in your eyes, every heartbeat and every breath." Nangong Lin seems to want to integrate with Yan Xiaoxi, so that she can belong to him completely.


    "Overbearing." a happy smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. She liked Nangong Lin like this.

 Chapter 294

    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin sat back-to-back on the lawn, looking at the sky and enjoying a quiet and beautiful time.


    "Let''s go back." it''s getting late. There are no lights in the mountains. It''s hard to walk at night.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin agreed and helped Yan Xiaoxi up.


    The two were close together. Yan Xiaoxi suddenly said with emotion: "when I was a child, I felt very boring and boring living here. Now I think it''s very beautiful and quiet."


    Nangong Lin nodded and understood what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to express.


    What she pursues is never wealth and wealth. She simply wants to be with the person she likes. She doesn''t care whether the other party is the prince or the emperor, whether the man and Han banquet is a meal or a meal. It''s mainly the person who accompanies you.


    Born in the common people''s home, they have simple happiness. These things can''t be chosen.


    He is Lord Lin. there is no denying that he has great pressure, the expectations of the people and the eyes of the enemy. He is not unwilling to leave all this, but can''t.


    As a man and a prince, he has unshirkable responsibility. He can be despised by the world, but he can''t make Yan Xiaoxi a disaster. One day he will give up everything for her.


    "Xi''er, give me time." in Nangong Lin''s heart, nothing is as important as Yan Xiaoxi,


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin lightly and said, "you have done enough to do, really enough."


    "No, not enough." Nangong Lin wanted to make up for his stupidity and tried to be good to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xiao Lin, I appreciate what you have done for me. I don''t want you to lose yourself for me." Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly.


    "With you around, I am me." Nangong Lin always felt that Yan Xiaoxi was wrong recently, as if he was going to leave him at any time.


    "No matter what happens, will you believe me?" Yan Xiaoxi clenched Nangong Lin''s thick hand and allowed him to give himself warmth. Somehow, his heart became more and more uneasy.


    She was afraid that her time was running out. Nangong Lin''s affection gradually formed a pressure and surrounded her all the time. He wanted to insert an invisible sword into her heart step by step. He wanted to be good to her desperately, but unexpectedly, he was also the one who pushed her into the cliff.


    "OK." Nangong Lin agreed without thinking about it.


    He thought that his relationship with Yan Xiaoxi was invincible and could not be destroyed by anyone, even saihuatuo.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi burst into tears.


    "Fool." Nangong Lin gently touched Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair.


    "Xiao Lin Lin" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to say something, but he felt his body weak, his head dizzy, his sight blurred more and more, and he collapsed without warning.


    Nangong Lin beside him quickly held Yan Xiaoxi and shouted anxiously, "Xi''er, Xi''er."


    He had a bad feeling in his heart. Yan Xiaoxi fainted more and more times. At the beginning, he thought it was because of pregnancy. Careful analysis showed that there must be something wrong with her body. Yan Xiaoxi knew his situation like the back of his hand and was afraid that he would worry, so he didn''t say it.


    Because of his illness, his mood fluctuated and nervous.


    Nangong Lin was very upset. He didn''t think of this before. He picked up Yan Xiaoxi and walked towards the wooden house.


    "Sai Huatuo, Sai Huatuo, get out, get out quickly." Nangong Lin quickly returned to the bamboo house and shouted.


    Sai Huatuo, who was studying medicine in the inner room, heard Nangong Lin''s voice and did nothing. He continued to do his own things.


    Anxious Nangong Lin continued to shout, "Xi''er fainted. Come and see what happened to her?"


    Hearing Xi''er''s words, Sai Huatuo was stunned. His expression changed greatly. He left his medical skills and ran out in a panic.


    "Put her on the bed," saihuatuo ordered.


    "Xi''er often fainted recently." Nangong Lin wanted to tell Sai Huatuo more things to facilitate his diagnosis.


    Hearing this, Sai Huatuo frowned more tightly and immediately had an idea in his heart.


    Is it that thing?


    No way. It''s not time yet?


    "Do you have any other symptoms except fainting?" Sai Huatuo asked Nangong Lin with worried eyes.


    "Drowsiness and vomiting." Yan Xiaoxi had these two symptoms before, and he mistook her for pregnancy.


    "What else?" Sai Huatuo continued.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and replied, "No."


    "Yes." saihuatuo agreed. With his judgment in his heart, his face became more gloomy and something bad happened.


    Looking at Sai Huatuo with a frosty face, Nangong Lin guessed that Yan Xiaoxi''s situation was serious and asked, "what''s the matter with Xi''er?"


    Saihuatuo said, "go out and wait."


    "The king will be here." how could Nangong Lin leave Yan Xiaoxi at this time.


    "Go out." Sai Huatuo roared, impatient and explained to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin glared at Sai Huatuo and wanted to rush up and punch him. Due to the current situation, he had to endure his anger for the sake of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I want to accompany Xier." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to leave any of Yan Xiaoxi''s films.


    "If you don''t go out, I''ll go out." Sai Huatuo said faintly.


    "You" Nangong Lin was angry and wanted to cut saihuatuo thousands of times. Even if he knew what he said was angry, he wouldn''t let Yan Xiaoxi go, but he was still reluctant and reluctantly left the room. He couldn''t let Yan Xiaoxi take a little risk.


    At the same time, he also understood that many miracle doctors don''t like to be disturbed when they treat, and each has its own quirks.


    According to his temper, he will not make any compromise in front of anyone.


    This is the first time I have listened to other people''s opinions.


    In the room, Sai Huatuo put his hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s pulse. For a moment, his face became more dignified. The situation was as expected.


    Poison, early attack.


    He took out a bottle from his sleeve and poured pills out to Yan Xiaoxi. Then he sat by the bed and looked at her quietly. He didn''t understand what had happened?


    Yan Xiaoxi, who took the pill, slowly opened his eyes, looked around and found himself in a familiar environment. His heart immediately calmed down.


    She is most familiar with Sai Huatuo''s figure in front of her. The memory before fainting remains in her mind. Even if she wants to hide it, she can''t hide it. Master must have known it, but she doesn''t know whether he told Nangong Lin or not?


    "Master, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you." the poison on her body belongs to master except herself. In order to understand and for her, master took a lot of heart.


    The master said that the poison was given by others when they were still babies. However, if you take a pill to suppress the toxicity and alleviate the toxin attack, you will have no problem in 20 years.


    Who knows, the poison broke out in advance, which was unexpected.


    "Xi''er, you are too confused. How long do you think you can hide it from Shifu?" Sai Huatuo said coldly.


    "Master, from the beginning, I didn''t intend to hide it from you. I wanted to tell you when Menger woke up." Yan Xiaoxi was helpless about her poison. The only person who could help her was master.


    He didn''t want him to worry about Nangong Lin''s death. Even if he knew, he couldn''t help her, and Shifu could.


    "You''ve been like this since you were a child. You always have a reason." Sai Huatuo had no choice but to take Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi spit out his tongue mischievously and said coquettishly, "I know Master loves me most and can''t bear to punish me."


    "I sometimes wonder if I am used to you like this. I always worry that you will not marry," Sai Huatuo sighed.


    "Xi''er knows that Shifu loves me most." Yan Xiaoxi thanked Sai Huatuo for taking care of her since childhood. She was really like a father to her.


    "What are your plans now?" Sai Huatuo could see that Yan Xiaoxi had already made plans in his heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Sai Huatuo in surprise. If Nangong Lin was the one who knew him best, then Shifu was the second one who knew her. No, to be exact, Shifu knew her better than Nangong Lin.


    In front of her master, she can be herself. She acts recklessly. She knows in her heart that he will not leave herself. She has such dependence on Nangong Lin at the beginning. That''s because she doesn''t find that she likes him. After understanding her sincerity, the feeling of worrying about gain and loss erodes her all the time.


    No matter how confident she is, no matter how much she believes in Nangong Lin and their feelings, once she falls into love, she begins to hide herself. She wants to show all her advantages in front of him, hide all her shortcomings, and put a perfect prime minister in front of her. Gradually, she will become more and more unlike herself.


    She has been wandering between her perfect self and her true self, trying to achieve the best balance.


    "Master, I''ve found a way to relieve the poison on her." she was naive and cruel. When she found happiness, she gave a hard blow and dragged her back from sweetness.


    If it were not for the early onset of poison, Yan Xiaoxi would soon forget the poison hidden in his body and think he is a healthy person.


    "What method?" Sai Huatuo was overjoyed. Over the years, he tried countless ways to remove the poison from Yan Xiaoxi. When he heard that there was a way to remove it, he was naturally happy.


    "Master, I only tell you this." Yan Xiaoxi promised Nangong Lin that he would never reveal it to anyone. She wouldn''t have said it if she had no choice but to master.


    Sai Huatuo nodded solemnly and promised, "master, don''t reveal it."


    "I found a treasure in nangonglin. I need to use colorful beads to open the door. There is a hundred elixirs to bring the dead back to life and cure hundreds of poisons." she knew that nangonglin worked hard to find the treasure in order to get the hundred elixirs.


    Originally, she was just curious, but now it has become a goal with him.


    Sai Huatuo nodded. He had heard of this pill. He always thought it was just a rumor. He didn''t expect that there was such a pill in the world.


    But even so, another problem arises.


    It is unique and precious in the world.


    "If there is only one hundred elixir?" people are selfish. Facing their own life and Nangong Lin''s life, how will Yan Xiaoxi choose?

 Chapter 295

    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer. Strong people are also weak when they face life and death. She has been running away. She doesn''t dare to face this problem. She is not afraid of death, but afraid to leave Nangong Lin.


    She never thought she would love someone so deeply that she couldn''t extricate herself. She loved her soul so deeply that she didn''t want to be separated from him every minute.


    The fact is cruel. No matter how reluctant or reluctant she is, there is always a conflict between the swaddling poison in her body and the strange poison in Nangong Lin. as saihuatuo said, if there is only one hundred elixir, they will get it as they wish. At that time, the medicine will become a life-saving straw, but become another person''s executioner. What a cruel thing, You can''t choose easily in front of anyone.


    Yan Xiaoxi had an answer in her heart early in the morning. She said without hesitation: "I hope he lives."


    The simple five words are enough to include her. Therefore, he is all she has for Nangong Lin''s love, righteousness and love. If he is well, he will have no regrets even if he pays his life.


    "Girl." even if he expected Yan Xiaoxi''s answer, Sai Huatuo couldn''t help but be surprised.


    She has been wandering in the Jianghu for many years and has read countless people. Yan Xiaoxi is the stupidest, stupidest and naive woman she has ever seen, as well as the most affectionate, moving and unforgettable woman.


    The same thing happened to others, and he was sure that no one would be more determined than her.


    "Shifu, please keep it a secret." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want Nangong Lin to worry about herself. She knew him. If Nangong Lin knew the poison on her, she would speed up her pace and find five colored beads. She lost her mind and was in chaos. She didn''t want to see such a scene.


    This man can regard his life as a feather, but he has seen everything about her.


    That''s why she buried the secret in her heart. She didn''t want to tell him. She just didn''t want to see Nangong Lin who was crazy about love. She hoped Nangong Lin would always be the person admired by thousands of people in the hearts of the people.


    "Well." Sai Huatuo nodded, but his heart was extremely bitter. Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior was tantamount to giving up his last hope of survival.


    From the beginning, he knew that day would come. He didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    After so many years of painstaking research, it can''t compare with the changes of the situation.


    What''s the use of high medical skills? You can''t always cure the people you care about most.


    "Master, I believe you will respect my choice." Yan Xiaoxi saw the sadness in Sai Huatuo''s heart and didn''t want him to worry about himself.


    Man has always been a cruel animal. Everything will be measured in the heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to see anyone worry about her poison. Instead, the poison in her body was spreading day by day. Between Nangong Lin and her master, she chose to confess to her master. Virtually, she pushed all the pain and pressure on him and the worry that originally belonged to Nangong Lin on him.


    Sometimes she feels like the cruelest person in the world.


    In order to hurt too many people for Nangong Lin, she first loved her beiboxi, and now she is the master who dotes on her.


    Sai Huatuo pulled out a strong smile, patted Yan Xiaoxi on the shoulder and comforted: "trust master."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, knowing that this was a comforting word.


    "Have a good rest." saihuatuo got up and left.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Sai Huatuo''s gone back. His clear eyes were filled with remorse and heartache.


    If she could, she would rather hide it from her master.


    Sai Huatuo walked out of the room. Nangong Lin immediately greeted him, grabbed his sleeve nervously and asked, "how''s Xi''er?"


    "She''s fine." according to the agreement, Sai Huatuo didn''t say anything.


    Nangong Lin glanced at Sai Huatuo in displeasure. He was not a fool. She got along with Yan Xiaoxi day and night. How could she not see the clue? She fainted many times. She must have had a physical problem. Before, she thought Yan Xiaoxi knew medicine and would take good care of herself. Hiding from him, she didn''t want to worry about herself. Now it seems that she has a serious situation. Sai Huatuo''s face is dignified, It gives people a bad feeling.


    "Sai Huatuo, tell me honestly what happened to Xi''er?" Nangong Lin was impatient and continued to spend time with Sai Huatuo.


    For the sake of master Yan Xiaoxi, Sai Huatuo was patient again and again, but he toasted instead of drinking.


    "Overwork leads to fainting." Sai Huatuo said these words faintly.


    Such words are obviously perfunctory. How can he deceive the resourceful Nangong Lin? So is the judgment of the imperial doctor every time, which makes his heart start to panic. Yan Xiaoxi, what happened?


    "The last time you ask me, Xi''er, what''s the matter?" Nangong Lin sent out cold air all over, which made people shudder. His powerful aura didn''t make saihuatuo feel submissive and afraid.


    Sai Huatuo calmly looked at Nangong Lin and knew that he tried to hold back his anger. He was very concerned about Yan Xiaoxi. He said so much nonsense in her face. Even so, he wouldn''t tell him the matter.


    He promised Yan Xiaoxi that he would do it.


    "You don''t have to worry, Xi''er is fine." this was Sai Huatuo''s last words to Nangong Lin.


    He will never let Yan Xiaoxi go wrong. No matter what price he pays, he will cure her.


    "It''s all right, ha ha," Nangong Lin sneered. He felt that Sai Huatuo played him as a joke. As soon as his anger got out of control, he punched him without warning.


    Saihuatuo''s counterattack, unwilling to show weakness, was imminent. The martial arts of both sides were equal, and it was difficult to win or lose.


    Nangong Lin''s moves were easily defused by Sai Huatuo. Sai Huatuo''s attack was calmly avoided by Nangong Lin. no one got a good reward when he came and went.


    Wan Sihan in the house hurried out when he heard the sound of fighting. He also invaded with the enemy. When he saw it carefully, it happened. The two people in front of him were Nangong Lin and Sai Huatuo. They stood in place full of fog. They didn''t understand what they were doing.


    After standing in place for a long time, I found that they were not fighting, but really fighting.


    On one side is Sai Huatuo, who holds beimengxi''s life, and on the other is Nangong Lin, who has helped himself. Wan Sihan doesn''t know which side to help.


    The whole heart is beimengxi. He sighed helplessly, rushed to the middle of the two, stopped and said, "don''t fight, have something to say."


    "Get out of the way. He doesn''t know what''s good or bad. I want to teach him a good lesson." Nangong Lin was angry and couldn''t care so much.


    For Yan Xiaoxi, he can really lose his mind.


    "Get out of the way. I''m going to take a bad breath for Xi''er." Sai Huatuo defended Yan Xiaoxi against injustice and felt that what he had done for Nangong Lin was not worth it.


    This man is arrogant, impolite and disrespectful to her elders. She has to make such a great sacrifice for him.


    Similarly, Nangong Lin was unhappy with Sai Huatuo. On the one hand, he felt that he had another plan for Yan Xiaoxi. On the other hand, he felt that he relied on his old age and deliberately didn''t tell him about Yan Xiaoxi''s health.


    The two were dazzled by anger and lost their usual calmness.

 Chapter 296

    Wan Sihan was caught between them. He was in a dilemma. It was neither to let nor not to let.


    Ignoring Wan Sihan''s objection, Nangong Lin and Sai Huatuo jumped to the side and fought again.


    "Tell me what''s wrong with Wang Xier, and it''s over." disturbed by Wan Sihan, Nangong Lin regained the slightest sense. After all, the man in front of him was Yan Xiaoxi''s master, not looking at the monk''s face and the Buddha''s face.


    "I''ve said what I should say." Sai Huatuo was so stubborn that he didn''t mean to compromise.


    His words once again aroused Nangong Lin''s anger. His moves became more cruel, faster and fierce. If he hit ordinary people, it would be enough to kill them. Fortunately, Sai Huatuo''s martial arts were not weak. He broke down his moves when he saw them, which made the situation stalemate.


    "Stop fighting," cried Wan Sihan.


    The two men ignored each other and regarded each other as enemies.


    Seeing this, Wan Sihan felt that he could not wait to die and wanted to rush up again.


    At this time, a voice of anger rang through the whole mountain: "enough, don''t fight again."


    Following his reputation, he saw Yan Xiaoxi''s thin figure standing in place like a big tree, with cold eyes, looking at Sai Huatuo and Nan Gonglin respectively.


    Wan Sihan glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. He didn''t know when she appeared here. At that time, all his attention was on the two fighting people.


    "Xi''er."


    "Girl." Nangong Lin and Sai Huatuo said in unison and walked towards her.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood where he was. Shuiling''s eyes looked at the moving two people and asked, "what are you doing? Are you a child? Fighting can solve the problem. No matter who is injured, it''s not me who is worried about¡°


    In any case, she could not imagine that Nangong Lin and Sai Huatuo would fight. One was a husband, the other was a master who regarded him as his father, the other was always calm and calm, the other had an excellent temper, was not easy to get angry, and was also resourceful and resourceful. What could not be well communicated between the two men? They should be solved in this way.


    Nangong Lin and saihuatuo are not wild men. Reason comes first in everything.


    "Xi''er, I want to know about your health." Nangong Lin stood beside Yan Xiaoxi. There was no denying that he was jealous, crazy and angry. He thought that his position in her heart was unmatched and no one could shake it. When facing beiboxi, he was very confident. Yan Xiaoxi at that time reassured him that her heart was always on him and her eyes were always paying attention to him.


    Now the situation is different. Since entering the deep mountains, they have had disputes and produced unhappiness for saihuatuo.


    Now, she is in trouble. As a husband, he knows nothing, but saihuatuo knows clearly that no matter how tolerant he is in the face of such a thing, he will run away with it.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior tells a fact that between Sai Huatuo and Nangong Lin, she believes in Sai Huatuo more.


    "I''m fine." Yan Xiaoxi understood that Nangong Lin did everything for himself, and also saw the doubt in his eyes.


    Since you choose to hide at the beginning, you will carry it out to the end


    She won''t tell him about her poison and let him face the same choice.


    If she really can only live with him, the person she wants to live is Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin was very cold. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi with lost eyes and said, "Xi''er, we said that no matter what happens, we should face it hand in hand."


    Once, in order to be so-called good for her, he pushed Yan Xiaoxi away and regretted when he lost it. Nangong Lin didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to repeat his mistakes. He regretted when the time came.


    "Xiao Lin, I hope you believe me." this is the only thing Yan Xiaoxi can say.


    "I always believe in you." because I believe, I choose not to ask, because I believe, I choose to turn a blind eye, because I believe, I choose to wait.


    Finally, what is the result of trust?


    Yan Xiaoxi was pale and didn''t know what to say to appease Nangong Lin at the moment. He was tolerant enough to himself. He never forced her from the North moon country to the Marquis house to the bamboo house. He hoped that when she was willing to speak, she knew these things clearly and felt more painful in her heart.


    "Don''t force her anymore." Sai Huatuo couldn''t bear to see Yan Xiaoxi in such a dilemma.


    "What are you qualified to interrupt?" Nangong Lin glanced coldly at Sai Huatuo.


    Wan Sihan didn''t know what had happened and didn''t want to intervene. He silently returned to the room and continued to guard beimengxi.


    "Master, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Sai Huatuo gratefully and knew that he was for his own good. However, feelings are two people''s business, and others will only help more and more.


    Sai Huatuo understood the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, and thousands of words merged into one sentence: "girl, master is here."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, knowing that Sai Huatuo would always be her backing.


    Sai Huatuo finally glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, turned and left. It was not that he didn''t want to help, that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t accept his help, or that he didn''t want to stay here, that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want him to stay here. In that case, everything was as she wanted.


    This is the only thing a master can do for her.


    After watching Sai Huatuo leave, Yan Xiaoxi takes back his eyes and looks at Nangong Lin again. He doesn''t speak for a long time.


    Nangong Lin did not speak, and waited patiently for Yan Xiaoxi''s explanation.


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go back." Yan Xiaoxi avoided Nangong Lin''s hot eyes and felt heartache.


    "Xi''er, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Nangong Lin asked coldly.


    She can confess everything to saihuatuo. Why can''t she tell it like herself?


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and replied, "I''m really fine. Didn''t you say you wanted to believe me?"


    "These are two different things." Nangong Lin said faintly.


    "As long as you believe me, it''s one thing." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t understand why Nangong Lin is so stubborn. Knowing the facts is good for him.


    "Xi''er, is the king too indulgent to you?" Nangong Lin''s voice was cold.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin incredulously. Was he angry?


    This was the first time he was angry with himself after the reunion. Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was mixed and his mood was complex.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen Nangong Lin get angry. I didn''t expect them to quarrel over this kind of thing.


    "Nangong Lin, where is your self-confidence?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know what Nangong Lin was worried about. Why was he so hostile to Shifu? Even if he was jealous, he felt unreasonable.


    Shifu watched her grow up and took her good deeds for granted.


    Nangong Lin actually cares about this. Yan Xiaoxi thinks his hegemony is crazy. As long as a man approaches her, he will be on guard.

 Chapter 297

    Nangong Lin heard the doubts in Yan Xiaoxi''s words. They all said that women''s intuition was very accurate, and men also had this thing. From the first time he saw Sai Huatuo, he had an inexplicable feeling. Later, he slowly contacted. As things developed, he became more sure that Sai Huatuo would be his biggest enemy, and the most invisible opponent would become an obstacle to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Everything really came true. Because of him, they had a quarrel and estrangement.


    When facing beiboxi, he was extremely confident. Everyone knew that Yan Xiaoxi had no feelings for beiboxi. From the beginning, he put him in the position of friend. He was always where he was and couldn''t get close to him. In order to avoid suspicion, he avoided him many times. However, Sai Huatuo was different. He occupied an important position in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, which no one could match, She will take the initiative to get close to Sai Huatuo without any precaution.


    Perhaps even Yan Xiaoxi didn''t find out that the feelings between her and Sai Huatuo had already surpassed the feelings of master.


    He didn''t want to break through this, didn''t want to admit it, and wouldn''t tell Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi''er, in your heart, is my king better than Sai Huatuo? Why don''t you tell me what he can know." Nangong Lin asked so persistently, not that he doesn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi, but to prove that he will always be the first in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and wanted to answer. He was more important to himself than his life. These words stuck in his throat and couldn''t say any.


    "If you believe me, don''t ask any more questions?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that it was a kind of suffering for both of them to keep pestering.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in disbelief. Her eyes were full of loss. When it came to this, did she still choose to hide it?


    Yan Xiaoxi, what kind of position do you put him in?


    After so many things, why don''t you say it and face it together?


    "Well, since you don''t want to say, I won''t bother." Nangong Lin brushed off and turned away.


    Yan Xiaoxi knows that Nangong Lin is angry. A person''s tolerance is always limited. Even if he loves her, there will be misunderstandings, doubts and disbelief.


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. At the beginning, she thought about the current situation and made psychological preparations. When this moment really came, her heart still hurt badly, like a knife twist, which was beyond words.


    At this point, there is no other way but to bite your teeth and stick to it.


    With tears in her eyes, Yan Xiaoxi followed Nangong Lin back to the room. They never said a word again. She wanted to give Nangong Lin space to think calmly. Nangong Lin wanted Yan Xiaoxi to be soft, which deepened the misunderstanding.


    In such a large room, the atmosphere is extremely cold. One is sitting at the table and the other is lying on the bed. Close at hand, it looks like a stranger.


    Looking at the extremely cold Nangong Lin in the distance, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart is not the taste in every way. If it''s other things, she will tell him that solving them together is related to his life, and she has no choice.


    She clearly knew that once Nangong Lin knew, he would choose to sacrifice himself to let her live like her.


    "Xiao Lin, are you really going to ignore me?" Yan Xiaoxi got up from bed and sat next to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin didn''t even look at Yan Xiaoxi. He tasted tea and ignored her existence.


    He felt that he indulged Yan Xiaoxi too much, which led to her lawlessness and didn''t pay attention to herself.


    Love is always humble. For Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin has become unlike himself. He gives up dignity, face and everything, just to make her happy.


    Now, he found that such a way is wrong. Blindly giving will eventually make the other party tired.


    Seeing Nangong Lin didn''t answer, Yan Xiaoxi continued, "I know you care about me and do everything for my good. I just want to say that everything I do is also for your good. Concealing this matter has no impact on us, doesn''t it? We still love each other and won''t change. Sometimes, being confused is better than being clear about happiness."


    "Why did you tell Sai Huatuo instead of telling the king?" Nangong Lin struggled with this problem from beginning to end, comparing his position with Sai Huatuo in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    "Master knows it himself. I can''t hide it." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "I want to know now." Nangong Lin was not curious about it. After being mystified by Yan Xiaoxi, he became interested.


    "I really don''t want to say." go around and come back to the origin.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt really tired, physically and mentally exhausted.


    Nangong Lin didn''t answer. He just looked at Yan Xiaoxi, as if he wanted to find useful information from her eyes. What he saw was that in addition to grievances, there was infinite sadness. His heart softened in an instant. He didn''t want to pursue it. He clearly understood that there would be no result if he asked.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly got up and said, "I think we should calm down."


    This sentence quenched Nangong Lin''s forgiveness like a basin of cold water. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s distant figure, his anger ran up again, rushed over with a vigorous step, grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s weak arm and asked, "I don''t want to talk to the king so much."


    "I don''t mean that," Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "Xi''er, this time, I won''t tolerate it." the implication was that he must tell Yan Xiaoxi the truth.


    "Xiao Lin, why?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.


    "You tell the king, say or not." Nangong Lin asked coldly.


    "Can''t you believe me?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin pitifully with Shuiling''s big eyes.


    Nangong Lin remained indifferent and continued, "there is no third choice."


    "Xiao Lin, how can you become so unreasonable." once, she naively thought that as long as she insisted and based on her understanding of Nangong Lin, he would not continue to press questions, but the reality is often the opposite.


    No matter how persistent she is, his ideas remain the same.


    "This king is unreasonable?" Nangong Lin smiled bitterly and pointed to himself.


    "Why don''t you believe me?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "I believe you."


    "Since I believe, what''s the difference between knowing and not knowing?"


    Nangong Lin was speechless, and he didn''t know whether he was the persistent one or Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin regained his senses and wanted to ease the atmosphere. Before he finished, Yan Xiaoxi took the lead in action and left. He wanted to stop it for fear of making the relationship between the two more rigid, so he had to give up.


    As soon as his anger got out of control, he pounded on the table, smashed in an instant, and sawdust flew all over the room.

 Chapter 298

    Yan Xiaoxi walked out of the room and met Sai Huatuo. She didn''t want him to worry and pulled out a stiff smile.


    "Master, are you looking for me?" the end of the road was her room. Yan Xiaoxi quickly guessed saihuatuo''s purpose.


    Sai Huatuo glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. In front of her, there was a smile on her face. Every seat on her body showed sadness. He understood why Yan Xiaoxi did this. He didn''t interrupt and expose her. He directly explained his intention and said, "master is in the medical book and sees the method to alleviate the poison attack in your body."


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi asked excitedly.


    Having prepared for the worst, I couldn''t help but be happy to hear the news.


    She really wants to stay with Nangong Lin and accompany him.


    This sentence is the purpose of Sai Huatuo''s coming here and the key to the matter.


    Nangong Lin doesn''t know that Yan Xiaoxi is poisoned. How can she tell him to leave for seven days without being suspected or found.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and replied, "I see."


    "Come to the mountain bamboo house and find me tomorrow." there is another bamboo house not far from here. There is a medicine boy taken in by the master with medicinal materials. It is a special place for refining medicine.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "Girl, Lord Lin loves you." Sai Huatuo patted Yan Xiaoxi on the shoulder. He wanted to see Yan Xiaoxi happy.


    "I know." no one knows Nangong Lin''s love for her better than her.


    This love has become more and more heavy with the change of time. Now it is like a yoke on her and can''t move.


    "Everything can be solved." after saying this, Sai Huatuo turned and left. He knew that the only thing he could do was to remove the toxin in Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    Yan Xiaoxi quietly looked at Sai Huatuo''s back and said softly, "thank you, master."


    For her, the master had a lot of heart, and the whole person was haggard. Her eyes were full of blood. She was very distressed. She didn''t want the master to stop her regardless of her body, but she couldn''t say it all the time.


    As a doctor, no one can understand master''s mood better than her.


    Looking at her deep love and concern for the sick and powerless mood, she knows best.


    Yan Xiaoxi calmly walked around the outside and returned to the room.


    The night is deep, and the moonlight is wantonly scattered all over the earth.


    Nangong Lin lies in bed. Yan Xiaoxi carefully takes off his coat and lies down. The whole person shrinks into Nangong Lin''s arms and puts his hand around his waist. Nangong Lin still closes his eyes without any action.


    In the dark, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t see the expression on Nangong Lin''s face and didn''t know whether he was asleep.


    She sucked the unique longyanxiang on him, and the familiar taste made her heart stable.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll go with my master to collect medicine and come back in seven days." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know whether Nangong Lin heard it, but she still said.


    Unable to wait for Nangong Lin''s response for a long time, Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    At the moment she closed her eyes, Nangong Lin suddenly opened his eyes and raised his hand to touch Yan Xiaoxi''s face. His arm was frozen in mid air and finally gave up.


    At dawn, Yan Xiaoxi got up and moved gently for fear of waking Nangong Lin. just in case, she picked up her brush and left him a note before she left.


    After the door closed, Nangong Lin opened his eyes, got out of bed, picked up the note on the table, which said that I went to collect medicine with my master and regretted it for seven days.


    At the moment Yan Xiaoxi left his arms, Nangong Lin woke up.


    He pretended to sleep because he was afraid of deepening the misunderstanding between them. In this case, he couldn''t watch Yan Xiaoxi and Sai Huatuo alone. She must have something important to go to collect medicine, so she chose to let Yan Xiaoxi leave in this way.


    Yan Xiaoxi arrived at the bamboo house as agreed. Sai Huatuo waited here early in the morning.


    "Elder martial sister, here you are." a man in dark green warmly welcomed him.


    "Ganoderma lucidum, you have grown up." Ganoderma lucidum is an orphan adopted by saihuatuo and a medicine boy stationed here.


    "Elder martial sister, you have become more beautiful." lingzhi and Yan Xiaoxi thought of it for many years. Their feelings are as good as their own siblings.


    "Glib." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and pushed Ganoderma lucidum.


    "I tell you the truth, elder martial sister, why don''t you believe it." Lingzhi really thinks Yan Xiaoxi has become different.


    "Good, good, good, I believe." Yan Xiaoxi knows the character of Ganoderma lucidum. If he doesn''t end this topic quickly, it will be endless.


    "Elder martial sister, you go in." Lingzhi doesn''t know what Sai Huatuo and Yan Xiaoxi are going to do, but she will stay here as instructed and don''t let anyone in.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, glanced at Ganoderma lucidum and pushed the door in. The layout inside was very simple and filled with all kinds of precious medicinal materials.


    Sai Huatuo was concentrating on refining medicine pills. Yan Xiaoxi knew that he could not be disturbed at this time, so he didn''t speak. He was familiar with the way to find medicine and looked at it at will.


    A moment later, Sai Huatuo finished what he was doing. He immediately saw Yan Xiaoxi in the house and shouted, "girl."


    "Master." Yan Xiaoxi put down his medical skills and got up and walked towards Sai Huatuo.


    "All handled properly?" it was obvious that Sai Huatuo was asking about Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "master, don''t worry."


    "Let''s start." Sai Huatuo had already prepared everything.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi treated countless people. This is the first time he has been treated since he grew up. The other party is still a master.


    "As a teacher, I''ll give you a needle." then Sai Huatuo briefly described his ideas and specific process for Yan Xiaoxi.


    After hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi clapped his hands and said, "master is worthy of being a master. I didn''t think of this."


    Sai Huatuo smiled at the corners of his mouth. He was praised by Yan Xiaoxi. He was very happy. He continued to take the next step and said, "take off his coat."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi immediately made a move. The weather turned cold and it began to winter. She was afraid of the cold. She wore a lot of clothes, inside and outside, which really affected her master''s performance.


    "Master, you don''t have to be nervous. Just treat me as an ordinary patient." Yan Xiaoxi waved his hand and comforted.


    Sai Huatuo nodded, pretending to be relaxed and said, "the girl is belittling her master."


    "How come, master is the most powerful." Yan Xiaoxi believes in Sai Huatuo''s medical skills. They both know that this method can only alleviate the attack of toxin and can not completely cure it.


    However, as long as you have time, you may be able to meet Jedi.


    "Let''s start." Sai Huatuo took out the tools in the medical box and shook his hand slightly.


    Medical skill is a wonderful thing. There are countless acupoints on people''s body. They must be punctured accurately, otherwise the consequences can be imagined. He has experienced many battles and is calm in the face of nowhere''s incurable disease. At the moment, he becomes nervous because the patient in front of him is not someone else, but Yan Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 299

    Sai Huatuo''s nervousness was swept away, and soon he had a move. One silver needle was accurately stuck on Yan Xiaoxi. After the needle was applied, he sat down to heal her sports. This process went from day to night, and no one could disturb her. Otherwise, their lives would be threatened. During this period, Ganoderma lucidum stayed at the door faithfully, No move.


    As time passed, Sai Huatuo suddenly recovered his internal power and removed the silver needle for Yan Xiaoxi. The first course of treatment was finally over.


    "Girl, how do you feel?" Sai Huatuo got up, walked to Yan Xiaoxi and asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi slowly got up from the bed, moved his body, and promised, "there was no special reaction."


    The poison in her body will not torture people for the time being. Once it occurs, it is vomiting and fainting at most.


    Sai Huatuo nodded and said, "we have to continue, otherwise the previous efforts will fall short."


    "Shifu, are you all right?" Yan Xiaoxi knows that it takes a lot of internal power to heal herself. She can feel it. Sai Huatuo is very tired at the moment.


    Sai Huatuo shook his head and replied, "I''m fine."


    "I''ll help you to have a rest." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to expose Sai Huatuo''s lie. His face was pale and his sweat was dripping. How could he be all right.


    "Yes." Sai Huatuo didn''t refuse Yan Xiaoxi''s request. There are some things that we can know each other well. We don''t have to say it too clearly.


    Yan Xiaoxi helped Sai Huatuo into the inner room, kindly covered him with a quilt and said, "I''ll get some food."


    All day, both of them were hungry.


    "Girl, let Ganoderma lucidum go." Sai Huatuo quickly said.


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Sai Huatuo gratefully. He thought of himself all the time, even these little things.


    Apart from these two bamboo houses, other places in this deep mountain are very desolate. Except wild fruits, there are only fish in the river. It''s late and it''s inconvenient to catch fish. The quickest way is to go back to the bamboo house to get food. Once she is found by Nangong Lin, it''s hard to explain and deepen the misunderstanding.


    Yan Xiaoxi, so smart, quickly figured out this relationship. After exiting the room, he ordered Ganoderma lucidum to go to the bamboo house to get food.


    Soon, Ganoderma lucidum smoothly got some steamed bread and side dishes, and the three ate at the same table.


    "Elder martial sister, are you hungry?" Ganoderma lucidum joked.


    "Look what you said, elder martial sister is not a hungry ghost." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Ganoderma lucidum.


    "I think so." Ganoderma lucidum smiled jokingly and looked at the rice grains at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "Slow down, your mouth is full of food." Sai Huatuo wiped the residue around Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth with his sleeve.


    Looking at Sai Huatuo''s spoiled eyes, Ganoderma lucidum couldn''t help saying, "if I hadn''t followed master since childhood, I thought master liked elder martial sister."


    This surprised Sai Huatuo and Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi said this from the second person''s mouth. If Nangong Lin is jealous and thinks more, what is the childlike innocence of Ganoderma lucidum?


    "Nonsense, master certainly likes me, a kind of father''s love for his daughter." Yan Xiaoxi smiled awkwardly and quickly got rid of the relationship. She didn''t want to believe that Sai Huatuo liked her?


    How is this possible?


    They are so different in age. He brought himself up as his daughter''s pet. How can he have other feelings.


    "Yes, Shifu really loves her like her own daughter." Ganoderma lucidum agreed.


    Sai Huatuo didn''t speak, but a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    "Eat quickly, how can you talk so much." Yan Xiaoxi picked up a steamed bread and stuffed Ganoderma lucidum''s mouth.


    Ganoderma lucidum puffed its cheeks and stared at its dark eyes. When it wanted to speak, it was stuffed with steamed bread and couldn''t make any sound.


    After dinner, the three returned to their rooms to rest. Yan Xiaoxi lay in bed and lost sleep again. There was no warm embrace of Nangong Lin around him. He still felt cold under several quilts.


    On the other side, Nangong Lin''s situation was the same. Looking at the roof, he was sleepy, but he didn''t want to sleep. He didn''t hold Yan Xiaoxi in his arms. He always felt empty. He began to regret. He shouldn''t be angry, let alone let Yan Xiaoxi and Sai Huatuo go to collect medicine. He should go with him at that time.


    No matter what the environment, at least two people together, that''s enough.


    Now, even if he wants to find, he doesn''t know where to go?


    Both spent a long night without sleep.


    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi continued his healing. Nangong Lin waited impatiently in the bamboo house.


    Time flies, and a few days have passed in the twinkling of an eye. Wan Sihan is the most suffering person during this period.


    He was afraid that beimengxi could not sleep, and worried that she would not forgive herself when she woke up. He stayed by her side day and night since entering the deep mountain.


    "Water." a weak voice sounded in the room. Beimengxi''s fingers trembled and her eyelashes trembled on the bed.


    Wan Sihan beside the bed woke up from his shallow sleep. Hearing the familiar voice, he rushed to the table with great joy, poured a glass of water, returned to the bed again, and carefully fed the water to beimengxi.


    "Mengxi." he tried to call her name.


    Beimengxi felt that she had a long, long dream. In the dream, there were imperial brother, father and queen, Xi''er sister, Lord Lin and WAN Sihan. He actually appeared in her dream. She wanted to drive Wan Sihan away, but found that she couldn''t drive him away. She really didn''t want to see him again.


    "Mengxi, wake up, wake up?" just now she spoke clearly. Why didn''t she open her eyes.


    Beimengxi in her sleep heard Wan Sihan''s voice. He was calling himself to wake up. However, what should I do? She didn''t want to wake up. She really didn''t want to see him. He would recall the part she didn''t want to remember and go back to her stupid past.


    Wan Sihan noticed beimengxi''s frown, held her hand tightly and continued, "I misunderstood you. Will you give me a chance to compensate you?"


    There was still no movement in beimengxi on the bed, which made Wan Sihan think that everything just now was his illusion and had a beautiful dream of her waking up. If so, please let him stay in the dream and never wake up.


    "Beimengxi, if you don''t open your eyes, I will destroy everything you care about. Yan Xiaoxi, Beiyue country, your father and emperor, your mother and your brother will all be buried with you." Wan Sihan doesn''t know whether beimengxi can hear his words or whether this method is useful. He only knows that as long as beimengxi can wake up and let him do anything.


    "I have no patience to wait," continued Wan Sihan.


    "Your last chance, I''ll leave right away." Wan Sihan didn''t look at beimengxi, turned and left.


    Just then, a weak little hand grabbed his sleeve and said, "No."

 Chapter 300

    Beimengxi on the bed finally opened her eyes and leaned to prevent Wan Sihan from leaving. Her eyes were clear. She looked at him without any emotion, love or. It seemed that she had become another person once she walked through the gate of hell, so that her heart was really calm.


    "You finally wake up." Wan Sihan turned excitedly and held Bei Mengxi''s hand.


    Beimengxi pushed away in disgust and said coldly, "loosen."


    She can''t forget the harm Wan Sihan has brought to herself. Because he has died once and now comes back to life, she wants to live well and never do stupid things for her family and herself.


    The name Wan Sihan will be erased from her life and will no longer exist.


    "Mengxi, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you." for a long time, Wan Sihan summoned up the courage to admit his mistake.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you." beimengxi pointed to the direction of the door and felt that staying in the same room with Wan Sihan could make him out of breath.


    "May I explain?" Wan Sihan knew that beimengxi would not easily forgive himself. As long as there was a glimmer of hope, he would not give up.


    No matter how difficult it is, he will explain things clearly and be with her again.


    But he doesn''t know that some feelings are like a broken mirror. Even if they coincide, the scars will always be there. It always reminds you that everything that has happened and the damage he has caused to beimengxi can never be made up for. Maybe he can''t get her forgiveness in his whole life.


    Even so, he will still accompany her, never change, never give up.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you." beimengxi was so excited that she turned her head and didn''t want to see Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan was very helpless. He stood in place, at a loss, and didn''t understand how to deal with such a scene. There were countless words in his heart to say to beimengxi, but she despised herself.


    "OK, I''ll go. Don''t get excited." there will be a long time. Considering that beimengxi just woke up, Wan Sihan chose to give way and walked out of the room.


    From beginning to end, beimengxi never saw Wan Sihan, and seemed to really give up on him.


    She had given Wan Sihan countless opportunities. At that time, he didn''t trust himself. Now it''s useless to say anything. The harm has been caused. The gap between them can never be crossed.


    From the moment he got her, she gave up. Even if she didn''t marry all her life, she wouldn''t be with Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan walked out of the room dejected. When he went out, he met Nangong Lin for a walk. They looked at each other and felt pity for each other. They worried about their beloved woman.


    "Lord Lin, Mengxi woke up. Go and have a look. He is unstable. Now Princess Lin is not here, you can help me persuade him." Wan Sihan can only place his hope on Nangong Lin. as a man, he believes Nangong Lin understands his mood.


    Nangong Lin nodded, walked past Wan Sihan, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Rome wasn''t built in a day."


    But for the same situation, he would not help wansihan.


    Beimengxi and wansihan are reconciled, which is good for him. They can say a few words for him in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Thank you," said Wan Sihan, clasping his fist.


    Nangong Lin went straight into the room. Before he entered, he heard a roar: "go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "Meng''er." Nangong Lin said.


    Hearing the familiar voice, beimengxi suddenly looked up and saw Nangong Lin''s eyes full of surprise. How could he be here?


    "Lord Lin?" beimengxi didn''t know what had happened? Isn''t this the first villa in the world? Did Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin come back to see her again? Has the Marquis recovered? Questions lingered in her mind.


    Nangong Lin approached beimengxi, sat at the table and said, "you fainted for a long time. Xi''er brought you to her master."


    "Where is sister Xi''er?" beimengxi really misses Yan Xiaoxi and has countless words to say to her.


    Nangong Lin frowned and said, "go to collect medicine with Shifu and come back soon."


    "Oh." beimengxi agreed and wanted to ask wansihan why he was here. His words stuck in his throat and couldn''t speak out.


    Wan Sihan, who was so clever, saw her doubts and explained, "Wan Sihan was very sad to learn that you passed out. He came here with us."


    "Will he be sad?" beimengxi smiled bitterly.


    Isn''t he responsible for all this?


    Knowing that chastity is better than life for a woman, we still have to exchange such conditions for Tianshan snow lotus.


    Beimengxi felt that she was blind and would like such a person.


    "There is a misunderstanding between you." these things should have been handled by Wan Sihan. If Wan Sihan couldn''t, it fell on Yan Xiaoxi. Now, Yan Xiaoxi is not here. Nangong Lin doesn''t want her to worry, so he has to help her do what he can.


    "Misunderstanding?" beimengxi looked at Nangong Lin suspiciously.


    Nangong Lin briefly narrated the matter to beimengxi. She thought she would forgive Wan Sihan after listening. Who knows, she said coldly: "I have nothing to do with him."


    Beimengxi had already given up on wansihan. When she learned about it, she was more absolutely right about her decision.


    From the very beginning, she didn''t believe in herself, and there was no need to continue this love.


    "Have a good rest." Nangong Lin didn''t continue to persuade him. He knew it was useless to say anything. Once a woman became stubborn, ten cows couldn''t come back.


    "Well." beimengxi lay down, pulled up the quilt, closed her eyes tired, and thought in her heart, why not let her die?


    She had to deal with a lot of trouble when she was alive. When she died, it was all over. But when she thought of everything in the North moon country, she felt lucky to be saved. As long as she didn''t see Wan Sihan, her heart was very calm.


    Nangong Lin glanced at beimengxi and felt that she had changed and matured a lot, more and more like Yan Xiaoxi.


    Out of the room, Wan Sihan, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately came up and asked, "how''s it going?"


    He wanted to know whether Nangong Lin had explained the misunderstanding and beimengxi clearly, and whether there was still a turn for the better.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and said, "do it well."


    Then he turned and left. He was not in the mood, energy and mind to continue to take care of other people''s problems. He just wanted to wait for Yan Xiaoxi to come back and have a good talk. He didn''t want to end up like Wan Sihan. He couldn''t regret at that time.


    Walking on the familiar path, Nangong Lin was full of emotion. He should have been accompanied by Yan Xiaoxi, but he was alone.


    Suddenly, he suddenly noticed a sneaky figure, frowned slightly, and then followed up.


    It was a teenager who sneaked into the kitchen. He didn''t know what he was doing?


    Nangong Lin quickly moved out of the kitchen window and watched the boy''s every move with vigilance. He found that he was stealing food. No wonder he felt that there was less food today. There were only three of them here. He ate three meals a day. Nangong Lin did it himself.


    At this time, he is very glad to rely on his own strength to solve food and clothing, which is due to Yan Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 301

    In addition to Sai Huatuo, there were other people in the deep mountain, which made Nangong Lin curious. He didn''t scare the snake. He wanted to follow the boy to find out. He carefully followed the boy to another bamboo house. This person was not someone else, but drug boy Ganoderma lucidum.


    He was afraid that Sai Huatuo and Yan Xiaoxi would be hungry after expelling poison. He prepared food in advance for them to eat.


    "Ganoderma lucidum, you''re back." Yan Xiaoxi asked with a smile.


    "Elder martial sister, you can''t eat now." Ganoderma lucidum carefully protected the food behind her for fear of being robbed by Yan Xiaoxi.


    Looking at the funny movements of Ganoderma lucidum, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help laughing and replied, "I don''t eat."


    As a doctor, she knows very well that she should not eat until she exercises her skills to expel poisons.


    "That''s good." after getting along for a few days, Ganoderma lucidum understood Yan Xiaoxi''s nature of eating goods. She robbed her food every time. As a result, master still defended her. He really had a hard time. For the sake of Yan Xiaoxi''s need to supplement his physical strength to heal his wounds, he didn''t care.


    "It''s time, Ganoderma lucidum, you stay outside and can''t let anyone in." Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly.


    Today''s detoxification is the most critical time. You can''t be disturbed, otherwise Shifu will be in danger.


    "Ganoderma lucidum knows." Ganoderma lucidum nods and agrees.


    "Good." Yan Xiaoxi touched the head of Ganoderma lucidum and said like coaxing a child.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t do this. Lingzhi has grown up." Lingzhi said awkwardly. She doesn''t like Yan Xiaoxi. She has always regarded him as a child. Obviously, they are not a few years old.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "in the eyes of elder martial sister, you are a child."


    "Elder martial sister." Ganoderma lucidum shouted discontentedly.


    "Well, don''t tease you. I''ll go back to my room." the time is about the same. Master must be ready to continue expelling poison.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry, I won''t let anyone in." Ganoderma lucidum shouted at Yan Xiaoxi''s back.


    This scene all fell into Nangong Lin''s eyes. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s back in shock, full of doubts? Why is Yan Xiaoxi here? Why did she lie to him?


    Looks like saihuatuo is here, too? What do they want to do?


    Nangong Lin couldn''t hold back any longer. He rushed out and wanted to ask Yan Xiaoxi clearly. He was stopped by Ganoderma lucidum at the door a few steps closer.


    "Stop, who are you?" Ganoderma lucidum didn''t see Nangong Lin and didn''t know that he was Yan Xiaoxi''s husband. These days, the three talked most about medical problems. He immediately regarded Nangong Lin as a bad man and became vigilant.


    "Get out of the way." Nangong Lin knew that this was Yan Xiaoxi''s younger martial brother and didn''t want to hurt him.


    "How did you get in here?" there was a trap outside the bamboo house on master''s floor, which ordinary people couldn''t crack. Ganoderma lucidum felt that the man in front of him had good skills, extraordinary temperament, either expensive or rich. There was a cold air flow all over his body, which made people shudder.


    Even so, he would not shrink back. Master and elder martial sister told him to guard the door and not let anyone in. He probably guessed the seriousness of the matter. In order to protect the people he cared about, he had to complete the task no matter what method he used.


    "Get out of the way, or don''t blame me for being rude to you." Nangong Lin''s face was like frost and his eyes were like a knife on Ganoderma lucidum.


    Ganoderma lucidum was startled. He was frightened by other people''s eyes for the first time. He was really terrible.


    "I won''t let you in." Ganoderma lucidum opened her arms. Stop in front of the door.


    "It''s up to you." Nangong Lin had already judged the level of Ganoderma lucidum''s martial arts. It''s not a problem to deal with the common people, and it''s not his opponent at all.


    He had to admire Ganoderma lucidum''s courage. Knowing to die, he still bravely stopped in front of Yan Xiaoxi. As expected, the people around Yan Xiaoxi were extraordinary.


    "Young master, do you have anything to do with Shifu?" Ganoderma lucidum changed a way to stop Nangong Lin.


    "I''m looking for Xi''er," replied Nangong Lin.


    "Are you looking for elder martial sister? Why don''t you tell me that I can tell you." Lingzhi looked at Nangong Lin in surprise and didn''t understand how he knew Yan Xiaoxi was here?


    Is he from another bamboo house?


    When I went to get the food, I saw a stranger there and came back to ask the master. The master told me that the guests seeking medical treatment could let the master meet and live here. It must be a big deal. It''s really hard to offend.


    "Looking for his wife, do you need your help?" Nangong Lin said impatiently.


    Lady? Elder martial sister?


    She''s married. She''s married.


    Ganoderma lucidum looked up and asked incredulously, "you are the husband of the elder martial sister."


    "Looking at Xi''er''s face, he said to get out of the way for the last time." Nangong Lin didn''t answer positively, and his face became more heavy.


    "Can''t you wait for something? Wait until elder martial sister comes out." Ganoderma lucidum persuaded.


    Nangong Lin''s patience was exhausted. Without saying a word, he launched an offensive. He easily pointed to the acupoints of Ganoderma lucidum so that he could not move. He walked in front of him, moved to the window, poked a small hole and observed the situation inside.


    In the room, Sai Huatuo is standing by the bed. Yan Xiaoxi is sitting on the bed and loosening his clothes belt. Seeing this scene, Nangong Lin tells himself to calm down. Maybe the fact is not what he thinks. No matter what happens, he should believe Yan Xiaoxi.


    Finally, he held back his anger and didn''t rush into the room.


    At the next moment, Yan Xiaoxi took off his coat. Nangong Lin clenched his hands and his green tendons burst. Therefore, he lost his reason and kicked the door open in a rage.


    At this time, saihuatuo was using his kung fu to expel poison and heal Yan Xiaoxi.


    They looked at the door at the same time, and immediately saw Nangong Lin''s tall and powerful figure. He was surrounded by a cold air flow, which made people retreat.


    "Girl, concentrate." now is the most important thing. Sai Huatuo doesn''t want all his previous achievements to be wasted.


    This time, we must stabilize the poison on Yan Xiaoxi, or let it continue to spread, and the consequences are unimaginable.


    Yan Xiaoxi regained his mind and said to appease Nangong Lin, "it''s not what you think."


    Nangong Lin stood in place like a ten thousand year sculpture, looking at Yan Xiaoxi in his inner clothes coldly. Are they Healing now?


    If he hadn''t come in, would it still be this scene?


    "Xi''er, come with me." Nangong Lin approaches Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I can''t go." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want master''s efforts to be wasted.


    He consumed a lot of internal power for himself, and the whole person became old. Moreover, she didn''t want to die of poison hair, and wanted to cherish every minute and second around Nangong Lin.


    "As long as you go with me, I''ll believe you." seeing is believing. As long as Yan Xiaoxi leaves with him, he can ignore everything. He doesn''t ask why Yan Xiaoxi lied to him, what Yan Xiaoxi wants to do, or Yan Xiaoxi''s physical condition.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt the constant internal power coming from her back. She had mixed feelings. She knew Nangong Lin misunderstood, but she couldn''t explain. This matter involved her own poison. What reason should she use to make Nangong Lin believe that she and her master are innocent?

 Chapter 302

    Looking at the whole thing from the standpoint of Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi can understand his mood.


    "Xiao Lin, if I leave now, Shifu and I will be hurt. Even so, do you want me to leave?" Yan Xiaoxi stared at the front. She couldn''t turn her head to look in the direction of Nangong Lin. Sai Huatuo behind focused on his kung fu to expel poison to Yan Xiaoxi and was sweating.


    At the moment Nangong Lin entered the room, the treatment had been disturbed by him. His internal force into Yan Xiaoxi''s body was constantly repelling and retreating. The toxin was not forced out, but worsened. Sai Huatuo was flustered and wanted to turn the tide, but he was eroded by his heart, spit out a mouthful of bright red blood and fainted on the bed.


    "Master." Yan Xiaoxi turned in a panic, his face full of anxiety.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin opened his mouth to say something. Because of the current situation, all his words were stuck in his throat.


    Seeing Sai Huatuo faint, Yan Xiaoxi has no time to take into account Nangong Lin''s mood. Human life is more important than misunderstanding. Nothing in front of her is as important as master''s safety. She puts her hand on Sai Huatuo''s pulse and her face is extremely heavy. Nangong Lin on one side is nervously paying attention to the changes on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. Based on his experience, Sai Huatuo is angry and is possessed by Yun Gong.


    Yan Xiaoxi was absorbed in feeling his pulse. Suddenly, there was a trace of doubt in his worried eyes. Shifu''s internal power was damaged and he was seriously injured. She had expected this early on. The most strange thing was that his pulse showed that it was not like an old man over half a hundred, but the pulse of a teenager. What''s the matter?


    Does internal force confuse the pulse and cause this phenomenon?


    "Xier, Shifu, is he all right?" Nangong Lin could see that Sai Huatuo''s situation was not optimistic.


    "Will you go out? I''ll heal Shifu." from beginning to end, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t look at Nangong Lin.


    He caused the master to become like this. No, more prepared, he caused the current situation. If the master had three long and two short comings, Yan Xiaoxi would not forgive himself.


    "Xi''er, the king" Nangong Lin wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Go out." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to continue to spend time with Nangong Lin. master''s injury was really serious. She would go to heaven if she wasn''t careful. She didn''t have the time and patience to explain to him, and didn''t have the courage to gamble with master''s life and Nangong Lin''s love.


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi was so excited, Nangong Lin had to leave the room silently. Now is not the time to investigate who is right and who is wrong. In her eyes, there is only Sai Huatuo''s safety at the moment, without his existence. This is the first time that Nangong Lin felt the taste of being ignored.


    Since he came here, too many things have happened between him and Yan Xiaoxi, which makes him worry about what their future will look like.


    Yan Xiaoxi struggled to help Sai Huatuo up, took out the silver needle next to him, quickly inserted the needle into his body, and then sat behind him to heal him.


    There are many changes in the world. Not long ago, she was the one who needed healing, but now she has become a master.


    She painstakingly put her internal power into Sai Huatuo''s body. He was seriously injured. He needs a good rest in a few months. Fortunately, he has no worries about his life.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi went to the cabinet, looked at the bottle inside, took a medicine bottle inside, poured out the pill, went back to the bed and fed it to Sai Huatuo with water.


    All that should be done is done, and the rest is waiting for Sai Huatuo to wake up.


    For Yan Xiaoxi, every minute of this time is painful.


    Sometimes, she feels that she is an unfortunate person, and the people around her will always be hurt. First, beimengxi, now Shifu, and finally whether it will be nangonglin''s turn.


    Because of this, she insisted on not letting Nangong Lin know her poison. She was afraid that one day her worry would become a reality.


    "Cough." Sai Huatuo coughed violently.


    "Master." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly stood up, poured a glass of water and handed it to Sai Huatuo.


    Sai Huatuo slowly opened his eyes, took the water, drank it in one gulp, looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a worried face, and said, "master, it''s all right."


    "Master." Yan Xiaoxi''s tears swirled in her eyes. Why didn''t master blame her? It would only make her more guilty.


    "Girl, Lord Lin didn''t mean it." Sai Huatuo didn''t say anything about Nangong Lin, but helped him speak.


    "Master, I''m sorry." today is the most critical time. Nangong Lin made such a fuss, so all her previous efforts were wasted. Not only did she not stabilize the poison in her body, master was also seriously injured, and the gains outweighed the losses.


    "Shifu is fine, but you." Sai Huatuo was worried that the poison in Yan Xiaoxi''s body would change again.


    Yan Xiaoxi interrupted Sai Huatuo''s words and said first, "life and death are destiny. There is no need to care."


    "Girl, why are you so cruel." Yan Xiaoxi''s free and easy is a fatal pain for those who love her.


    "Master, I won''t regret it." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly. She had no regrets for sacrificing her life for Nangong Lin.


    Sai Huatuo heard such affectionate words again and really believed that women could do anything for love. He sighed and said, "have you ever thought about the consequences of Lord Lin knowing the truth? If he knew that you gave him the only antidote and knew what you did for him, his life was yours, can he bear such an impact?"


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless. She never thought about this problem. Since she knew that she had been poisoned, her mood was complex every day. She wanted to live forever with Nangong Lin, and she clearly knew that the hundred elixir was unique in the world, and they would eventually make a choice.


    From the beginning, Nangong Lin didn''t want to know everything, so she had to bear the pressure and pain, so she chose to bear it alone.


    At this point, even if she wanted to hide it, she really didn''t know what to do.


    Master''s words completely woke her up. If she really did this, let Nangong Lin who knew nothing eat a hundred elixirs. If he survived, he would blame himself day and night. Life is better than death. For the same reason, she took the antidote but lost Nangong Lin. how should she spend the long years?


    "Master, I really don''t know what to do?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that he was about to run away.


    "Girl, Shifu won''t let you do anything." Sai Huatuo comforted Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair and his eyes were firm.


    "Master, you have done enough for me." now Sai Huatuo is seriously injured and must not use his internal power.


    "I can''t watch you die." Sai Huatuo knows Yan Xiaoxi. She has been stubborn since childhood. No one can change her decision. Even if he forces her to eat bailingdan, it''s useless. She won''t live alone without Nangong Lin.


    Sometimes, love is not only an endless power, but also a yoke that can''t be opened. It''s trapped and can''t extricate itself.

 Chapter 303

    Nangong Lin lingered anxiously outside. He wanted to rush to the room to find out for countless times. He was afraid to disturb Yan Xiaoxi''s healing. The same mistake would never be made twice on him. He didn''t want to deepen the misunderstanding with Yan Xiaoxi, resulting in uncontrollable situation.


    If, from beginning to end, he believed in Yan Xiaoxi, he would not find out what happened later.


    As a man, no matter who sees such a scene, he will misunderstand. At the same time, it is also indirectly proving that how deep his love for Yan Xiaoxi will lose his usual reason. Even if he holds the victory of their feelings, he is still afraid that others will shake his position.


    Sai Huatuo''s Thoughts on Yan Xiaoxi are well known in the world except herself. However, she believes him unreservedly, which makes people worried.


    In Nangong Lin''s meditation, he suddenly looked up and saw a familiar figure. He stepped up and asked with concern, "Xi''er, is master all right?"


    "He''s all right." Yan Xiaoxi answered lightly.


    She looked at Nangong Lin thoughtfully. She didn''t blame him for his recklessness and impulse. She just didn''t know how to face the man in front of her after listening to master''s words.


    I don''t understand why God can''t let them be together. They have to make so many hardships. They can face other things together, and no one can control life and death.


    "Hungry?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who was full of worry, frowned slightly and put his hand around her small waist.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t resist. He sniffed his unique longyanxiang and nodded: "a little."


    I''ve been practicing martial arts and expelling poisons all day and haven''t eaten anything. Now, even if I''m hungry, I don''t have any appetite.


    "Let''s go to have dinner." Nangong Lin said nothing and took Yan Xiaoxi away.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned by him and walked forward step by step. She looked up and looked at Nangong Lin''s perfect side face. Suddenly she sighed that every place on Nangong Lin was shining, fascinating and intoxicated.


    Or, that''s why she fell in love with him.


    And I''m just an ordinary woman. Walking in the crowd, I won''t attract people''s attention.


    She never found a huge gap between them, until now she suddenly felt that he deserved a better company.


    "Xi''er, I apologize to you." Nangong Lin felt that Yan Xiaoxi was wrong today. He didn''t speak. He was gloomy and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You are not wrong." master''s injury, the current situation is caused by her alone, and has nothing to do with anyone.


    "No, I admit, I didn''t believe you when I saw you and Sai Huatuo." Nangong Lin said to Yan Xiaoxi with clear eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, Nangong Lin would be so frank. He quickly explained, "master and I are innocent."


    "I know." Nangong Lin, who regained his senses, felt that his behavior was very stupid for fear that Yan Xiaoxi would be angry.


    "Xiao Lin, there are some things I don''t want to say now. Don''t force me." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know how to explain his deception to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin tried his best to pull Yan Xiaoxi into his arms, hugged her and said softly, "the king will give you time."


    "Xiao Lin, why should she be so kind to me?" Yan Xiaoxi burst into tears. Now, Nangong Lin''s doting is a burden to her, and she doesn''t know how to react.


    "Fool, you are my mother." through a series of recent events, Nangong Lin clearly knows that Yan Xiaoxi has something on her mind, but she is unwilling to say. Even pressing questions is useless. She has no choice but to wait.


    He never thought he could spoil a person to such an extent that as long as she didn''t leave herself, everything could be exempted from investigation.


    "I love you." Yan Xiaoxi held Nangong Lin tightly and exhausted all his strength, as if he would disappear the next second.


    She wants to cherish every minute with Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er!" Nangong Lin felt Yan Xiaoxi''s strange mood, and a bad premonition sprang up in his heart. Her curiosity, which had just been dispelled, was aroused again by her. Since he promised her not to ask again, he could find out for himself. He wanted to know what happened to Yan Xiaoxi and made her not like herself at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s arm is very strong and tightly strangles Nangong Lin, as if he is embracing with his only life. Yan Xiaoxi himself doesn''t realize that her behavior makes Nangong Lin feel uneasy. He doesn''t want to interrupt Yan Xiaoxi. Even if she strangles him all over, there is a bright smile on his face.


    I don''t know how long after Yan Xiaoxi''s mood was calmed down, he finally released Nangong Lin, looked up and asked solemnly, "if, I mean, if both of us are on the line, there is a chance of survival at this time. One person can be saved, what would you do?"


    "Save you." Nangong Lin spit out these two words without hesitation.


    "Have you ever thought about how I can live without you?" Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    "I will always live in your heart and accompany you. As long as you live, it doesn''t matter to hate me." Nangong Lin said with deep eyes and seriousness.


    "As long as you live, it doesn''t matter to hate me." Yan Xiaoxi murmured, as if the tangled question in his heart had been answered.


    "Xi''er?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and added: "in the face of the same problem, I hope Xi''er''s choice will be his own."


    Yan Xiaoxi suddenly looked at Nangong Lin and asked, "why?"


    "I can''t live without you." Nangong Lin said word by word, like a knife into Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    I can''t live without you. There is no more affectionate, beautiful and unforgettable word in the world. However, Yan Xiaoxi is so sad and heartache at the moment. When facing death, he hopes that she can live, whether Nangong Lin or himself, and she is not!


    "Without you, my life would be meaningless." Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other, thinking deeply.


    "It''s enough to have you." Nangong Lin, who is so smart, soon thought of why Yan Xiaoxi asked this question, and his guess still needs to be investigated.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Yan Xiaoxi took back his eyes and walked forward with Nangong Lin''s warm palm.


    She didn''t know how to continue the problem. She was confused and clearly understood that everything Nangong Lin said was true. She was afraid that one day this thing would become a reality, but she couldn''t watch Nangong Lin die, so she chose to escape


    Things are in front of us. We can hide for a while, but we can''t hide for a lifetime. What should happen will eventually happen.


    "OK." Nangong Lin didn''t continue to ask. Now Yan Xiaoxi is like a snail in his eyes. If he accidentally touches her sensitive part, he will hide himself in his small shell, don''t let anyone go in to comfort, and don''t want to come out.


    All he could do was to appease her every emotion carefully, find out the truth and apply the medicine to the case.

 Chapter 304

    When she came to the kitchen, Nangong Lin was busy cooking. Yan Xiaoxi watched. She held her cheek and watched Nangong Lin''s actions after cooking every day. Her heart was full of emotion. Although he was cooking, his behavior was still elegant, and his whole body exuded an attractive charm, which made people unable to move their eyes at a glance.


    Nangong Lin is a man who enchants women all over the world. Yan Xiaoxi is proud of having him. The most right thing to do in his life is to marry him as a concubine.


    "OK." Nangong Lin went to the table with the fine dishes and put down the plates one by one.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked around and found that they were all his favorite foods, complete in color, smell and taste. At a glance, he knew they were delicious.


    "Xiao Lin, thank you." every time she sees Nangong Lin cooking in person, she can''t help but be surprised and moved.


    "Xi''er, never say thank you to me." everything he did for her was willing. As long as she was happy, it was worth it.


    Yan Xiaoxi picked up a sweet and sour pork chop and handed it to Nangong Lin''s bowl. He said, "you must eat more, too. It must be delicious."


    "Of course what I''ve done is delicious." Nangong Lin smiled proudly at the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, Xiao Lin is omnipotent." Yan Xiaoxi stretched out his chopsticks, picked up the fish and handed it to his mouth and tasted it carefully.


    The meat is tender, delicious, and moderately salty. She is on a par with the chef in the palace. She feels that her mouth is about to be caught by Nangong Lin, and she can''t get used to the food made by others.


    "Eat more." Nangong Lin kept adding dishes to Yan Xiaoxi, as if to pour all the dishes of the whole table into Yan Xiaoxi''s bowl.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were ruddy and her heart was full of emotion. She lowered her head and silently ate the food in the bowl. She didn''t dare to look at Nangong Lin for fear that she would cry. She clearly realized his tolerance, affection and doting.


    Xiao Lin, please forgive her for not being able to confess everything to you, for her concealment, for her selfishness, and for her love for you.


    "Xi''er?" Yan Xiaoxi buried his head so low that Nangong Lin couldn''t see her face clearly. He suddenly got up and walked to Yan Xiaoxi''s side. Without warning, he picked her up and put her on his lap.


    Yan Xiaoxi quickly took back his tears and didn''t want Nangong Lin to see the clue and worry him. She just didn''t know that her every move had already fallen into his eyes. She was depressed, sad and secretly hurt. Every expression didn''t escape his eyes.


    When you love someone, you will always pay attention to his every move. When the other party yawns, you can know that she wants to sleep. When the other party sighs, you can guess her mood. Every unintentional action of the other party can read her thoughts.


    Nangong Lin''s love for Yan Xiaoxi is just like this.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Xiaoxi looked up at Nangong Lin beside him. He was still on the stool opposite him just now.


    "Like holding Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s warm breath sprayed Yan Xiaoxi''s neck, causing her whole body to tremble.


    "Itch." Yan Xiaoxi wants to break free from Nangong Lin''s arms.


    "Come, open your mouth." Nangong Lin fed Yan Xiaoxi regardless of her opposition.


    Yan Xiaoxi still wanted to say something, but he was frightened by Nangong Lin''s cold eyes. He could only open his mouth and eat all the food he handed over. Overnight, he seemed to become a eating robot and chewed numbly.


    "That''s enough, I''m full." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t bear it. He didn''t understand why Nangong Lin kept taking care of her food.


    "Are you really full?" Nangong Lin asked thoughtfully.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded fiercely and replied, "yes."


    "Can I feed the king now?" said Nangong Lin, and his hand wandered restlessly on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "You''re bad." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect the atmosphere to change suddenly. He was still hungry for himself as always.


    "Xi''er, I love you." then Yan Xiaoxi felt that his breath was plundered in an instant, and the familiar breath came to his face. His kiss was overbearing and affectionate. He gradually launched an offensive, pried open her lip flap and integrated with her little Ding tongue.


    Yan Xiaoxi closed her eyes and enjoyed the tenderness. She wanted to be intoxicated in his kiss and didn''t want to wake up.


    How she wants to stop time at this moment, so that they will never separate.


    "Xi''er, concentrate." Nangong Lin squeezed Yan Xiaoxi''s waist with dissatisfaction. The woman was distracted from other things when she was close to him.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi lightly agreed, took the initiative to put his hand around Nangong Lin''s neck and enthusiastically responded to her hot kiss.


    I don''t know how long they kissed. They breathed very fast and their lust reached a climax. Nangong Lin picked up Yan Xiaoxi, kicked open the kitchen door and strode towards his room.


    "Will you give birth to a child for this king?" Nangong Lin carefully put Yan Xiaoxi on the big bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He didn''t know how to answer this question. The toxin on his body was unstable and might attack in advance. Under such circumstances, he couldn''t conceive a new life.


    "Don''t you want to?" Nangong Lin''s face suddenly sank. Yan Xiaoxi''s silence made him unhappy.


    "I didn''t." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to have the crystallization of their love and knew that this kind of thing could not be forced.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry so much. I hope you will be happy every day." Nangong Lin lies beside Yan Xiaoxi and uses her in his arms to give him his own warmth.


    "I will." as long as she is around Nangong Lin, she is happy.


    Nangong Lin can see that Yan Xiaoxi is duplicity. However, he doesn''t want to force her. He will find out what''s going on.


    "I love you." after saying that, Nangong Lin''s tall and powerful body pressed on Yan Xiaoxi. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t resist and was inexplicably excited. He wanted to express his love for Nangong Lin with such behavior.


    The red curtain falls, and the indoor spring is everywhere. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Yan Xiaoxi was willing to get out of bed after three poles of sun exposure. They tossed hard last night. They loved each other until dawn.


    After eating, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin explained that they went to beimengxi''s room later.


    When I pushed the door in, I heard the sound of broken porcelain bowls and a roar: "you go, I said I don''t drink, and I don''t want to see you."


    Seeing no one, I heard his voice first. Yan Xiaoxi could tell that beimengxi was losing her temper. She targeted no one but wan Sihan.


    "Meng''er, why are you so angry?" Yan Xiaoxi went in and patted Wan Sihan on the shoulder to appease him.


    It''s not easy for him to think about this period of time. He never sleeps and never gives up taking care of beimengxi. Now she wakes up, but she treats him so badly. The misunderstanding between them is too deep and he hurts beimengxi too much. It''s really not a simple thing to get her forgiveness.


    "Princess Lin." Wan Sihan said hello politely.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi had completely different attitudes towards Yan Xiaoxi and WAN Sihan. They were so happy that they all wanted to rush out of bed.

 Chapter 305

    Yan Xiaoxi went over and helped Bei Mengxi out and let her lie in bed again. Bei Mengxi shouted with red lips and looked at Yan Xiaoxi discontentedly. She felt that her body was OK. They made a mountain out of a molehill. Wan Sihan stayed here day and night and said nothing to let her get out of bed. No matter how he treated him, he just stayed here and didn''t fight back or scold back.


    She often willfully left the medicine on the ground and was in a mess, but he cleaned it up without any complaints. He couldn''t bear to give her bowls of it until she was angry and willing to drink it. Even Sai Huatuo began to complain about her wasting medicine. In this way, he let her go. Wan Sihan kept saying good words to protect her, making Bei Mengxi feel guilty, Such an idea was only fleeting, and was soon replaced by the memory in his brain. Now he was responsible for everything. In any case, she would not forgive him.


    Love or not, she finally gave up her heart to Wan Sihan.


    "Meng''er, you can''t waste other people''s efforts in getting angry. This medicine is specially prepared for you by master and made by brother Wan himself." Yan Xiaoxi scolded.


    Beimengxi originally wanted to refute. She didn''t understand why Yan Xiaoxi wanted to help Wan Sihan. Didn''t she understand their situation?


    Before she complained, Wan Sihan took the lead and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as Mengxi is happy."


    "Wan Sihan, what are you doing? Win sympathy? Do you want sister Xi''er to stand on your side? I said, I had nothing to do with you before. It''s useless for you to do anything now. I don''t love you and I won''t love you in my life." Bei Mengxi roared angrily. Wan Sihan''s behavior made her feel sick. Not all the injuries can be solved with a word of sorry.


    He was cruel and did not hesitate to push her to the edge of death and walked around the palace of hell. Fortunately, she was very lucky. Even if she was pulled back by sister Xi''er, everything in the past just wanted to be a cloud and smoke and let it dissipate with the wind. When she opened her eyes, Wan Sihan was a stranger to her and really felt like peace of mind.


    "Mengxi, as long as you can forgive me and let me do anything." Wan Sihan had expected that beimengxi''s awakening would represent God''s willingness to give them a chance. In any case, he would not give up.


    "We met by chance. We were just a stranger who had met several times. We couldn''t talk about what we didn''t forgive." beimengxi retorted. Her words formed a sharp knife, and each sentence was inserted into Wan Sihan''s heart.


    Now Wan Sihan can finally understand the mood of beimengxi at that time. It was so painful to be hurt by the person he liked. He can''t tell the pain, and he can''t shed tears.


    All this is his own, no wonder others.


    At the beginning, he didn''t believe beimengxi. He hurt beimengxi. He caused the current situation and can''t blame others.


    "I won''t give up." after leaving this sentence, Wan Sihan turned and left. He knew that it was meaningless for him to continue to stay. According to the agreement, Yan Xiaoxi would help him. Even if he knew that love was a matter of two people, how outsiders were involved would not help. He still hoped that things would turn for the better.


    After all, beimengxi has a strong dependence on Yan Xiaoxi. Maybe she will listen to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave Wan Sihan a reassuring look, which seemed to say, I will help you.


    Wan Sihan nodded and left the room silently.


    From beginning to end, beimengxi didn''t look at Wan Sihan. It seemed that he really gave up on him.


    "Menger, tell me the truth, do you still love him?" they knew who he meant.


    "Don''t love." beimengxi blurted out.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi doubted beimengxi''s answer. Did she think about it countless times? That''s why she was so determined to tell others. On the surface, she looked very strong and clearly knew what she thought. In fact, it was a kind of self deception.


    She wanted to prove in this way that she really gave up on wansihan.


    "Well, sister Xi''er, you believe me." beimengxi tightly grasped Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and wanted her to believe what she said.


    "Meng''er, things are not irreparable. You and WAN Sihan are in love with each other. It''s a misunderstanding that makes you separate temporarily. Now let go of the past grievances. Why don''t you give him a chance?" Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to see two people who love each other torture each other.


    "I really can''t afford this love." beimengxi never knew that love would make people so tired. Her heart was already broken and could not hold anyone, even if this person was Wan Sihan. Many things are in the past. The damage has been caused and will never return to the original appearance.


    "Do you know Wan Sihan proves that he loves you like I kneel down? He promises to love you only in this life." Yan Xiaoxi feels that he wants to tell Bei Mengxi about it and ask her to reconsider her feelings.


    "What are you talking about?" Bei Mengxi stared at Yan Xiaoxi in shock and looked at him incredulously.


    The man has gold under his flag. He kneels down to sister Xi''er for her? Is it possible?


    No, she doesn''t believe it?


    He can promise such a difficult thing. Why didn''t he believe her at the beginning.


    "Sister Xi''er won''t lie to you, you know." Yan Xiaoxi saw that beimengxi''s heart was shaking.


    "Sister Xi''er, you are really cruel." beimengxi never thought Yan Xiaoxi was so cruel. Why should she tell her about it? She got born Xuelian and gave her life. He got her body and lost her. It''s not very good that they don''t owe each other?


    Why let her continue to entangle with him.


    She was afraid, hesitant and timid. She really couldn''t bear the same pain twice.


    "I''ve always been cruel." Yan Xiaoxi murmured with sad eyes. She didn''t deny this sentence. She felt that she was really cruel. She cruelly let beimengxi face the reality, cruelly let master work day and night for her poison, and cruelly let him know nothing from Nangong Lin. forced by the situation, she gradually became the cruelest person in the world.


    As long as the people she loves and cares about are happy, healthy and happy, she doesn''t mind being cruel.


    "Sister Xi''er, you." beimengxi didn''t know how to answer. Yan Xiaoxi was surprised at the reaction. Was this person still sister Xi''er she knew? Why become how sad? Once upon a time, where did sister Xi''er, whose happiness was infected by Qiang, go? What happened during her coma?


    "Menger, when you grow up, you have your own ideas. Sister Xier doesn''t want to intervene too much. She just wants to say, don''t do anything that makes you regret. Life is wonderful. You never know what will happen next second. Don''t wait until you don''t have time to face your sincerity." Yan Xiaoxi said what should be said. The rest can only depend on the luck of beimengxi.


    "Sister Xi''er, what''s wrong with you? You can tell me if you have something on your mind." Bei Mengxi can see that Yan Xiaoxi is worried in front of him.


    "I''m fine." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want beimengxi to worry about herself.


    "If sister Xi''er really regards me as your sister, tell me." beimengxi continued.


    "You have a good rest. I have something to go first." Yan Xiaoxi feels that she can''t stay. In the face of beimengxi''s eager eyes, she can''t be as hard hearted as Nangong Lin and pretend to be nothing.


    Beimengxi wanted to say something else. When she looked up, she saw Yan Xiaoxi''s gone figure. She sighed helplessly. She felt that she was very useless and couldn''t help Yan Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 306

    Yan Xiaoxi walked out of the room and found Wan Sihan at the door. They looked at each other.


    "Thank you." even if he didn''t ask Wan Sihan, he knew Yan Xiaoxi had spoken for him.


    "Brother Wan, don''t be discouraged. Menger will see your sincerity." Rome wasn''t built in a day. It takes time for beimengxi to forgive Wan Sihan.


    "I know." Wan Sihan nodded and thanked Yan Xiaoxi anyway.


    "Take care." Yan Xiaoxi hugged his fist with both hands. At last, she took a look at Wan Sihan and left. She felt that her situation was no better than Wan Sihan. He was facing a problem that could be solved, and she needed to escape from Lord Yan in order to grow old with Nangong Lin.


    Wan Sihan frowned slightly and felt that Yan Xiaoxi was in a bad mood, but he didn''t catch up and ask. He always didn''t mind his own business. She was free to worry about Nangong Lin. She needed to focus all her attention on beimengxi.


    The sun was shining and the sky was blue. He looked up and his unhappiness immediately cleared away.


    Anyway, God still pity him and let beimengxi wake up. That''s enough.


    Wansihan went to the kitchen, fried a bowl of medicine again, and came into the room with the hot medicine.


    Beimengxi followed the prestige and thought it was Yan Xiaoxi''s return. His eyes were full of expectation. Seeing that it was Wan Sihan, his face immediately sank down, turned over and didn''t look at him.


    "Mengxi, come and drink the medicine." Wan Sihan gently put the bowl on the table.


    Beimengxi deliberately ignored, pretended not to hear, closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    Wan Sihan knew that beimengxi was not asleep, and her indifferent behavior had long been strange. He sat by the bed, pulled up beimengxi''s quilt and said, "after drinking the medicine, I won''t force you to lie in bed."


    Hearing this sentence, beimengxi''s heart was cheering. She really didn''t want to stay in the room like a zombie and lose her freedom. Wan Sihan caught him every time she wanted to step out of the room. His martial arts were better than hers. She couldn''t resist. She could only express her dissatisfaction in an extreme way, and finally succumbed to his good temper.


    "Get up and drink medicine." Wan Sihan said seriously. He could tolerate beimengxi''s capricious nonsense, but he couldn''t see that she didn''t take her body seriously.


    "No." his indifferent tone made beimengxi unhappy.


    "I''m saying it again. Get up and drink the medicine," said Wan Sihan angrily.


    "Don''t drink." the princess''s temper of beimengxi can''t be cured.


    "If you don''t drink by yourself, I''ll feed you." then Wan Sihan took up the bowl beside the table, took a big gulp, aimed at beimengxi''s delicate lips, and kissed it without hesitation.


    Beimengxi was scared silly by wansihan''s sudden move. Unexpectedly, he would feed himself medicine in this way. When he reacted, he desperately closed his mouth to express resistance and let the medicine gradually stay in bed. Wansihan pinched and tightly held beimengxi''s struggling arm, flexibly pried open her shell teeth and poured the remaining medicine into her mouth, When I saw her swallow it, I loosened it. Then I took another sip of medicine and repeated the action just now.


    "Uh huh." beimengxi''s lips were blocked by Wan Sihan. He could only make a sound and couldn''t say the finished words.


    "Finish the medicine obediently." Wan Sihan was afraid that he would have no chance as soon as he stopped, so he fed a whole bowl of medicine to beimengxi in this way.


    Beimengxi lay on the bed with hands and feet. No matter how she resisted and struggled, she couldn''t escape Wan Sihan''s bondage. Finally, she gave up and let Wan Sihan fool around. Her eyes always stared at him angrily. It seemed that she wanted to cut him thousands of times.


    A bowl of medicine came to the bottom, the feeding was over, and beimengxi was finally free. The first thing she did was to stretch out her hand. Without saying a word, she slapped her in the past, and said disgustingly, "Wan Sihan, you scoundrel, your touch makes me sick."


    As long as contact with him, beimengxi will think of the scene of losing innocence in the room that day, which can''t be relieved for a long time.


    "Drink medicine next time." Wan Sihan saw the anger in beimengxi''s eyes. She really hated herself, and every behavior was resisting him.


    "Whether I drink medicine or not has nothing to do with you." beimengxi took out a silk scarf and wiped her lips constantly, as if there was something dirty there.


    Wan Sihan''s heart was like a knife, and he felt very remorse. He caused the North dream Xi in front of him.


    "You don''t joke about your body, so everything can depend on you." Wan Sihan said faintly.


    "I don''t need it." Wan Sihan''s kindness doesn''t mean anything to beimengxi today.


    She once hoped that Wan Sihan could treat her like Nangong Lin''s pet Yan Xiaoxi. Later, she found that there was only one Nangong Lin in the world, and no one could become him. Wan Sihan would never become Nangong Lin, and she could not become Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Mengxi, you clearly love me, why can''t you give me a chance?" Wan Sihan didn''t want to be anxious and wanted to slowly move her with his actions to get her forgiveness.


    But now beimengxi makes him feel that the distance between them is getting farther and farther. With the change of time at any time, that love will really no longer exist.


    "No, I don''t love you. Don''t you understand? I don''t love Wan Sihan anymore and never will." Bei Mengxi roared. She didn''t know why she was so angry.


    "If you don''t love, why are you so excited?" Wan Sihan saw through beimengxi''s mind at a glance.


    "I didn''t."


    "Don''t resist your heart, you love me." without love, there is no hate. Anyone can see from beimengxi''s behavior that she still cares about Wan Sihan.


    "Wan Sihan, our relationship is like a broken mirror. Even if it recovers, there is always a scar there, reminding me of your harm to me." Bei Mengxi feels that she is about to become hysterical. Wan Sihan''s entanglement makes her feel tired and doesn''t know how to get rid of it.


    Wan Sihan was stunned and felt that beimengxi''s words were reasonable. The injury was the injury. Even if it could not be made up, otherwise he had not believed beimengxi''s facts, but he was willing to use his love to heal beimengxi''s pain for the rest of his life, even if it was not possible?


    "I won''t force you. One day, you will forgive me." Wan Sihan didn''t want to continue to discuss this issue, which was meaningless.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" beimengxi didn''t expect Wan Sihan to be so persistent.


    "You are the one who is stubborn. Why don''t you summon up the courage to face your sincerity?" Wan Sihan calmly retorted.


    Beimengxi was speechless. He looked at Wan Sihan blankly and asked himself in his heart, who is the person who is stubborn?


    "You have a good rest." Wan Sihan didn''t want to annoy Bei Mengxi. He was the best choice when he left.


    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan''s disappeared figure and fell into deep meditation. What should she do?

 Chapter 307

    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin embrace each other and sleep. She suddenly opens her eyes. In recent days, she has been worried and often sleepless. She looks at the roof above. Her mind is full of thoughts and sleepiness. Instead, she is more awake. Nangong Lin''s hand hugs her tightly, as if she would disappear in the next second. Has he noticed anything?


    She carefully got up, removed Nangong Lin''s arm from her body, put on her clothes, got out of bed and was ready to go out for a walk.


    It was dark and windy outside. In the dead of night, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t light the light. She walked aimlessly with the help of the moonlight. When she reacted, she found herself next to the medicinal spring. The hot air of the spring kept coming out. The smoke curled and steaming. She suddenly had an idea. She didn''t go back to bed until she had bathed.


    Just as I reached for my clothes, I suddenly heard a creaking sound of branches and shouted, "who?"


    Yan Xiaoxi looked around warily and found a figure on her upper left. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She was far away. She couldn''t see who was coming?


    There are only six of them living here. According to reason, they shouldn''t hide secretly. Do you want to make fun of her?


    "Come out." Yan Xiaoxi slowly approached the visitor. The figure was obviously a man, but she felt very familiar with it?


    Did Nangong Lin find her out and come to her?


    The people hiding in the trees were still motionless. They went deep into Heitan''s eyes and looked at Yan Xiaoxi at the same time. They didn''t intend to act rashly for the time being. As Yan Xiaoxi gradually approached, the man saw her outline with the help of the moonlight. There was a trace of surprise in his eyes. He looked at her and wanted to leave.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi also realized that something was wrong. He jumped and flew to the man with lightness skills, stopped him and asked, "who are you?"


    The man was silent and wanted to leave from another direction. Yan Xiaoxi noticed it and took the lead in action. Without hesitation, he slapped the man. She could be absolutely sure that he didn''t know the man in front of her. He wasn''t Nangong Lin, Wan Sihan or master.


    It was unexpectedly intruded by strangers and cracked the master''s five elements gossip. You can see how difficult it is to come.


    Yan Xiaoxi tried to see the man''s face, but he was more than in the past. During the fight, he seemed to deliberately cover his face. While avoiding Yan Xiaoxi''s attack, he took out a piece of black cloth to cover his face. It was incredible.


    "Who are you?" Yan Xiaoxi asked coldly.


    As usual, the man didn''t answer. His eyes always looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully. Their eyes were opposite. In the dark, Yan Xiaoxi could only see his only exposed eyes. Although it was certain that she didn''t know the person in front of her, she felt very familiar with his eyes. She had a feeling of deja vu and couldn''t remember where she had seen him.


    The man''s body exudes a warm breath, which makes her vigilant heart full of relaxation. For the first time, Yan Xiaoxi is curious about the enemy. He turns a thousand times in his head and wants to know who the man in front of her is? What does he want to do when he comes here late at night?


    "I can see that you are not hostile to me." Yan Xiaoxi asked tentatively.


    The man finally reacted and nodded.


    "Why don''t we talk straight to the point." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly stopped the attack and wanted to talk calmly.


    The man shook his head and didn''t seem to expose his identity.


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Yan Xiaoxi felt that the other party didn''t know what to do, and offered a toast instead of a penalty.


    The man frowned slightly and looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. He easily avoided Yan Xiaoxi''s attack. As soon as he reached out, there was no warning. Several concealed weapons floated in the air. Yan Xiaoxi turned over and calmly avoided. Just waiting for her to land, he found that the man in front of her didn''t know when to disappear.


    Then I realized that the concealed weapon he threw just now was not to kill her, but to leave. I couldn''t help feeling that he had met a strange man!


    After standing in place for a while, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to leave. It was light on the horse. If she didn''t go back, Nangong Lin would worry. At the moment she turned around, Yu Guang suddenly saw a glittering and translucent jade pendant, bent over and picked it up. She was shocked, and there was a touch of shock in her eyes.


    No one knows this jade pendant better than her. It''s her birthday gift to Shifu. Why is it here?


    Did he fall here? Too careless?


    After collecting the jade pendant, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t think much. He returned the same way and lay in bed again. He shrank in the warm arms of Nangong Lin. he was tired. This time, he finally fell asleep.


    In order to return the jade pendant to Sai Huatuo, Yan Xiaoxi came to another bamboo house. In order to let her master rest, she hasn''t bothered her these days and asked Lingzhi to take good care of her.


    "Elder martial sister, are you here at last?" I haven''t seen Yan Xiaoxi for many days. Lingzhi misses her very much.


    "How''s Shifu?" Yan Xiaoxi asked with concern.


    "You know the master''s injury best." Ganoderma lucidum replied unhappily. He didn''t understand why this happened. He always thought that the people living in the bamboo house were the master''s guests. In any case, he didn''t expect that they were the elder martial sister''s husband. They all said that they couldn''t rush hard, but they didn''t listen. This caused the current situation. He complained to the master many times about how the elder martial sister married a reckless man, Unreasonable husband, master still maintains him.


    "Elder martial sister didn''t annoy you. How can you speak with a strange tone of yin and Yang?" Ganoderma lucidum''s joys, sorrows and joys are all on her face, which can be understood at a glance.


    "If it weren''t for the elder martial sister, would Shifu be hurt so badly?" Ganoderma lucidum always resented this matter.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless. Ganoderma lucidum said the truth. She caused everything.


    "Shifu has been thinking about elder martial sister. She has no conscience. She just came to see him now." Ganoderma lucidum continued.


    "Bang" Yan Xiaoxi knocked Ganoderma lucidum on the forehead.


    "Why do you hit me?" Ganoderma lucidum covered her red and swollen seat and looked at Yan Xiaoxi puzzled.


    "How did you talk to elder martial sister?" Yan Xiaoxi thought Ganoderma lucidum was not big or small.


    "Ganoderma lucidum thinks that for elder martial sister, master is not as important as your husband." that''s what Ganoderma lucidum thinks in her heart.


    "Nonsense." Yan Xiaoxi retorted.


    Master and Nangong Lin are equally important to her. There is nothing missing.


    "You accompany your husband and now you think of your master." Ganoderma lucidum continued to complain.


    "Master needs rest, I don''t want to disturb." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "Really?" Ganoderma lucidum re opened its smile and was very happy to hear Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, but glanced at Ganoderma lucidum and said, "I''ll go in to see my master."


    Entering the house, a strong smell of medicine came to Yan Xiaoxi''s face. Yan Xiaoxi knew that this is a medicine for internal injury, which needs three pills a day.


    "Shifu, Xi''er came to see you." Yan Xiaoxi went to the bed and shouted.

 Chapter 308

    Sai Huatuo immediately looked up when he heard Yan Xiaoxi''s voice. Soon, a bright shadow appeared in his sight.


    "Girl." Sai Huatuo was seriously injured and needed to stay in bed for a few days.


    "Master, are you better?" Yan Xiaoxi felt guilty when he faced Sai Huatuo.


    "Master, it''s all right." Sai Huatuo''s voice was light and calm. It seemed that serious injury was not worth mentioning to him.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi clearly knew that the reason why Shifu would say so was to make her feel at ease.


    "Master, you can''t use your internal power now. Don''t worry about my poison." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want people around him to be hurt for himself.


    "Silly girl, master should care about you. Everyone should hide it. As long as master knows, how can he not help you!" Sai Huatuo petted Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair.


    Yan Xiaoxi burst into tears and said firmly, "master, you are so good that you care about Xi''er."


    "Master''s body knows." Sai Huatuo knew that it was not difficult for him not to use his internal power in a few months. He stayed aloof from the world and his martial arts were basically useless. Now the situation is different. No one can predict whether Yan Xiaoxi will die of poisoning during this period of time.


    "Master, have you been to the medicinal spring these days?" Yan Xiaoxi asked tentatively.


    Sai Huatuo looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise, shook his head and replied, "No."


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Sai Huatuo suspiciously. It was not that she didn''t believe in master, but that she believed and understood too much. She knew clearly that as long as Sai Huatuo lied, her eyes would move up and down uneasily. She had just seen this move.


    My heart was shocked. I didn''t understand why Shifu lied?


    Is he the man in black last night? It doesn''t make sense. The man in black is about the same age as Nangong Lin. master''s new year is over half a century. Isn''t he right?


    "I found your jade pendant by the medicine spring." Yan Xiaoxi took it out and looked at Sai Huatuo''s face to observe his expression.


    "It may have fallen there." Sai Huatuo calmly took over the jade pendant in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. He was so calm, without any panic. His eyes remained unchanged and did not dodge.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi finally breathed a sigh of relief and silently eliminated the suspicion of Sai Huatuo in his heart.


    "What''s up?" Sai Huatuo asked when he saw Yan Xiaoxi''s surprised expression.


    "I met a man in black by the medicine spring last night." Yan Xiaoxi murmured.


    Sai Huatuo changed his face and asked nervously, "did he hurt you?"


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and continued, "I don''t know what his purpose is. However, I can be sure that he is not hostile to me and gives me a familiar feeling. However, I don''t know this person. It''s really strange."


    "People who can crack my mechanism and enter the bamboo forest are not small." Saihua soon had a sense of crisis.


    "We should be careful. The enemy is in the dark and I am in the light. It is impossible to prevent." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly had an idea in his mind, or did he come for colorful beads and treasures?


    "No one can hurt you with master," saihuatuo said firmly.


    "Master is the best." Yan Xiaoxi agreed, completely forgetting that Sai Huatuo was seriously injured.


    Sai Huatuo hung the jade pendant around his waist again. Over the years, he has been collecting it well, because this jade pendant is a birthday gift from Yan Xiaoxi. Whenever he thinks of her, he will take it out and have a look. Fortunately, he didn''t lose it.


    "Master, you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you another day." Yan Xiaoxi was afraid that Nangong Lin would worry for a long time. If he came here, it would be bad if he made master angry, which would aggravate his injury.


    Sai Huatuo nodded and said, "treat yourself well."


    "I will." Yan Xiaoxi agreed and left the bamboo house. He was going to see beimengxi for fear that she would continue to ask, so he had to stop and didn''t take a few steps. Since he met Wan Sihan at the corner of the path.


    "Princess Lin?"


    "Brother Wan?" they said in unison.


    "You go to see the master?" Yan Xiaoxi asked. This is the only way to the bamboo house. The answer is obvious.


    Wan Sihan nodded and said, "Mengxi is out of danger. I want to thank Sai Huatuo."


    "Brother Wan, you''re welcome. Mengxi is fine." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the food in Wan Sihan''s hand and thought he was a good man. He must have come to care about seeing master injured and seeing beimengxi.


    "I''m leaving now." Wan Sihan threw his fist and walked away.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, watched him leave and continued to walk forward.


    Wan Sihan came to the bamboo house and was stopped by Ganoderma lucidum. "Stop, who are you?"


    "I''m a guest of the miracle doctor. Please let me know." Sai Huatuo said politely.


    Ganoderma lucidum''s dark eyes looked at Sai Huatuo. He felt that he spoke properly and had an extraordinary temperament. He didn''t look like a bad man. Moreover, he had a feeling of deja vu. Where did he seem to have seen him? He can''t remember for the moment.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go in and ask Shifu." Ganoderma lucidum pushed the door in, came out for a while, and invited Wan Sihan in.


    "Thank you," said Wan Sihan politely.


    "You''re welcome." Lingzhi thought Wan Sihan was much better than Nangong Lin.


    Wan Sihan went into the room and put the things he had brought on the table. He stood by the bed and worshipped slightly: "how is the miracle doctor?"


    "I''m all right. Please bother the villa leader to come."


    "What the miracle doctor said, if it wasn''t for Mengxi, I would come to visit sooner or later." Wan Sihan and Sai Huatuo had an intersection long ago. When he came here, his mind was all on beimengxi, and he didn''t have time for a long time.


    There are countless questions about saihuatuo.


    "Saving people is the doctor''s remorse. I''ve been out of the Jianghu for a long time and don''t care about the world. This time I''ll help you in the face of Xi''er." Sai Huatuo''s tone is neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Thank you, doctor." Wan Sihan bowed his hands and hugged his fist to show his respect.


    "I''ve received your thanks." the meaning of the eviction order in this sentence is obvious.


    "The miracle doctor wants to drive me away?" Wan Sihan asked with a smile.


    "What else do you want to do?" Sai Huatuo asked calmly.


    "I''d like to ask some more questions about the miracle doctor." Wan Sihan went straight to the subject.


    "I need a good rest." saihuatuo obviously knew what Wan Sihan would ask.


    "Is the miracle doctor hiding on purpose?" Wan Sihan didn''t understand what saihuatuo wanted to hide.


    Sai Huatuo smiled and replied, "I don''t understand what the villa leader is talking about?"


    "The miracle doctor tried his best to let me promise to help you get the natural snow lotus. Why did he give in? Because he knew that Princess Lin needed it to save the Marquis?" Sai Huatuo once saved Wan Sihan''s life. He personally promised to do something for Sai Huatuo. Over the years, he had already forgotten his life-saving grace. Sai Huatuo suddenly appeared and brought up the old story in order to be Tianshan snow lotus.


    He always thought that Tianshan snow lotus was very important to Sai Huatuo, so he went to the palace to find Dong Youjie and got Tianshan snow lotus on the condition of filling the national treasury.


    Who knows, Sai Huatuo found him again and said that he didn''t need Tianshan snow lotus. This condition was fulfilled. For this, he had been unimaginable. When he learned that Sai Huatuo was Yan Xiaoxi''s master, all the mysteries were solved.

 Chapter 309

    Saihuatuo had expected that Wan Sihan would not come to visit him today. He did it for this.


    "Don''t all the villa leaders know?" Sai Huatuo''s answer was an indirect acknowledgement.


    "Please accept. Next time, the miracle doctor saved the two women who are the most important to my vitality." Wan Sihan sincerely bowed down to thank him.


    "I have a fate with the villa leader, and everything is God''s will." as a miracle doctor, Sai Huatuo has saved too many people. He is used to such a scene in the face of countless patients'' families.


    Wan Sihan got up. His suspicious eyes disappeared and became endless respect. He took out a bottle of medicine from his sleeve and said, "this is a good healing medicine, which is good for the internal injury of the miracle doctor."


    With that, he approached the bedside without saihuatuo''s consent and was ready to hand over the medicine bottle to him.


    The original intention was kind, but Sai Huatuo didn''t appreciate it. He said coldly, "thank you, villa leader. I don''t need it."


    The words of rejection made Wan Sihan feel unhappy. He frowned slightly, forced himself to laugh, took Sai Huatuo''s hand and forcibly gave him the medicine bottle: "please accept my little intention


    Down. "


    Sai Huatuo looked at Wan Sihan thoughtfully. He looked nervous and seemed to want to hide something. He quickly took back his hand, handed the medicine bottle back to Wan Sihan''s hand and said, "I know my injury in my heart."


    Wan Sihan''s face sank. He didn''t understand saihuatuo''s attitude. He held his hand again. The medicine bottle had not been stuffed into saihuatuo''s hand. At the moment he touched the pulse, he was the first to find it and refused again.


    He frowned slightly and looked at Sai Huatuo in surprise. Even if he didn''t know medical skills, he knew that the pulse was abnormal, which was not a symptom that an old man should have.


    Saihuatuo''s behavior also made him feel very strange. There must be some secrets he didn''t know?


    "I''m tired." Sai Huatuo ordered me to leave again.


    "I''ll leave now." Wan Sihan finally took a closer look at Sai Huatuo, which made him find the clue.


    Sai Huatuo was surprised


    How is this possible?


    Leaving the bamboo house, Wan Sihan was full of questions. He walked into beimengxi''s room and saw Yan Xiaoxi also there. For a moment, he withdrew silently and waited at the door.


    Half a ring, Yan Xiaoxi finally came out.


    "Princess Lin." Wan Sihan called Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked back in doubt and asked, "something''s up."


    "There''s something I want Princess Lin to ask for advice." Wan Sihan said directly without detour. He felt that as long as Yan Xiaoxi could solve his doubts.


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi answered and thought Wan Sihan was very strange.


    "Let''s say it another way." Wan Sihan was afraid of being disturbed and took Yan Xiaoxi to his room.


    Yan Xiaoxi was puzzled, but he also sat in Wan Sihan''s room, poured himself a cup of tea and said, "can you say it?"


    She didn''t know what Wan Sihan wanted to do?


    "Did you find anything strange when you gave the pulse to the miracle doctor?" asked Wan Sihan.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and his doubts increased. Wan Sihan just came out of Sai Huatuo''s room and asked her. There is no doubt that this matter has something to do with Shifu. What does he suspect about Shifu?


    Between Wan Sihan''s Sai Huatuo, there is no doubt that her heart is biased towards Sai Huatuo.


    So he shook his head and said, "No."


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. Her eyes were clear and could not find any sign of lying?


    Is he suspicious and wrong?


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded solemnly and replied.


    "There''s something I don''t know whether to tell Princess Lin." Wan Sihan hesitated for fear of making an oolong.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the embarrassed Wan Sihan and said, "just tell me what''s going on."


    "I hope Princess Lin will calm down after listening." Wan Sihan gave Yan Xiaoxi a preventive injection in advance.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi knew that the next thing had something to do with Sai Huatuo.


    "The miracle doctor wears a human skin mask." Wan Sihan can make skin masks himself, which is easier to see than ordinary people.


    Since entering here, I haven''t seen Sai Huatuo formally and seriously, but I haven''t found this problem.


    Wan Sihan was surprised by the close contact at the bedside today and the pulse.


    "Human skin mask?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wan Sihan suspiciously. It was not that she didn''t know what human skin mask was, but that she couldn''t figure out why Shifu wore human skin mask?


    What''s the purpose?


    "Are you sure?" Yan Xiaoxi asked solemnly.


    "Sure." Wan Sihan was sure he was right.


    "You also find that master''s pulse doesn''t look like the old man, do you?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "That''s right." Wan Sihan was not surprised at Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    Early in the morning, he guessed that Yan Xiaoxi was hiding something from herself. However, she didn''t know that Sai Huatuo was wearing a human skin mask. It seems that things are complicated!


    "Please don''t act rashly, brother Wan. I''ll find out what''s going on." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to frighten the snake. Master is so kind to her that she won''t take any action until she completely knows the truth.


    "OK." this matter had nothing to do with him. Wan Sihan was worried that Sai Huatuo would be bad for them and hurt beimengxi. Otherwise, he would not intervene.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wan Sihan with gratitude.


    "Princess Lin is serious." Wan Sihan can''t stand Yan Xiaoxi''s thanks. He still needs her help.


    "How are you with meng''er?" these days, Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t see Wan Sihan every time he goes to beimengxi''s room. It''s unclear whether their relationship has changed.


    "Still like that." his voice revealed deep helplessness.


    "Princess Lin, can you help me?" Wan Sihan always doesn''t love to beg people. In order to save beimengxi''s heart, there is no other person. He really takes her to be punished.


    She was reborn, as if she had become another person, soft and hard. No matter what method he used, he could not enter her heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Wan Sihan. He promised Bei Mengxi not to interfere in their feelings. He still couldn''t help giving Wan Sihan advice and calmly spit out four words: "hard to get."


    Now beimengxi has been used to wansihan''s kindness to her, and clearly understands that he will not leave himself anyway, so he will have the capital to act arbitrarily. Once such a situation changes, her heart will panic. Perhaps, she will change her attitude towards him and formally face the problems between the two.


    Wan Sihan, who was so clever, understood it as soon as he heard it. He suddenly nodded and praised, "Princess Lin is really smart."


    "Where, this matter should be kept secret." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want beimengxi to know that she is behind the scenes, so she won''t trust herself.


    "I understand." Wan Sihan is not stupid. He also wants to rely on Yan Xiaoxi to appease beimengxi. How can he sell the only life-saving straw.


    After a brief chat, they went back to the place they were thinking about.

 Chapter 310

    As like as two peas, Hua Tuo was there, and he wanted to see him find out the clues. The result was not satisfactory. It was counterproductive. He found no doubt in Hua Tuo''s body. She was exactly the same as the master in the past. She asked him to speak of him and felt that he had another picture.


    When he thought about it carefully, he felt something was wrong. Wan Sihan had no purpose to frame master.


    So, before they knew it, Yan Xiaoxi and WAN Sihan came closer and closer to find out the details of Sai Huatuo. The other two watched and kept silent.


    Beimengxi recovered, but she still stayed in the room. She hadn''t seen Wan Sihan for several days. She was afraid to go out and miss him. Her expectant eyes would look at the door from time to time. However, every time she waited for her, she was disappointed.


    For a moment, there was a person missing around her. She was not used to it and didn''t adapt to it. Since these days, Wan Sihan has taken care of her in every detail and everywhere. When he is gone, he has to do everything by himself, and his heart is empty, as if he has lost something important.


    She finally couldn''t help walking out of the room and continued to stay. She felt that she was going to be moldy.


    In the wandering room, when beimengxi reacted, she found her standing at the door of Wan Sihan''s room. He had told her the direction of where she lived. She took a cold look and left. She thought, what are you doing here? Leave quickly, so that Wan Sihan won''t see it and miss it.


    Just a few steps away, beimengxi suddenly stopped, and another idea came out of his mind. Since he came, it''s better to see if he was ill?


    Standing in the same place for a long time, beimengxi summoned up the courage and made up her mind to visit Wan Sihan. When she put her hand on the door and was ready to knock, she heard a woman''s voice inside. As soon as she heard it, she recognized the person''s identity. Her heart was shocked. Sister Xi''er?


    Why is she in wansihan''s room?


    Suddenly, the happy mood in beimengxi''s heart disappeared, and his face sank. He felt that he had almost done a stupid thing. Wan Sihan could live well without her? He hurt himself so much, why should he be naive to worry about him, smiled bitterly and walked away without looking back.


    In the house, Yan Xiaoxi is asking Wan Sihan to monitor Sai Huatuo''s progress for many days. If he is ready to give up without progress, Nangong Lin already thinks her behavior is strange. She doesn''t want him to misunderstand.


    "I found that the miracle doctor would disappear for some time at sunset." Wan Sihan told Yan Xiaoxi the news he got.


    "Where to?" Yan Xiaoxi frowned and asked nervously, for fear of hearing the truth that he didn''t want to be himself.


    Wan Sihan shook his head and said, "lost it."


    "Shifu was seriously injured and you lost him?" Yan Xiaoxi inquired about Wan Sihan with suspicious eyes.


    "Array Bureau." Wan Sihan calmly spit out these two words.


    He didn''t study the five elements and eight trigrams and the strange door and dunjia. Every time he followed behind saihuatuo, he was inexplicably trapped. When he escaped, he had long disappeared from the target.


    "Brother Wan, what do you think we should do now?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to believe that there was a problem with the master who had always loved him. Perhaps he just had his own secret and had to suffer.


    "Princess Lin, you are a smart woman. Sai Huatuo is a miracle doctor respected by everyone in the Jianghu. He is nearly 60 years old and can''t be a teenager." Wan Sihan''s simple sentence completely broke Yan Xiaoxi''s only thought.


    Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to deceive herself and others. No matter how unwilling she is, she has to admit this fact. It''s better for everyone to check the truth early. She urgently wants to find out what''s going on?


    Is Sai Huatuo the real master? Why did he pretend to be so like that she didn''t find any clue with her understanding of master? If it wasn''t wan Sihan, would she have to stay in the dark forever?


    "I know what to do?" Yan Xiaoxi nodded solemnly. No one knows the mechanism layout better than her. The thing that baffles Wan Sihan is not worth mentioning to her.


    "Princess Lin really knows the meaning of justice." the more in-depth contact, Wan Sihan admires Yan Xiaoxi more. All the performances of this woman are impressive. If he didn''t like beimengxi first, he might fall in love with such a smart her.


    In this regard, I would like to thank beimengxi for entering his life and cutting off his opportunity to make mistakes.


    Nangong Lin''s relationship with Yan Xiaoxi has long been impeccable. If the person he likes is Yan Xiaoxi, he has already been torn apart by Nangong Lin. how can she sit here and drink tea leisurely? But where does she know that Nangong Lin now has the idea of breaking him into pieces and killing the man close to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Of course, wansihan today does not realize this.


    "Has the relationship with meng''er changed?" Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously, hoping that Bei Mengxi would be happy.


    Wan Sihan rascal shook his head and began to question Yan Xiaoxi''s method. Is it useful?


    In recent days, in order to implement the effect of desire and emotion, he deliberately endured the missing of beimengxi and didn''t go to her. Until today, he realized the real meaning of the sentence that he hadn''t seen beimengxi for a day. He was tortured and was about to go crazy, but beimengxi was still indifferent, loved to eat and drink, which gave him the illusion that he would be happier if he didn''t see his beimengxi.


    "Do I still have a chance to recover?" Wan Sihan''s tone was faint, his eyes were sad, and he lost his previous self-confidence.


    Yan Xiaoxi reached out and patted Wan Sihan on the shoulder to comfort him, saying, "take your time."


    Wan Sihan hurt beimengxi too much, otherwise she wouldn''t commit suicide. It''s impossible for her to forgive him for a moment and a half.


    "Please tell me more good words from Princess Lin." although Wan Sihan was discouraged, he didn''t intend to give up.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Thank you." Wan Sihan hugged his fist and felt that he had told Yan Xiaoxi all his thanks in his life.


    "You''re welcome, brother Wan." Yan Xiaoxi had already regarded Wan Sihan as a friend. It''s natural to help his friends.


    "I will continue to stare at the miracle doctor and keep Princess Lin informed when there is news." Wan Sihan promised others that he would do it.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and explained, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    No matter how many times Wan Sihan monitors, she will be trapped by the array situation and will not make any progress. She can only go out in person. The only problem is Nangong Lin. how can she explain all this to him?


    She still can''t believe Wan Sihan''s doubt. If master was pretended by others, why is her medical skill so strong? For the toxin in her body, she didn''t hesitate to consume her internal power, resulting in anti erosion and serious injury, but she didn''t have a word of blame. These things are not like strangers. He has never been hostile to her, only endless kindness and dedication.


    Master, who the hell are you?

 Chapter 311

    Wan Sihan agrees with Yan Xiaoxi''s point of view and doesn''t continue to insist. She is a brave woman enough to face all this alone. He wants to spend more time and energy on beimengxi. Now, she is everything.


    "Princess Lin, how can I do it now?" in love, Wan Sihan is an idiot, a person who doesn''t understand sentiment and how to love. Otherwise, how could he stupid hurt beimengxi at the beginning.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned, glanced at Wan Sihan, analyzed the current situation and replied, "brother Wan, do you understand the meaning of cold and hot?"


    "I understand." Wan Sihan, who was so smart, understood as soon as he heard it, and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with gratitude.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied, "I believe that as long as brother Wan has perseverance and is not discouraged, he will one day move Menger and get his forgiveness."


    Nothing is difficult in the world. Everyone has a soft side. Beimengxi pretends to be strong. After all, her heart is not made of iron. She gradually enters her life bit by bit on weekdays. She doesn''t know whether she sees invasion into her body. When she realizes it, she will find that she has forgiven Wan Sihan. It''s only a matter of time.


    "Promise me princess Lin, I will do it." in this life, Wan Sihan doesn''t marry beimengxi. In this life, he just wants to spoil her and give her all the best things he can.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded reassuringly, bowed his hands and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Wan Sihan agreed. He could see that Yan Xiaoxi had already flown to Nangong Lin, and a bright smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. The two people really love each other to their bones. How I hope that one day, they and beimengxi will be the same. When I think about the picture, I can''t help laughing.


    Yan Xiaoxi said goodbye to Wan Sihan and walked to his room. At the corner, she saw a familiar tall and powerful figure. No matter when and where, she could recognize people at a glance. His handsome face, great figure, resourceful charm, no inch of skin, every breath was deeply imprinted in her mind and could not be forgotten in her whole life.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi ran over and took Nangong Lin''s strong arm. His bright smile was like a blooming flower.


    "Where have you been?" Nangong Lin''s attitude was cold. He found that she was not in the room. He searched the whole deep mountain and didn''t see anyone. He was also worried about what had happened to her. Later, he met beimengxi and knew that he had gone to Wan Sihan''s room.


    This woman, as a married man, is not shy at all. She openly marries a man''s room. Although he believes in Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior, he more or less cares when he thinks of getting along with other men alone.


    It can be said that he is stingy, crazy and even unreasonable. He admits that he is so for Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Went to find Wan Sihan?" Yan Xiaoxi answered truthfully.


    "You''ve been very close to him recently." Nangong Lin''s words were full of jealousy.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t notice Nangong Lin''s abnormality.


    "Xi''er, have you thought about the king''s feelings?" Nangong Lin chose to express his dissatisfaction.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in surprise. He didn''t expect that he would express his opinions so frankly. What''s more, he would eat Wan Sihan''s vinegar. He knew that Wan Sihan liked beimengxi and she liked him. What''s to worry about?


    Sometimes, people''s hearts are like this. They are always eroded by anxiety. The more they care about a person, the more they will think. Even if Nangong Lin is a high Lord, this process can not be avoided. Yan Xiaoxi''s recent reaction gives him a bad hunch. He hopes to tie him around all the time and there will be no more changes.


    "I''m for my dream." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want nangonglin to think nonsense, and didn''t want the misunderstanding between them to deepen, so he had to explain.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi''s every move could not escape Nangong Lin''s eyes. He could see that she was lying.


    Yan Xiaoxi hurriedly avoided Nangong Lin''s hot eyes and replied, "of course."


    Nangong Lin angrily held Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm, glanced at her with cold eyes and asked: "Isn''t my love for you worthy of your trust? I don''t want to investigate the previous matter. You don''t want to say that I can stop asking about it. This matter is hidden from me. What''s next? Do you still don''t want to tell me? Yan Xiaoxi, what position do you put me in your heart? Is it really important to you?"


    In the face of endless questions, Yan Xiaoxi froze. She never thought Nangong Lin had such a big misunderstanding about herself. She always thought that as long as he believed in her, everything would be solved easily. As time passed, she found that the problem between the two had never been solved. Gradually, from a crack to an insurmountable gap, which increased Nangong Lin''s dissatisfaction Deep, her disappointment deepened.


    He said to trust her countless times, but he didn''t do it countless times. He said he wasn''t asking questions, but he used his behavior countless times to show that he cared about her concealment. As a result, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know whether to tell Nangong Lin when he met something.


    The poison of swaddling clothes must be concealed. She wanted to get to the bottom of the matter about master before she told Nangong Lin that he was biased against master. Yan Xiaoxi was afraid to frighten the snake.


    "Are you questioning my love for you?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were dim and lost.


    "Xi''er, I hope we can face everything together." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s disappointed eyes and felt that he had overreacted.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly. Why doesn''t she want to face all things together?


    However, there are some things that she must choose alone.


    Between herself and Nangong Lin, she chose him without hesitation. In the face of him who didn''t know, she can forgive his doubts and disbelief.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry." Yan Xiaoxi tried to calm himself down and didn''t want to continue the conflict with Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, tell me what you and WAN Sihan are doing?" Nangong Lin then asked.


    At this point, Yan Xiaoxi freely told Nangong Lin his doubts about Wan Sihan, took his thick hand and said, "let''s go back to the room."


    Both early and late said that since Nangong Lin wanted to know now, Yan Xiaoxi told him that she had no reservations about him except the poison on her body.


    Back in the room, they sat at their desks.


    Yan Xiaoxi poured himself a cup of tea, sipped it gently, put the cup gently on the table, and then said, "you promise me to be calm after listening."


    "Well." Nangong Lin whispered in answer. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s complex expression, he was more curious about this matter.


    "Brother Wan said that master was wearing a human skin mask."


    "En?" it''s just a human skin mask. There''s nothing strange.


    "His pulse doesn''t look like an old man, but like a teenager," Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    "Do you mean that the current saihuatuo may not be your master?" Nangong Lin quickly responded and asked.


    "Not sure yet." Yan Xiaoxi was not sure what was going on.


    "Don''t get close to him." hearing this, Nangong Lin''s vigilance couldn''t help increasing.


    "He won''t hurt me." Yan Xiaoxi was very confident about this.


    "Xi''er, he may have some ulterior purpose for you." Nangong Lin doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to be hurt.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m not sure he''s not the master yet. I don''t want to hurt the master''s heart. The master treats me like a daughter." Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin did everything for her good, but he couldn''t help refuting.


    "Remember I told you that Sai Huatuo likes you? If he''s not your master, it makes sense." previously, for the sake of Sai Huatuo being master Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin could be three points courteous. Once this scruple is removed, the man who steals Yan Xiaoxi will never come to a good end.

 Chapter 312

    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and didn''t understand why each of them said that master liked her. Whether that person is your real master or not, she felt incredible. It''s a arabian night. Master''s feelings for her are like daughters. How can there be other feelings? However, a stranger pretending to be a master must have some ulterior purpose. In this case, how could he like her?


    "Xiao Lin, do you think too much?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t believe it.


    "Xi''er, perhaps because of your feelings for saihuatuo, your dependence on him and trust in him, you never found his feelings for you." Nangong Lin murmured.


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin today had become inexplicable. In another sense, her heart was resisting to accept it.


    "One day you will know that what Wang said is true." Nangong Lin believed everything he saw with his eyes.


    "Shall we not discuss this problem?" Yan Xiaoxi is afraid that if he continues to go deep, he will conflict with Nangong Lin again.


    Nangong Lin nodded and coincided with Yan Xiaoxi''s idea. Then they discussed how to expose Sai Huatuo''s true face and prepare all countermeasures. At this time, their tacit understanding will reach the top. Their brains seem to be integrated and surprisingly consistent.


    On the other side, beimengxi angrily returned to the room. Suddenly, her happy mood was swept away. She passed the garden and had no interest at all. She lay in bed, covered her quilt and scolded Wan Sihan countless times in her heart.


    Once again, he felt that his persistence was right. He didn''t have any sincerity. He gave up when he was scolded by himself. Such a man doesn''t care. Moreover, his injury to himself is vivid, and those memories can never be erased from his mind.


    Perhaps, everything is doomed.


    She and WAN Sihan were lovers who were wrongly helped by Yuelao. When Yuelao realized his dereliction of duty, he didn''t hesitate to separate them and let them meet their real partners.


    Thinking so, beimengxi was relieved. When she opened the quilt, she heard the sound of the door being pushed open. Her heart jumped quickly. Is wan Sihan coming?


    She deliberately didn''t look in the direction of the big bed, pretended to look at the distance and didn''t care about the entry of visitors, but she was looking forward to him in her heart. She completely denied her ideas just now. Yes, she was a unpredictable person without ideas!


    "Mengxi, drink the medicine." Sai Huatuo said that as long as beimengxi wakes up, he will be fine. He can recover as long as he drinks a few pills.


    There was no servant. All her medicines were fried by Wan Sihan himself and fed to her mouth. He enjoyed the process of serving her.


    After listening to Yan Xiaoxi''s desire for love, he left the medicine in the room these days. To tell the truth, Wan Sihan felt that he was going crazy and couldn''t hold on. Fortunately, now he changed his method and can see beimengxi again.


    When beimengxi heard Wan Sihan''s voice, her hanging heart immediately settled down. She was afraid that the person entering the room was not wan Sihan.


    Even so, he pretended not to hear.


    Wan Sihan didn''t mind. He put the medicine on the table, went to the bedside and looked at beimengxi''s face with little meat. He didn''t know how happy it was. It was all his credit. No matter how unreasonable and unwilling she was, she would never compromise on eating and eating, which made her thin face finally lovely.


    He wants to make beimengxi''s white and fat. Even if he becomes ugly, he hates him. In this way, others can''t take her away.


    "Get up and drink the medicine," said Wan Sihan with an order.


    Yan Xiaoxi was indifferent. Did he see Wan Sihan? Listening to his familiar and magnetic voice, he felt that he had the right to act arbitrarily and misbehave. These days, he was suffocating her.


    "Do you want me to feed you?" since the last time he fed the medicine mouth to mouth, whenever he said this, Yan Xiaoxi would get up and drink the medicine. Sure enough, the next moment, Bei Mengxi got up and propped up his body with his elbow and leaned against the bed.


    "Take it." this method was not used to her, but she felt sick and sick when she had physical contact with Wan Sihan. She was uncomfortable all over, so she had to compromise.


    Wan Sihan also knew this clearly. In addition to a bitter smile, there was only heartache and guilt left.


    He and beimengxi really have a long way to go, and there are no difficulties to face.


    "How are you these days?" beimengxi asked tentatively.


    "Well, it''s good where I didn''t see you." beimengxi replied without hesitation.


    "Really?" Wan Sihan hung his eyes and felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s method didn''t work at all. Looking at the bright smile on beimengxi''s face, she was really happy and excited.


    ha-ha!


    Such a picture, such a result, Wan Sihan had already been psychologically prepared.


    He''s responsible for everything, isn''t he?


    "Of course, Wan Sihan, I hope you will always appear in front of me." beimengxi didn''t know how to say this sentence. He didn''t feel relieved. Instead, he was empty in his heart, as if he was afraid of losing something important.


    "Don''t worry, this thing will never come true. I will stay with you all my life." Wan Sihan said firmly.


    "Wan Sihan, why are you so stubborn? Is it interesting to do so?" Bei Mengxi couldn''t break through the line of defense in her heart. The door in her heart was tightly closed and couldn''t be opened to anyone. Especially for WAN Sihan, she pushed her into the endless abyss and didn''t want to get rid of the painful mire.


    "It''s not stubbornness, it''s love that makes me insist." Wan Sihan didn''t pray beimengxi to forgive him now. She was willing to reason that she had made great progress.


    "Whatever you want." beimengxi doesn''t believe that Wan Sihan will always be with her. She will always like others, and he will leave after all.


    "Without my permission, you can rest and marry other men." Wan Sihan said overbearing as if he had read beimengxi''s heart.


    "You are not who I am. Why should you restrain me?" beimengxi retorted discontentedly.


    "Beimengxi, you can''t escape from my palm." Wan Sihan was stimulated to recover his nature.


    Beimengxi was slightly stunned. A sarcastic smile appeared on his face and said, "wansihan, you are always so self righteous. If it weren''t for your father, emperor and empress, even if I died, I would leave you. Do you think I have anything to be afraid of when I died once?"


    Her words pierced wansihan''s heart like a sharp knife. Would she not stay with him even if she died again?


    He never found that beimengxi was such a cruel man that he killed without blood.


    Even if, do not ask for forgiveness, do not ask for the future, do not ask her to love him, just get along with him, can''t such a simple request?


    How much did she hate him?


    "I''ll accompany you when you die. Even if you get to the king of hell, you can''t get rid of me." Wan Sihan''s words were very serious and didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Ha ha." beimengxi was speechless and felt that wansihan had already reached the point of madness. Was she going to drive him crazy? He didn''t drive himself crazy and let her spend every day in suffering. Knowing that he couldn''t get close and forgive, he still coveted his warmth, his doting, and he was domineering to himself.


    However, all this can not make her break through the psychological barrier, so that the relationship between the two can only stay in the situation of mutual torture, and each other''s hearts are miserable.

 Chapter 313

    Wan Sihan took up the medicine cooled by the table, picked up the spoon, gently scooped it up, tried the temperature with his mouth, then stretched out to beimengxi and indicated with his eyes that he should drink the medicine.


    "Open your mouth." seeing beimengxi stunned, he had to remind.


    Beimengxi regained consciousness, opened his mouth and drank the medicine obediently. His mouth was in mechanical action, and his eyes always stayed on WAN Sihan. His action was gentle and careful, and he didn''t drop a drop of medicine juice. For so many days, he couldn''t bear to feed him as before. He didn''t change in wind and rain, so she knew that he also had such a gentle side.


    In front of her lover, a cold person will look different. This sentence was once said by sister Xi''er. She has seen Nangong Lin show a completely different side in sister Xi''er, which makes people stare and sigh, but he doesn''t care.


    So, is it the same with wansihan now?


    Don''t you care about her dignity, image, face and identity?


    "Wan Sihan, do you regret?" she knew that there was no regret medicine in the world. She just wanted to hear what choice Wan Sihan would make if he were given another chance.


    "Don''t regret." Wan Sihan blurted out his words. He was only disappointed with what he had done. The harm had been caused. Even if he was too late to regret, he couldn''t change any facts. It''s better to work hard and prove everything with his behavior.


    "You are still you." Wan Sihan''s answer was always unexpected, which surprised beimengxi.


    Since you don''t regret, don''t believe her, don''t regret hurting him, and don''t regret everything, what''s the point of doing now?


    Is it responsibility, guilt or compensation?


    Whatever it is, she can be sure that it is definitely not love!


    She is really stupid. She thinks about him. Every time she looks forward to him, she gets endless disappointment.


    "Mengxi, I hope you can forgive me." Wan Sihan didn''t realize that his words pushed beimengxi away again.


    "Wan Sihan, I didn''t forgive you. Is it really that important?"


    "Yes."


    "Why don''t I believe it?" beimengxi was already very disappointed with wansihan.


    "I know you can''t listen to what you say now. I''ll give you time." Wan Sihan didn''t want to force Bei Mengxi, afraid it would backfire.


    Beimengxi didn''t know what else to do except smile bitterly.


    "The medicine is over." the meaning of the eviction order is obvious.


    "You have a good rest." Wan Sihan was used to such a scene and withdrew from the room silently.


    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan''s far away figure, full of sadness. She didn''t understand why she had made up her mind to be calm to him, but she would still be plucked up by him. She hated herself.


    Can''t forgive him, will hold expectations, can''t get close, but can''t get away.


    In the next few days, Wan Sihan disappeared in front of beimengxi again, and really changed from cold to hot. However, this method did not work for her. Instead, it was self defeating, which cooled beimengxi''s heart.


    In order to find out about Sai Huatuo, Yan Xiaoxi decided to track and crack the array Bureau in person. When she said this, she was immediately opposed.


    "I''ll go with you." Nangong Lin wants to fight side by side with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xiao Lin, you have to believe me, I can." Yan Xiaoxi is afraid that people are easy to expose their whereabouts.


    "No discussion." Nangong Lin''s bullying disappeared, which was irresistible.


    Yan Xiaoxi helplessly looked at Nangong Lin and knew that he had no way to stop him, so he had to work together.


    "I''m going too," said Wan Sihan.


    "Brother Wan, I can solve this matter by myself." Yan Xiaoxi, the kind intention of Wan Sihan, was accepted. Nangong Lin couldn''t persuade and refused. Who knows, he had to get involved at this time.


    "One more person and one more strength, I can help you." Wan Sihan''s intention is not here. He needs to find something to distract his attention, otherwise Bei Mengxi will appear everywhere. If he goes on like this, he will really go crazy.


    "What he said is reasonable." Nangong Lin affirmed Wan Sihan''s martial arts.


    "But." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to say something, but they interrupted with one voice.


    "That''s it."


    "It''s so decided." the matter was decided, and Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t refuse.


    After the discussion, Yan Xiaoxi watched Sai Huatuo in turn, waiting for him to disappear at dusk, trying to find out what the hell he was doing.


    For several days, saihuatuo had no movement.


    Until the evening seven days later, when it was Nangong Lin''s turn to insist, he finally saw him out of the bamboo house. He was mysterious. He immediately sent out a secret signal and summoned the other two people, and he kept following up.


    Through a large peach blossom forest, a stream appeared in front of Nangong Lin. he carefully followed saihuatuo behind him and walked all the way along the flowing stream. He suddenly found that things were bad, frowned slightly, looked around and found that he returned to the peach blossom forest again.


    Is this what Wan Sihan said?


    In front of him, Sai Huatuo had long lost his trace. Nangong Lin calmly analyzed the situation. There was only one way here. As long as he cracked the array, he could soon find Sai Huatuo. Therefore, he walked towards another day of the road, made a mark along the way, spared a big circle, and suddenly found that he had returned to the origin.


    As like as two peas said, the situation can not be out of the game. If Hua Tuo is done, the situation will be automatically lifted.


    Nangong Lin stood there and walked along the original road. He found that the marks he had made before were gone. It was really weird.


    As expected, he returned to the starting point again.


    After racking her brains for a long time, she couldn''t find a breakthrough. Nangong Lin was definitely waiting for Yan Xiaoxi''s arrival. She might have a way.


    Yan Xiaoxi and WAN Sihan received the signal and rushed over without stopping. They also entered the maze of the peach blossom forest and saw the mark left by Nangong Lin.


    It may be strange to others, but it has a special memory for Yan Xiaoxi.


    This peach blossom forest is the place where she learned lightness skills. The past is vivid. It seems that everything happened yesterday. Master''s kind and strict face floated in her mind and aroused her wireless emotion. Only he and master know the mechanism here.


    If so, isn''t Sai Huatuo the master? Why do you even know this?


    Yan Xiaoxi can be sure that few people in the world can crack the master''s array situation. If everything is as they guess, the strength of this person in front of him is unfathomable. It''s easy to know when you think about it.


    "Come with me." Yan Xiaoxi walked with Wan Sihan''s familiarity, walked freely in the huge peach blossom array, and finally stayed in front of a rockery.


    "Is this a mechanism?" Wan Sihan saw through the mystery at a glance.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t deny it. He answered his question with action. He put his hands on the stone, turned around from left to right, and brushed it. The arrangement of peach trees in front of him changed in an instant, flying like a flash of lightning on both sides of the road.


    Without the obstruction of peach blossom, Yan Xiaoxi soon saw Nangong Lin in the middle of the road.


    "Xiao Lin," Yan Xiaoxi shouted. It could be seen that he was trapped by the peach blossom array.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin strode towards Yan Xiaoxi.


    "The array situation has been lifted," said Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Well, let''s go." next, as long as we catch Sai Huatuo, we can tell the truth.

 Chapter 314

    All the way, they quickly found a secret cave. There didn''t seem to be any strange place from the outside. What did Sai Huatuo want to do here? Several people were puzzled and looked inside at each other.


    "What should I do now?" after all, the people inside were masters. Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t take his attention and looked at the two people around him.


    "Wait, or go in?" Wan Sihan turned his head and handed over the decision to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin looked dignified and calmly spit out a word, "wait."


    Now is not the best time to catch the thief and take the stolen goods. If the evidence is conclusive, the other party can''t deny it. Don''t be impatient. It''s better to observe in situ and make a decision.


    Nangong Lin knows Yan Xiaoxi''s inner anxiety. Because of this, he can''t panic and face everything calmly.


    Several people held their breath and were careful for fear of startling the snake.


    In the cave, oil lamps are lit around. In the deepest place, there is a long stone step stretched out. On the grass mat, there is an old man with white hair and over a hundred years old lying on the grass mat. With bright eyes looking at the direction of the door and seeing the familiar figure, he immediately relaxed his vigilance.


    "Coming." the old man coughed a few times.


    "Don''t get up and have a good rest." Sai Huatuo ran over and held the old man down.


    "Are you better?" the old man cared about saihuatuo''s body as soon as he opened his mouth, and knew that he had suffered an internal injury.


    "It''s all right." Sai Huatuo said perfunctorily, as if he didn''t want the old man to worry.


    "You are always like this. You are desperate for her." the old man''s tone is full of helplessness.


    "I''m sorry." Sai Huatuo apologized.


    "I won''t listen to any advice, although I hope Xi''er is good, and I can''t bear to see you hurt." the old man held Sai Huatuo''s hand tightly.


    "I promise you, this is the last time." Sai Huatuo made an absolute decision. As long as he cured the toxin in Yan Xiaoxi''s body, he would let go and never ask her again.


    In fact, she didn''t need to worry for a long time. He couldn''t help it.


    "Help me out for a walk," said the old man, lifting the quilt.


    Sai Huatuo did not stop him. He took the old man''s hand and reminded him, "be careful."


    "I''ve lived here for decades in the blink of an eye," the old man said with emotion.


    "Why don''t you leave?" Sai Huatuo asked him to leave countless times. He refused. He firmly told him that it''s the same everywhere. At least he and the girl are here. Sai Huatuo was speechless. He knew that he was always stubborn and couldn''t listen to anyone''s persuasion, so he had to give up.


    Time flies. Yan Xiaoxi grows into a graceful girl and marries as a wife. His body is getting weaker and weaker. He is often bedridden. Sometimes Sai Huatuo feels that he is a doctor and can''t cure the two people he cares about most.


    "The sunshine outside is good." the old man knows his body. He doesn''t have much time. He has long ignored life and death and is not afraid of death. The only thing he can''t let go is saihuatuo in front of him.


    He was so bitter that he was wrong from the beginning!


    This was the most wrong decision he had ever made. He personally pushed saihuatuo onto the cliff, but he couldn''t pull it up.


    "It''s all over. Don''t blame yourself." Sai Huatuo was relieved to know that the old man was thinking about it again. He never blamed anyone.


    Sai Huatuo helped the old man out of the cave step by step. It was sunny and white clouds were blooming outside.


    "Come out." Wan Sihan quickly wiped two figures from the bottom of his eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin watched intently not far away. They frowned at the same time and looked at each other. They couldn''t help wondering what was going on?


    Through the trees, they can clearly see their faces. They are also two outstanding old people. One has dark and beautiful long hair, and the other has white hair. This is not the most strange place. The most surprising thing is their faces


    "They?" obviously, Wan Sihan also found this, and surprised reached out and pointed in the direction of the two.


    "Two saihuatuos." these two people are the same regardless of their figure, appearance and temperament. In addition to the difference in hair, they will think they are one person without looking carefully, just like twins.


    "One is true and the other is pretended." Nangong Lin''s brain ran rapidly, analyzed the problem, and soon got the answer. The white haired one was the real Sai Huatuo, and the one holding him was the one seen by several people with a human skin mask.


    However, the relationship between the two people is surprising?


    Unlike enemies, like friends, it gives people an unspeakable feeling. What''s wrong?


    "Master." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the old man with white hair excitedly. She was sure that this man was definitely her master. Yes, but the men around her also gave her a familiar feeling. Both of them were very similar to master.


    In her memory, master''s temperament changed greatly. She was cold and strict to her before. At the age of 13, she suddenly became gentle. Everything depended on her and spoiled her, which made her uncomfortable for a while. Later, in getting along with her gradually, she adapted to the changed master and felt that such a master was better.


    Two saihuatuos in the distance gave her the illusion that one was strict and the other was a gentle master.


    But I always think it doesn''t make sense?


    Yan Xiaoxi also wondered what the problem was?


    "What now?" asked Wan Sihan.


    "Don''t act rashly." before Yan Xiaoxi answered, Nangong Lin took the lead in thinking.


    Now the fake saihuatuo is still there. Once they appear, he can use the real saihuatuo as a threat. He can only bear it. When the fake saihuatuo leaves, he will act separately.


    "Don''t hurt him, ask first." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know why she said this. It was clear that the matter was in front of her. The Sai Huatuo she saw this time was not a master, but she just didn''t want him to be hurt.


    "Well." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and didn''t continue to ask.


    "They''re in." wansihan reported the progress.


    "Let''s go back first." the seat here is very small and the mechanism has been cracked. If the fake saihuatuo comes out, it will show flaws at any time.


    "OK." Wan Sihan nodded.


    "Go." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    The three returned to the mechanism and reopened the mechanism. Under the leadership of Yan Xiaoxi, they successfully walked out of the peach blossom array and returned to the bamboo house as if nothing had happened.


    As the night fell, I finally saw the fake saihuatuo come back.


    They had already discussed the countermeasures. When Sai Huatuo came back, they took action. Wan Sihan went to save the real Sai Huatuo. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin subdued the fake Sai Huatuo and acted separately.


    The plan was flawless, but there were still changes and minor issues. When several people were discussing, beimengxi heard that she had to participate, and the persuasion was ineffective. Ao couldn''t help her stubbornness. Finally, she had to compromise and let him help with Wan Sihan.

 Chapter 315

    The four people act according to the plan. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin move together in the direction of the bamboo house. Wan Sihan takes Bei Mengxi to save the real Sai Huatuo. He follows Yan Xiaoxi through a peach blossom array, sees her unlock the mechanism, and gives the task to him who never forgets.


    Beimengxi cautiously followed Wan Sihan and kept silent all the way. She knew that it was important and couldn''t add trouble to Yan Xiaoxi, so she kept her own course and didn''t act willfully, so that their progress was very smooth and soon reached the cave.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s situation is very different. The four people know that the fake saihuatuo has high martial arts. In addition, he can cure drugs, which makes it impossible to prevent. They have to take the way of wisdom. Now saihuatuo is not on guard against them. It''s better to get close to him. They can catch him when he''s not prepared.


    "Xi''er, don''t be nervous, there is me." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and gave him his own strength and care.


    Yan Xiaoxi took a grateful look at Nangong Lin. whenever this time, she felt particularly relieved to be around him. She looked at the bamboo house thoughtfully and finally said, "don''t hurt him."


    "OK." Nangong Lin agreed without hesitation. He was surprised by Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior, but didn''t ask more. Now is not the time to investigate this. All he needs to do is trust her.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi saw the doubt in Nangong Lin''s eyes. In this case, she really thanked him for not asking why. For this reason, she couldn''t figure it out by herself. There was an inexplicable force in her brain that made her say this sentence, and this was the second time. Yan Xiaoxi was a little surprised and shocked.


    All the answers will be clear when we catch Sai Huatuo.


    "Go." Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi walked into the house as usual.


    "Elder martial sister, you''re here." when I entered the house, I first saw that it was still Yaotong Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Ganoderma lucidum, elder martial sister is a little hungry. Go and get me something to eat." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to scare the snake, and doesn''t know how to explain it to ganoderma lucidum. This is the only way.


    Ganoderma lucidum glanced at Nangong Lin and didn''t have a good impression of him. She was stunned and didn''t move.


    "Don''t even listen to elder martial sister." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice cooled down.


    "Elder martial sister, why don''t you let him go?" Lingzhi asked, pointing to Nangong Lin discontentedly.


    "How does Master teach you on weekdays? Is this your way of hospitality?" Yan Xiaoxi accused.


    Ganoderma lucidum was speechless and reluctantly replied, "OK, I''ll go."


    In this way, Ganoderma lucidum was successfully supported by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "The master is inside." Yan Xiaoxi entered the room and looked at the whole room. With her good eyesight, she saw Sai Huatuo''s shoes, which proved that he was inside.


    His internal power is damaged and he needs a good rest.


    "Well." Nangong Lin agreed and motioned Yan Xiaoxi to be careful.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood and replied with lips, I know.


    They walked into the inner room together. Sai Huatuo had known their existence for a long time. He was not surprised when he saw them.


    "Girl." Sai Huatuo''s eyes looked at Nangong Lin and felt that he was more hostile to himself. What happened? Haven''t they touched the misunderstanding yet? It should not be possible to come here to see him. It seems that he thinks too much.


    "Master, are you better?" Yan Xiaoxi asked deliberately to distract Sai Huatuo.


    Sai Huatuo''s eyes as deep as black pool were spoiled and replied, "master, it''s all right."


    Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes turned to Sai Huatuo''s hot eyes. When she looked carefully, she was surprised. She really felt that his eyes were wrong. It was a dirty idea that a master shouldn''t have for his disciples. Who is he?


    At this, she suddenly realized that Nangong Lin''s doubts were right.


    "Let me take your pulse." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to use this opportunity to get close to Sai Huatuo.


    "No, master''s body knows." Sai Huatuo resolutely refused. His behavior made Yan Xiaoxi feel puzzled and frown slightly. He thought, has their plan been discovered?


    "Master, you are always like this. Why don''t you let me help you see a doctor?" Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be angry and said discontentedly.


    A strange emotion flashed in Sai Huatuo''s eyes. He swept away and was soon covered up by him.


    "Your medical skills are taught by Shifu. Shifu won''t joke about his body. I still have something unfinished, you know." Yan Xiaoxi understood as soon as he heard it. Sai Huatuo referred to the toxin on his body.


    Is he really not her master?


    In order to be so good to her, always miss the poison on her?


    Questions lingered in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind and couldn''t find an exact answer.


    Nangong Lin held his hands tightly together and wanted to fight back his anger. Due to the current situation, he had to hold back. He couldn''t get used to saihuatuo''s hot eyes and his beating tone. There was a secret between him and Yan Xiaoxi, a secret he didn''t know.


    This man must not remain in the world.


    "Did you drink? Drink some water." the cure didn''t work. Yan Xiaoxi immediately thought of other ways to get close.


    Sai Huatuo had no reason to refuse the water cup handed over by Yan Xiaoxi. Subconsciously, he reached out and took it. Without hesitation, he drank it without any prevention. It felt like as long as Yan Xiaoxi brought it, he would drink it and let people burn it.


    During this period, Yan Xiaoxi gave Nangong Lin a secret sign in his eyes. Nangong Lin understood and immediately took the next step. When Sai Huatuo was careless, he stepped forward and easily subdued Sai Huatuo. He lit her acupoints just in case.


    Sai Huatuo didn''t understand what tricks Nangong Lin wanted to play in front of him. He thought he was angry because Yan Xiaoxi didn''t resist and let him go around. He felt that Yan Xiaoxi wouldn''t sit idly by. Who knows, she planned all this with her own hands.


    "I''m sorry." Yan Xiaoxi felt inexplicable guilt for Sai Huatuo.


    "Girl, what are you doing?" Sai Huatuo soon found a clue. Yan Xiaoxi was motionless and indifferent. Nangong Lin was complacent, like the biggest enemy of the solution, with a bright smile on his mouth.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes reluctantly. He didn''t do anything to hurt himself. She wanted to let him go.


    "Got it?" so far, Sai Huatuo is still confused about what the good Yan Xiaoxi wants to do?


    Is Nangong Lin trying to kill him? Even so, with his understanding of Yan Xiaoxi, she can''t allow it. According to the current situation, Yan Xiaoxi absolutely knows about it.


    "Stop pretending and say, what''s your purpose?" Nangong Lin was not as polite as Yan Xiaoxi. The cold dagger hit saihuatuo''s neck the next moment. Anyone could see that he was serious.

 Chapter 316

    Saihuatuo was instantly aware of his situation. They seemed to know something and came prepared. Was it that thing?


    He wanted to tell Yan Xiaoxi countless times, but he didn''t expect to say it in this scene.


    "Girl, don''t you believe in Shifu?" Sai Huatuo''s eyes were full of disappointment and felt that Yan Xiaoxi was not a ruthless person. How could she be so cruel and want to kill him.


    "As long as you tell the truth, I''ll let you go." from the beginning, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t mean to hurt Sai Huatuo. Even if he was a fake master, he never had such an idea.


    Hearing this, Sai Huatuo smiled inexplicably and said, "the girl is kind after all."


    "Why do you pretend to be my master?" Yan Xiaoxi asked seriously.


    "How much do you know?" Sai Huatuo needed to know how much he knew about counter-terrorism before he could tell the truth.


    "I" Yan Xiaoxi was interrupted by Nangong Lin as soon as he wanted to speak.


    "Xi''er, he''s telling you." Nangong Lin feels that Yan Xiaoxi''s intelligence can''t be seen. She has never been vigilant about Sai Huatuo. Up to now, she still believes in him, which makes Nangong Lin feel cold and wants to kill Sai Huatuo more.


    "Xiao Lin, will you leave this matter to me?" Yan Xiaoxi felt Nangong Lin''s anger. Sai Huatuo was seriously injured. If the competition was fair, it might not be his opponent. She didn''t want to see anyone on both sides hurt.


    Somewhere in my heart, I had already integrated Sai Huatuo into my heart.


    Her kindness to herself is not false. In so many days of contact, if she wanted to be unfavorable to her, she had already started.


    "Xi''er, until now, are you still defending him?" Nangong Lin couldn''t believe what he heard.


    "We just need to know the truth." the implication was that he was afraid that Nangong Lin would hurt Sai Huatuo.


    "Are you afraid I''ll hurt him?" Nangong Lin, who was so smart, understood as soon as he heard it. Every look in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes could not escape his eyes.


    At this time, Nangong Lin questioned me why I knew Yan Xiaoxi so well and read her every thought. There was no secret in front of him. Was it good or bad?


    "I don''t mean that." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how to explain.


    "If you wish, I won''t interfere." finally, Nangong Lin compromised.


    "Xiao Lin, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi burst into tears. She saw Nangong Lin''s heartache. He was the last person in the world to hurt. However, he quarreled with him again and again, which made him unhappy.


    Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know what happened to her?


    Seeing this scene, Sai Huatuo was filled with emotion and excitement. From a series of behaviors, he saw that he had his own position in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    "Say it." Yan Xiaoxi gave Sai Huatuo a chance to confess.


    Sai Huatuo knows that he can''t hide it. Yan Xiaoxi can tell whether he knows it or not. He can''t help explaining the current situation.


    "Your suspicion is right. I''m not really saihuatuo. My name is anjunyi." anjunyi''s tone is sincere and doesn''t seem to be talking.


    This name Yan Xiaoxi is the first time to listen, but I feel very familiar with it?


    "What are you pretending to be my master for?" Yan Xiaoxi recalled and continued to ask.


    An Junyi was slightly stunned. He focused on Yan Xiaoxi and didn''t answer this question immediately.


    Seeing that an Junyi didn''t speak, Nangong Lin warned, "don''t play tricks for me. This king is not Xi''er."


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin helplessly. The meaning of his eyes was obvious. However, I hope he will fulfill his promise and not intervene in the matter.


    Nangong Lin understood, endured a belly of fire and waited quietly. Now there is no room for him to intervene? Yan Xiaoxi, where do you put him?


    "Girl, did you really not notice?" an Junyi''s eyes were deep and firmly locked Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi was confused by an Junyi''s words. What does it mean that she didn''t notice at all? What does this have to do with her?


    "Actually," an Junyi was trying to explain everything, but was interrupted by another kind voice.


    "Jun''er." the visitor is the real saihuatuo, approaching an Junyi with the help of beimengxi.


    When he entered the room, he had never seen Yan Xiaoxi. His eyes remained on an Junyi. His behavior was really puzzling.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared at Sai Huatuo and determined that he was his master.


    "Master." Yan Xiaoxi called out his long lost master, his voice choking.


    "Girl." hearing Yan Xiaoxi''s voice, Sai Huatuo noticed her existence.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Xiaoxi went over and held Sai Huatuo. He looked so old, his face didn''t have a trace of blood color, like he had just recovered from a serious illness.


    "Girl, Shifu was going to hide it from you all his life. Unexpectedly, you found it." Sai Huatuo stroked Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair and spoiled his eyes.


    At the beginning, he really treated Yan Xiaoxi as his own daughter, otherwise there would be nothing later


    "Master, what are you talking about?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that master was hiding something from himself. It was obvious that he had something to do with an Junyi. What was his relationship with an Junyi?


    "Jun''er, tell the girl." it''s not hard to say. He just doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to be sad.


    He nodded calmly and raised his hand. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    "Be careful." Nangong Lin was afraid that an Junyi would do something bad to Yan Xiaoxi. He anxiously protected her behind him. At the same time, Wan Sihan sat down with him, holding beimengxi''s hand tightly and blocking her in front of her. His action was done at one go without any thinking. It seemed that in his consciousness, beimengxi''s safety was better than everything.


    Facing this scene, beimengxi felt moved for the first time. A person''s performance at the most critical and tense moment was instinctive and could not deceive people.


    Wan Sihan, does he really care about himself so much?


    Beimengxi''s heart began to linger again and suffered.


    When the crowd reacted, they found that an Junyi stretched out his hand to his face, and without hesitation borrowed the human skin mask on his face to see his true face. Except Sai Huatuo, all four were stunned. How familiar this face is, thick eyebrows, charming eyes, tall nose, thin lips and white skin. Everyone is similar to him everywhere, It''s like it''s carved in a mold.


    "It''s impossible." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t believe what he saw.


    How can an Junyi?


    He is


    that


    "How do you look so like a miracle doctor?" beimengxi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, jun''er is my son. My original name is an Jianzhong, and Sai Huatuo is the name given to me by Jianghu people." an Jianzhong''s words confirmed the conjecture in the hearts of the people.

 Chapter 317

    An Junyi is actually the son of an Jianzhong. The fake saihuatuo and the real saihuatuo are father-child relationships. What''s the secret?


    "At the beginning, I was chased and killed by my enemy. I was seriously injured and my internal power was exhausted. My life was not long. I was afraid that the girl would be sad, so I put a human skin mask on jun''er and pretended to be Sai Huatuo. Later, I accidentally got a ten thousand year old Ganoderma lucidum. I was proud to protect my life, but I fell ill and was weak. In this way, jun''er had to continue to call me the girl''s medical skills and martial arts in the name of Sai Huatuo." An Jianzhong meant well. Yan Xiaoxi was young at that time and couldn''t stand such a painful blow. Who knew there would be unexpected changes.


    If he knew early in the morning, he would rather tell Yan Xiaoxi everything from the beginning.


    "Master!" Yan Xiaoxi burst into tears. He never thought that the truth was like this. What he thought was strange was finally solved.


    It turned out that the people who accompanied them behind were safe and dignified.


    No wonder he never let him give her a pulse.


    No wonder he refused to sleep with her.


    No wonder he has wild thoughts about himself.


    It turns out that he is not an old cow eating tender grass, but has been paying silently.


    "Girl, I was going to tell you when you grow up. It''s not a sin. But at this time, you ran down the mountain, married to nanshaui and became Princess Lin. now master''s body is getting worse day by day. It''s so far. I don''t want you to be sad for me. It''s better to hide it all the time." an Jianzhong continued to explain.


    "Shifu, it''s Xi''er''s fault. We shouldn''t doubt you." Yan Xiaoxi rushed into an Jianzhong''s arms. Dou Da''s tears finally couldn''t help brushing down.


    The truth is sometimes cruel. It''s better to keep it in the drum.


    Wan Sihan didn''t think that his doubts would evolve into what they are now. An Jianzhong''s father and son really worked hard for Yan Xiaoxi, and all their efforts were destroyed by him.


    "Sister Xi''er, it''s not your fault." beimengxi knew that Wan Sihan was the culprit. It was all him, and sister Xi''er was so sad.


    Nangong Lin stood aside, silent. All he could do at this time was to give Yan Xiaoxi a separate space.


    "Girl, life and death have a destiny." an Jianzhong had already seen through life and death.


    "Master, I''m sorry." in addition to being sorry, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know what else to say. An Jianzhong''s medical skills were higher than her, and he concluded that the symptoms could not be recovered.


    Master, he, really. Will leave her.


    We just met again. She hasn''t been filial to her master yet. How can God be so cruel.


    "Girl, dad needs a rest." an Junyi not only helped an Jianzhong teach Yan Xiaoxi medicine, but also learned it. Over the years, he has been taking care of an Jianzhong and Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi looked at an Junyi''s handsome face and was a little distracted. He didn''t know how to face the master who grew up with him.


    Although he deceived her, he had other difficulties. For a long time, an Jianzhong, who was superior to her, made her feel extremely guilty.


    The fragments in her brain constantly emerge in front of her. Those good feelings of an Junyi towards Yan Xiaoxi come to her mind. So far, she suddenly understood what his sad eyes, strange movements and hot and cold attitude were all about.


    From the beginning, he treated her as an apprentice.


    The two people have no difference in age. They get along day and night and are easy to have feelings.


    Ease and ease, he


    Ah


    "I''ll help my father to have a rest." an Junyi saw the tangle in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. Over the years, he thought he was hiding well, but he revealed his love for Yan Xiaoxi everywhere. Otherwise, how could Wan Sihan see it at a glance.


    Only Yan Xiaoxi, the big fool, didn''t find it. That''s because she took him as her master from the bottom of her heart and trusted him. Such trust is the most cruel thing for an Junyi. She had to swallow it every time she spoke.


    He couldn''t bear to see the young Yan Xiaoxi crying. When the time was ripe, she became someone else''s mother.


    Is everything destined by God?


    He can only stand in the master''s seat and be kind to her. Now, the matter is broken, he even lost his only chance.


    Yan Xiaoxi will not be close to him, will not show the appearance of completion in front of him, and will not be his apprentice. However, Nangong Lin will not let Yan Xiaoxi close to him. He knows this clearly.


    A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his comfortable mouth. He wanted to give up his heart, stop missing her and be good to her, but he couldn''t control his behavior.


    When we meet again, we know that she is very happy. Nangong Lin is very kind to her and still can''t help thinking of her smile.


    Sometimes, he wondered if Yan Xiaoxi would look different if he had been brave and said everything.


    "Master," Yan Xiaoxi murmured, looking at the two people''s gradually disappearing figure.


    At this time, she didn''t know whether her master was an Jianzhong or an Junyi? Or both of them?


    Anxi''s father and son will always be her masters. This will never change the fact.


    "Xi''er, don''t be sad. Shifu hopes you can live happily." Nangong Lin walked beside Yan Xiaoxi and said comfortingly.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, feeling confused and confused. She needed time to sort out all this and how to go next.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest." driven by Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t feel like walking out of the room.


    In an instant, only beimengxi and wansihan were left in the house. Their eyes were opposite. Her eyes were full of disappointment, but his eyes contained endless spoil.


    "Wan Sihan, you are always so self righteous. Are you happy now? How much trouble has it added to sister Xi''er?" Bei Mengxi vented her dissatisfaction.


    "Mengxi, i..." Wan Sihan was speechless and didn''t want to refute her words.


    Both an Junyi''s love for Yan Xiaoxi and an Jianzhong''s secret were discovered by him. According to his previous character, he would never mind his own business. This kind help seems to be self defeating, deepening the misunderstanding between Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Have you nothing to say? I''m really disappointed in you." beimengxi glared at Wan Sihan angrily and left.


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi in front of him and smiled inexplicably. At least she still cared about his every move, which was better than ignoring it completely. Is this a kind of progress?


    As for Yan Xiaoxi''s problem, he can''t help it.


    She was a smart woman and believed she could clean up the mess perfectly. Thinking of this, Wan Sihan suddenly remembered another thing in his mind.


    At the beginning, did an Junyi ask him for natural snow lotus for an Jianzhong? The answer is obvious.


    Then, in order to let Yan Xiaoxi be Yan Xiaotian, he gave in to the natural snow lotus. In an Junyi''s heart, Yan Xiaoxi is better than his father and a crazy person for love!

 Chapter 318

    That night, Yan Xiaoxi lost sleep again. Too many things lingered in her mind. Her memory suddenly came to her mind. From the deepest part, she appeared the appearance of a little boy. That was her best friend she had just met up the mountain. He was very kind to her. Before he adapted to the new environment, he kept joking with her and accompanied her all the time. They spent a period of childhood together.


    A few years later, the boy suddenly disappeared. She cried and asked the master where he had gone. The master said that he had been taken care of by his mother. During that period, she stood on the top of the mountain every day, hoping that he would turn back one day. With full expectation, she was only disappointed.


    Time flies, and a few years pass. Nourished by new things, she gradually forgets this person. Until today, she suddenly remembers that his appearance has not changed at all. He is especially like a child, which can be recognized at a glance.


    This man is no one else, just an Junyi.


    "Xi''er." in the dark, Nangong Lin suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "What''s on your mind?" Nangong Lin''s arm tightly hugged Yan Xiaoxi and put his head against her head.


    "I don''t know how to say. There have been too many things happening recently, which is very chaotic." Yan Xiaoxi said what he thought.


    "Fool, don''t think too much." Nangong Lin could see the tangle in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. She seemed to have different feelings for an Junyi, which he had seen for a long time.


    "Will you sing to me?" Yan Xiaoxi really couldn''t sleep.


    "OK." Nangong Lin agreed.


    Then, Yan Xiaoxi heard a magnetic and pleasant song, like a clear spring to sweep away all the unhappiness in her heart, making her gradually settle down and go to sleep.


    After the song fell, Nangong Lin saw that Yan Xiaoxi in his arms didn''t speak. Knowing that she was asleep, he reached out and touched her white cheek and said, "Xi''er, you can only belong to me in this life."


    The sun shone three times. Yan Xiaoxi stretched himself. Finally, he was willing to get up from bed, put on his clothes, and went to the table to see the note left by Nangong Lin. he went to make food for himself. After reading this, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart warmed. He was really good enough for himself to be unspeakable, which made her afraid. If he really left Nangong Lin, how painful would he be.


    The "Zhi" door was pushed open. Yan Xiaoxi thought it was Nangong Lin coming back. He looked at it with surprise and suddenly found that there was someone else in the house, and the joy on his face was replaced by surprise.


    Her actions fell into the eyes of the people who came, and she couldn''t help feeling bitter. Was she so shocked to see herself? Or was he disappointed that the person he saw was not Nangong Lin?


    "Master." Yan Xiaoxi blurted out these two words. As soon as he fell off his horse, he realized something was wrong. Is he still his own master?


    "I''m safe." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to change his name, but he always felt uncomfortable.


    "As long as you like, you''d better call me master." a person''s long-standing habit is hard to change.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react.


    What kind of relationship does she have with an Junyi? childhood sweethearts? She took him away, master and apprentice? He''s an impostor again, friend? Not at all.


    She always feels embarrassed when they are alone.


    "Girl, you have changed." an Junyi''s eyes are deep, but he thinks otherwise.


    "What does Master mean?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand what an Junyi meant.


    "You are not close to me, but a little more vigilant and negligent." an Junyi said lost.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless. An Junyi''s words were true. Overnight, he suddenly transformed from a master into a stranger, which was difficult for people to adapt. With Nangong Lin''s words, she had to handle the relationship between the two carefully. She really didn''t want to cause any misunderstanding.


    However, she did not find that such a cold attitude hurt an Junyi.


    "Master, give me time to tidy up." apart from this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know what else he could answer.


    "Girl, is there any difference between master and an Junyi for you? My teaching, caring, doting and scolding to you have always been true. Now, I just peel off a layer of skin on master''s appearance. Where has changed?" an Junyi doesn''t want to become the most familiar stranger with Yan Xiaoxi. He can see that Yan Xiaoxi''s heart resists being close to him. The reason is, He probably guessed and understood her difficulties.


    However, some words, he does not say, will always suffer and will not give up.


    "I don''t know." Yan Xiaoxi felt very confused. The person in front of him was clearly the master. His feeling, eyes and breath were the same as usual. Except that his young and handsome appearance reminded her, everything else had not changed.


    As he said, where has changed? Isn''t he his own master? Isn''t it always him who teaches her martial arts, medicine and takes care of her?


    Maybe it''s your heart that has changed.


    She feels guilty for an Jianzhong, and the same is true for an Junyi. Now, facing the master in front of her, she can no longer be herself, can''t tell him her thoughts, can''t be coquettish with him, and can''t laugh in his arms. They have always become different!


    "Whenever you want to escape, you don''t know the answer to any question or anything." an Junyi can say that he knows Yan Xiaoxi better than Nangong Lin. after all, he has lived together for so long, and he is unprepared for himself. He treats him as an elder. Everything about her is in his eyes, because she is carefree to be herself, Showing his true temperament, he gradually went deep into his heart. When he found out, it was too late to remove her from his heart. This love grew day and night with the company, and reached the point where it could not be hidden. Dad saw the clue, and they had a quarrel.


    In those days, he was suffering every day, but Yan Xiaoxi was fooling around all the time. Her cheerful smile comforted his injured heart and made him decide to confess everything like Yan Xiaoxi. Fate made people, but she fooled down the mountain without telling herself, and everything happened later.


    "Master, will you always be my master?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that this sentence was very sad, but he had to say it.


    He squeezed out a bitter smile on his comfortable face and asked with a dim look in his eyes, "is this what you want?"


    For the requirements put forward by Yan Xiaoxi, an Junyi unconditionally meets them.


    After hesitating for a long time, Yan Xiaoxi nodded solemnly and said, "yes."


    She doesn''t want the relationship between them to change. She doesn''t want master. Keeping the status quo is the best choice.


    "I can promise you, but I have to say something." an Junyi clearly knows that Yan Xiaoxi loves Nangong Lin and understands her guilt for herself. She doesn''t want him to be her burden.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. He guessed what an Junyi would say next. What should be faced should always be faced. He can''t escape and avoid it.

 Chapter 319

    An Junyi knew that even if he said these words, there would be no change, but he still wanted to say that it was not for himself, but for Yan Xiaoxi. In the future, they could continue to get along like teachers and disciples. This was the last thing he did for her.


    "Girl, I like you." he finally said what he had buried in his heart for many years. He felt relieved and relaxed.


    He doesn''t remember when he put an innocent and cheerful woman in his heart. He thinks of her every day, misses her and worries about her. He wants to be good to her and give him the best in the world.


    At first meeting, an Junyi was still an ignorant little boy. Yan Xiaoxi was at a loss. She was afraid of everything unknown. She wrapped herself tightly, didn''t talk, didn''t cry, and did her own things silently every day. In this way, she made him feel distressed and couldn''t help approaching. Later, the two finally became for a long time. Maybe at that time, He already liked her, but he never found out.


    Later, her mother missed her sick. Her father sent her down the mountain to accompany her. Only then did he have to separate from Yan Xiaoxi. That time, he left without saying goodbye. When he met again, he changed another identity to accompany her.


    Hearing the expected confession, Yan Xiaoxi''s mood was unspeakable. In fact, she was afraid to pierce this layer of window paper. She guessed that she was avoiding an Junyi. She thought that as long as this was done, their relationship would not change and be as harmonious as before,


    However, she was wrong. Suddenly she understood an Junyi''s original intention in a trance. He spit out these words he didn''t want to say in order to relieve himself of the burden in his heart. He clearly knew that there would be no result with her. He clearly knew that her whole heart had been given to Nangong Lin and that she would only treat him as a master. It didn''t help to calculate to do so, There''s no need to do this at all.


    He did it foolishly for himself.


    Master, what do you want from a girl?


    "Girl, I know you like Lord Lin. master is satisfied to see you happy." an Junyi added in order to reassure Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Master, why should you be so kind to me?" Yan Xiaoxi burst into tears and tried to keep it from staying. She didn''t want to live up to master''s painstaking efforts.


    "You are my apprentice." an Junyi''s words seem light, but in fact, his heart is very desolate.


    "It''s good to be your apprentice." Yan Xiaoxi knew that this sentence was cruel, but he still wanted to say it. He wanted the relationship between the two to stay on the master and apprentice forever.


    In addition to a bitter smile, he was only secretly hurt. If he could, he never wanted to be Yan Xiaoxi''s master!


    "Girl, you should be happy." as long as Yan Xiaoxi is happy and comfortable, he will be satisfied. Even if this happiness is not given by himself, he will have no regrets.


    "I will." Yan Xiaoxi nodded solemnly and felt that the pressure on her was really great, so people wanted to see her happy and happy. Countless expectations and endless love turned the original simple love into a burden.


    It seems that I feel sorry for Nangong Lin when I don''t get old with him.


    "Can you agree to master''s last request?" an Junyi knew that after today, he changed back to master again in front of Yan Xiaoxi. No matter what he did, he was not a man.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. She believed that an Junyi would not force him and would not put forward requirements that would embarrass her.


    "Give me a hug." an Junyi didn''t have close contact with Yan Xiaoxi. When she was naughty and lazy as a child, he held her behind her back and sent her back to her room to rest.


    However, the meaning of this hug is different. It is not as a master, but as an elegant and comfortable.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, an Junyi would make such a request. He hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "yes."


    Then, an Junyi will open his arms and leave his warm embrace to Yan Xiaoxi. His eyes are full of longing and reluctance, and a sad parting.


    He felt it was worth it to exchange his permanent master for a day of peace and ease!


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are clear and he is moving towards an Junyi step by step. After all, this is the only requirement he puts forward like himself. As long as he can do it, he will meet him anyway. Slowly, the distance between the two people is gradually getting closer. When she is about to meet the critical moment of an Junyi, a powerful force pulls Yan Xiaoxi back to herself in an instant.


    When she reacted, she looked up and saw Nangong Lin''s angry and serious side face, with a shivering airflow all over her.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi realized the seriousness of the matter.


    Unfortunately, at that time, I only thought about an Junyi in my mind. How could I forget Nangong Lin completely? I completely ignored his feelings. I didn''t expect that they were in their room and Nangong Lin would come back at any time.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t get me wrong." Yan Xiaoxi opened his mouth to explain.


    "An Junyi, Xi''er is my wife." Nangong Lin announced his dominance.


    An Junyi smiled and explained, "the girl didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    "I believe her." Nangong Lin knew that his aura must not be weak in front of his rival.


    "Lord Lin really knows the great justice." an Junyi felt that he was too greedy and almost caused misunderstanding. No matter who saw this kind of thing, he would misunderstand. Fortunately, Nangong Lin had deep feelings for Yan Xiaoxi.


    "You said you would always accompany Xi''er as a master. I hope you do what you say, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Nangong Lin warned.


    An Junyi wanted to speak, but was interrupted by Yan Xiaoxi. She suddenly looked at Nangong Lin and asked coldly, "you eavesdrop on my conversation with Shifu."


    Yan Xiaoxi seemed to ask. An Junyi said for the first time that he would know if he didn''t eavesdrop. What made Yan Xiaoxi angry was that he clearly understood the process and had no reason to misunderstand her and her master. However, he appeared in such a timely manner that he obviously deliberately picked the right time to interrupt.


    Nangong Lin''s move made Yan Xiaoxi feel extremely disappointed and cold.


    "I didn''t mean it." Nangong Lin didn''t want to lie to Yan Xiaoxi and didn''t deny it.


    "Nangong Lin, in fact, you don''t believe me, do you?" a bitter smile appeared at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "Xi''er, I didn''t." Nangong Lin didn''t know that his actions would cause Yan Xiaoxi''s misunderstanding.


    "Otherwise, why did you eavesdrop and prevent you from appearing in time? Don''t tell me it''s a coincidence. I don''t believe it." this is not the first time in recent days. Nangong Lin keeps saying that he believes her every time. In the end, he will find out and make another cold move.


    "I heard your conversation, so I couldn''t do it. I watched you throw yourself into the arms of another man," Nangong Lin explained.


    "I''m really disappointed in you." Yan Xiaoxi understands that Nangong Lin loves himself too much to reach the unreasonable part. However, this love gradually deteriorates with the change of time, so that she can''t adapt. For a moment, she even doubts that Nangong Lin is still the one who knew him?

 Chapter 320

    Nangong Lin didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction to be so excited. Was she angry that he didn''t believe him, or was she angry that she planned to throw her into the arms of safety and ease?


    Only Yan Xiaoxi knew this. He had no intention of eavesdropping on the conversation between the two, cooking the meal, coming back with a lunch box. When he heard the voice of a man in the room, he tried to keep himself calm. He believed that Yan Xiaoxi would not do anything sorry for him, so he didn''t rush in and watched the change outside the door.


    I thought Yan Xiaoxi would refuse the request of an Junyi''s hug, but she agreed.


    She knew that he would be angry, jealous and crazy, but she agreed and did it without hesitation. She didn''t hesitate or stop. She didn''t consider his feelings. At that moment, in her eyes, only an Junyi couldn''t accommodate anyone. Nangong Lin was aware of the sense of danger. She also thought about the reasonable requirement of achieving an Junyi, but she couldn''t do it, His legs didn''t listen to him, so he rushed out abruptly to stop Yan Xiaoxi from approaching like an Junyi.


    He was shocked that Yan Xiaoxi would be angry with him for a man. However, this man was still safe and dignified, which ignited the anger in his chest.


    "I''m also disappointed in you." Nangong Lin felt that he had done nothing wrong and didn''t want to make any compromise.


    "Girl, calm down. Everything Nangong Lin does is because she loves you." as a man, an Junyi can understand Nangong Lin''s mood. Looking at him so precious, Yan Xiaoxi is envious and happy.


    Girl, it''s nice that you don''t love the wrong person.


    "Shut up." Nangong Lin glanced coldly at an Junyi and felt that he, the culprit, was not qualified to interrupt.


    This man knows that he Xier is impossible. Why should he fear that the world will not be chaotic?


    Nangong Lin has a noble status and rich clothes and food. He has never experienced the taste he can''t get. In time, there are many things you can''t pursue in your life. For example, love is love. You can give everything for you. If you don''t love, no matter what you do, the other party disdains it.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi likes Nangong Lin. he never knows what it''s like to love and how painful it is.


    "Xiao Lin, you apologize to the master." Yan Xiaoxi thought Nangong Lin was too much and destroyed his request. He didn''t say it. His attitude was so bad.


    "Forget it." an Junyi may have been pretending to be Hua Tuo for too long. He is used to thinking from the perspective of an elder. He always leaves room for each other and won''t care too much.


    "Don''t think about it." Nangong Lin has his own insistence. He didn''t compromise when an Junyi was saihuatuo. Now he has become a rival in love. How can he easily be soft.


    "Wench, Lord Lin is always your husband." the implication is that Yan Xiaoxi should not go too far. After all, he is still the prince of nanshaui and her husband.


    But Yan Xiaoxi''s temperament is strong, and no one can change what she believes. She looks at Nangong Lin indifferently and says, "do you want to apologize to your master?"


    "Wang doesn''t want to repeat the same words for the second time." Nangong Lin''s attitude is very obvious. He won''t do it according to Yan Xiaoxi''s meaning this time.


    "Master, let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to see Nangong Lin and felt that it was meaningless to continue arguing. She grabbed an Junyi''s sleeve and wanted to take him away, but found him stunned and motionless. She looked up at him in surprise. Her eyes seemed to say, master, why don''t you go?


    "Girl, don''t be capricious." an Junyi felt that no matter how Nangong Lin spoiled Yan Xiaoxi, he was always a man with his own face and dignity.


    Sometimes, for Yan Xiaoxi, he can lose everything.


    However, in the face of different scenes and different people, he has different attitudes and persistence.


    Just like now, Nangong Lin is hostile to himself. He wants to prove his position in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart in this way. However, Yan Xiaoxi ignores his original intention and loses his face. In this case, they are easy to misunderstand, quarrel and be comfortable. They don''t want their appearance to be an obstacle to them.


    He never expected Yan Xiaoxi''s love, but he didn''t want this love to become a burden and let Yan Xiaoxi lose his original happiness.


    "Master, why did you help him speak?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand what an Junyi was about? Shouldn''t he be on his side?


    As an outsider, an Junyi clearly knows that they are making trouble. Now helping Yan Xiaoxi speak can only make things worse and worse, leading to the point that he can''t clean up. All he can do is put out a fire.


    "Now the one who loses his mind is not Lord Lin, but you." an Junyi hopes Yan Xiaoxi to calm down.


    "I didn''t." Yan Xiaoxi clearly knew what he was talking about.


    "Girl, don''t be impulsive." an Junyi frowned and looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s gloomy face, feeling still angry.


    "That''s enough." Nangong Lin couldn''t bear the way an Junyi acted as a good man.


    He was the one who provoked the storm, and now he is the one who wants to save.


    What do you think of him? Can you play at will?


    "Master, you see, he doesn''t mean to be sorry and is still so impolite to you." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to listen to master and have a good talk with Nangong Lin. his roar made her stop thinking.


    "Xi''er, the king''s endurance is limited." Nangong Lin''s face was like frost and his tone was cold.


    "My endurance is also limited." Yan Xiaoxi retorted without showing weakness.


    "You challenged the king''s bottom line again and again, and you didn''t think about the consequences?" Nangong Lin seemed to be serious this time, and his eyes lost their tenderness.


    With his sharp eyes, Yan Xiaoxi was really startled. His heart was startled. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. After all, he was a high Lord, a brave Nangong Lin, and a man respected by thousands of people. He could not spoil her and tolerate her forever. He would explode at the extreme limit.


    Promise, what a ridiculous thing, accidentally becomes a lie.


    "What do you want to do to me? Break me? Or kill me?" Yan Xiaoxi''s temper was out of control.


    Nangong Lin really has no way to take Yan Xiaoxi. No one has ever dared to talk to him like this. If it was someone else, she pulled it out and cut it. Facing Yan Xiaoxi, she has nothing to do but do nothing.


    I''m angry, I''m angry, and I can''t do anything to her!


    "Why? No action? Then I''ll go." Yan Xiaoxi felt that he was having difficulty breathing. His heart was like a knife stirring pain, and his eyes were hazy. He suddenly ran out of the room.


    "Girl." an Junyi followed out.


    Nangong Lin stood in the same place, looking at the direction where they disappeared and wanted to catch up, but his self-esteem and pride did not allow him to do so.


    This time, he really didn''t want to continue to indulge Yan Xiaoxi and spoil a person, and he couldn''t reach the point of regardless of right and wrong.


    He''s not wrong, is he?

 Chapter 321

    Yan Xiaoxi ran out wronged, ran forward aimlessly, facing the wind, and tears kept flowing down like broken pearls.


    She felt that Nangong Lin didn''t believe in herself. This was not the first time. She was really tired of how many arguments they had for the same thing.


    Anjunyi has been following behind Yan Xiaoxi, keeping a distance. She didn''t come forward and wanted to give her independent space.


    Tired of running and crying enough, Yan Xiaoxi leaned against the tree to rest. She always knew that an Junyi was silently with her. She didn''t bother. She thanked him for his careful consideration and knew the guilt in his heart. She really didn''t blame him.


    "Master," Yan Xiaoxi shouted.


    "Girl." an Junyi came out from behind her.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want anyone to be unhappy because of her.


    "I know." an Junyi nodded.


    "So, you don''t have to blame yourself," Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    "Have you calmed down now?" an Junyi sighed and looked at Yan Xiaoxi helplessly.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "master, in fact, I''ve always been very calm¡°


    An Junyi was slightly stunned. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes, if there was a profound meaning, he suddenly read her mind.


    She deliberately wanted to separate from Nangong Lin in this way.


    "Girl, you are too naive." such twists and turns are not enough to let Nangong Lin leave her. She underestimates Nangong Lin''s love for her.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi knew Nangong Lin and was clear about his temper.


    She just wanted to separate for a while and think about what to do next.


    "Why torture yourself?" an Junyi couldn''t see it. Originally, he thought Yan Xiaoxi had figured it out and saw through life and death. Why didn''t he want to be honest with Nangong Lin.


    "I hope to make myself imperfect in front of Nangong Lin, so that he gradually hates me, so that he can leave him." Yan Xiaoxi muttered looking at the distance.


    "Then why don''t you just leave him?" an Junyi asked suspiciously, unable to guess Yan Xiaoxi''s thoughts.


    "I can''t do it." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t have the courage to leave Nangong Lin. she was afraid that she would bring him more harm again and again.


    Only when he pushes her away can she give up, so that even if she dies, he won''t be sad.


    "Girl, have you ever thought that this would be cruel to Lord Lin." an Junyi clearly knows the reason, and he disapproves of the decision from the bottom of his heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes wearily and said, "I only know that dying beside him is more cruel."


    "Why don''t you believe in master?" an Junyi decided that he would definitely cure Yan Xiaoxi and make her happy with Nangong Lin.


    "Master, you know what? I can''t afford to gamble. I don''t want to see Nangong Lin suffer any harm for me." this is the only way Yan Xiaoxi racked his brains to figure it out.


    "Isn''t he hurt now? Girl, stop. Shifu can''t bear to look at your pain." an Junyi absolutely Yan Xiaoxi left all his good to Nangong Lin and pushed all his cruelty to him.


    "Master, I''m sorry." Yan Xiaoxi felt guilty. An Junyi was seriously injured in order to suppress the toxin on her. She failed to live up to his expectations and gave up on herself.


    "Girl, Shifu doesn''t want to see you regret one day." an Junyi knows that Yan Xiaoxi''s leaving nangonglin is tantamount to giving up his life.


    "I won''t regret it," Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "You are so stubborn, what should Shifu do with you?" an Junyi blamed himself for being useless and unable to persuade Yan Xiaoxi to change his mind.


    "Keep it a secret for me." Yan Xiaoxi looked at an Junyi with sincere eyes.


    An Junyi''s whole heart softened. He couldn''t refuse any request put forward by Yan Xiaoxi. He nodded helplessly: "OK."


    He made up his mind that no matter what method and price he paid, he would not let her go.


    "I''ll find meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi was not ready to go back from the moment he left the room.


    He nodded calmly and watched Yan Xiaoxi leave, and then walked towards the bamboo house. He wanted to see medicine and find out if there were any other ways.


    Beimengxi had just finished drinking the medicine and treated Wan Sihan as usual. To her surprise, his attitude towards himself had changed, cold and hot, which made people confused.


    Over time, beimengxi doesn''t want to investigate and think. She just wants to let it go. Time will give an answer.


    "Meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi opened the door and went in.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi got up excitedly and greeted her.


    "Have you recovered?" Yan Xiaoxi asked with concern.


    "It''s all right." thanks to forcing her to drink medicine every day, otherwise she wouldn''t get well so soon.


    "Sister Xi''er, why are you here?" beimengxi thought Yan Xiaoxi should have a lot of things to deal with. Isn''t the miracle doctor dying soon? Won''t she accompany her?


    Seeing the doubt in beimengxi''s eyes, Yan Xiaoxi explained: "master doesn''t want anyone to disturb. She just hopes I don''t have a burden."


    Beimengxi gave a cry and then asked, "an Junyi him."


    She didn''t finish the rest. On the one hand, she didn''t know how to do it. On the other hand, she was afraid to embarrass Yan Xiaoxi.


    "He wants me to express his mind." Yan Xiaoxi briefly narrated what had just happened with Bei Mengxi.


    After listening to the whole process, beimengxi said excitedly, "Lord Lin is too much. How can he not believe sister Xi''er."


    Yan Xiaoxi was silent and didn''t know how to refute. She wanted to leave on purpose, which had nothing to do with Nangong Lin.


    "Isn''t sister Xi''er going to forgive Lord Lin?" Bei Mengxi''s cunning eyes wandered around and didn''t know what ghost idea to play.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and replied, "I don''t know."


    "Well." beimengxi smart didn''t continue to ask.


    "I''m going to live here tonight." that''s Yan Xiaoxi''s real purpose here.


    "OK." beimengxi clapped her hands cheerfully. It felt that they had returned to the carefree time of Beiyue country. During that time, they were really happy.


    Looking at the sadness and missing in beimengxi''s eyes, Yan Xiaoxi held her hand and asked, "Menger, when you grow up, you should understand the difficulties of your father and mother."


    "I know, sister Xi''er." beimengxi had already thought about it. As soon as she got well, she would go back to Beiyue country. After all, that was her home.


    In the next few days, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin never met again. She has always lived in beimengxi''s room. They also eat together and successfully achieve their goal. Yan Xiaoxi still couldn''t help being lost. This time, he was really angry.


    A man who once said that he would lose sleep without him could resist missing and didn''t come to her at such a close distance, which made Yan Xiaoxi''s originally unhappy mood more sad.

 Chapter 322

    Nangong Lin feels very glad that Yan Xiaoxi hasn''t seen him these days, otherwise he will be frightened. He looks like a man without a ghost. He begins to dislike him. He is not decadent. He really sleeps every night and spends every day in missing. He tries hard to suppress himself from looking for Yan Xiaoxi. That''s because he clearly reads Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    She thought she had covered it up well, but she couldn''t escape his eyes in the end.


    This time, he didn''t want to ask, force Yan Xiaoxi, or force her to do anything he didn''t want.


    Nangong Lin had already sent a letter to the housekeeper from a flying pigeon, asking him to find out that it took some time for the housekeeper to recover from Yan Xiaoxi''s birth to the present. Now, it''s time to have news. He dares to conclude that he can find the reason for Yan Xiaoxi''s abnormality recently.


    In order not to let her push herself further, not to let her suffer and suffer more pain, he had to pretend to cooperate.


    Nangong Lin is a person from the past. No one can understand Yan Xiaoxi''s mood more than her. At the beginning, he pushed her away cruelly with heartache and thought it was for her good. Once a person falls into his own obsession and self-consciousness, it''s like falling into the mud and sinking deeper and deeper.


    He is using his own methods to minimize the damage and sober Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Sister Xi''er, it''s so boring. Let''s go out and play." Bei Mengxi climbed on the table, dragged her cheeks and said coquettishly.


    "What''s your idea?" Yan Xiaoxi saw through Bei Mengxi''s mind at a glance. This girl must have some purpose.


    Beimengxi shouted with red lips and said wrongfully, "sister Xi''er really wronged me this time. I''m getting bored. How about walking on the mountain?"


    Her eyes were full of expectation. It seemed that she really wanted to go out.


    "Bang" Yan Xiaoxi tapped beimengxi''s head gently.


    "Sister Xi''er, why did you hit me?" Bei Mengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi helplessly.


    "No, you think too much." beimengxi tries to keep calm and doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to see the flaw.


    "Really not?" Yan Xiaoxi asked seriously.


    "I swear," said Bei Mengxi, making an oath.


    "Well, I believe you." in fact, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to delve into it.


    Beimengxi smiled, held Yan Xiaoxi''s arm intimately, and asked coquettishly, "go or not."


    "OK, go." Yan Xiaoxi finally agreed.


    "Sister Xi''er is the best." beimengxi stood up from the stool happily and cheered.


    At this time, Wan Sihan happened to be in the house today. Looking at the rare smile on beimengxi''s face, he felt that Yan Xiaoxi had a way. Only she could make beimengxi happy.


    "Brother Wan." Yan Xiaoxi soon found Wan Sihan''s tall figure.


    Hearing Wan Sihan''s name, beimengxi''s face sank and sat down again without looking at him.


    In the face of beimengxi''s indifference, Wan Sihan has long been used to it. He also knows that Yan Xiaoxi has lived with beimengxi these days. It seems that he quarreled with Nangong Lin and didn''t bother him. Today, he really can''t help but want to see beimengxi. No matter how she treats herself, it''s enough to see her.


    "Meng''er, why don''t you take tens of thousands of brothers together?" Yan Xiaoxi turned his head and asked Bei Mengxi for his opinions.


    "No." beimengxi refused without hesitation.


    "What if I insist." it seems that Yan Xiaoxi is determined to match Wan Sihan and Bei Mengxi.


    "Well, I also want to call Lord Shanglin." this was the original intention of beimengxi at the beginning.


    She could see that sister Xi''er was acting as if nothing had happened. In fact, it was difficult to sleep and eat. She didn''t understand why everyone wanted to be strong and care clearly, but pretended to ignore it. Yan Xiaoxi was thinking of Nangong Lin all the time, but tried hard not to see him. She really couldn''t stand it and wanted to help them.


    "I think it''s better to call Lord Shanglin." Wan Sihan guessed the purpose of beimengxi and met it.


    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan in surprise without any gratitude.


    "Also call the master." Yan Xiaoxi hasn''t seen the master these days. She can probably guess that he is studying medicine. She knows she can''t stop the master''s stubbornness, but his only obsession can''t be relieved if he doesn''t achieve his goal.


    "OK." beimengxi nodded and felt that as long as Yan Xiaoxi agreed with Nangong Lin, other things were not important.


    Before Wan Sihan could stop it, Bei Mengxi agreed, and only she still couldn''t see the current situation.


    Sometimes, simplicity is particularly stupid.


    However, no matter what beimengxi looks like, he loves her and can accept it.


    In this way, the three acted separately.


    Yan Xiaoxi goes to find an Junyi, while Bei Mengxi and WAN Sihan go to find Nangong Lin and make an appointment to meet in the yard.


    One hour is good. Everyone is here.


    "Let''s go." beimengxi was really excited. She felt that she was going moldy in the room and could finally go out for a walk.


    Wan Sihan walks beside beimengxi and wants to take care of her.


    Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin and an Junyi walked in a row. No one spoke. The atmosphere was particularly strange.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked straight ahead and pretended not to care. In fact, Yu Guang stayed on Nangong Lin from the beginning. He looked radiant and had a good life. She was worried.


    Similarly, Nangong Lin''s side is the same. His hot eyes look at Yan Xiaoxi from time to time and try not to let her find that he feels very painful. He wants to hold her in his arms and say to her, I miss you very much.


    However, he was afraid of causing Yan Xiaoxi''s resistance and wanted to push him further. Thinking that he could solve the problem between the two as long as he endured this moment, he interrupted the idea of approaching.


    "Girl, when do you want to be strong?" Sai Huatuo saw Yan Xiaoxi''s longing for Nangong Lin in his eyes and asked in a voice only two people heard.


    "Master, I don''t know." sometimes Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know what she''s doing? Is the decision correct?


    I hope someone can tell him exactly what to do?


    "Don''t be stubborn. Explain to Lord Lin and stay together." Sai Huatuo felt very distressed when he looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who was hurt all over.


    "Master, don''t force me." Yan Xiaoxi felt tired. He broke away from Nangong Lin''s pressing questions and met an Junyi again.


    "Girl, Shifu is for you." an Junyi sighed and wondered if he had put too much pressure on her.


    "I know." an Junyi''s concern and Nangong Lin''s doting, she knows clearly that it is because she thinks that everyone is good to her that she feels afraid and is not willing to leave them.


    She could not imagine what a picture would be when that day came?

 Chapter 323

    Anjunyi didn''t go on asking. He realized that Yan Xiaoxi was also very uncomfortable. No matter how much he asked or said, it wouldn''t help. He couldn''t solve any problems. The only thing he could do was to cure the poison on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Sister Xi''er, you see, it''s so beautiful." beimengxi pointed to the dense houses below, which looked very small from a distance, like a small ant. There was no smoke here, and several green mountains overlapped and stacked together, just like the undulating waves on the sea, surging and magnificent.


    Wan Sihan looked at the bright smile on beimengxi''s face and felt very satisfied. It was also a rare happiness to be with her without asking for anything.


    Standing on the top of the mountain and looking up at everything from a commanding position, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but think of the mountain in the south water country. There, Nangong Lin made a promise of one person for life like him and her, so that the two throbbing hearts were close to each other and integrated into one.


    That picture, which she will never forget, is her most precious memory.


    Nangong Lin looked at the distracted Yan Xiaoxi. Her eyes were sad, but the corners of her mouth were filled with a faint smile. She couldn''t help wondering what Yan Xiaoxi thought of? Such a strange expression.


    "Miracle doctor, is there any fun around here?" beimengxi suddenly looked at an Junyi and asked.


    An Junyi shook his head and said, "No."


    In the mountains, except for the lush trees, there were only flowers and plants. There was nothing special for him.


    "Oh." beimengxi''s lost promise and seriously glanced at an Junyi. Then she found that he was really amazing when she took off the human skin mask. She thought Nangong Lin was the most beautiful man in the world. Her idea changed after meeting Wan Sihan. Now she suddenly found that an Junyi was not inferior to them in terms of appearance, medical skills and martial arts, Definitely one in a million.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t meet him earlier!


    Thinking of this, beimengxi didn''t find it. In her sigh, Wan Sihan''s face appeared in her mind.


    "Don''t look." Wan Sihan moved his seat and blocked beimengxi''s sight.


    The woman looked at another man naked in front of him.


    "Why do you care about me?" beimengxi retorted discontentedly.


    "You can like me, but you can''t like other people in the mountain." Wan Sihan was so overbearing.


    "Hum." beimengxi didn''t want to argue with Wan Sihan and didn''t answer.


    Looking at beimengxi and wansihan fighting, Yan Xiaoxi thought of himself. Isn''t that how he got along with Nangong Lin?


    This time he seemed to be really determined to ignore himself, which made Yan Xiaoxi feel very sad. The short separation made her know one thing. She really couldn''t live without Nangong Lin. even if she didn''t do anything with him, she was happy.


    "Girl, are you hungry?" several people climbed all the way from the bamboo house to the top of the mountain. In order to stop walking, it was noon in the twinkling of an eye.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head. He really had no appetite and didn''t want to eat much.


    "I''ll pick some wild fruits." an Junyi ignored Yan Xiaoxi''s words and immediately made an action.


    "Master." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t finish the rest of his words, but he found that an Junyi in front of him had long gone.


    "I want to eat fish. You can catch it with me." after saying that, beimengxi took Wan Sihan''s hand and left without waiting for him to agree.


    Wan Sihan understands that beimengxi wants to leave Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin the chance to be alone. This little girl is getting smarter and smarter.


    When Yan Xiaoxi realized that Bei Mengxi was thinking, Nangong Lin was the only one left.


    There was a certain distance between them. No one spoke. They looked at the distance with their own thoughts. It felt as if they were close at hand, but they looked like strangers. They looked like strangers, but their hearts were firmly bound together.


    Nangong Lin can''t help looking at him while Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t pay attention, but Yan Xiaoxi is just the opposite. Afraid of being found by Nangong Lin, he suppresses his thoughts and deliberately doesn''t aim in his direction.


    "I''ll find my master." finally, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t stand it. She thought she would be crazy if she stayed.


    Beimengxi''s kindness was not appreciated by Nangong Lin. he was waiting for himself to soften, compromise and apologize, which gave her a feeling that Nangong Lin would not take the lead in taking that step.


    "Xi''er." seeing that Yan Xiaoxi wanted to leave, Nangong Lin subconsciously grabbed her slender arm.


    Yan Xiaoxi was ecstatic. He finally spoke to himself and said he had a better chance. She tried to control the mood on her face and asked, "what''s up?"


    Her indifference made Nangong Lin completely sober. Now is not the time to showdown with her. He can''t fall short. He can''t give up. Finally, he can only spit out two words: "be careful."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi''s lost promise, then added, "I''m leaving."


    Her original intention is to hope Nangong Lin can stay. Nangong Lin understands the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, but she can''t make a satisfactory move.


    "OK." Nangong Lin said freely.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin and suddenly thought of a sentence. She did evil and could not live. She caused everything herself. No wonder others.


    Soon, Nangong Lin was left alone on such a big mountain.


    After a while, the four returned to their original places one after another.


    When beimengxi saw Yan Xiaoxi and an Junyi together, she felt a great atmosphere in her heart and thought, what''s the matter with this man? Why can''t you understand the atmosphere? Why are you stuck between Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin? I''m so bored.


    After eating the food, an Junyi said, "if you want to go back, I''ll pick up medicine."


    "Master, I''ll accompany you." Yan Xiaoxi knew that an Junyi collected medicine for his own poison, and wanted to do what he could.


    "No need." an Junyi refused.


    "Master, I''m going." Yan Xiaoxi insisted.


    "Why don''t we go together," suggested Wan Sihan.


    "Good, good." beimengxi thought the opportunity was rare. If she didn''t achieve her goal today, the longer it took, the worse it was.


    An Junyi had no choice but to take a few people on a steep mountain road. Many rare medicinal materials grow in dangerous places. He knows martial arts and herbs. He is full of experience. He is used to climbing mountains to collect herbs.


    Beimengxi was spoiled and spoiled since childhood. After climbing the mountain road for a day, she was very unfit, and the whole person looked very tired.


    "I carry you." Wan Sihan couldn''t bear to see beimengxi so hard. He carried her on his back regardless of her opposition.


    Beimengxi was forced to pull on WAN Sihan''s back with a face of reluctance. At the thought of not having to walk, he felt that his quilt was very warm and gave her a strong sense of security, so he didn''t continue to object.


    Yan Xiaoxi grew up in such a place and is the most adaptable of several people.


    I don''t know how long they walked, they finally stopped in front of a cliff.


    This is the destination where an Junyi is coming.


    "You wait for me here." after saying that, an Junyi was ready to leave. He looked for the bamboo basket put here for standby in the nearby trees. He wanted it next to him. He just carried the bamboo basket on his back and frowned.

 Chapter 324

    There are also three other people who are equally vigilant. Their martial arts strength is not different. Of course, several people can also notice what an Junyi found. There is a wave of rapid footsteps not far away. Many people are coming here.


    They have extraordinary identities and can''t tell who they''re after?


    I can find it here. My strength can''t be underestimated.


    "Xi''er, be careful." even in the cold war, Nangong Lin couldn''t help caring about Yan Xiaoxi''s safety.


    "Xiao Lin, I will take good care of myself." no matter how a person hides his emotions, he will still expose his nature at a crisis.


    Things suddenly changed. An Junyi was in no mood to collect medicine. He left the bamboo basket and came to Yan Xiaoxi. With him, she would not be hurt.


    Wan Sihan held beimengxi''s hand tightly and protected her firmly.


    "There is only one road here." this means that you will meet those people whether you rush out or wait to die.


    "Mengxi, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi affectionately and said.


    This words let beimengxi''s nervous heart settle down. The taste of being held in her hand is really good. How she hopes to erase bad memories and be happy with Wan Sihan.


    However, only her extravagant hope can never cross the chop in her heart.


    "You two stand back. We''ll be fine with the three of us." Nangong Lin said aggressively. As a man, it''s right to protect his beloved woman.


    No one can hurt his Xi''er, otherwise he will pay a very painful price.


    "Menger, come." Yan Xiaoxi silently stepped back a few steps. She knew she could deal with it. She still cooperated obediently. She didn''t want Nangong Lin to be distracted. To be more accurate, she didn''t want him to have care in his heart and worry about herself when killing the enemy.


    Beimengxi obeyed Yan Xiaoxi without asking more. She came to her side. This time, there was a touch of reluctance and worry in her eyes. She didn''t want Wan Sihan to get hurt.


    In the blink of an eye, the invaders came to several people.


    The first is a woman, dressed in a black dress, covered her face with a veil, followed by dozens of men behind her. At a glance, it can be seen that she is a professional killer.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and looked at the leading woman in black. She gave herself a feeling of deja vu. A person''s face flashed in her mind. Her body shape and eyes were very similar to her. However, she soon rejected the idea.


    No way, she has no reason to be here.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on the corner of the woman''s mouth in black. She looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said coldly, "Yan Xiaoxi, we meet again."


    "Sister Xi''er, do you know her?" asked Bei Mengxi in surprise.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head. This voice is also very familiar. Like the previous conjecture, it belongs to her.


    Is that her? What the hell happened? How did she escape?


    Nangong Lin''s eyes inquired about the woman in black. Her thoughts coincided with Yan Xiaoxi. There was no doubt that this person was her. The hatred in her eyes easily exposed her identity. This meeting completely overturned her impression. She actually knew martial arts and didn''t look weak? Or, hide your strength from the start.


    "Menger, don''t you know me?" then, the woman in black began to talk to beimengxi again, which made her confused. She looked at Yan Xiaoxi at a loss and asked Yan Xiaoxi with her eyes who this person was.


    "Gu Yuyao, you''re not dead yet?" Yan Xiao called out the man''s name.


    "How can I be willing to die before I kill you?" Gu Yuyao said gnashing his teeth.


    "Are you sister-in-law Huang?" Bei Mengxi held out his fingers and pointed to Gu Yuyao.


    Didn''t she go to jail? Guarded, how did she escape?


    "That''s right." Gu Yuyao admitted decisively, with disdain in her eyes.


    She saw the surprise in the eyes of several people. Even she didn''t expect that she was still alive and had the opportunity to avenge Yan Xiaoxi. Everything was God''s will.


    At the beginning, my father left himself the last way to save himself. The people who bought the killer palace with a lot of money came to save him. Unexpectedly, he was seized by beiboxi cave and turned the army into an army. He paid double the price to let the people of the killer palace kill him and get rid of her together.


    Gu Yuyao never thought that Bei Baixi was so cruel. He never thought of hurting him at all. Everything he did was for him. However, he wanted his life regardless of the feelings of his husband and wife in the past. Without any compassion, she felt extremely cold. Due to her situation, she could not change anything except to admit her fate.


    Fortunately, God took pity on him. Beiboxihua paid a lot of money to invite the palace master of the killer palace to go out. He was white haired and evil looking. People looked at him and retreated three feet. Maybe she shouldn''t have been killed. He liked her. In this way, he took her back to the killer palace and became a tool for him to warm his bed. He tortured him day and night.


    In order to survive and revenge, she gritted her teeth and insisted, tried to win the favor of the palace leader, and finally saw the dawn of hope.


    The palace leader practiced a kind of magic skill and transformed his internal power into her. She worked hard to achieve her current martial arts.


    "Why are you so stubborn? Since you''ve escaped a disaster, why don''t you live a good life." Yan Xiaoxi thought that beibaixi was kind-hearted and let Gu Yuyao go.


    "I''m stubborn, Yan Xiaoxi. You''ve done this to me. In this life, no matter you escape to the ends of the earth, I won''t let you go." Gu Yuyao roared angrily.


    "You''re to blame for everything." Gu Yuyao''s fault is that she didn''t speak out. She became Gu Zetian''s daughter in the prime minister''s house. After she had evil thoughts and hurt the queen, she would end up like this.


    "If it weren''t for you, would the prince treat me like that?" Gu Yuyao blamed Yan Xiaoxi for all his anger.


    "Love can''t be forced. Don''t make any more mistakes." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want Gu Yuyao to live up to Bei Baixi''s kindness.


    "Wrong, yes, I was wrong. My biggest mistake was that I was kind and didn''t kill you." Gu Yuyao regretted that it was her kindness to women that ended up so miserably at that time.


    "Huang sister-in-law, you stop." although beimengxi hates Gu Yuyao, she also knows that her nature is not bad.


    "Stop, it''s impossible." Gu Yuyao had already reached the point of madness.


    "Xi''er, don''t talk nonsense with her." Nangong Lin felt that no matter how much she said to Gu Yuyao, she couldn''t listen.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and just wanted to say one last sentence: "Gu Yuyao, it''s time to look back now."


    "Yan Xiaoxi, if you experienced what I experienced, you wouldn''t say so. I''ll give up if I kill you. In order to avenge you for taking the crown prince, killing my father and ruining my face," Gu Yuyao shouted hysterically.


    Disfigurement?


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi looked at each other and didn''t understand what Gu Yuyao meant?


    Want to add unnecessary charges to her?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Gu Yuyao noticed the doubt in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, stretched out his hand and took down the veil on his face. At this moment, he was stunned.

 Chapter 325

    Gu Yuyao had a prominent scar on her white face, which looked extraordinarily penetrating and made people can''t bear to look at her directly. What about her face?


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I must kill you." in order to kill Yan Xiaoxi, she was eager for success and was possessed by the devil. Finally, she was so anxious that she almost died. It was the palace master who saved her life but ruined her face.


    "Sister Huang, I sympathize with you, but all this has nothing to do with sister Xi''er. You can''t push all the anger on her." Bei Mengxi tried to reason with Gu Yuyao.


    Gu Yuyao couldn''t listen to their long speeches at all. She said everything she should say, and the rest was the time to settle accounts.


    "Go, kill them." at the command, dozens of people in black rushed up.


    "Xi''er, you should be careful." Nangong Lin turned back and reminded.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave him a reassuring look and said, "I''m fine."


    "Princess Lin, help me take good care of Menger." all the people here are beimengxi''s worst martial arts.


    "I will." Yan Xiaoxi promised.


    "Girl, Shifu will protect you." in an Junyi''s eyes, there is only room for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Gu Yuyao looked at an Junyi in surprise. Is this man the legendary saihuatuo? Why are you so young?


    Yan Xiaoxi is really a fox flatterer. She first confused Nangong Lin and seduced Bei Baixi. Now even Sai Huatuo is attracted to her. She is unwilling and can''t figure out why all men like Yan Xiaoxi. What''s good about her? She doesn''t deserve it.


    In an instant, the scene became a battlefield, filled with smoke and blood.


    Nangong Lin, Wan Sihan and an Junyi surrounded the city in a circle and fought against the enemy together. They surrounded Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi in the middle to prevent them from receiving any harm.


    There are many people on the other side, but their martial arts are enough to compete.


    After several reincarnations, each has no advantage.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked around anxiously, while paying attention to the enemy''s every move. On the one hand, he was worried about nangonglin''s safety. He felt that it was not a way to continue. In the face of many killers, they had no chance of winning. In addition, Gu Yuyao had not yet shot, so he had been watching from a distance and wanted to let her sneak attack at any time.


    "You protect meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi jumped out of the encirclement of several people. She noticed Gu Yuyao''s action. She was preparing to launch an attack and kill her inside along with her men''s breakthrough. She continued to stay under layers of protection, which would hurt Bei Mengxi inside.


    She believes in her strength and can face Gu Yuyao alone.


    "Xi''er."


    "Girl."


    "Princess Lin." the three said in unison, but it was too late to stop them.


    This woman has never heard of anything.


    They need a quick decision. It''s not good for them to drag on.


    "Let''s spread out and give the people in black to us. Wan Sihan, you protect beimengxi." an Junyi seems to have another plan and decides to fight in another way.


    Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan nodded. At the same time, they immediately dispersed.


    "Hold your breath." then he waved an Junyi''s big hand. With the swing of his sleeves, the powder floated through the wind and was inhaled into the nose by the man in black. This is a kind of powder that makes people feel powerless. No matter how high his martial arts are, he can''t move a step.


    An Junyi gave the two people a look. The three people killed again. After a few moves, the effect took effect. A lot of people in black fell to the ground like tarot cards. Their eyes were so wide that their hands and feet didn''t listen to orders and couldn''t get up.


    Because of the limited efficacy distance, Gu Yuyao was far away and did not inhale the powder. Seeing that the situation was wrong, she hurried to use her internal force and hit Yan Xiaoxi with a fierce palm. She was stable, accurate and cruel. Anyone could see her determination to kill Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi took out his soft whip and attacked Gu Yuyao''s arm, easily dissolving her moves.


    Gu Yuyao frowned and looked gloomy. There was a handful of powder in her hand under her sleeve. In order to win her, she didn''t hesitate to use any method. She wanted to make Yin move so that Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t see it. It was good for her advantage and broke her into pieces.


    Before Gu Yuyao started, Yan Xiaoxi took the lead in noticing. She narrowed her eyes and looked like frost. Yungong hit her with the help of the wind. Without any preparation, Gu Yuyao subconsciously stopped and completely forgot to hold lime powder in her hand. Before it played a real role, she fell into the air.


    "Gu Yuyao, do you think you can win by using Yin moves?" a disdainful smile appeared at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth. She felt that she didn''t need to use all her strength to deal with her in front of her. If she wanted to fight her, she would die.


    However, she disdains to use the same despicable way as Gu Yuyao. Even if she has ecstasy, she is too lazy to pull it out. It is enough to win her fairly by relying on her strength.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, it doesn''t matter to me how much I paid to kill you." Gu Yuyao said with itching hatred. Yan Xiaoxi made a mess of her life. If Yan Xiaoxi didn''t appear, Bei Baixi would fall in love with her. If Yan Xiaoxi''s oppression didn''t threaten her, she wouldn''t harm the queen, If it weren''t for her trick, how could her father fail and end up with eternal charges? She wouldn''t change from a talented woman admired by the world to the daughter of a criminal minister overnight. All her sins were caused by Yan Xiaoxi.


    Let her how can not hate, how can not want, do not kill Yan Xiaoxi, she vowed not to be human.


    "Can you kill me?" Yan Xiaoxi believed in her strength. They fought for several reincarnations. She probably found out the strength of Gu Yuyao. In terms of internal power, she is not as good as Gu Yuyao, but her martial arts accumulated over the years are better.


    "Don''t be too arrogant." Gu Yuyao attacked again and used all her methods to kill Yan Xiaoxi. No matter how hard she tried, angry and desperate, Yan Xiaoxi skillfully avoided every fatal blow.


    "Gu Yuyao, you not only can''t kill me, but also deserve your own life." being kind to the enemy is cruel to herself. She doesn''t want the people she loves and cares about to be hurt.


    "You have a big breath. I''d like to see who will laugh at the last." Gu Yuyao doesn''t believe that he has painstakingly repaired it. At the cost of his appearance, the martial arts exchanged by his body can''t beat Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Just try." Yan Xiaoxi smiled calmly.


    Looking at this imposing Yan Xiaoxi, Gu Yuyao was even more angry. She didn''t know that the self-confidence she brought could deal with herself. Was she belittling her? Yan Xiaoxi, you will see the end of belittling her.


    "Ah" Gu Yuyao rushed forward angrily.


    Yan Xiaoxi was ready to fight back. At this time, she felt dark and weak. She tried to keep herself awake. She opened her eyes again. Everything she saw was blurred. Not far away, Gu Yuyao was moving rapidly towards her. Slowly, closer and closer, her ferocious face was gradually in front of her, Yan Xiaoxi anxiously wants to resist, but he can''t move a step. He can only watch Gu Yuyao attack him.


    "Go to hell." Gu Yuyao found Yan Xiaoxi strange. He didn''t know why Yan Xiaoxi stood still and didn''t make any resistance. Although he didn''t understand, he still wouldn''t stop the deadly attack.


    She flew towards Yan Xiaoxi and slapped Yan Xiaoxi on her left shoulder. The powerful force shook her to a nearby cliff and fell from it.

 Chapter 326

    Gu Yuyao was shocked by everything in front of her. Did she really kill Yan Xiaoxi? My heart is very happy. It feels good to have revenge!


    God finally took care of her and let her fulfill her wish.


    Yan Xiaoxi, how about more people like you? No matter how good it is, do you have a life to enjoy it? Now she hasn''t taken her to see the Lord of hell. Those who offend her Gu Yuyao won''t come to a good end.


    "Hahaha" Gu Yuyao smiled wildly, and his heart was comfortable.


    Nangong Lin and an Junyi always pay attention to Yan Xiaoxi''s every move. While dealing with the man in black, they care about her. When a dangerous scene occurs, they move rapidly towards Yan Xiaoxi at the same time and say in the same voice: "Xi''er."


    "Girl." their cry landed with Yan Xiaoxi''s flying body.


    At this moment, they both wondered why they didn''t have wings. Why did such a short distance seem so far away? They needed to hurry up and get to Yan Xiaoxi''s side to save her and protect her. However, they exhausted their strength and tried their best, and finally it was too late.


    "Xi''er, No." Nangong Lin screamed, trying to catch Yan Xiaoxi, but missed the opportunity and watched her fall into the cliff from her eyes.


    He doesn''t understand why Yan Xiaoxi just stood there motionless? Does she want to give up her life and choose to leave him in this way?


    Xi''er, how cruel you are, leaving countless questions and leaving him.


    Only an Junyi knows these problems best. He regrets letting Yan Xiaoxi leave the encirclement. He knows that there are more and more poison signs on her, which are more and more uncontrolled and occur more and more frequently. However, he did not stop Yan Xiaoxi''s risky behavior, resulting in the current results. It''s all because he didn''t protect the girl well.


    Under the cliff, there is no bottom and white fog.


    After Yan Xiaoxi fell down, he sank and disappeared.


    There was a beautiful smile on his comfortable face. For a moment, there was no distractions in his mind. There was only one idea. Anyway, he had to be with Yan Xiaoxi. This was what he promised her. He would always stand as a master to protect her and spoil him. Even in the underworld, no one could bully her.


    Perhaps, such a situation is a kind of happiness for an Junyi.


    He finally had a chance to be with Yan Xiaoxi. This wish he had been looking forward to for many years could finally come true. He closed his eyes, jumped and fell off the cliff.


    "Miracle doctor." an Junyi''s move shocked everyone. He''s not going to die. Falling off the cliff will break to pieces and die. However, anyone can see that he has long been determined to die. He''s ready to say that he knows he''s going to die. He wants to die with Yan Xiaoxi and accompany her without complaint or regret.


    His infatuation moved Wan Sihan. Even if he knew he couldn''t get Yan Xiaoxi''s love, he would always pay silently. As long as he saw Yan Xiaoxi happy, he would be satisfied. Even if the happiness wasn''t given by himself, he still didn''t give up.


    There will be such a selfless man in time, so that Wan Sihan can really see the true meaning of love.


    Now Nangong Lin is the most embarrassed, surprised and angry person. This was what he should have done, but an Junyi took the lead. In this way, what did Yan Xiaoxi become in the eyes of others? People who are greedy for life and afraid of death? Or does he love Yan Xiaoxi better than an Junyi.


    The fact is clearly not the case. He also has the idea of spending life and death with Yan Xiaoxi, but his action is a step slower. After waiting for a while, he will jump.


    "Lord Lin, sister Xi''er wants you to live well." beimengxi knows that Yan Xiaoxi takes Nangong Lin''s life more important than himself, and doesn''t want him to make any mistakes.


    She also saw Nangong Lin''s regret and doubt in his deep eyes, and guessed his idea of jumping off. It''s enough to be buried alone. Why should Nangong Lin die?


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi in surprise and felt that she had really grown up. At this time, she would think of the overall situation. Yan Xiaoxi was more or less dangerous. How could beimengxi not be sad, but she was strong and didn''t shed a tear and stabilized Nangong Lin in time.


    "Mengxi." Wan Sihan hugged beimengxi in his arms.


    This time, beimengxi didn''t push away the warmth sent by Wan Sihan. At this time, she needed an arm bend to rely on. From the moment she came into contact with Wan Sihan''s stone chest, the tears she tried hard to bear finally came down, choking and asking, "sister Xi''er will be fine, right?"


    "Princess Lin''s auspicious people have their own heaven." now, Wan Sihan can only comfort and gently slap beimengxi on the back.


    Nangong Lin stood in place like a sculpture. His eyes as light as stars could not see any emotion. His heart was numb and his brain was in chaos. In addition to self blame, there was only regret. Why did he slow down and become the person who accompanied Yan Xiaoxi on the huangquan road in an Junyi.


    Beimengxi cried a lot. After venting, she was in a bad mood. She recuperated her mood, walked to Nangong Lin and said, "Lord Lin, I believe sister Xi''er must be fine. We don''t need to be sad until we find the body."


    "Yes, Xi''er, must still be alive." Nangong Lin said firmly.


    "So don''t be sad, Lord Lin. sister Xi''er is still waiting for us to save her." beimengxi doesn''t know whether she is comforting Nangong Lin or deceiving herself and others.


    If you fall from this height, do you really have life?


    "Well." Nangong Lin glanced at beimengxi in surprise, and suddenly felt very funny. He was the king of the south water country, intelligent and brave, and respected by thousands of people. He had never seen such a scene. When did he need beimengxi comfort.


    Panic is chaos. He is also nervous. Yan Xiaoxi will lose his square inch. One step is wrong, one step is wrong.


    "I''ll give it to you." then Nangong Lin disappeared in front of everyone.


    Where Yan Xiaoxi was away, Nangong Lin felt there was no need to stay.


    Gu Yuyao stood silently and enjoyed the good play.


    Looking at Nangong Lin''s heartbroken appearance, she was very happy and made the man arrogant. Now, in this life, she can''t stay with her favorite woman until she is old.


    "Mengxi, you follow me." for WAN Sihan, Yan Xiaoxi is her friend. The end of those who hurt him will be very painful. At the time of consciousness crisis, he has already sent out a signal. Soon, the people of the first village in the world will arrive.


    At that time, Gu Yuyao will not run away,


    After a long time, their form immediately turned the world around and was in an advantage.


    "Just you two want my life?" Gu Yuyao said sarcastically. She didn''t know Wan Sihan''s real identity. She thought he was just a little white face that beimengxi liked and could be played with by her.

 Chapter 327

    Wan sihansi looked at Gu Yuyao without showing weakness. He would never be soft hearted in the face of the enemy. Even if he was outnumbered, he was confident that he could protect beimengxi.


    "Go." Gu Yuyao commands the rest of the people in black. She won''t show any mercy to the people standing on Yan Xiaoxi''s side.


    "Wan Sihan, you go and leave me alone." beimengxi was not stupid and could see that he had become a burden to him.


    "Even if I die, I won''t leave you." Wan Sihan said firmly. Beimengxi was better than everything to him, including his life. He wanted to repay his mistakes with his life.


    No matter how severe and dangerous the scene is and how martial arts experts he deals with, he will not give up beimengxi and will never give himself another chance to regret.


    Beimengxi clearly saw the firmness and guilt in Wan Sihan''s eyes. All he did was to make up for his previous mistakes. In order to make up for it and make himself feel at ease, is it really worth losing his life?


    "Wan Sihan, don''t think I''ll be moved by doing this. I won''t. Even if you die, I won''t shed any tears for you. I''ll never forgive you. Do you want to sacrifice your life for such a me who hates you to the bone?" Bei Mengxi has lost Yan Xiaoxi. She doesn''t want Wan Sihan to hurt herself. She can''t afford this love.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan blurted out the word without any thought.


    "For me, it''s not worth it at all. Why should you do this?" beimengxi didn''t expect Wan Sihan to be so stubborn and unreasonable. A part of his heart was melting gradually, his eyes were ruddy, and she tried not to let it stay with tears. She didn''t want Wan Sihan to see her fragile and sad scene. She wasn''t moved, It''s because Xi''er''s sister is sad. Beimengxi is so persuasive.


    "It''s worth it. For you, it''s worth dying." Wan Sihan wants to lock beimengxi firmly around him, so that Gu Yuyao won''t hurt him at all.


    He couldn''t imagine that the person who fell off the cliff was beimengxi. In the face of such a result, how would he become and whether he would jump down to accompany her without hesitation? He saw Nangong Lin''s regret and remorse. As a man, the most embarrassing thing was that he didn''t protect his beloved woman. He vowed to do it to the death.


    As long as beimengxi lives well, or laughs when he bumps, he can have no desire.


    "What should I do? I don''t dare to move at all? You see, I really have a calm heart for you." beimengxi said bravely.


    "Even so, I won''t let you go, never." Wan Sihan ignored the sadness in beimengxi''s eyes and didn''t really understand her mind.


    Maybe even beimengxi didn''t realize that his purpose was to leave wansihan or not to hurt him. Therefore, he would rather sacrifice himself to complete him. If this is not love, what is love.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t die for WAN Sihan. She had been desperately suppressing the feelings in her heart and couldn''t cross the indelible scar in her heart. Knowing that she couldn''t get close to him, she still couldn''t help but want to get care from him, which made herself and WAN Sihan both biased and bruised. Perhaps this was the biggest punishment he gave Wan Sihan and made them suffer together, There is no crueler thing in the world than loving each other deeply but not being together.


    Beimengxi didn''t answer and couldn''t change any facts in the discussion. She didn''t want to waste her lips.


    "Good loving couple, don''t worry, I will not break you up after all." Gu Yuyao thought that for the sake of beimengxi''s sister beibaixi, I should at least do a good thing.


    "Are you blind? Can''t you see I hate him?" up to now, beimengxi is still resisting the real idea in her heart.


    Even Gu Yuyao could see that beimengxi liked Wan Sihan, but she was still trying to deny it.


    Perhaps, strictly speaking, they are unwilling to admit it and dare not admit it.


    "Mengxi, I won''t force you." Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi and felt his feelings for himself. Their relationship took another big step and was a good development.


    "Then let me take you on the road and be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks." Gu Yuyao winked at his men, and more than a dozen people approached Wan Sihan step by step.


    At this time, the people of the first village in the world came in time. The two sides fought and the situation was deadlocked.


    Facing the sudden situation, Gu Yuyao was very flustered. What''s going on?


    Where did these people come from and have such high martial arts? If she continues to fight, she will obviously kill herself.


    "You" Gu Yuyao stretched out his finger in shock and pointed to Wan Sihan. He looked at him suspiciously. He couldn''t figure out his identity. He could invite so many Wulin experts.


    "Whoever bullies Mengxi will not be forgiven." Wan Sihan spit out this sentence coldly.


    "Who are you?" Gu Yuyao wanted to know Wan Sihan''s real identity. She felt that the man in front of her was not simple.


    "Wan Sihan." Wan Sihan said his name.


    Wan Sihan? The leader of the first villa in the world?


    His extraordinary temperament and the people and horses in front of him are all in front of him. Gu Yuyao can''t believe it.


    This time, she can''t kill beimengxi and wansihan. She can keep the green mountain without worrying about firewood. She will avenge this revenge.


    "See you later." when the words fell, Gu Yuyao jumped and disappeared into the boundless sky.


    "Don''t let her run away." Gu Yuyao is the culprit who pushed Yan Xiaoxi into the cliff. Beimengxi doesn''t want her to escape.


    Wan Sihan grabbed beimengxi''s arm, stopped her behavior, and said, "don''t chase the poor invaders. The most important thing for us now is to go down the cliff to find Princess Lin."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi thought Wan Sihan''s words were reasonable. Xi''er''s sister''s safety was more important than Gu Yuyao''s life.


    Then, the people in wansihan''s village went down the cliff one by one to search for Yan Xiaoxi''s trace. They waited anxiously with beimengxi. He couldn''t leave her here alone. He couldn''t afford any risk. If Gu Yuyao killed her again, beimengxi would die without doubt.


    Yan Xiaoxi was driven into the cliff by Gu Yuyao. She felt that her whole body was light, the wind was blowing in her ears, and the food in front of her crossed before she saw it. This is the most dangerous place in the whole mountain. Master once told her to be extremely careful when picking herbs. If she fell, she might die.


    She knew clearly that what was waiting for her would be death, and she was not afraid.


    People will eventually die. Even if they escape today, the poison on them will kill her sooner or later.


    At the thought that Nangong Lin would be heartbroken for him, she felt bad in every way. Countless memories poured into her heart. Nangong Lin''s enlarged face appeared in front of her. At the moment when she was really facing death, Yan Xiaoxi knew how reluctant she was. She coveted his warmth, his doting, his tolerance and everything about him, but had to leave him.


    Xiao Lin, bye.


    A Crystal Teardrop slipped from her eyes. She closed her eyes. She couldn''t move. She had no way and didn''t wait for the coming of her separation. Suddenly, she felt that her waist was surrounded by a strong and powerful arm, and subconsciously shouted, "Xiao Lin Lin."

 Chapter 328

    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t open her eyes, but she could conclude that Nangong Lin was not born to be afraid of death. She jumped down to accompany her through life and death. She was extremely moved and sad. She was very happy that Nangong Lin didn''t even want her life for her. This man was so infatuated and stupid that he regarded her as everything and better than her own life. At the same time, she was blaming herself, I hope he can live well, together with his share, with their memories.


    Open your eyes, the self blame in your eyes was immediately replaced by shock. How could it be?


    The person holding her is actually master. The person who is desperate for her is not Nangong Lin, but an Junyi. What a ridiculous thing. Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know whether he should be sad or sad?


    "Girl, I''m sorry to disappoint you," an Junyi saw Yan Xiaoxi''s loss.


    "Master, why did you do this?" is it worth it for her? It''s not that we should get along as a master, or that we should take back our feelings for him. Why should we make her feel deeply guilty? Even death doesn''t reassure her.


    "Shifu promised you to protect you well. Since life can''t be together, he will follow you to death. He can''t bear to make you feel lonely on the huangquan road. When you get to Lord Yan, you won''t be afraid with me." for an Junyi, Yan Xiaoxi is better than everything, including his own life.


    "Shifu, have you ever thought about what your father would do if you died?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t show filial piety to an Jianzhong. He taught her all her skills. In the end, she didn''t do anything for him and hurt her heart of ease and ease.


    An Junyi was speechless. At that moment, he didn''t think so much. There was only one idea in his mind to accompany Yan Xiaoxi to the yellow spring. She lived, he lived, she died, he died.


    "Girl, I''m sorry, master never wanted to get anything from you." an Junyi''s love has always been paying silently, asking for no return, just looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s happiness.


    "No, I''m the one who should say I''m sorry. I''m a selfish and cruel person." sometimes Yan Xiaoxi brings endless pain to the people around him.


    "You''ll always be right."


    "I was going to die, but now I''m just getting rid of it early. Master, if you do this, what can I do? How can I face you in the afterlife?" Yan Xiaoxi can''t respond to the feelings of an Junyi, but she can''t push it away. She can''t apply her heartless love for beiboxi to him. She can''t do it. She feels sad and heartbroken watching him. This person is the master who accompanies her to grow up, She has different feelings for him, and she loves him no less than Nangong Lin.


    "The master said that he would not let you die." they were still falling at a high speed. An Junyi reached out and grabbed the rock extending from the cliff to cushion the sliding speed. However, his arm was scratched with several prominent scars, and the blood was bleeding. They fell on Yan Xiaoxi''s cheek bit by bit along his arm.


    "Master, let go. Your strength is not enough to support the two of us." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want an Junyi to be buried with him.


    "I won''t let go even if I die," said an Junyi, gritting his teeth.


    Giving up Yan Xiaoxi was more painful for him than death.


    "Count me, please." Yan Xiaoxi said with tears in his eyes.


    "Girl, I jumped down and prepared to face everything with you. Now let me let go and wait for me to give up our last chance." an Junyi made up his mind and would never let Yan Xiaoxi go.


    "Shifu, you have done enough for me, really enough. Do you want me to be uneasy all my life? Do you really have the heart to die with guilt for you?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to persuade.


    Anjunyi couldn''t listen to Yan Xiaoxi''s words at all. The sharp stone was stuck in his flesh, scarred. In order not to worry Yan Xiaoxi, he bit his teeth, wrinkled and didn''t shout a word.


    "Just." Yan Xiaoxi knew that it was no use trying to persuade him. An Junyi was determined and stubborn. She really couldn''t help him.


    Suddenly she saw a long vine in the distance, which was thick enough to support two people with her experience. She looked in that direction and said to an Junyi, "master, there are vines there. We can go down with that."


    "OK." after Yan Xiaoxi''s reminder, an Junyi also saw the vine, jumped around Yan Xiaoxi and successfully caught the vine.


    "Girl, hold on." an Junyi swished down along the vine. When he reacted, he heard a bang. They fell into the lake under the cliff together. In the process here, an Junyi held Yan Xiaoxi tightly. He knew she couldn''t move for the time being and wanted to protect her from harm.


    The comfortable and comfortable water is excellent. After struggling for a few times, he surfaced with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Girl, are you okay?" out of danger, an Junyi cares about many of his injuries, but Yan Xiaoxi''s safety.


    Yan Xiaoxi choked a few salivas in the water and coughed violently. An Junyi patted her back thoughtfully. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s side quickly. Seeing that she was safe and sound, his hanging heart was put down. It''s nice that she was fine.


    "Master, we are saved." if it hadn''t been for the lake, they would have been broken to pieces. Unfortunately, the vine was broken by the rock in the middle of the way, leaving them in danger again unprepared.


    "Master promised you that you would do it." looking at the excited smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, an Junyi felt satisfied.


    Even if he knew that as long as he walked out of the valley, their relationship would be teachers and disciples. He could only stand in this seat and look at Yan Xiaoxi without complaining.


    "Master, I seem to be able to move." Yan Xiaoxi inadvertently wanted to wring the water from trying on his clothes, and then noticed the situation.


    "Come on, let''s go out first." an Junyi helped Yan Xiaoxi swim out of the lake together.


    The valley is full of lush trees and white fog, which is particularly mysterious and strange.


    "Come on, put it on, don''t catch cold." an Junyi dropped his wet coat and put it on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "No need." Yan Xiaoxi felt that she was wet all over, and her comfortable clothes didn''t play any role. She bowed her head and forgot about herself. Her calmness suddenly disappeared and turned into embarrassment. Today, she was wearing white clothes and was soaked by someone. She looked particularly transparent. Her exquisite convex body was looming and particularly hooked.


    She quickly picked up her comfortable black coat and covered her body.


    When he looked at an Junyi, he found that his eyes were looking elsewhere and deliberately didn''t look at himself. Presumably, he took off his clothes to her after discovering this, which moved her. Master, it''s always like this. Do everything before her.


    "You rest here, I''ll pick up some branches to make a fire." then, an Junyi quickly went to the distance. When he came back, he had a bundle of branches of different sizes and thicknesses in his hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat quietly aside and couldn''t help anything. An Junyi started a fire in an orderly way. In an instant, he lit a raging fire and heard the creaking sound of the branches. At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi seemed to see the shadow of Nangong Lin in an Junyi. They were all omnipotent and not embarrassed by anything.


    In this way, the biggest weakness of the two unparalleled men is surprisingly the same. Once they meet Yan Xiaoxi, everything will change.

 Chapter 329

    They sat beside the fire and quietly warmed the fire. No one spoke. The atmosphere was a little embarrassed.


    "Girl, are you hungry?" an Junyi asked with concern.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook her head and had no appetite. She was worried about Nangong Lin. is he okay?


    "Let''s take a night off and clearly think about how to get out of here." a trace of sadness flashed in an Junyi''s clear eyes. Even if he was alive in front of Yan Xiaoxi, she still couldn''t see herself and thought of another man in her heart.


    Say don''t care, or can''t help but lose.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "If you can''t get out of here, what will the girl do?" an Junyi asked curiously. If you can, he is willing to become a fact. As long as he is with Yan Xiaoxi, it doesn''t matter where he is.


    "Xiao Lin will come to save me." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly. He hurt an Junyi again without warning.


    An Junyi smiled bitterly and said, "sleep."


    He suddenly felt that he was superfluous. Why bother himself and embarrass Yan Xiaoxi?


    "Master, don''t you rest?" Yan Xiaoxi''s concern for an Junyi is sincere.


    "I watch the night just in case." an Junyi said faintly. In the face of the strange environment, how can he go to bed at ease.


    "I''ll accompany you." Yan Xiaoxi suggested.


    "No, be obedient." the night watchman can be alone. He wants to take good care of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t refuse. She was really tired and didn''t want to live up to an Junyi''s kindness.


    Hey!


    God, what''s going on? Why let her owe so much love debt, leave beiboxi, and come to an anjunyi again. She can''t respond to this love. How should she repay it?


    Maybe it was because she felt guilty for too many people that she got the punishment she deserved. She couldn''t be white headed with Nangong Lin. everything was life.


    The night passed in the blink of an eye. An Junyi had no sleep all night. He quietly watched Yan Xiaoxi. It was also a rare happiness to look at her greedily.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened her eyes and saw the enlarged face of Junyi floating in front of her eyes. She was suddenly frightened and staggered to the ground. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and wanted to keep her balance with the power of other things. She unconsciously grabbed an Junyi''s arm. Her sudden move would involve an Junyi without any preparation, The whole person tilted towards Yan Xiaoxi, and finally the center of gravity was unstable on her.


    Their bodies were so close together that they could hear each other''s breathing.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared awkwardly at an Junyi.


    Feeling the softness of Yan Xiaoxi''s body, he clearly could get up, but he couldn''t move a step. He looked at her so hot, his eyes fell on Yan Xiaoxi''s delicate red lips, and couldn''t help approaching her. Slowly, his mouth was about to stick to Yan Xiaoxi''s red lips. At the critical moment, he gave up.


    He wants to slap himself. How can he be so shameless, how can he take advantage of Yan Xiaoxi, and how can he face her in the future?


    As long as this kiss falls, it represents the end of the relationship between the two and the complete destruction.


    "Master." Yan Xiaoxi shook his head from the shock. Just now she was flustered, forgetting her struggle and forgetting her resistance. Her mind was blank. Fortunately, he stopped in time and didn''t take the left step.


    "Girl, I''m sorry." an Junyi felt ashamed of Yan Xiaoxi. He had promised her to always stand with her as a master, but he wanted to surpass.


    "It''s not your fault. Nothing happened to us. Don''t mind." Yan Xiaoxi said this because she wanted to make an Junyi feel better. I believe Shifu won''t do anything that makes her feel embarrassed.


    An Junyi was slightly stunned and wanted to get up from Yan Xiaoxi. Before he moved, another magnetic voice floated in the valley.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin ran to Yan Xiaoxi quickly, pushed an Junyi away and hugged him tightly in his arms.


    "Xiao Lin, you''re here." Yan Xiaoxi had expected Nangong Lin to come to him and had confidence in their feelings.


    "You''re all right." Nangong Lin nervously touched Yan Xiaoxi everywhere, trying to know if she was hurt.


    "It was Shifu who saved me." if an Junyi hadn''t jumped down and there was an episode of rocks and vines in the middle, she changed her direction and let them fall into the lake. Now she would have been with Meng Po Tang on the Naihe bridge.


    Nangong Lin took a grateful look at an Junyi. Anyway, he saved Xi''er. Although he robbed his own business, as long as Xi''er was okay.


    "Are you hurt?" Nangong Lin''s eyes looked at an Junyi''s arm. The skin and flesh were cut with sharp objects and soaked in water, which made the injury more serious, and the wound became terrible. People couldn''t bear to look directly at it.


    After Nangong Lin''s reminder, Yan Xiaoxi remembered the injury of an Junyi''s arm and knocked her head a few times. How could she be so careless? She only thought about herself and Nangong Lin and didn''t care about an Junyi at all.


    "I''ll look for herbs." this steep valley is suitable for herbs. The injury to an Junyi''s arm needs to be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it will leave scars.


    After listening, Nangong Lin reluctantly released Yan Xiaoxi and didn''t mean to stop her.


    "Why didn''t the miracle doctor bandage himself first? What if his injury was serious?" for the sake of an Junyi''s wholehearted love for Xi''er, Nangong Lin decided not to target him. He could see that an Junyi''s love was different from Bei Boxi. Bei Boxi was greedy for Yan Xiaoxi and wanted to get him. Although he disdained to use mean and sinister moves, no one could see the aboveboard purpose, An Junyi just wants to pay silently without disturbing Yan Xiaoxi''s existing life, but she will appear when she needs it and give her endless care and warmth.


    Strictly speaking, such a talent is more difficult to prevent. You don''t know whether everything he does will quietly sneak into Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. Moreover, he is Yan Xiaoxi''s master. She has a certain emotional foundation for him, and she doesn''t conflict with him in her heart.


    This is what Nangong Lin is really worried about. He doesn''t expect Xi''er, but he attracts her all the time.


    "Didn''t pay attention." an Junyi''s words are so light and clear, and what a prominent scar. It hurts when he looks at it, but he says he doesn''t realize the pain, or does he pay all his attention to Yan Xiaoxi, so he is too focused, resulting in ignoring himself.


    "Master, come and apply the medicine." in order to save time, Yan Xiaoxi crushed the herbs while walking on his way back.


    She stretched out her arm and let Yan Xiaoxi bandage her. Her movements were very light for fear of hurting him. Her expression was very focused and exuded a special vulgar charm.


    "Xi''er, I''m hurt too." Nangong Lin tried to endure his anger at an Junyi. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. As a husband, he couldn''t stand it.


    "Where?" Yan Xiaoxi immediately ran past an Junyi.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, put it on his chest and said, "heartache."


    "Xiao Lin, stop making trouble." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him helplessly and joked when it was time.


    "I stayed up all night looking for you." Nangong Lin said it deliberately to win Yan Xiaoxi''s sympathy.


    Yan Xiaoxi painfully touched the beard residue grown by Nangong Lin and said, "fortunately, it''s not you who jumped down."

 Chapter 330

    In a casual word, the two men''s mood is very different. Nangong Lin sees happiness and tension in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. Even if the person who saved her is not him, there is no wonder. It makes Nangong Lin feel more guilty and reflect on why he hesitated. Even if it was late, he could jump down recklessly, didn''t he? What the hell was he thinking?


    Fortunately, Xi''er is fine, otherwise, he will never forgive himself.


    In addition to a bitter smile, anjunyi has nothing but helplessness. No matter how many things he does, he can''t resist a hair of Nangong Lin in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. This fact is so cruel that people can''t help crying. Even if they clearly know what they are thinking, they can''t help feeling sad.


    "Xi''er, I''m sorry." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi tightly in his arms. He didn''t protect her.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt the warmth given to him by Nangong Lin. regardless of an Junyi''s presence, he couldn''t help saying, "I love you."


    She wants to cherish every minute with Nangong Lin until fate separates them.


    "I love you too." Nangong Lin thanked God for his mercy and didn''t take Yan Xiaoxi away.


    "Let''s go out first," said an Junyi, looking at the distance.


    Hearing the voice of an Junyi, they are aware of his existence and meet again. They are so excited that they ignore everything around them.


    "Come with me." Nangong Lin knew how to get out of the valley. He searched for it for a long time and came here nonstop.


    "Master, let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi called an Junyi, who was absent-minded.


    Return to God calmly and thoughtfully, and follow them behind.


    Under the leadership of Nangong Lin, things went smoothly. He never forgot. If he could walk in alone, he would naturally take them out.


    Halfway up the valley, Yan Xiaoxi met the men and horses who came to rescue the first village in the world. They moved side by side and climbed up from day to night.


    Wan Sihan received a signal from the people in the village and was relieved to learn that Yan Xiaoxi was safe.


    Beimengxi lingered anxiously in place. Before she saw Yan Xiaoxi with her own eyes, she was always worried.


    "Eat something." Wan Sihan handed the cake to beimengxi.


    "I''m not hungry." beimengxi had no appetite.


    "Princess Lin is fine. Don''t let her worry," Wan Sihan advised.


    "I really don''t want to eat." beimengxi was exhausted and didn''t want to argue with Wan Sihan.


    "Don''t force me to feed you." Wan Sihan will become more serious as long as it is for the good things of beimengxi.


    Beimengxi glared at him angrily, borrowed the cake, wolfed it into her mouth, swallowed it without careful chewing, and saw Wan Sihan want to slap him. She never knew how to cherish herself.


    He knew that it was useless to persuade him. She just ate to replenish her strength.


    After eating the cake, beimengxi looked up and saw the sound of the beautiful hand in the distance. She dropped the kettle and ran towards it.


    Wan Sihan followed beimengxi behind. When did she see that she would welcome him so happily?


    Hey!


    This process is really painful. I don''t know when her brave heart will melt.


    "Sister Xi''er." Bei Mengxi''s eyes filled with tears. Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t die. It''s great. She''s almost worried.


    "Dream." Yan Xiaoxi hugged beimengxi, who was in her arms, and felt very happy. So many people were worried about her.


    "I''m fine." she reached out and patted beimengxi on the back, comforting her.


    "Sister Xi''er, it''s good to see you." beimengxi was so afraid of losing a person for the first time. Growing up in the Imperial Palace, she thought she saw life and death thoroughly. In the red wall of the deep palace, someone lost every day. She could do nothing, even if she saw the maid die in front of her.


    Just now, she suddenly realized that in the face of people who don''t care and don''t care, no matter what the other party does in front of you, it won''t have any impact. Once she meets an important person in her life, even if her finger is cut, she will be distressed.


    Yan Xiaoxi has long been the most indelible person in beimengxi''s life.


    "Is everyone all right?" Wan Sihan looked at the people again. When all the people who went came back, he was relieved.


    "Villa leader, my subordinates leave." as they said, a group of people consciously withdrew.


    Wan Sihan looked at them one by one, waved his hand and said yes.


    "Sister Xi''er, you must be hungry. Let''s go back." beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s hand closely. She pulled it very tightly for fear that Yan Xiaoxi would die with the wind as soon as she let go.


    "Menger, don''t be nervous. I''m really fine." Yan Xiaoxi saw the anxiety in beimengxi''s heart.


    "Well." Bei Mengxi giggled, relaxed his strength, and walked side by side with Yan Xiaoxi in front, followed by Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan, and an Junyi walked alone in the back.


    Nangong Lin exudes a sad air flow everywhere. Beimengxi steals his Xi''er as soon as she meets. It''s so hateful.


    "Villa leader, what are you doing recently?" Nangong Lin suddenly made trouble, which confused Wan Sihan.


    "Praying for Mengxi''s forgiveness," replied Wan Sihan.


    "Haven''t you made any progress for so long?" Nangong Lin continued to ask.


    Wan Sihan shook his head and said, "Hey, I don''t know if I can handle her in my life?"


    "Too ambitious." Nangong Lin looked at Wan Sihan contemptuously. His Xi''er would be occupied by beimengxi endlessly. She was more difficult to deal with than any man.


    "Lord Lin has a way to help me?" Wan Sihan smiled jokingly. Looking at Nangong Lin''s shriveled appearance, he didn''t know how funny it was. He was also planted in her hand, and his heart calmed a lot.


    Sure enough, it was the woman he liked. Nangong Lin couldn''t help taking her. He was proud of her.


    "No." Nangong Lin spit out two words coldly.


    Looking at the two people who were fighting and laughing, he felt extremely desolate and lonely. He was used to being alone for so many years.


    When they returned to the bamboo house, they had dinner together. Originally, they went back to their rooms to rest, but beimengxi stayed with Yan Xiaoxi and brutally drove Nangong Lin out. For all this, Yan Xiaoxi kept silent and made Nangong Lin suffer.


    "Menger, don''t go too far. It''s terrible for Xiao Lin to start a fire." Yan Xiaoxi is afraid that Bei Mengxi has played too much and annoyed Nangong Lin.


    "I know." beimengxi nodded.


    "Your illness is almost better. Let''s leave tomorrow." Yan Xiaoxi is afraid that if he continues to stay, it will increase the conflict between an Junyi and Nangong Lin.


    "Good." beimengxi also has plans. When she goes down the mountain, she will see her father and mother in Beiyue country.


    "You go back to your room and have a rest. You have to hurry tomorrow." Yan Xiaoxi patted beimengxi on the shoulder.


    Beimengxi agreed and said, "well, I wish sister Xi''er a good dream."


    Bid farewell to beimengxi. Yan Xiaoxi immediately got up and went out of the room. He met nangonglin who was about to come in. They looked at each other.


    "Xi''er, where are you going?" Nangong Lin grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm.


    "Let''s meet the Marquis tomorrow." Yan Xiaoxi told Nangong Lin his decision.


    "Are you going to say goodbye to the miracle doctor?" Nangong Lin guessed Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "I''ll be right back."

 Chapter 331

    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to leave, but Nangong Lin grabbed him tightly. She looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand what he meant?


    "Xi''er, why do you hurt the miracle doctor again? You know it''s cruel for him to do so. Even if you say goodbye in person, can you change anything?" Nangong Lin''s generosity is only once used on beiboxi. Anjunyi no longer enjoys this blessing.


    "But you can''t leave without saying goodbye?" Yan Xiaoxi thought it was impolite. After all, master was not an outsider.


    "Don''t we just tell the miracle doctor before we leave?" what''s the difference between knowing or Wang''s guidance for an Junyi?


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and was pulled back to the house by Nangong Lin. they sat at the table. She suddenly realized and asked, "are you jealous and deliberately don''t let me see your master?"


    "Xi''er, the king''s words are sincere. Of course, I don''t deny it. I don''t want to make myself regret." Nangong Lin never lied to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi was impressed by Nangong Lin''s honesty. He sighed and said, "go to sleep. We have to go tomorrow."


    "Well," Nangong Lin answered, holding Yan Xiaoxi to the bedside.


    Early in the morning, Yan Xiaoxi was pulled up from her bed by Nangong Lin. she was sleepy. She didn''t know anything. On the edge of dream and reality, she asked Nangong Lin to dress her.


    They went to wake up beimengxi first. After they overlapped, they finished eating and went to an Junyi''s room together.


    Anjunyi always got up early. Looking at the burden on Yan Xiaoxi''s shoulder, he guessed the intentions of several people.


    "Girl, are you leaving?" an Junyi asked knowingly.


    "Yes, Menger''s injury is OK. I''ll go back to Nanshui country after seeing my father." Yan Xiaoxi said truthfully.


    "OK." an Junyi knows that she is not qualified to retain Yan Xiaoxi. She belongs to Nangong Lin.


    "Master, take good care of your father." Yan Xiaoxi repeatedly asked to see an Jianzhong, but he refused. He wanted to clean up and wait for death without asking about the world. Yan Xiaoxi had nothing to do but follow his wishes and didn''t bother.


    An Jianzhong sends Yan Xiaoxi out of the bamboo house. They will meet one day and study the way to cure her poison. He goes to her.


    "Master, take care." if you don''t give up, you have to say goodbye. The world will end.


    "Girl, take good care of yourself."


    "I know, so is Shifu. There''s no need to worry about me." Yan Xiaoxi made a pun, hoping that an Junyi wouldn''t worry about the poison on him.


    It''s no use knowing how to persuade you. It''s inconvenient to make your words clear when such a person is present.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi took a look at Nangong Lin and walked towards the front. He just took a step. He was black in front of him, and his whole body was weak again. The whole person fell to the ground paralyzed.


    "Xi''er."


    "Girl."


    "Sister Xi''er."


    "Princess Lin." all the shouts came together.


    Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi in time. His face was like frost. He looked at an Junyi and asked, "tell me what happened to Xi''er?"


    He promised Yan Xiaoxi that he would not tell anyone the secret.


    "Send Xi''er to the bamboo house quickly." an Junyi wisely changed the topic.


    Considering Yan Xiaoxi''s safety, Nangong Lin refused to investigate. According to an Junyi''s words, he returned the same way and sent her back to the room where she originally lived. Yan Xiaoxi in his arms looked so fragile that he seemed to leave her at any time.


    An Junyi was followed by several people, and the look on each face was very nervous. This was not the first time Yan Xiaoxi fainted, which showed the seriousness of the situation.


    "I''ll give her a needle. No one can disturb her." an Junyi didn''t think Yan Xiaoxi fainted again before she got out of the deep mountain. Her time may be really running out.


    "Let''s go out first." Nangong Lin glanced at beimengxi and wansihan. This performance brightened people''s eyes.


    After the three quit, an Junyi quickly treated Yan Xiaoxi, sweating profusely.


    "Lord Lin, do you know what happened to sister Xi''er?" beimengxi knew that Yan Xiaoxi had something to hide from herself. She didn''t want to say, so she didn''t continue to ask. Now it seems that it has something to do with her body.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and spit out three words indifferently: "I don''t know."


    After asking countless times, Xi''er didn''t tell him, he couldn''t help it. If he continued to press questions, it would only deepen the gap between the two people.


    Wan Sihan noticed Nangong Lin''s deep helplessness. He thought, it seems that Yan Xiaoxi is hiding from all the people. No, maybe someone knows that at the thought of this, his eyes can''t help looking into the house. An Junyi has excellent medical skills. In addition to panic, they are also shocked. He is the most shocked.


    Yan Xiaoxi fainted, making several people''s hearts pull up again. The atmosphere was tense. A figure of pigeons flapping their wings across the sky and stopped at the foot of Nangong Lin.


    He picked up the carrier pigeon, took the note on his feet, looked at the information from the housekeeper, frowned, and his face became more and more heavy.


    Xi''er, she was poisoned. It said that the poisoner was unknown. It was poisoned in infancy. It was controlled by a miracle doctor. It won''t happen in 20 years. Now it''s ahead of schedule and her life is threatened. Is that the reason why she is sad today


    Why are you so stupid? Don''t tell him and bear it alone.


    "Lord Lin, what happened?" beimengxi felt that Nangong Lin in front of him suddenly became so terrible that people couldn''t get close to him and retreated.


    "Xi''er is poisoned." Nangong Lin told the truth.


    "What about that?" beimengxi asked anxiously.


    "Mengxi, don''t worry, maybe the miracle doctor has a way." Wan Sihan said comfortingly.


    Is it? Nangong Lin questioned himself in his heart?


    If it can be cured, why would Yan Xiaoxi worry?


    Isn''t anjunyi aware of her life? Why not treat her and let her leave?


    All these strange symptoms make Nangong Lin ready. He will accompany Yan Xiaoxi to face all this. This time, he will never leave him and face life and death together. Their lives are closely related and tied together. Without her, he will not live alone in the world.


    An Junyi tried her best to give Yan Xiaoxi medicine and a needle, but she still didn''t wake up. He went out of the room, and several people waiting outside the door immediately welcomed him. Countless problems lingered in his ears.


    "Miracle doctor, is sister Xi''er all right?"


    "Can Princess Lin''s poison be removed?"


    "Xi''er, is she all right?" the three of them are very concerned about Yan Xiaoxi''s safety.


    An Junyi swept the three one by one and asked, "you all know?"


    This is it. Even if you think about it, you can''t hide it.


    "An Junyi, why should Xi''er hide this poison from the king." Nangong Lin couldn''t ask the rest. He was ready to say that he didn''t want to face this cruel fact.

 Chapter 332

    Even if he is unwilling to admit it, the poison on Yan Xiaoxi is undeniable.


    "It''s very steep." an Junyi can only tell them so. He can''t reveal the secret of the hundred elixir.


    "Can''t the miracle doctor help?" Wan Sihan asked calmly.


    An Junyi shook his head and replied, "I haven''t thought of countermeasures for the time being."


    "What should sister Xi''er do?" beimengxi couldn''t help crying.


    "What about your father? Can you save Princess Lin?" an Junyi''s medical skills are taught by an Jianzhong. Maybe he will have a way.


    An Junyi was slightly stunned. He didn''t want to ask his father for help. It was Yan Xiaoxi who didn''t want to. He said that master had done enough for her and didn''t want to disturb him and make him worry. He and Kehe agreed to keep the news secret and didn''t tell her father.


    "Didn''t you tell him?" from an Junyi''s expression, he found the clue from Nangong Lin.


    "No," replied an Junyi.


    "Let''s find him." then Nangong Lin turned and left.


    Several people soon appeared in the cave where an Jianzhong lived. Before going deep inside, Nangong Lin shouted, "master, please save Xi''er."


    Yan Xiaoxi''s master is his master. An Jianzhong is an elder. Naturally, he should respect him.


    "Miracle doctor, you come out." beimengxi also accords with it.


    "Don''t shout. It''s Soundproof inside. Come with me." an Junyi knew the environment inside like the back of his hand. He went to the fire and twisted it gently. The brush moved away. The front wall came from both sides, and a ladder appeared in front of everyone.


    "Daddy lives inside." an Junyi was obedient and couldn''t bear to let an Jianzhong Changnian live in the cave, so he built a house in the back to make him live better.


    Under the leadership of an Junyi, several people walked into the room. It was very simple. There was nothing but necessary furniture. An Jianzhong was sitting at the table watching medical skills. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he became alert. When he saw that the visitor was an Junyi, he relaxed his guard.


    "Jun''er, what do you say they have all brought?" an Jianzhong asked suspiciously.


    Their faces were very worried. What happened?


    "Shifu, please save Xi''er no matter what." Nangong Lin didn''t want to spend more time and went straight to the subject.


    "Sister Xi''er is poisoned." beimengxi agrees.


    An Jianzhong looked at an Junyi in surprise. His puzzled eyes seemed to say, why didn''t you mention it?


    "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s the girl who let me hide it from you." an Junyi realized his mistake and shouldn''t agree to Yan Xiaoxi''s request.


    At that time, she looked at herself with innocent big eyes and praying. He really couldn''t refuse.


    "Confused." an Jianzhong said reproachfully.


    This son knows best that he is obedient to Yan Xiaoxi, keeps his promise and promises to others, even if it is wrong.


    "What are you doing? Help me to see the girl." an Jianzhong treats Yan Xiaoxi like a daughter. Naturally, he doesn''t want her to make any mistakes.


    An Junyi and Nangong Lin move at the same time. One of them holds an Jianzhong''s hand and moves towards the bamboo house.


    Yan Xiaoxi in bed still closed her eyes and showed no sign of waking up.


    An Jianzhong sat down and put his hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s pulse. His face changed greatly and said, "how can it happen in advance?"


    "I also wonder." an Junyi didn''t know what was going on.


    "How could the poison in her body be so strange and unstable?" an Jianzhong fiercely looked at an Junyi and asked.


    "I tried to suppress the poison in her body and delay the attack with silver needle and medicine bath internal force, but failed." if the retreat was successful for seven days, there would be no subsequent problems.


    Nangong immediately understood what an Junyi said and asked coldly, "was it that time?"


    Anjunyi didn''t answer, but his silence confirmed the conjecture in Nangong Lin''s heart. He felt very upset about it. What did he do?


    It was he who caused Yan Xiaoxi to lie awake in bed. He really wanted to slap himself.


    "Dad, is there any other way?" an Junyi studied hard and couldn''t think of any way.


    An Jianzhong shook his head and said, "what I can think of is also the method you use."


    "Then use it once." an Junyi said firmly.


    "No." an Jianzhong immediately objected.


    No one knows the current situation better than him. In order to suppress the toxin on Yan Xiaoxi, his internal power is damaged and he is seriously injured. He can''t exercise his skills within six months. No doubt, treating Yan Xiaoxi at this time is to exchange his own life for Yan Xiaoxi''s life.


    One is a beloved disciple and the other is his own son. He is not biased towards his own son. He clearly knows that even if he uses this method to temporarily suppress the poison in Yan Xiaoxi''s body, it will cure the symptoms but not the root cause. If he controls it for a while, he can''t control it for a lifetime, and it will eventually reappear again.


    Therefore, an Junyi should give his life for nothing, so that he can''t object.


    "Dad, I want to save her." an Junyi can''t look at Yan Xiaoxi lying in bed.


    "I can help, as long as I can save Xi''er." no matter how much internal power is consumed, only she can wake up, even at the cost of her life.


    "The inland of any of you is useless." an Jianzhong said helplessly.


    "Why?" asked Wan Sihan suspiciously.


    "Jun''er''s mainland is my unique mental skill, which is combined with medical skills. He practices it specially to save people. He has excellent medical skills and understands people''s structure and acupoints, which can play a role. If you change, you can input internal force normally, which has no effect," an Jianzhong explained.


    "Then let the miracle doctor come?" beimengxi didn''t know what an Jianzhong was hesitating about. Wouldn''t it just let him save him?


    "Last time their treatment was interrupted, jun''er''s internal power was damaged and he couldn''t move within half a year." an Jianzhong once again relieved the doubts in the hearts of several people.


    "Then just look at Xi''er lying like a living dead man?" Nangong Lin was a little angry and felt that an Jianzhong ignored Yan Xiaoxi''s life and death for his son.


    An Jianzhong wordless thought that it was the only way for an Junyi to use internal power to heal.


    "Jun''er, my father doesn''t allow you to do this." an Jianzhong has never opposed anything. This time, he will never compromise.


    "Dad, but Xi''er her." an Junyi knew that once he saved Yan Xiaoxi, he would lose his life. He was willing to do so for her.


    "Stop talking. If you don''t listen to your husband''s words, I''ll think I don''t have your son." an Jianzhong took great pains to say everything to prevent an Junyi from dying.


    An Jianzhong''s determination makes an Junyi think deeply. How should he choose between his father and Yan Xiaoxi?

 Chapter 333

    For Yan Xiaoxi and an Junyi, he once gave up the Tianshan snow lotus that can maintain an Jianzhong''s life. That''s what his father told him. His life is not long. Don''t waste medicinal materials. It''s better to give it to the people in need. People admire his selfless mind.


    Once he watched Yan Xiaoxi suffer every day. His father knew what they were going to face and analyzed the results to him. If he told Yan Xiaoxi the truth, would he really be with her or push him further? Could he withstand the blow of master''s departure? For the sake of Yan Xiaoxi, he gave up the idea, So everything is Dad''s credit.


    In the eyes of an Junyi, an Jianzhong is a kind and intelligent man. He will never force him, will reason and let him go in his own direction, and is willing to do so.


    This time, he also knew that his father was for his own good and didn''t want to watch him die. The deal was not cost-effective at all. No one would agree to exchange his life for Yan Xiaoxi''s unpredictable life.


    However, he couldn''t watch Yan Xiaoxi lying in bed. There was poison on her, and Gu Yuyao slapped her, as if she would die at any time.


    "Dad, I''m sorry." an Junyi reluctantly closed his eyes. He had no choice but to live for his life.


    "You bastard." an Jianzhong stood up angrily, raised his hand and slapped him on his white face.


    "Please let me follow my own choice." an Junyi has made up his mind. No matter who opposes it, it is useless.


    An Jianzhong trembled and pointed to an Junyi and said, "since then, you and I are no longer father and son."


    After leaving this sentence, an Jianzhong turned and left. His attitude was so determined that he didn''t want to see an Junyi even if he died.


    "Forgive my son for being unfilial." an Junyi fell to his knees and kowtowed a few heads in the direction of an Jianzhong''s departure to express his gratitude for his years of upbringing.


    He knew that an Jianzhong had a lot of heart for himself. He was the only one in the world who couldn''t let go. Unfortunately, his behavior disappointed his father and he was really ashamed.


    If he still has life to live, he will try to beg his forgiveness and be his son in the afterlife.


    Each of the three people in the room was stunned. No one was sure what kind of choice he would make.


    In this case, it is reasonable that he chose not to save Yan Xiaoxi, but his choice was beyond everyone''s expectation. People can''t help feeling his infatuation for Yan Xiaoxi. Knowing that he can''t be with her, he still paid silently and was willing to die for her.


    "Is this really good?" beimengxi didn''t know how to describe her mood at this time. She was very happy to hear that sister Xi''er was saved. She couldn''t help worrying about her at the thought of the result she would face when she woke up.


    For her, an Junyi paid too much, which moved the bystanders. What about Yan Xiaoxi? Will it hinder the relationship between her and Nangong Lin?


    "This is the doctor''s own choice." Wan Sihan''s eyes showed more admiration. His selfless love shocked people. In such a comparison, why should he give up beimengxi?


    He''s much better than anjunyi, isn''t he? At least he and beimengxi really love each other. Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, it''s an undeniable fact. An Junyi can only be good to Yan Xiaoxi as a master all his life.


    Nothing in the world is more painful than this.


    "Thank you." no matter who Nangong Lin is, he should thank anjunyi. Without him, Xi''er would be happy


    Even if he knew clearly that Xi''er would face the greatest test when she woke up, as long as she was alive, he would hold her hand tightly and walk with her in the future.


    As like as two peas, she looked at the Yan Xiao Xi in the bed. She closed her eyes, and the nose and red lips of the high rising were exactly the same as when they were young, and they recalled the endless memories in his mind.


    That time was the best memory of an Junyi''s life. He smiled and fooled around with Yan Xiaoxi carefree.


    "You saved Xi''er. You are the king''s benefactor. You can put forward any request. As long as the king can do it, you can meet you." Nangong Lin''s attitude towards an Junyi is much better.


    A bitter smile appeared on his comfortable face. His greatest wish could not be satisfied by anyone. Even if he said it, it would not help. Nangong Lin would not agree. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to. It''s unknown whether he still had a chance to see Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Lord Lin, you''re welcome." an Junyi obviously refused Nangong Lin''s kindness.


    Nangong Lin didn''t want to be forced to be comfortable and comfortable, and said, "the miracle doctor can think about it."


    "You all go out." an Junyi nodded and said to the three.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone come in and disturb me." learning from the last lesson, Nangong Lin will never joke about Yan Xiaoxi''s life.


    "Please, Lord Lin." only these people live in the bamboo house. They know Yan Xiaoxi''s situation clearly. It''s completely different from the concealment last time. He doesn''t worry about being disturbed.


    "Sister Xi''er gave it to the miracle doctor." beimengxi bent over to an Junyi and bowed deeply.


    An Junyi glanced at beimengxi and felt that she really cared about Yan Xiaoxi. The girl had made a good sister.


    "Let''s go." Wan Sihan pulled out the reluctant beimengxi and didn''t want to disturb an Junyi''s treatment.


    Anjunyi went to the bedside, picked up Yan Xiaoxi, took off her coat, kept her body balanced, sat in the middle of the bed, took silver needles from the cabinet and immediately began to apply needles. Countless silver needles made Yan Xiaoxi like a hedgehog. Anjunyi was sweating. Tears fell on the bed along her cheeks, and some fell into Yan Xiaoxi''s hands.


    He focused on the vacancy. The needle finally ended. Then he sat cross legged behind Yan Xiaoxi and murmured, "girl, you must be good."


    Then he put his hands on Yan Xiaoxi''s back. His unique skill of exercising Kung Fu will input a steady stream of power into her body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, from day to night, none of the three people standing outside the door would leave. They didn''t touch water and didn''t eat any food.


    "Why hasn''t it moved yet?" beimengxi asked anxiously.


    "Mengxi, don''t worry, the miracle doctor must be sure." Wan Sihan comforted beimengxi by holding his hand.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes never left the wooden house. He stood still and said nothing.


    "Are you hungry? Shall I make you something to eat?" Wan Sihan was afraid that they fainted before Yan Xiaoxi woke up.


    "Not hungry." beimengxi shook her head and cried out when her stomach didn''t cooperate. She turned her head awkwardly, which meant that her chest was close to her back. She was too worried that Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t noticed.


    "You wait, I''ll go back." Wan Sihan ran to the kitchen without beimengxi''s consent. When he came back, he had a lot of dry food in his hand.


    "You want to see Princess Lin wake up and eat at the first time." Wan Sihan persuaded beimengxi that he would not cooperate.


    Beimengxi thought Wan Sihan''s words were reasonable. He took the cake and ate it without knowing what to eat.


    "Lord Lin." then Wan Sihan handed Nangong Lin the remaining cakes.


    Nangong Lin was stunned and unexpectedly took over. He knew Xi''er wanted him to take good care of himself.

 Chapter 334

    In the room, an Junyi''s face became paler and paler. He used his internal power without permission before his injury recovered. He was unable to do what he wanted. He endured desperately for Yan Xiaoxi, but he was a little short. The program was about to be completed. He must insist,


    An Junyi bit his teeth and worked hard to cheer himself up. He constantly input his internal power into Yan Xiaoxi''s body. Time flies and a whole night will not pass soon.


    In the early morning, the first ray of sunlight shone directly into the house through the windowsill and hit an Junyi''s face, which made his smile particularly amazing. While taking back his internal power, he was eager to attack his heart. A mouthful of blood was sprayed on Yan Xiaoxi''s body without warning, and his whole body fell back.


    He slowly closed his eyes, with a faint smile on his face, showing a sense of relief, completing the task and being satisfied. The treatment has been completed. Yan Xiaoxi will soon wake up. He stretched out his hand to hold her little hand. As soon as he lifted it up, he lost consciousness and fell on the bed.


    Xi''er, I love you. This is the last word that an Junyi left in his mind.


    "Come on, something''s wrong." the three people who stayed awake all night outside saw the red window paper and rushed into the room. They saw an Junyi and Yan Xiaoxi lying on the big bed respectively. The quilt was dyed red by the dazzling blood. There were still blood stains on the corners of an Junyi''s mouth. Are these blood his?


    From the amount of blood vomiting, it can be seen that he was seriously injured and more dangerous than Yan Xiaoxi?


    Is this why an Jianzhong prevented an Junyi from saving Yan Xiaoxi? Will he lose his life? Does he know this clearly, or does he choose to sacrifice without hesitation?


    "What about the miracle doctor?" beimengxi asked suspiciously. Isn''t the person poisoned and injured sister Xi''er? Why did the miracle doctor fall down.


    "Lord Lin, I''ll show him. You can find an Jianzhong." Wan Sihan knows a little about medical skills. Difficult and miscellaneous diseases can''t be cured. Ordinary minor diseases can still be diagnosed.


    "OK." Nangong Lin agreed. He felt that an Jianzhong would not be so cruel. In the face of an Junyi''s dying life, he still ignored it.


    They act separately. Beimengxi and WAN Sihan move an Junyi to another bed. Then Wan Sihan puts his hand on his pulse, frowns more tightly, and the expression on his face is unpredictable.


    "How is it?" beimengxi asked anxiously.


    "The breath is very weak." Wan Sihan didn''t expect that an Junyi would be hurt so badly. If he didn''t carefully judge his breath, he would be as fast as the dead, leaving his last breath.


    "What?" Bei Mengxi looked at an Junyi in shock. Did he really want to die for Yan Xiaoxi?


    "There''s nothing I can do." Wan Sihan knew how many kilograms his medical skills were. This symptom was not an Jianzhong''s shot, and he would die.


    Nangong Lin hurried to the cave, opened the mechanism, smoothly entered the room and shouted, "miracle doctor, an Junyi''s life is hanging on the line. Please hurry with me."


    "I broke up with him, not father and son." an Jianzhong continued to look at the medical book without raising his head.


    "Then you treat him as an ordinary patient, a doctor''s parents'' heart. Do you have the heart to watch the patient''s life in danger and do nothing?" Nangong Lin can see that an Jianzhong is trying to be strong. He is not hard hearted. How can he leave his own son alone? What he says is tantamount to pouring water. He can''t take it back. He can''t break his promise. He just needs to give him a step down.


    An Jianzhong looked at Nangong Lin expressionless, sighed and said, "your words are reasonable."


    "I hold the miracle doctor," Nangong Lin took an Jianzhong outside without giving him a chance to refuse.


    An Jianzhong''s pace is fast enough to see how urgent he is. He still cares about an Junyi and his life.


    A moment later, the bamboo house arrived, and Nangong Lin helped him in.


    "Here." Bei Mengxi shouted and attracted an Jianzhong''s attention.


    She has been waiting for the arrival of an Jianzhong. Wan Sihan observes her situation around Yan Xiaoxi. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She hasn''t woken up.


    An Jianzhong walked briskly. In a twinkling of an eye, he came to the bed, put his hand on an Junyi''s pulse and shook his head.


    "How is it?" beimengxi asked with concern.


    An Jianzhong was silent. He had expected this situation early on. It was useless to stop it desperately. The tragedy still resulted. His injury was too serious and very difficult.


    "Miracle doctor, he won''t" beimengxi couldn''t say the dead word.


    "Everything is life, his own choice." whether he can save an Junyi really depends on God''s will, he is not sure.


    Hearing this, the hearts of several people were shocked. Even an Jianzhong couldn''t help it?


    An Junyi, he really will. Will he leave like this?


    On the other side, Yan Xiaoxi felt noisy in her ears, severe pain in her head, and her eyelids seemed to be fighting. She couldn''t open them. She had a long dream. In the dream, Nangong Lin and their children lived happily together. At this time, master suddenly appeared and said she wanted to revenge for ease and ease and took the child away. She was surprised and opened her eyes,


    Looking around, I found myself back in the room where she lived with Nangong Lin.


    Her memory remained in her brain. She fainted again, and Nangong Lin was extremely anxious.


    "You''re awake." Wan Sihan saw Yan Xiaoxi on the bed, opened his eyes and looked at the top blankly.


    Yan Xiaoxi propped herself up on her elbow and leaned herself against the bed. When she looked at Wan Sihan, she wondered why he was here alone?


    Where are Nangong Lin, BEIMENG Xi and an Junyi?


    "What happened?" Yan Xiaoxi had a bad feeling in her heart. When she saw the red window next to her, she couldn''t help but think of an Junyi''s face.


    Is this master''s? In order to save himself, he used his internal power regardless of his body? So aggravate the injury again and spit out blood?


    "I think Princess Lin also guessed about it." Wan Sihan''s eyes stayed on the window, confirming Yan Xiaoxi''s guess.


    "You mean, the blood belongs to the master?" even if Yan Xiaoxi was unwilling to admit the fact, the truth was in front of him.


    "Yes," said Wan Sihan truthfully.


    "How is he?" as a doctor, no one knows better than Yan Xiaoxi. What does this blood mean? She can''t help feeling afraid that her guess and anxiety will come true.


    "Unconscious," replied Wan Sihan.


    Yan Xiaoxi excitedly opened the quilt. Weak, she staggered to the bed, but soon got up again, put on her shoes and socks and said, "I''m going to see him."


    "This way." Wan Sihan showed Yan Xiaoxi the way. These things she had to face after all, she couldn''t avoid and avoid.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that his feet were like an iron ball. He walked hard. There were tears in his eyes. He tried not to let it stay. If he was not innocent, why did an Junyi do this? Why should she be so stupid? It''s not worth it for her to exchange her life. It''s really not worth it. It makes the original guilt in her heart deeper and can''t be relieved in this life.


    If he really leaves, she will never forgive herself.

 Chapter 335

    Yan Xiaoxi stopped by the bed and attracted everyone''s attention. Their eyes were very different, including surprise, pain, blame and excitement.


    "Xi''er, you wake up." Nangong Lin was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would be unable to sleep. He couldn''t bear such a blow. Losing Yan Xiaoxi''s life immediately lost all its meaning.


    "Sister Xi''er, you''re all right, great." Bei Mengxi shouted excitedly.


    From the beginning to the end, Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes stayed on an Junyi on the bed. He lay there so quietly, motionless, and blood remained at the corners of his mouth, which made her feel as painful as a knife.


    Master, why did you do this? Let her have no face to face an Jianzhong. For her, an''s father and son have paid too much. She can''t return. She is still adding trouble to them.


    "Master, I''m sorry." apart from this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know what else he could do.


    An Jianzhong turned his head and calmly looked at Yan Xiaoxi. He lost his old pet in his eyes and said coldly, "I have always treated you as my own daughter. I''m afraid you''re sad and tell a big lie, but who knows, it''s this lie that made jun''er lose his life."


    Anyone can hear the regret in an Jianzhong''s words. If he hadn''t let an Junyi pretend to be Sai Huatuo, it wouldn''t have led to today''s tragedy.


    "It''s all my fault. Shifu didn''t wake up to save me." Yan Xiaoxi would rather be the person lying in bed now than face such a scene.


    "Is it useful to say this now? The tragedy has been caused, and jun''er has destroyed himself." an Jianzhong said helplessly.


    The son''s biggest mistake is that he is too infatuated. He doesn''t listen to anyone''s whole work and is desperate for his loved ones.


    "Is master still saved?" Yan Xiaoxi dared not come forward to give an Junyi a pulse in person. She was afraid of facing the cruel results.


    "You didn''t know early." an Jianzhong didn''t believe that Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t understand an Junyi''s situation.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. When he heard an Jianzhong''s words, he retreated and fell back. Fortunately, Nangong Lin held her in time and comforted her with concern: "the miracle doctor is willing to save you. No one forced him."


    This sentence not only did not comfort Yan Xiaoxi, but more remorse, guilt and sadness.


    The words "willing" are really too heavy, like an invisible pressure that makes her unable to breathe.


    "No matter what price I pay, I will save her." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone is firm. At this moment, there is only ease in the center of his eyes, and there is no room for anyone''s existence.


    Nangong Lin''s face was as cold as frost. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s sad eyes, he was very sad. In order for her to wake up, he selfishly didn''t stop an Junyi''s suicide. He knew that he might die. He knew that he would always intervene between the two people. He knew that his relationship with Yan Xiaoxi would change. He still acquiesced in an Junyi''s behavior, Just ask her to wake up and be with her.


    Suddenly, he felt that his decision was wrong. As long as his heart was closely connected with Yan Xiaoxi, what was the difference between life and death?


    "Save, how to save? If there were black pearl and Wannian Ganoderma lucidum, he might still have hope." an Jianzhong sighed. Wannian Ganoderma lucidum he knew where it was. He once fell into an island in order to collect medicine. The terrain was steep, but it was full of Ganoderma lucidum. He was not greedy at that time and only picked one. No one expected it, but now he urgently needs it.


    As for black pearls, they are even more precious. They are only read in medical skills and have never really seen them.


    It''s more difficult than going to heaven to collect these two items.


    Perhaps, an Junyi''s life should not be destroyed, or maybe God doesn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi tortured. Black pearl is just in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. She got it in the hands of the shopkeeper of the black shop and hasn''t had time to take it for nangonglin pharmaceutical.


    "I have black pearls." hearing that an Junyi still has hope, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart calmed a lot.


    "Really?" an Jianzhong looked at Yan Xiaoxi incredulously. How could she have black pearls?


    "Is that it?" then Yan Xiaoxi took out the black pearl that had been hidden on her body. She wrapped it tightly and put it in a cloth bag.


    When Yan Xiaoxi took out the black pearl in no order, Nangong Lin was still shocked. Her behavior was so decisive that she gave up the hard-earned Black Pearl without any thinking. No one knew what the real pearl meant better than him?


    She once said to use black pearl to control the poison on him and delay the attack.


    Now he has left everything behind, completely ignoring his safety and forgetting his existence for safety and ease.


    Even if Nangong Lin clearly understood the current tense situation and knew that an Junyi''s life was on the line, he still couldn''t help being lost.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior gave him an illusion that safety and ease were more important than him. Every time he was injured, there was no room for anyone in her eyes. She lost her mind and became unlike herself. He couldn''t help questioning what she regarded herself in her heart? In what position?


    An Jianzhong was so excited that he took it, poured out the black pearl, observed it carefully, and murmured in surprise: "yes, this is the real black pearl."


    "But what about Wannian Ganoderma lucidum?" since Master said so, we must combine the efficacy of the two. It''s useless to have black pearls alone.


    "Girl, would you like to take a risk for jun''er?" an Jianzhong was sick and lost all his martial arts. He couldn''t get Ganoderma lucidum in person.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "OK, I tell you where there is Ganoderma lucidum. You must go and return quickly." an Jianzhong''s cold face was finally relieved. When he thought that an Junyi was still saved, he rekindled hope.


    "I disagree." Nangong Lin felt that he was silent, so he was really regarded as a transparent person.


    No matter for whom, he will not let Yan Xiaoxi not take risks.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned back and looked at Nangong Lin in surprise. He couldn''t figure out what he meant? What''s so awkward and jealous at this time?


    "Xiao Lin, stop making trouble." Yan Xiaoxi is really not in the mood to appease Nangong Lin now.


    "I won''t let you take risks," Nangong Lin said firmly.


    "I must go." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin and expressed her determination.


    "Xi''er, stay here and I''ll go." Nangong Lin didn''t mean not to save an Junyi. He read the dangerous message from an Jianzhong''s eyes and didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to be hurt at all.


    "No, I must go. This is the only thing I can do for master." this time, Yan Xiaoxi won''t compromise.


    "Be obedient." Nangong Lin is always stubborn. He thinks it''s right to do good things for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and held her hands tightly together. She knew that her next words would hurt Nangong Lin, but she still wanted to say: "Nangong Lin, do you know that you are selfish? Every time, you restrict me from doing what you want to do for my sake. You clearly agreed to face everything together, but every time you will reason me around you. I know you do it for my sake and don''t want me to be in danger, but Shifu is dying for my life. Even if you get anything to take a little risk, this time it''s all right No one can stop me, not even you. Even if you tie me up, I will try my best to go to the island to get Ganoderma lucidum for my master. "

 Chapter 336

    Yan Xiaoxi''s resolute attitude shocked everyone. She was willing to go out in order to be safe and comfortable. Even if she hurt Nangong Lin, she was actually tangled in her heart. Everything that happened today followed her plan, and she was physically and mentally exhausted.


    Now, an Junyi''s life is hanging on the line. She has poisoned more and more frequently. I don''t know how many days she can live in time. Nangong Lin also knows that she was poisoned once. She is afraid to continue. He will find out about the bailing pill. That''s the last thing she wants to see.


    Suddenly, I closed my eyes and made a cruel decision.


    Looking coldly at Nangong Lin, he continued: "Nangong Lin, you know what? I thought I could suppress my feelings. If it weren''t for my dream, I wouldn''t go up to the mountain to see Shifu. Maybe it was fate that made me meet Shifu again. I desperately told myself that I liked you, but my eyes stayed on him. The reason why I left the mountain without saying goodbye was that I found I liked you Master, in order to put an end to incestuous love, I returned to the Marquis house. However, this time I learned a shocking secret. It turned out that master is several years older than me. Therefore, I suffer day and night and wander between you and master. "


    Yan Xiaoxi said these words in one breath, which made everyone look at her and feel very surprised.


    Does she know what she''s talking about?


    "Xi''er, don''t lie to me. I don''t believe a word you said." Nangong Lin felt that Yan Xiaoxi was worried about the poison on her body and wanted to push him away because of her guilt for an Junyi. She was like herself at the beginning. In order not to hurt Yan Xiaoxi, she had to watch her leave her side.


    What''s the difference between what she does now and what he does? Even if they promise to face everything together, once they encounter something, all their promises will turn into ashes in front of love and float away with the wind.


    "I know it''s very sudden to say this now. You think I did it to push you away. If you recall carefully, you will know whether I began to feel uneasy on the way here, and then began to quarrel, even the cold war. Didn''t you also see that I was alone in the same room with master, and my clothes were untidy." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the doubt in Nangong Lin''s eyes. If he easily believed what she said, it was really not worth her so much.


    "I believe you and the miracle doctor are innocent." Nangong Lin always felt guilty about this. If he wasn''t so impulsive, he wouldn''t cause everything now.


    "Believe it or not, Nangong Lin, in fact, you didn''t love me as you imagined. Otherwise, why did I fall off the cliff and the person who jumped out recklessly was Shifu instead of you? At that moment, my heart began to lean towards Shifu. He could not even die for me. Can you? You can''t do it?" Yan Xiaoxi asked loudly.


    Nangong Lin was speechless. He suddenly felt that he had done too many wrong things. He also regretted it all the time.


    "No, you''re lying. When you saw me, you were very glad to say that it was not you who jumped down." Nangong Lin retorted and didn''t even believe the punctuation marks in Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled sarcastically at the corners of his mouth and replied, "Nangong Lin, aren''t you always smart? Don''t you understand the meaning of my sentence? I actually want to express that if you jump down, I will die forever."


    "That''s enough, Xi''er, don''t torture yourself." Nangong Lin couldn''t see it anymore and hugged Yan Xiaoxi.


    "You let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi struggled desperately and escaped from the shackles of Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin realized Yan Xiaoxi''s mood. He didn''t have any anger and doubt. He had no good to believe her.


    Looking at Nangong Lin''s unswerving face, Yan Xiaoxi felt that he would not waver if he didn''t give him a heavy explosive.


    Ruthlessly, he then said, "I''m sorry, master and I can''t help it, so."


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t finish the rest. She believed Nangong Lin understood.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, in order to let me leave you, I don''t hesitate to joke about my chastity. Is it really worth it?" this time, Nangong Lin was a little angry. As a man, whoever heard this would mind.


    "No, I''m not for you, but for master. As long as I speak clearly, you will understand why I took the risk to go to ganoderma lucidum, why I was so sad and why I was so desperate." Yan Xiaoxi''s face was expressionless and could not see any clue.


    Nangong Lin has been staring at Yan Xiaoxi carefully. She can''t find any trace of her lying. Obviously, she is desperately denying it orally, but she gradually doubts it in her heart.


    "In fact, you saw it, didn''t you? You pretended to ignore it in the bamboo house and the valley. You''re deceiving yourself and others." a woman is a cruel thing. Once you are cruel, you will be cold-blooded without a trace of temperature.


    "Sister Xi''er, stop talking." beimengxi couldn''t listen and couldn''t understand what she was going to do.


    She didn''t believe these words. How could Nangong Lin believe them.


    "Let me just ask you if what you said is true?" many coincidences put together to form a fact.


    Yan Xiaoxi said that there was a trace to follow. He saw it with his own eyes. She seemed determined to leave him and come to an Junyi.


    What a cruel and cruel woman who stole his heart and then ruthlessly abandoned it.


    "Yes," Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "The king confirmed for the last time, whether it''s true or not, it''s as you wish. Are you really with a miracle doctor?" it''s not that Nangong Lin doesn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi, but too much. Even in order to push himself away, there''s no need to find such a reason. No woman in the world will joke about this kind of thing.


    "Nangong Lin, you didn''t raise your ears, but you still didn''t understand what I said. Would you believe it if master and I lay naked in bed and showed it to you? If you want to see it, I can satisfy you." when she said this, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was dripping blood. She finally realized how difficult it was for Nangong Lin to push away her ide.


    "Enough, stop talking." Nangong Lin was afraid that even worse words would come out of her mouth.


    In order to be safe and comfortable, she really became another person, which made Nangong Lin feel terrible. How could her beloved Xi''er become a mountain girl with a mouth full of foul language.


    "Girl." an Jianzhong looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully. She just wanted to speak, but she interrupted.


    "Master, I''m sorry to disappoint you." Yan Xiaoxi knew she couldn''t deceive everyone. Even if she said these words, they still didn''t believe it. She would prove everything with facts.


    Just wake up an Junyi and let him act with him.


    At that time, Nangong Lin will not believe it.


    "Ah." an Jianzhong sighed and swallowed all the questions in his heart.


    Just, an Junyi and Yan Xiaoxi are no longer children. They have independent ideas and know what they are doing. He can''t take care of them anymore.

 Chapter 337

    Beimengxi and wansihan looked at each other. They couldn''t predict what would happen?


    Is Yan Xiaoxi really red apricot out of the wall and dyed with an Junyi? Why was there no letter from anyone present?


    "Xi''er, I don''t want to listen to you. I don''t believe it. I don''t want to hear you slander myself. These words are more painful than killing me." even if there is doubt, Nangong Lin still doesn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi will do something sorry for him.


    "Nangong Lin, you''re stupid." Yan Xiaoxi''s sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth, but his heart was extremely bitter. His trust in himself moved her, and she was more determined to push him away.


    As long as he lives, it doesn''t matter to hate her.


    "This time, I don''t mind being stupid." Nangong Lin is patient. He believes he can change Yan Xiaoxi''s mind with tolerance and love.


    "I said everything I should say." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t even look at Nangong Lin, walked to an Jianzhong and helped him up.


    "Master, let''s go." an Jianzhong didn''t ask much, but followed Yan Xiaoxi''s footsteps.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi shouted loudly. Doesn''t she want her own? It''s just for Lord Lin. why do you treat her so coldly?


    No matter what decision Yan Xiaoxi makes, she will stand on her side, thinking that Bei Mengxi ran up and followed Yan Xiaoxi behind.


    Wan Sihan helplessly patted Nangong Lin on the shoulder and said, "we feel sorry for each other again."


    "Go away." Nangong Lin vented all his anger on WAN Sihan.


    "What are you yelling at me? You have the ability to chase Princess Lin back?" Wan Sihan thought Nangong Lin unreasonable. He kindly comforted him. He appreciated his kindness and said evil words to each other. His attitude was slightly evil, which was not worth being moved.


    Finally, he took a look at Nangong Lin. Wan Sihan resolutely left. Apart from Nangong Lin, all that was left in the big room was the ease lying on the bed.


    On the way back to the cave, an Jianzhong finally spoke.


    "Girl, you''re smart, but you''re smart. No one will believe what you say. If you make such a fuss, Lord Lin will only tolerate you more." an Jianzhong has lived most of his life and can see through a lot of things at a glance.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong lin love each other deeply, which is obvious.


    "Master, I have no choice." Yan Xiaoxi said helplessly.


    "Silly boy." an Jianzhong knew Yan Xiaoxi had his own difficulties and didn''t want to force him, so he kindly patted her hand.


    "Master, don''t you blame me? I wouldn''t have done it if I wasn''t an Junyi? Brain melon seeds are in danger?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know much about the master in front of him. He knew he was very kind to himself, but the man lying in the room was his son.


    Compared with his son, any one knows who his heart will be biased towards?


    "Maybe you are the fate of jun''er, which can''t be avoided. What''s the use of blaming you." it''s false to say no blame, and an Jianzhong is more helpless.


    He feels heartache for Yan Xiaoxi''s life. He can''t blame Yan Xiaoxi. Moreover, the girl''s heart is also very bitter. He really can''t bear it.


    "Shifu, I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have come back and caused you trouble." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know what else she could say besides apologizing, so people were so kind to herself that she remembered the world more.


    "Jun''er will never blame you, nor will I." an Jianzhong explained, trying to put Yan Xiaoxi down his guilt.


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi understood an Jianzhong''s pains. Although he said so orally, he felt even more painful in his heart.


    Send an Jianzhong back to the cave. Yan Xiaoxi returns to an Junyi''s room and sits quietly by the bed. She has no place to go except here. She doesn''t want to go back to the room to face Nangong Lin or go to beimengxi''s room to answer her questions.


    He felt particularly at ease around him. Although he was unconscious, he gave himself endless strength.


    An Jianzhong painted the island with ten thousand years of Ganoderma lucidum on paper. As soon as dawn, she set off. She didn''t tell anyone about this. She didn''t want to be injured for her. It was her responsibility to take Ganoderma lucidum and be safe and comfortable, which had nothing to do with anyone.


    "Sister Xi''er, are you there?" beimengxi came in from outside the room.


    The moonlight enters the house through the gap and lights up the dark space.


    "Sister Xi''er?" seeing that no one answered, beimengxi called tentatively.


    "Dream." Yan Xiaoxi made a sound, took out the candle and lit the candle.


    "What are you doing here?" beimengxi waited in the room for a long time. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t come back until he came here to find her.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless and didn''t know how to answer the question.


    "I''ll help you up and let''s go back to rest." beimengxi stopped beside Yan Xiaoxi and wanted to help her up from the cold ground.


    "No need." Yan Xiaoxi pushed beimengxi away and refused her kindness.


    "Are you going to sleep here? The miracle doctor won''t wake up for the time being. It''s not good for you to be alone with him after all." beimengxi advised.


    "Menger, I know what I''m doing." Yan Xiaoxi saw the doubt in beimengxi''s eyes.


    Knowing that Yan Xiaoxi misunderstood, beimengxi quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to ask you. No matter what decision you make, you stand on your side and support silently."


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi in surprise. Unexpectedly, she would say these words.


    "Believe me, I''m really not sent by Lord Lin. I know you don''t want to see him. Don''t you even want to see me?" Bei Mengxi pretended to be sad and wiped his tears.


    "I didn''t mean that." Yan Xiaoxi quickly explained.


    "It''s not early, sister Xi''er is tired, and I''m sleepy. Will you go back?" beimengxi''s voice has the meaning of prayer, which makes Yan Xiaoxi unable to refuse.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi only promised. He was closely led by Bei Mengxi towards the room. When he entered the room, he was attracted by a rushing aroma. There was a bowl of hot noodles on the table.


    Beimengxi put out the lantern, pulled Yan Xiaoxi down to the table, let her sit down, put her noodles in front of her and said, "sister Xi''er must be hungry. Eat quickly."


    "Thank you, meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes couldn''t help being wet. He ate noodles numbly and swallowed them in his stomach.


    Recently, her complex mood makes her feel that everything she eats has lost its taste. Even if delicacies are put in front of her, she also loses all interest.


    After eating and washing, Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi lie in bed together.


    Beimengxi hugged Yan Xiaoxi tightly, as if she would leave her as soon as she let go, which made Yan Xiaoxi feel very sad and sleep again in bed.


    The sky gradually turned white. Yan Xiaoxi took away the hand that beimengxi had put on her, got up carefully and prepared to set off for the island. When she walked out of the bamboo house, she found that beimengxi, Wan Sihan and Nangong Lin were standing there. She was more surprised in her eyes and couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?"


    "Waiting for you?" said beimengxi with a smile.


    "What shall I do?" Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    "Accompany you to pick Ganoderma lucidum." beimengxi answered firmly.

 Chapter 338

    Beimengxi''s clear and bright eyes made Yan Xiaoxi tremble. She clearly didn''t tell her that she was going to the island today. How did several people know that, and nangonglin came? Didn''t he get angry when he said so much yesterday?


    "No, I''ll go alone." even if I''m very moved in my heart, I''m still trying to refuse.


    Despite Yan Xiaoxi''s opposition, beimengxi took her arm and said, "go, time is precious, and the miracle doctor can''t afford it."


    Yan Xiaoxi was dragged away by her and couldn''t refuse. Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan followed closely.


    Nangong Lin looked sadly at Yan Xiaoxi''s weak back. She was haggard. No matter what happened, what Yan Xiaoxi said and did, he would accompany her and be firm.


    According to the map drawn by an Jianzhong, Yan Xiaoxi rented a boat and arrived at the island smoothly.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was strange and embarrassing. Beimengxi chirped and listened like a sparrow. Everyone''s mind lingered with her cheerful whisper, which made the journey more fun.


    This is the reason why Wan Sihan did not object to beimengxi''s following. Only she can reconcile the current situation.


    All the way, they quickly arrived at the island and got off the boat. This is a remote and uninhabited place. Before they came here, the villagers told them not to go. It''s dangerous and there are beasts. There''s no one else to get Wannian Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Mengxi, you follow me, don''t run around." Wan Sihan vigilantly took beimengxi to himself. The whole island was haunted by a gloomy atmosphere, dark and extraordinarily seeping.


    Beimengxi surprisingly didn''t refuse Wan Sihan''s kindness. She felt that she couldn''t block Yan Xiaoxi anymore. She was upset enough.


    "I know," said Bei Mengxi, glancing at Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan was overjoyed and felt that the relationship with beimengxi was gradually getting better, which made him see hope.


    "Xi''er, be careful." Nangong Lin walked beside Yan Xiaoxi and said with concern.


    Yan Xiaoxi was silent and didn''t make any performance. He hoped to use his indifferent attitude to make Nangong Lin retreat.


    Nangong Lin did not mind smiling, without the slightest discouragement.


    After inquiring about the environment on the island, several people immediately took action. An Jianzhong''s map ended here. They had to explore everything else by themselves. Everything in front of them was unknown.


    For the safety of Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin took the lead to explore the way. Yan Xiaoxi walked in the middle. Wan Sihan followed him with beimengxi. The trees on both sides were lush, tall and big. There was nothing but flowers and plants. He could not see any dangerous place.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. Everything in front of him was like the quiet on the eve of the storm. The danger might be hidden somewhere and could break out at any time.


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Lin, who led the way in front, suddenly stopped his footsteps.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at her in surprise and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter?"


    What did he find?


    "You see." looking along the direction pointed by Nangong Lin, there was a furry thing not far away. It was dark and couldn''t tell what it was.


    "What''s that? So strange?" beimengxi asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Wan Sihan nodded and observed carefully, but he didn''t find out why.


    That''s why Nangong Lin stopped? Don''t you see anything special?


    "Does it look like animal hair?" Yan Xiaoxi''s mind came up with the appearance of something. Does the hair seem to be its?


    Her words awakened beimengxi and suddenly said, "is it a bear?"


    No, even beimengxi thinks so. It''s not good.


    "Run." Yan Xiaoxi changed his hand and grabbed Nangong Lin''s hand without hesitation. Without any thinking, this action seems to be out of instinct and is a matter of course.


    Nangong Lin looked at their clenched hands in surprise and sobbed her name: "Xi''er."


    Hearing Nangong Lin''s voice, Yan Xiaoxi realized his move. He quickly released his hand and looked away awkwardly. She was preparing to step forward. Before she had something, her arm was held by a strong force. The hand slid down and held her five fingers tightly.


    The big black bear behind him was startled by someone, shouted, and jumped fiercely.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin ran all the way with Yan Xiaoxi.


    On the other side, Wan Sihan had long run away with beimengxi.


    The black bear chased desperately behind him. Because he was strong and tall, he crossed the rock in a few steps and would soon catch up with Yan Xiaoxi and them.


    "It''s not a way to run like this." Yan Xiaoxi murmured as he ran.


    The black bear is too big. In front of it, they almost become ants. Let her play with it wantonly. A gentle force is enough to trample people to death.


    "Lord Lin, let''s try whether we can defeat it." the island is not big. After making a boat for most of the day, they are tired. If they run down, they will not be trampled by black bears, but also die of weakness.


    "OK." Nangong Lin agreed.


    "You go away and go aside." Wan Sihan pointed to a big tree not far away and was said by beimengxi.


    Beimengxi wanted to stop Wan Sihan''s behavior. She was afraid that he would be in danger. She finally swallowed what she said and opened her mouth, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave Nangong Lin a worried look and wanted to ask him to be careful. For his own purpose, he had to go away ruthlessly and pull beimengxi aside.


    Wan Sihan and Nangong Lin stood side by side, looking very small in front of the big black bear. For the beloved woman, they must win this stop.


    They looked at each other, took out their weapons, jumped into the air, scattered on both sides and attacked the black bear. Seeing the sword stabbing the black bear, it didn''t respond. It seemed to respond to the deadly moves of ordinary people.


    Angered, the black bear waved his big palm in the air and shouted loudly on his mouth.


    "What to do, sister Xi''er." Bei Mengxi stamped her feet anxiously below. They worked so hard that they didn''t hurt the black bear at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face was expressionless and her heart was also worried. She showed that she didn''t care about Nangong Lin, but she didn''t know how nervous she was and didn''t want her to be hurt.


    However, in the face of a black bear like a giant, how can we achieve it.


    "This black bear is really hateful. If wansihan gets hurt, I must roast it." beimengxi said angrily.


    This reminded Yan Xiaoxi. As soon as she clapped her hands, she suddenly had an idea and said to Bei Mengxi, "come with me."

 Chapter 339

    Beimengxi followed Yan Xiaoxi in a daze without asking more questions. Through her understanding of Yan Xiaoxi, I can guess that she should have thought of a way to deal with it. Xi''er''s sister is smart and proud of her.


    Yan Xiaoxi tells beimengxi to do as she says. Move quickly. Wait half an hour and gather here. Beimengxi nods again and again after listening to Yan Xiaoxi''s words. There is an action immediately and tries to complete her orders.


    Soon, they returned to their original place, but there were many flaming torches in their hands.


    "Menger, you go around here. Wait a minute. I''ll still go from the front and you''ll still go from the back. Remember to inform Wan Sihan and Nangong Lin to avoid." Yan Xiaoxi said orderly.


    Beimengxi nodded fiercely and admired Yan Xiaoxi''s way of getting along.


    The sword''s damage to the big black bear is too weak, but the fire is different. It can spread gradually and cause damage to it.


    "Sister Xi''er, you should be careful." before leaving, beimengxi left this caring word.


    "You too." Yan Xiaoxi told Bei Mengxi how to actually operate. Standing at a certain distance, she could achieve her goal and not worry about her life. Otherwise, she wouldn''t let Bei Mengxi take risks.


    "Promise to finish the task." when she promised Yan Xiaoxi, she vowed to finish it to the death.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, gave beimengxi a look and acted separately.


    She was close from the front. She stood there without any action. She looked at Nangong Lin who was concentrating on dealing with the black bear. His expression was serious and very serious.


    All things in the world are like this. Every God has its own value.


    Although human beings are the most perfect creatures in evolution, there are times when they can''t do anything. The big black bear can''t speak, but its attack power is no weaker than the cannon.


    "Lord Lin, it''s not a way to go on like this. Let''s give up and find another countermeasure." Wan Sihan and Nangong Lin are flying around in the air. They should seize the opportunity to attack and avoid the harm of the black bear. If they hadn''t had high martial arts, they would have become the food of the big black bear.


    The big black bear stamped his feet and felt that he was being played with. The louder he shouted, the faster he waved his palm.


    Nangong Lin frowned and glanced in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi while the black bear was unprepared to see what she was doing?


    At a certain distance, he saw many things very clearly, but he was curious about the torch in her hand. After half a second of doubt, he immediately realized what she wanted to do. This woman is so smart.


    "Brother Wan, look over there?" Nangong Lin pointed to the back of the black bear, and beimengxi was carefully approaching.


    "What does she want to do?" Wan Sihan blurted out anxiously. Didn''t he tell her not to run around? What if you''re hurt by a big black bear?


    "Don''t worry, Xi''er won''t let Mengxi get hurt." Nangong Lin confirmed and determined this.


    "She has a torch in her hand. Is that what she wants?" Wan Sihan is not stupid. He thinks it must be Yan Xiaoxi''s idea again.


    "Yes, the king''s Xi''er is smart." Nangong Lin couldn''t help praising and said with pride on his face.


    "We''ll avoid later." Wan Sihan stared at beimengxi in the distance. She was also looking at herself and told him to avoid with lips.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin had already realized this.


    Beimengxi was panting and finally found a suitable place. Yan Xiaoxi also moved and gradually approached the black bear. They seemed to have a good heart. At the same time, they threw the torch in their hands at the big black bear. At the same time, Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan grabbed the best opportunity and left quickly. The seamless cooperation of the four people made people sigh.


    When the torch was thrown to the big black bear, its hair was instantly ignited and burned all over its body. It was so painful that it screamed and couldn''t roll on the ground to put out the fire. Finally, it ran away. It must have gone to find water to put out the fire.


    When the four reunited, Wan Sihan couldn''t help praising: "well done."


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled with no excitement. The big black bear will be back soon. They need to hurry up.


    "Let''s go." out of danger, Yan Xiaoxi kept moving forward, and the other three followed closely.


    They successfully crossed the area guarded by the black bear and walked along this road. They came to a lake and blocked the way ahead.


    "There is no way to go?" murmured beimengxi? I find this island strange.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi thought there must be a mechanism somewhere.


    "Let''s have a look around first." Nangong Lin felt that there was something wrong with the lake in front of him. He couldn''t say what the problem was.


    "OK." Wan Sihan nodded. The four separated and looked around.


    Half an hour later, when she returned to her original place, beimengxi first opened her mouth and said, "it''s all trees. Passing through the trees is the sea¡°


    "Me too," said Wan Sihan.


    "The same situation," Nangong Lin said.


    "There''s no other way except this lake." Yan Xiaoxi murmured suspiciously. He didn''t understand where the big black bear went. Isn''t there water here? It''s close enough to put out the fire. Why didn''t he see it?


    "Sister Xi''er, is this the place Master said?" beimengxi began to question whether they had gone to the wrong place.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook her head. She didn''t know what was going on.


    "There''s no boat here." Nangong Lin''s eyes looked at the loss in the distance. The methods were all thought out by people. Are you afraid of spending the lake in front of you?


    "We don''t have much time, and the black bear will come back at any time." Wan Sihan saw Nangong Lin''s idea that the boat could be done. He was afraid that the danger would come again when he took the boat.


    "What about that?" beimengxi''s brain was blank and there was no way.


    During the conversation, Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes never left the lake in front of her. She suddenly took a few steps forward and looked down at the lake. Her shadow was reflected in it, clearly showing her face in front of her eyes.


    However, the water surface is surprisingly calm, even without any waves, which makes people feel that the lake is particularly strange.


    "Xi''er, did you find anything?" Nangong Lin asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head, bent down to pick up the stones on the ground, looked at the water and hit the past. In an instant, he heard the sound of some stones sinking.


    She turned to Nangong Lin and asked thoughtfully, "do you hear the sound of stones?"


    Nangong Lin looked at her in surprise, shook his head and replied, "stone?"


    "Didn''t you hear?" Yan Xiaoxi stared at Nangong Lin and couldn''t believe what he had done.


    She just dropped a stone, didn''t she? Why did she hear the sound, but Nangong Lin didn''t?


    "Menger, what about you?" Yan Xiaoxi turned his eyes to beimengxi in order to determine his mind.


    Beimengxi was asked by Yan Xiaoxi''s sudden question and shook her head: "sister Xi''er, when did you lose a stone?"


    "I didn''t see it, let alone hear it," said Wan Sihan.


    Hearing their answers, Yan Xiaoxi smiled brightly and said excitedly, "I know what''s going on."

 Chapter 340

    These words attracted the eyes of the three people and looked at Yan Xiaoxi one after another. Great. Does she know how to cross the lake?


    "Sister Xi''er, what''s going on?" beimengxi couldn''t wait to ask.


    Yan Xiaoxi pointed to the lake in front of him and said, "in fact, the lake in front of us doesn''t exist at all."


    "Doesn''t exist?" Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously. What was she talking about?


    "Yes, how can it not exist? We all don''t see it. It''s right in front of us." beimengxi asked puzzled.


    Yan Xiaoxi bent down, picked up a stone, threw it into the lake in front of them and asked, "what do you see?"


    "You seem to be losing something?" beimengxi was stunned and replied.


    "You used the word like, didn''t you see something on my hand, but the action was like this?" Yan Xiaoxi asked according to Shanxiu.


    Beimengxi suddenly nodded. Her words guessed the idea in her heart and said, "yes, how do you know?"


    "I just picked up a stone on the ground and threw it into the lake. This is the second time, but none of you saw it. Do you know why?" Yan Xiaoxi swept the three people one by one and asked.


    Beimengxi quickly shook his head. He didn''t know what the problem was. He asked in a fog: "what do you mean? The more I listen, the more confused I am. Why don''t we see it?"


    Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and said, "I know what''s going on."


    "Say it quickly." beimengxi was so worried that everyone was selling off.


    "Is it a fairyland?" Wan Sihan also saw the clue after Yan Xiaoxi''s obvious reminder.


    In fact, the lake in front of her doesn''t exist at all. The environment is caused by the environment. What she wants will appear with people''s thoughts. Yan Xiaoxi feels that she should test the depth of the lake with stones. Of course, she is the only one to hear the sound of water, because other people don''t have the same idea with her.


    "Yes, it''s a fairyland." Yan Xiaoxi bravely marched towards the lake in order to confirm her conclusion. As expected, from the perspective of beimengxi, she was standing in the middle of the lake.


    "It''s wonderful." beimengxi didn''t know what words to use to describe the scene brought by the dreamland.


    "Let''s go." Wan Sihan took beimengxi''s hand and moved towards Yan Xiaoxi. When all four people stood on the lake, the water under their feet suddenly disappeared and became land. They already knew the secret of the lake in their hearts, and the fantasy was naturally cracked.


    "Sister Xi''er, you''re great." Bei Mengxi applauded desperately and felt that Yan Xiaoxi was really omnipotent.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and felt how smart he was. He still had no way to fight the poison in his body.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s bitter smile on the corner of his mouth, Nangong Lin is really distressed. He wants to hold her tightly in his arms, but he can''t get any closer to her. Now Yan Xiaoxi is like a hedgehog, covered with thorns.


    He knew that no matter how persuasion was useless, it was difficult and long to rely on Yan Xiaoxi to get out of the mire by himself. He would always accompany her and never give up until he accepted himself and gave up the idea of pushing him away.


    "It''s getting dark," said the villagers. Try to get there before dark. As soon as the sun goes down, the sea will rise, the wind and waves will become bigger and the danger will increase.


    "We have to speed up." Nangong Lin agreed.


    "Yes," replied Wan Sihan.


    Several people continued to move forward cautiously. This time, there was surprisingly no danger. They were unimpeded all the way, which made everyone more worried. Everything seemed to be quiet before the storm, and there seemed to be some greater danger waiting for them in front.


    Even if it is a tiger''s den, they have to break through. There is no other way for Wannian Ganoderma lucidum.


    In the winding path, the scenery on both sides roared and changed, and they finally reached their destination.


    "Are we here?" beimengxi asked incredulously. There was a green grassland in front of them. There were countless plants like umbrellas in front of the grassland. It could be judged from the shape that they wanted Ganoderma lucidum after difficulties.


    "A lot." Wan Sihan couldn''t believe what he saw. People dreamed of good medicine and looked for things they couldn''t find in their life. There were as many wild flowers here as on the roadside. If all these were collected, it could save the world and cure many difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    "I didn''t think it would be so easy to find Ganoderma lucidum." Nangong Lin expressed his emotion, as if he had something to say.


    "Of course, we are smart. What others can''t do is a piece of cake for us." beimengxi said proudly. She didn''t think that we also included her. However, it''s easy to see what role she plays in this adventure. She is an assistant or a burden.


    "What are you doing? Go back as soon as you finish picking." Wan Sihan said, and wanted to move forward. As soon as he took a step, his sleeve was caught by a palm of his hand.


    Looking back, his eyes were full of doubts. He originally thought that the hand on his arm would be beimengxi. She wanted to stay with him. Who knows, the real owner of this hand is Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Princess Lin." Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously. He didn''t understand why she stopped herself? Do you want to collect medicine for the miracle doctor to make up for your guilt.


    Since entering here, Yan Xiaoxi kept silent and scanned each other between Ganoderma lucidum. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    "Don''t go." she gently spit out two words, which surprised several people. She didn''t understand what she wanted to express?


    "Wan Sihan, don''t worry. Sister Xi''er will do her own things." beimengxi also thought Yan Xiaoxi wanted to collect Ganoderma lucidum by herself. Only Nangong Lin saw that there was another meaning in her words. It wasn''t for superficial reasons to stop Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan reluctantly glanced at beimengxi. If this was said from other people''s mouth, he would not be here now and fly thousands of miles away. However, he had no way to take beimengxi. He calculated that she hurt herself, slandered herself and scolded herself. He could do anything as if nothing had happened and stayed with her until she changed her mind.


    "Princess Lin, don''t mind. I don''t have much time to see you. It doesn''t mean anything else to get Ganoderma lucidum as soon as possible." Wan Sihan explained strangely that Yan Xiaoxi is definitely a woman who can''t offend. Aside from the relationship between Bei Mengxi and her, her identity involving the three countries is enough to make ordinary people feel angry.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. Knowing that they had misunderstood, he quickly explained: "these Ganoderma lucidum are not as simple as they seem on the surface?"


    "Oh, what does that mean?" Wan Sihan didn''t see anything different. Ganoderma lucidum grew big and fat. It looked like a good medicine.

 Chapter 341

    When ordinary people see thousands of Ganoderma lucidum, their souls may have flown long ago. Their eyes are influenced by interests and their minds are full of thoughts, but they often ignore the most important clues. Has no one come up on this island except them?


    No, master has never been here.


    Exposed to wind and rain, the environment is suitable for Ganoderma lucidum, and the environment is suitable for Ganoderma lucidum.


    The world is divided and closed. People experience birth, old age and death, and Ganoderma lucidum always grows here and stands. It is really rare. It is like wine. The longer it takes, the better the taste is, and the more it is worth aftertaste.


    Too precious and rare things are thought of by everyone, scrambling to get them. Then think carefully. Once people have this psychology, will the dense Ganoderma lucidum not far away still exist in front of them?


    The answer is just around the corner.


    "Sister Xi''er, this will not be a fairyland again?" beimengxi said suddenly. Before he got out of the mechanism of the fairyland, everyone wanted to get Ganoderma lucidum. It appeared in front of everyone. This speculation is completely reasonable.


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi in surprise and nodded again and again. He thought what she said was true. Otherwise, why would Yan Xiaoxi look so strange, unless Ganoderma lucidum is false?


    "No, this is not a fairyland." the speaker is Nangong Lin. just now Yan Xiaoxi said that everyone''s imagination is different, and the presented scene will be very different. There are differences in the appearance of Wannian Ganoderma lucidum, but the pictures we see in front of us are exactly the same. Therefore, it can be seen that Ganoderma lucidum really exists.


    "Isn''t it?" beimengxi was confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    "Lord Lin, don''t be a rat." Wan Sihan''s heart was tickled and wanted to know the secret of Ganoderma lucidum.


    "The answer is very simple." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the Ganoderma lucidum in the distance. His eyes were deep, just like the lake water in the Black Tan. It was clear and comfortable.


    "Say it quickly, sister Xi''er." beimengxi couldn''t wait to urge.


    Yan Xiaoxi stretched out his hand, pointed to the Ganoderma lucidum area and said calmly, "there are only a few real Ganoderma lucidum."


    "What?" Bei Mengxi stared in shock. She couldn''t believe what she heard. Finding the truth in countless Ganoderma lucidum was undoubtedly as difficult as looking for a needle in the sea.


    "Princess Lin means that the rest are illusions?" Wan Sihan asked suspiciously.


    "It''s more terrible than hallucinations. It''s poisonous. Once you encounter it, you''ll die immediately." Yan Xiaoxi said faintly. At a long distance, some things can''t be seen if you don''t look carefully.


    After she had this judgment, she stared at it for a long time before she found the white bone.


    "What about that?" beimengxi''s anxious eyes swam on several people, and they were almost the last step to get Ganoderma lucidum.


    Clearly in front of you, but you can''t get it. There''s nothing more complicated than the mood at the moment.


    "Since it''s poisonous, we''ll take the cloth in our hands, so we won''t be poisoned." Nangong Lin thought of such a great way.


    "Yes, Lord Lin is really smart." beimengxi praised repeatedly.


    "I think it''s feasible," said Wan Sihan, nodding.


    Yan Xiaoxi was lost in thought, as if he were thinking about the method proposed by Nangong Lin, and as if he were thinking about something else. Finally, he explained, "no, the way we can think of has been tried by others for a long time. You can see what will happen by looking at a pile of white bones next to ganoderma lucidum."


    "Sister Xi''er said that it''s not good to wrap cloth?" beimengxi asked suspiciously.


    "The poison of Ganoderma lucidum is not on the surface, but in its diameter. As long as it is used, the poison gas will be emitted, which has nothing to do with how to pick it." only wan Sihan knew a little about medical skills. They didn''t know Wannian Ganoderma lucidum, and their ideas were simple and understandable.


    "Did sister Xi''er think of a way?" beimengxi thought that with Yan Xiaoxi''s intelligence, he might have thought of a way to deal with it.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "No."


    Beimengxi looked at her disappointed and didn''t know what to do.


    "Let''s take a closer look." Nangong Lin suggested that there would be no danger as long as we didn''t encounter Ganoderma lucidum.


    "OK, be careful." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin and took the lead in moving forward.


    After a while, several people were standing in front of Ganoderma lucidum.


    As like as two peas, Ganoderma lucidum looks exactly the same. There is no difference between which is not toxic.


    "I can''t see it at all." beimengxi stared for a long time. Her eyes were tired and couldn''t see why.


    Wan Sihan''s situation is still the same, and there is no clue.


    "How did an Jianzhong find out the real Ganoderma lucidum?" Nangong Lin murmured.


    An Jianzhong said that he had picked a Ganoderma lucidum. What method did he use to judge and pick the real Ganoderma lucidum.


    A word woke up the dreamer. Yan Xiaoxi took a fierce look at Nangong Lin. his words reminded himself that Shifu must remember such a dangerous thing. Why didn''t she mention it? It must not be very difficult for him. He thought she could do it, so he didn''t remind him more.


    Master believes in her so much that she can''t let him down. An Junyi is still waiting for her to treat in bed. She must get Ganoderma lucidum as soon as possible.


    Her eyes stayed on Ganoderma lucidum again, with different sizes and shapes, and nothing remained.


    "Sister Xi''er, didn''t the miracle doctor tell you how to distinguish Ganoderma lucidum?" beimengxi thought that such an important thing should be protected and forgotten by the miracle doctor.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head without distraction. He continued to think about how to find out the real Ganoderma lucidum. What are the differences between them?


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi kept talking about what else to say, but Nangong Lin stopped him in time and gave him a silent gesture.


    Beimengxi understood. Looking at the attentive Yan Xiaoxi, she felt that she was useless and couldn''t help. She turned her head and suddenly looked to the side. She was attracted by the bright flowers. When everyone was unprepared, she secretly ran over and picked more than two red flowers and returned to her place.


    This move was soon discovered by Wan Sihan. He whispered, "Mengxi is not the time to play now. What if this flower is poisonous?"


    Beimengxi knew that Wan Sihan was concerned about herself and that she was worried about her, but she couldn''t help talking back and said, "these are two types of words."


    "You''re still in the mood to discuss this. You look the same." Wan Sihan glanced at her helplessly. It''s really ridiculous.


    "No, you ask, the smell is different." then beimengxi handed his words to the tip of Wan Sihan''s nose.


    Wan Sihan didn''t want to argue with Bei Mengxi. He pushed her hand and said, "don''t fool around."


    Beimengxi shouted her red lips, stared at Wan Sihan angrily with tears, and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    Although their conversation was very quiet and the scene was very quiet, it was still in Yan Xiaoxi''s ear. She clapped her hands suddenly and said, "it''s smell."

 Chapter 342

    Several people looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. A bright smile appeared on her face, which must have solved the difficulties in front of her.


    "Sister Xi''er, have you found a way to distinguish true and false Ganoderma lucidum?" Bei Mengxi asked excitedly.


    "It was Menger who reminded me that although the Ganoderma lucidum in front of you looks the same on the surface, you can carefully distinguish the luster and obvious difference. With the smell, you can find the real Ganoderma lucidum." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to the Ganoderma lucidum in front of you and said.


    "Really?" that''s great. She knew sister Xi''er was the smartest person in the world.


    "It''s all Menger''s credit." it was the conversation between beimengxi and wansihan that woke her up.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t do this. I''m embarrassed." Bei Mengxi smiled awkwardly. He didn''t help her. Food miscellaneous didn''t dare to ask for credit.


    "You wait for me here." she must come in person. As a doctor, she naturally knows the characteristics of drugs. She is confident that she can find real Ganoderma lucidum.


    Yan Xiaoxi moved forward with the winning ticket in hand. As soon as she took a step, she was swept away by a powerful force. She felt as if she had entered a strong wind. The whole person was really pulled over. When she reacted, the tip of her nose smelled a faint dragon Yanxiang. Was it Nangong Lin?


    What does he want to do?


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up and looked at him in surprise. His mind was full of questions.


    Xu Shi saw the doubt in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. Nangong Lin said, "tell me how to distinguish, I''ll go."


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned, and a warm current surged in his heart. He immediately understood what Nangong Lin wanted to express. He was afraid that she was in danger, but he would rather push himself to the edge of the cliff. Now Yan Xiaoxi really can''t bear it.


    The better he treats himself, the closer he pushes her and makes her want to push him away.


    "Xi''er, be obedient. I don''t allow you to joke about your life." Nangong Lin said coldly.


    "You don''t have to take care of my affairs." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to push Nangong Lin away and escape from him, but he was tightly bound no matter how hard he struggled.


    "Without my consent, you can''t leave any of them from me." Nangong Lin can see Yan Xiaoxi''s inner resistance. She can''t listen to any of her words. Even so, even if she binds him, she should tie her around. As long as she is safe, everything else is important.


    "Nangong Lin, let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi was a little angry. He was always so overbearing that it was incomprehensible and unreasonable. Sometimes, she liked his overbearing, which was his deep and special love for himself. Now, she hated this overbearing, which firmly bound her hands and feet.


    "The king never said what he said twice." Nangong Lin''s attitude was firm.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that the hard attitude was not good, and the smart way to change it.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and said, "Xi''er, this method doesn''t work for me."


    "That''s enough, Nangong Lin, what do you want? Are you always so self righteous? Master''s life is at stake. I don''t have time to spend with you. Are you sure you can prepare and get the real Ganoderma lucidum? You''re very powerful. You''re always spying on your own affairs. I don''t want to interfere with you, but you can''t joke about other people''s lives. Let me go, or I''ll die for you Look, go to the yellow spring with Shifu. "Yan Xiaoxi shouted loudly. She was anxious and couldn''t take into account Nangong Lin''s mood.


    She is really tired. In the face of this heavy feeling, peaceful and selfless love and everything, she can''t kick past and wants to be free.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes flashed a trace of sadness. In a moment, he loosened his strength and let Yan Xiaoxi regain his freedom. He said coldly, "for your safety and ease, you threaten me with death."


    "Yes, you see now, don''t you? I care most. The person I love most is master, not you. Nangong Lin, don''t deceive yourself and others. Can''t you see that I don''t love you? In my eyes, there is only master in my heart, and I live and die with him." it seems that Yan Xiaoxi is determined to force Nangong Lin away. His words are so cruel that his heart is shattered, And a knife on it.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi has never seen Yan Xiaoxi''s hysterical side. It''s terrible and terrible. She wants to persuade her to calm down, but she doesn''t know how to speak. When she wants to continue speaking, her big palm is blocked in her mouth.


    Wan Sihan shook his head at Bei Mengxi. It seemed to mean that don''t interfere in this matter. Yan Xiaoxi will deal with it. Feelings are two people''s things, and how others help is useless. Wan Sihan is afraid that Nangong Lin will lose control and hurt the innocent. At that time, the scene will be embarrassing. He will never sit idly by.


    "Xi''er, I know your words are not sincere." Nangong Lin frowned and looked very embarrassed.


    He clearly knows whether Yan Xiaoxi deliberately said these words to annoy himself, or whether she was shocked by her cold attitude of killing without blood. He is seeing her cruel side. He has not seen her before. She is not a cruel person or a person who will be bullied. She has never been soft to deal with the enemy. She is changeable in front of her, But never showed such a side.


    "Nangong Lin, when will you be stubborn?" Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and deliberately avoided Nangong Lin''s eyes. She was afraid to see the sadness and loneliness in his eyes. She treated him like this, but he didn''t give up believing in him.


    Nangong Lin, it''s not worth it. She''s really not worth your infatuation.


    "I won''t stop you from collecting medicine." Nangong Lin didn''t want to continue discussing this topic.


    Yan Xiaoxi finally took a look at Nangong Lin, turned around and left. It''s important to save master. These problems must be right after all, but sooner or later, they can''t be avoided and escaped. This is life.


    "Lord Lin, sister Xi''er is just too anxious to say anything." Bei Mengxi said comfortingly.


    "I know, I know." Nangong Lin didn''t understand Yan Xiaoxi''s difficulties.


    "You don''t blame her." beimengxi admires Nangong Lin''s broad mind and love for Yan Xiaoxi. No matter what happens, they always believe in Yan Xiaoxi and never give up. It''s really enviable. If Wan Sihan had done the same at the beginning, they wouldn''t have evolved to the point of transferring to Japan now.


    "Mengxi, mistakes have been made, and I will believe you in the future." Wan Sihan read the message in beimengxi''s eyes.


    Beimengxi said nothing. These promises are not so important to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi wandered around in the pile of Ganoderma lucidum. She didn''t meet any Ganoderma lucidum and didn''t judge her. She just looked at the luster and smell. She didn''t know how many Ganoderma lucidum she needed to see to find the real one, nor how much time it would take. She just knew that she would find it no matter how hard it was.


    Half an hour later, Yan Xiaoxi''s pain in his waist didn''t make any progress. Bei Mengxi wanted to help, but he was stopped by Nangong Lin.


    "Don''t disturb her." they stayed quietly, which was the greatest help to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Beimengxi had no choice but to return to the original place. She was anxious and didn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi fighting alone.


    Ah

 Chapter 343

    As time went by, it was getting dark.


    Nangong Lin stood still and watched Yan Xiaoxi busy around Ganoderma lucidum alone. He had no place to rush to it.


    Huangtian did his best. When the sky just fell, Yan Xiaoxi finally found the real Ganoderma lucidum, picked it, wrapped it, put it away carefully, and returned to several people.


    "Sister Xi''er is great." beimengxi clapped her hands to express her inner joy.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "let''s go."


    It''s not too late. They have to hurry back.


    Get on the boat and return the same way, all the way.


    Maybe they were lucky. The sea was very calm without any turbulence. When they got off the boat, they quickly rented horses and hurried back to the deep mountain bamboo forest day and night. Three horses died all the way. In order to go back as soon as possible, several people were very tired. The kettle and dry food had been eaten up long ago. In order not to delay the process, they had to bear it and finally rushed back to the deep mountain at dusk.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t wait to hand over Ganoderma lucidum to her master. She was always worried about the safety of an Junyi.


    An Jianzhong looked at Yan Xiaoxi who had lost several circles. In addition to being moved, he was distressed. Holding Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, he said, "girl, go and have a good sleep."


    "No, I''ll wait here for him to wake up." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "Jun''er doesn''t want to see you look so haggard when he wakes up." an Jianzhong asks an Junyi to take it. He knows that he has no worries about his life and the whole heart is stable.


    "I just want to stay here." at present, the only person in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind is an Junyi.


    She hoped that he would be safe, so that her guilt would be less.


    "Then you can rest in the outer room. It''s good to have a master here." although an Jianzhong is not in good health, he can still do it by sitting here and watching an Junyi.


    "Master, you go back to rest and I''ll take care of you." Yan Xiaoxi insisted on his opinion.


    "Be obedient." an Jianzhong didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi to be so stubborn.


    "Master, are you angry?" Yan Xiaoxi heard the displeasure in an Jianzhong''s tone.


    "Girl, why do you torture yourself? Jun''er will be distressed when he wakes up. If you are really good for him, just be good, which is the greatest help to him." an Jianzhong doesn''t want to meddle in Yan Xiaoxi''s feelings. Everyone has his own persistence in his heart, like ease and ease, can''t let go of his love for Yan Xiaoxi, like Yan Xiaoxi can''t cross the barrier in his heart, and wants to push Nangong Lin here, Like beimengxi, she can''t forget the pain in her heart. In fact, everyone is stubborn.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He thought an Jianzhong''s words were reasonable. He nodded and said, "I''ll freshen up and come back right away."


    An Jianzhong nodded, looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s back and sighed.


    A love word has destroyed many people since ancient times.


    Yan Xiaoxi left the room and went back to beimengxi. After eating, he bathed and changed clothes. He left again without a word to talk to beimengxi. Back in the mountains, Nangong Lin seemed to disappear and didn''t appear. Just no one knew that he had never left Yan Xiaoxi, but looked at her in a different way.


    Full of worry, Yan Xiaoxi looked up at the moon as he walked. It was round and big. It was really beautiful.


    Distracted, she had no idea that there was a figure following silently behind her. She was with her, enjoying the moonlight together, but accompanied without interruption. Such love is really moving.


    Yan Xiaoxi returns to an Junyi''s room again. She watches by herself and asks an Jianzhong to rest. Slowly, she lies down by the bed and falls asleep. The night passes. An Junyi, who has taken medicine, finally has consciousness, slowly opens her eyes and wakes up.


    He looked around and found himself lying in the room. Yan Xiaoxi lay beside his bed like a pig. His face looked haggard and seemed very tired.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why does the girl look like a girl? What happened?


    He felt that his internal injury was much better. It seemed that he had taken rare drugs. He didn''t expect him to wake up. It''s really good.


    An Junyi carefully opened her quilt, put on her clothes, got out of bed, bent over and prepared to pick up Yan Xiaoxi, who was curled up on the ground. It was so cold that she would catch a cold after staying all night.


    At the moment when an Junyi''s arm touched Yan Xiaoxi''s waist, she suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, "don''t go."


    It seems that I had a terrible nightmare, and my eyes were full of panic.


    "Girl, master is here." an Junyi patted Yan Xiaoxi on the back and comforted her.


    "Master, you''re awake." Yan Xiaoxi excitedly looked at an Junyi around him and threw himself into his warm arms. Tears finally couldn''t help flowing down. This scene was just seen by Nangong Lin who entered the room. His hands were tightly held together and his veins burst. He wanted to rush up to bring Yan Xiaoxi back to him. Finally, he held back and left with anger, Knowing that the consequence of impulse is to make Yan Xiaoxi push him away faster.


    Even if he was jealous, even if he felt heartache, even if he wanted to cut an Junyi thousands of times, he was afraid of Yan Xiaoxi''s mood. He could do nothing but endure.


    "Don''t cry." an Junyi felt Yan Xiaoxi''s tears wet his clothes and quickly wiped the tears for her.


    "Master, why did you do this? You knew you would die, or you wanted to save me?" isn''t the answer obvious? Everything is for love.


    However, an Junyi didn''t answer that. He said calmly: "you are my apprentice. It''s right to save you, just like parents'' efforts to their children, they have no regrets and have no reason."


    Since he promised Yan Xiaoxi to get along as a master, he would say when it comes to an Junyi.


    "What you say will only make me feel more guilty." how can Yan Xiaoxi not understand an Junyi''s painstaking efforts? He doesn''t want to have a burden in his heart.


    "Really, master didn''t lie to you." he said that the next lie would be rounded with 100 lies. However, an Junyi couldn''t help but show a bitter smile and push Yan Xiaoxi away. If someone came in and saw it, he would misunderstand.


    "Master, would you do me a favor?" she couldn''t do the next thing without the help of an Junyi.


    An Junyi was slightly stunned. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and asked, "you told Nangong Lin, so you want to take that step?"


    The person who knows Yan Xiaoxi best is an Junyi. One guess is right.


    "Yes," Yan Xiaoxi admitted truthfully.


    "Girl, will you regret it?" an Junyi didn''t want to see such a picture come true.


    "I don''t know. I have no choice, don''t I?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at an Junyi helplessly, with a prayer in his eyes.


    "As long as the girl puts forward something, master will never refuse." an Junyi knows she can''t persuade Yan Xiaoxi. In order not to let her use more extreme methods, she has to stay around and guard her.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi really appreciates what an Junyi has done for himself. He is the best teacher in the world.

 Chapter 344

    In the next few days, Yan Xiaoxi and an Junyi were playing the role of love all the time. They were like glue and inseparable. As long as nangonglin existed, they were very sweet. Even beimengxi couldn''t see it. They misunderstood that Yan Xiaoxi was really in love. Although they felt sorry, they still supported every decision Yan Xiaoxi made, but nangonglin was indifferent.


    Ignoring all this, I watched the two people feed with my own eyes when eating. I was surprisingly not angry. I ate my own meal as if nothing had happened. I ate food for Yan Xiaoxi from time to time. When I saw an Junyi looking at him in surprise, I would say a word without surprise and ask, "do you want me to give it to you, too?"


    It was very embarrassing for an Junyi. He quickly denied that their eyes were full of deep love. It was easy to misunderstand that they were that kind of relationship.


    Even if the meal plan was a complete failure, Yan Xiaoxi thought of another way. She deliberately said in front of Nangong Lin that she would leave her cooking in an elegant room. Finally, Nangong Lin said when you wore a bracelet and was speechless. Her behavior seemed to be clumsy. She wanted Nangong Lin to misunderstand, but she revealed her true thoughts everywhere.


    Forced by the situation of helplessness, Yan Xiaoxi can only let an Junyi go out in person. When he meets his rival, he is particularly jealous. He will certainly make Nangong Lin angry and leave here in a rage.


    An Junyi came to Nangong Lin''s room according to Yan Xiaoxi''s instructions. His heart was complex and excited. It seemed that he was not going to see the enemy but his sweetheart. His heart beat faster. He really couldn''t lie and was easy to be seen through. Therefore, he couldn''t help worrying that he couldn''t be driven to the shelf by Yan Xiaoxi.


    He knocked on them and asked, "Lord Lin, can I go in?"


    Nangong Lin smiled and guessed that an uninvited guest would come today. Yan Xiaoxi would not give up easily. He always knew that he was the same, didn''t he?


    "Come in." hearing the voice, Nangong Lin guessed that the man was an Junyi. It must be Yan Xiaoxi playing drums behind his back.


    An Junyi walked in carefully, trying to keep himself calm and adjust his breathing. He looked normal.


    "Lord Lin, I must tell you something." an Junyi sat down and went straight to the subject.


    Nangong Lin was not surprised. He poured a cup of tea for an Junyi and said, "the miracle doctor can say it directly."


    "I know you love the girl very much, so do I. So I hope to see her happy. Even if her smile is not for herself, I am satisfied. However, her eyes and her inner anxiety question my originally stable heart. From her behavior, I can see that she loves me. We like each other, but we can''t cross the fact that she married. So you I also saw that she refused my confession. I chose to stand in the master''s seat and love her, but the result was often unsatisfactory. We couldn''t help but make subsequent mistakes. Xi''er had you in her heart and would suffer between you and me. Now she has made a choice. If Lord Lin loves her, he will set her free. " An Junyi couldn''t tell whether his words were arranged in advance or sincere.


    He is willing to accompany Yan Xiaoxi on the remaining days of her life. It''s just a kind of happiness for him.


    "I can''t help it. The miracle doctor thinks too naive. Xi''er''s practice is red apricot out of the wall, which is against women''s morality. The king can kill him at any time." Nangong Lin''s words are cold but have no anger.


    "You won''t, won''t you?" this can be assured, otherwise he would have killed Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Not before, is the miracle doctor sure now, not in the future?" any man will definitely become angry when he hears such words. He wants to cut Yan Xiaoxi thousands of times. Only Nangong Lin can sit and have the mind to continue talking with an Junyi.


    "You also see the girl''s behavior today. Why bother." an Junyi''s words are obviously powerless to persuade. He is really not a liar.


    "Miracle doctor, don''t force yourself. Your words will only make me more firm in my mind and will never give up Xi''er." Nangong Lin said firmly.


    "Why is Prince Lin so stubborn." an Junyi sighed. Nangong Lin didn''t let go and Yan Xiaoxi didn''t give up. They had been torturing each other.


    "The stubborn man is Xi''er, isn''t he?" Nangong Lin believed that no one understood what he was talking about more.


    An Junyi was slightly stunned and persuaded: "does Lord Lin want to force the girl to death?"


    "I will accompany her when she dies." Nangong Lin blurted out this without hesitation, which is enough to see how deep his love for Yan Xiaoxi is.


    At this moment, an Junyi finally understood why Yan Xiaoxi did this. Nangong Lin was really stuck in the mud for her. She was saving Nangong Lin and chose to hurt herself.


    In fact, the most painful person is not Nangong Lin, but Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Lord Lin, there are so many women in the world. Why do you have to pester the girl." an Junyi hopes to change his mind and let Nangong Lin give up.


    "There is only one Yan Xiaoxi in the world. She is the king''s wife. In this life, she only loves her." in front of ease, Nangong Lin will show his feelings for Yan Xiaoxi. He sees the wavering eyes of ease. Maybe he can persuade him to help himself.


    The reason why he spent so much time talking to an Junyi was this idea. Nangong Lin never did business at a loss, so was chatting. He must have his own purpose.


    An Junyi was speechless. In his heart, he also asked himself why he was obsessed with Yan Xiaoxi. The answer was the same as that of Nangong Lin, because she was unique. Love was love, and there was no reason.


    "Lord Lin''s love for the girl has become a burden." it was he who pressed Yan Xiaoxi out of breath that she pushed and pulled him so urgently in order to prevent her softhearted and hurt him more in the end.


    "The miracle doctor was sent by Xi''er to persuade the king. I know. The miracle doctor can''t bear to watch Xi''er suffer. Why don''t he be a peacemaker and help the king? The king is very grateful." Nangong Lin suddenly stood up, arched his hands and hugged his fist and worshipped slightly.


    An Junyi was shocked by Nangong Lin''s sudden move and said, "Lord Lin''s paranoia is a little serious."


    Nangong Lin only smiled and said nothing. It seems that an Junyi has come in vain this time. His purpose has not been achieved, and his trick has not been realized.


    "Well, it''s useless to say more. The king''s attitude has been very obvious." Nangong Lin accepted it when he saw it, and didn''t want to spend more time.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly broke in, pointed to Nangong Lin and said, "Nangong Lin, don''t be amorous. Everyone knows the fact that I don''t love you, but you don''t believe it."


    "Xi''er, that''s enough. My tolerance is limited and I won''t tolerate you again and again." no matter how good my temper is, I will turn my face again and again.


    "Why? Are you angry? Being angry means you believe my words from the beginning, don''t you? Why deceive yourself and others." Yan Xiaoxi worked hard and continued to stir up the flames. She knew that her master''s character could not compete with Nangong Lin, so she went to battle in person.

 Chapter 345

    Nangong Lin''s face was as cold as frost. He didn''t understand and didn''t admit it. He was really angry. What he tolerated was Yan Xiaoxi''s more and more excessive behavior. When he thought about it, he was angry. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s bright eyes, he immediately recovered his reason. An idea was brave. Isn''t that Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose?


    She deliberately annoyed him, wanted him to be angry, and wanted him to leave her.


    "Xi''er, I know you did this to force me to go." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi calmly and almost fell into her trap.


    "You" Yan Xiaoxi''s fingers trembled and pointed in the direction of Nangong Lin. countless words were stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out. Without warning, tears flowed down, ran into Nangong Lin''s arms, hugged him tightly and cried,


    Her hand clenched into a fist and patted Nangong Lin''s chest. She choked and said, "you''re so stupid. You''re so stupid that you can''t help it. Why don''t you get angry, why don''t you leave, and why do you believe me."


    Countless reasons came out of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth. Her tears gushed like sea water and couldn''t stop.


    However, Nangong Lin only replied, "I love you."


    One word is enough, more than a thousand words.


    The promise he made silently in his heart has been fulfilled, not for other reasons, everything is because he loves her.


    Nangong Lin beat Yan Xiaoxi''s back painfully and felt that she could cry well enough to vent.


    Nothing in the world is difficult for those who want to do it. He firmly believes that the things he doesn''t doubt have been done after all.


    Looking at the two people who are reconciled as before, an Junyi''s heart is extremely sour. He can''t do anything except watching silently. He doesn''t have the right to take Yan Xiaoxi back, doesn''t have the qualification to hold her, and doesn''t even have the identity of love. Finally, he can only exit the room lost.


    Enjoying the joy of meeting again, the two people had no idea of the existence of an Junyi and did not notice when he quit. At this moment, there was only room for each other in their eyes.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry. I''ve done a lot of stupid things." Yan Xiaoxi felt that he couldn''t continue to hurt Nangong Lin. he couldn''t bear it.


    Yan Xiaoxi was shocked by his series of performances. The man she fell in love with was so smart and tolerant. He made so many sacrifices for her. He knew everything in his eyes. After all, her heart was not made of iron and would hurt.


    Looking at Nangong Lin, who was so calm and depressed, there was really nothing he could do.


    "Xi''er is a fool." because Nangong Lin made such a mistake and knew how hard Yan Xiaoxi felt, he responded more wisely.


    "Yes, I''m really stupid, stupid and stupid." Yan Xiaoxi thinks he is the stupidest person in the world and often thinks he''s smart.


    "Don''t say that about yourself." Nangong Lin pulled Yan Xiaoxi''s body over to face himself and looked at her affectionately.


    Yan Xiaoxi caught Nangong Lin''s hot eyes, couldn''t help but hook his neck and give him a eager and gentle kiss. With her increasingly skilled kissing skills, she pried open Nangong Lin''s mouth. Xiaoding''s tongue slipped in and entangled with his tongue. His small hands walked restlessly upstream of his body, completely igniting his desire.


    Nangong Lin was itched by Yan Xiaoxi. He put his strength against her head and kissed her hurriedly at any time. It seemed that he wanted to express his feelings in this way. He really missed her.


    "Xi''er, I miss you very much." then Nangong Lin picked up Yan Xiaoxi and walked towards the bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi realized what would happen next. They were not arguing, they were in the cold war, and there was no good communication


    She knew that Nangong Lin endured for a long time and held it badly. She didn''t mention it for her sake.


    He has really changed a lot. Everything takes her as the premise and makes people dare not move.


    Nangong Lin carefully puts Yan Xiaoxi on the bed.


    On this day, neither of them left the room, and no one dared to disturb them.


    It didn''t appear again until dinner. Several people sat at the table, talking and laughing.


    Everything came suddenly, which caught beimengxi unprepared. She had just taken over Yan Xiaoxi''s empathy. Now she made up with Lord Lin, which made her confused and silently eating.


    "Menger, why don''t you talk?" seeing beimengxi silent, Yan Xiaoxi thought she was angry.


    "I just don''t know what will happen next?" she really felt that emotion was a very complicated thing, so difficult to understand.


    "Don''t think too much, eat well." Yan Xiaoxi glanced thoughtfully at an Junyi and sandwiched a piece of fish for beimengxi.


    What a happy scene now. I really hope time can stop at this moment.


    "Will the poison in Xi''er''s body recur again?" Nangong Lin asked, looking at an Junyi. He needed to prove a fact.


    Anjunyi felt that there was no point in hiding it. He nodded and said, "the toxin in her body didn''t happen at this time, but it was ahead of time for some reason, so we need to find a way to remove it as soon as possible."


    "That''s troublesome, miracle doctor." Nangong Lin said politely. He didn''t think Yan Xiaoxi''s poison was just thorny and not hopeless.


    An Junyi was about to say something. Seeing Yan Xiaoxi shaking her head desperately, she had to say, "this is what I should do."


    Nangong Lin frowned and felt that an Junyi and Yan Xiaoxi were obviously wrong. She still had something on her mind. She already knew about the poison. Is it necessary to hide it from him?


    "The miraculous doctor has excellent medical skills, and sister Xi''er must be fine." beimengxi heard an Junyi say that Yan Xiaoxi had not been treated before. If he hadn''t been interrupted by Nangong Lin, there would be nothing later. In this way, there is still a way to deal with it.


    "Yes." an Junyi nodded.


    "Eat." Wan Sihan obviously felt that the atmosphere was wrong. He put the vegetables in her bowl and told her to shut up.


    Beimengxi stared at Wan Sihan and continued to eat his own food.


    After eating, several people returned to their rooms.


    "Xi''er, tell me the truth. Is the poison in your body very serious?" Nangong Lin asked solemnly.


    "Well," Yan Xiaoxi agreed and continued, "it''s very difficult. It will be more troublesome to remove it. It will take a lot of time, and there may be sequelae."


    "So, that''s why you want to push me away." Nangong Lin continued.


    "Don''t you all know? The reason why you pushed me away is the same. I don''t want to make you sad." the light in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes faded, looking at the direction of the door, absent-minded.


    "Do you have something to do?" Nangong Lin saw Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and replied, "no, we sleep."


    They took off their shoes and socks and lay in bed hugging each other.

 Chapter 346

    The moon stars are sparse, the night is quiet, the cicada outside the window stops shouting and goes to sleep with people.


    Yan Xiaoxi in the room suddenly opened her eyes and carefully got up from the bed to prevent Nangong Lin from discovering that she had put on her shoes and socks. She gently closed the door as if she were going somewhere?


    At the moment she turned around, a pair of sharp Falcon like eyes shot in the direction outside the door.


    He had already guessed that Yan Xiaoxi was thinking. In the middle of the night, where she was going, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He quickly got up and quietly followed Yan Xiaoxi behind him.


    Yan Xiaoxi was familiar with all kinds of twists and turns. The last place he came to was Yaoquan. There had long been a man waiting for him. He was wearing white clothes and a cloak on his shoulder. When he heard the sound of footsteps, he turned back and greeted him: "girl."


    "Master." Yan Xiaoxi ran over excitedly, with a happy smile on his face.


    They ran to each other and hugged each other tightly. This scene seemed to be a separated lover. They finally understood that they had to work hard together. They had to cherish this happiness.


    Nangong Lin was hidden in the trees. It was dark and difficult to be found. He frowned and clenched his hands. His eyes were angry.


    Yan Xiaoxi, what she''s hiding from herself is to make me feel safe and comfortable? He didn''t believe her, but he couldn''t help but doubt it. No one could calm down when he saw such a situation. She was still lingering with herself during the day and chatting with another man at night. It''s not surprising.


    "Master, I''m sorry, Nangong Lin and I" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were full of guilt. He looked at an Junyi affectionately and reached out to touch his face.


    "I don''t mind. As long as the girl can live, I don''t care about these things." an Junyi holds Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand. With a wave of his big arm, his cloak blocks Nangong Lin''s sight. From his perspective, an Junyi bends his body and puts his big hand around Yan Xiaoxi''s waist. His brain bag is moving. He''s not kissing. What are you doing?


    He wanted to rush up angrily, wondering what was going on, but his curiosity made him hold back his anger and wanted to see what he would hear next? More want to know what kind of woman Yan Xiaoxi is. Is she so fickle or the Xi''er in his memory? Or did he pretend all his faces?


    Nangong Lin doesn''t want to believe that Yan Xiaoxi is a thoughtful woman, let alone that he is in love with such a person.


    The two finally reluctantly separated, and Nangong Lin saw their faces in the distance again.


    "Just be patient. Nangong Lin has believed me. From the beginning, I knew that he would not leave me if he pushed him away directly. That''s why I have to do this more, show that I really love him, break his heart for me, hurt my heart, and let me die. We are only the last step." Yan Xiaoxi seems to have changed a person, A sinister smile always hung on his face, which made people creepy.


    In the distance, Nangong Lin frowned more tightly when he heard this. Is everything a game? What the hell is she doing?


    "The girl is still smart. She knows to take the lead and let Lord Lin can''t leave you first. In this way, we can achieve the purpose of our plan." an Junyi faces Nangong Lin, who can hear the voice but can''t see the expression on his face.


    Yan Xiaoxi sneered and continued, "master, you''ve been wronged too much for me. I know it''s more painful to see Nangong Lin and me stick together than to kill you. There''s no other way to remove the poison from your body."


    "As long as the girl can survive, I put forward this opinion at the beginning, and I''ve thought about the result for a long time." an Junyi''s words are full of sadness.


    "If I hadn''t got the news that Nangong Lin had a treasure map, I wouldn''t have left you." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were reluctant to give up. Nangong Lin in the distance can see that it was the eyes she would have when looking at herself. Now when facing an Junyi, it means the same eyes, but it''s obvious.


    "No, it was Shifu who forced you to take away the real princess Anning, forced you to marry Nangong Lin, forced you to get the treasure, forced you to get a hundred elixirs to remove the poison from your body, and I want you to live." an Junyi''s voice choked, but hugged deep helplessness.


    "Shifu, you''re being patient. We''ll be together again soon." Yan Xiaoxi tiptoed and dropped a dragonfly kiss on an Junyi''s face.


    Their conversation was all heard by Nangong Lin, and the expression on his face became more and more embarrassing and more frightening than the king of hell.


    Yan Xiaoxi, is this your purpose?


    In order to come to him from the beginning, identity is false, love is false, love is false, so everything is false, nothing is true.


    In vain, Nangong Lin thought he was unparalleled in wisdom, but he was fooled around by a woman.


    Good job. That''s great.


    Yan Xiaoxi, he will never forget these three words.


    "Wench, Lord Lin is so kind to you that you don''t have the slightest interest in him?" an Junyi asked tentatively with worry in his heart.


    "No, I only love master," Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly.


    Her words pierced Nangong Lin''s heart like a sharp knife and destroyed his only hope. He saw such a ruthless woman for the first time after he died. Why be amorous? Everything she did was for a hundred elixirs.


    In order to get it, he doesn''t hesitate to fight with his life, sacrifice his innocence in order to get it, and play with other people''s feelings in order to get him. A smart and cruel woman.


    Yan Xiaoxi, you will pay for what you have done.


    None of those who offended Nangong Lin came to a good end.


    Nangong Lin turned angrily and walked away. There was no love in his eyes, only determination.


    Yan Xiaoxi and an Junyi continued to talk. Countless hurtful words came out of her mouth until an Junyi said, "he''s gone."


    Yan Xiaoxi collapsed on the ground like a deflated prayer, and suddenly became a soulless doll. Looking at the direction Nangong Lin left, he murmured, "forgive me."


    "Girl, you are really cruel." even an Junyi thinks Yan Xiaoxi is too much this time. In this way, he and Nangong Lin are really finished.


    "Master, I feel the sky is falling." Yan Xiaoxi''s heart is numb with pain. She can''t shed a tear. She sits on the ground and doesn''t want to get up and leave. She just wants to end her life.


    "Hey" an Junyi sighed. Seeing Yan Xiaoxi''s heart dripping blood, he couldn''t do anything for her.


    Apart from helping her hurt and forcing Nangong Lin away, I can''t help her.


    He hated his futility and hated that he could not remove the poison from Yan Xiaoxi, otherwise he could avoid all this.

 Chapter 347

    Anjunyi helps Yan Xiaoxi up. He knows that she knows how to persuade is useless. He can only suffer with her, just as his heartache can reduce Yan Xiaoxi''s pain.


    "Girl, get up, the way you choose, no matter what, master will accompany you through." the play has been played. You can''t give up halfway and continue crying.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked as if he had lost his soul. His eyes became dim and said, "master, I feel that my heart is about to stop beating. If I can''t, don''t save me, let me free?"


    Her tone was praying. It was as plain as water. She didn''t care about life, but only wanted to die.


    "I absolutely don''t allow you to do this. Helping you is to make you cooperate with me in treatment, not to push you to hell. Girl, isn''t it enough for you to hurt Lord Lin? How much do you want to hurt master''s heart before you don''t do anything? If you continue to do this, master will tell Lord Lin the truth now, and we will die together with you." Anjunyi doesn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi so depressed.


    "No, no, master, please, let him leave me. As long as he dies to me, he will look for another happiness." Yan Xiaoxi desperately hugged an Junyi''s leg and didn''t let him leave.


    "Then promise your master that you can''t say such words in the future and live well." an Junyi squatted down, gently touched Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair and tried to comfort her.


    Today, she is like a wounded turtle. As soon as she receives external pressure, she curls up, licks her wounds alone and refuses anyone''s help.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi said seriously. For fear that an Junyi would run to Nangong Lin to tell him the truth and destroy his hard work.


    "Girl, that''s enough. Let me go back." the next thing to face is the situation that an Junyi doesn''t want to happen.


    Everything is unknown. No one knows what Nangong Lin will do when he knows the truth. Will Yan Xiaoxi be in danger.


    "No, not enough. If I don''t go back to Nangong Lin, he will doubt." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are very firm.


    "However, you will be in danger at any time." an Junyi worried about Yan Xiaoxi''s safety.


    "Even if he killed me, he would have no regrets. Shifu promised me not to tell Nangong Lin a word even if I died." she didn''t want Nangong Lin to live his life with guilt for him.


    "Girl, why are you so stupid?" an Junyi couldn''t stop Yan Xiaoxi. They knew they would die for love. They had done the same stupid thing themselves and were not qualified to criticize her.


    "Master, you are the best master in the world." Yan Xiaoxi threw himself into an Junyi''s arms as if he were doing a farewell ceremony.


    "You remember what you promised me." an Junyi''s whole heart was trembling and aching like a knife, but there was nothing he could do. His hands were frozen in the air and didn''t dare to get close to Yan Xiaoxi.


    After the hug, Yan Xiaoxi pushed away an Junyi and resolutely left. The whole action was done at one go without any hesitation.


    After wiping the tears and sorting out her emotions, Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be nothing. He took off his coat, turned into the quilt and lay next to Nangong Lin. he came back one step faster than her. They were lying in the same bed, but they didn''t trust. They were close, but they were as far away as strangers.


    Nangong Lin pretends to sleep with her eyes closed. She clearly knows that Yan Xiaoxi is back. She has an elegant and light smell of medicine. It''s the smell of people who spend all year with medicinal herbs. You don''t have to think about it. Yan Xiaoxi betrayed him. They really have an affair.


    Unconsciously, Nangong Lin moved out. He thought Yan Xiaoxi was very dirty. He wanted to think calmly about what to do next. Is it possible that Yan Xiaoxi was setting up a game to deceive him and force her to leave, but he had already believed in his heart and subconsciously acted.


    This time, he really couldn''t believe himself and Yan Xiaoxi.


    One turned over and suddenly pressed on Yan Xiaoxi. He asked coldly, "did you say you lied to me?"


    His strength was so strong that he pulled Yan Xiaoxi''s wrist red, and his whole body exuded a natural anger.


    "Xiao Lin, what are you doing at night? Don''t make trouble." Yan Xiaoxi pretended to have just woke up, rubbed his sleeping eyes and looked at him helplessly.


    "Answer the king." Nangong Lin roared.


    Yan Xiaoxi was frightened. He put his hands around his neck and looked up. He wanted to get a kiss, but he ruthlessly pushed him away, "don''t touch the king?"


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be puzzled. His eyes were clear and I felt pity.


    If Nangong Lin hadn''t seen it with his own eyes and heard it with his own ears, he would have been soft hearted and began to question himself. He believed in Yan Xiaoxi again. However, God has eyes and wants him to see Yan Xiaoxi''s true face and know the truth.


    He will not be deceived by her, will not be moved by any woman, and will never again.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, Ben Wang has never found your acting so good." Nangong Lin said sarcastically.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and said wrongfully, "I really don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "Don''t know? Yan Xiaoxi, tell me where you went in the evening?" Nangong Lin asked plausibly.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face obviously began to panic. After hesitating for a long time, he replied, "I''ve been sleeping beside you."


    She looked at Nangong Lin with innocent eyes. Such a move undoubtedly pushed Nangong Lin further and hated her more.


    "To sleep, you''d better call an Junyi and ask if you''ve seen you tonight." Nangong Lin roared, unable to suppress his inner feelings any more.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared at Nangong Lin and asked, "how do you know?"


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you''ve admitted yourself. What else to say." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand hard. He flashed and pressed step by step, confining Yan Xiaoxi to the wall and couldn''t move.


    "You let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi struggled desperately.


    "Let go of you, I won''t let you go." Nangong Lin slapped Yan Xiaoxi in the face.


    His eyes were so angry that he could not cut Yan Xiaoxi.


    "You hit me, Nangong Lin, you hit me." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him disappointed and said in shock.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, from now on, I will never love you again." Nangong Lin''s vitality will not have a woman named Yan Xiaoxi. He will eliminate their memories from his mind and treat him as a stranger.


    "Enough, Nangong Lin, what are you crazy about? Even if you sentence me to death, at least tell me what crime you have committed." Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be wronged and wanted to make Nangong Lin more disappointed.


    "I''m stubborn and unrepentant. I''m also the one you can play with at will." Nangong Lin completely gave up his heart to Yan Xiaoxi. Countless plays questioned how he could like such a woman.


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly realized and said, "are you following me?"


    "I''ve seen and heard. What else do you have to say?" this is Nangong Lin''s last chance to give Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled sarcastically and said: "Nangong Lin, since you have heard all this, what else do you want me to say? Do you want to ask me if I have ever loved you? You have already heard the answer. Do you want me to tell you again? OK, I meet your request. Listen, Nangong Lin, from the beginning, I approached you for bailing pill. I am a doctor. No one knows the function of Bailing pill better than me. What is it around you For it, the innocence you took away is also for it. All you do is for it. Is that enough? You hear me. "

 Chapter 348

    Even if Nangong Lin guessed all this, she felt different when she heard Yan Xiaoxi say it. Her recognition officially confirmed the relationship between the two.


    He had no entanglement with her and was cut off.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, from now on, you are no longer my princess of Nangong Lin." Nangong Lin took out a dagger from his body and cut off the robe on his arm.


    "As you wish." Yan Xiaoxi closed her eyes. This step would be the expected result. She had guessed it for a long time.


    Nangong Lin, I''m sorry. Forgive her cruelty, forgive her lies, and forgive her for pushing you away.


    As long as you live well, she will be satisfied.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, do you think the king will let you go easily?" Nangong Lin stretched out his hand and pulled. Yan Xiaoxi''s center of gravity was unstable and fell on the bed.


    "What are you going to do? Let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were full of horror. He didn''t know what he would face next.


    "Are you afraid now? Why didn''t you expect such a result when you deceived the king." Nangong Lin mercilessly tore Yan Xiaoxi''s clothes, and then his angry kiss fell down. His strength was great, he lost his previous tenderness and love, and his hands firmly imprisoned Yan Xiaoxi''s hands, making her unable to move. The two had done this for countless times, He even her sensitive parts.


    Slowly, step by step, Yan Xiaoxi''s body trembled and his scalp became numb. He shouted, "Nangong Lin, loosen me and don''t touch me."


    She knew that Nangong Lin was intentional and chose to torture her in this way, which aroused her reaction and refused to take the last step.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t touch you. The withered flowers and willows don''t deserve the king''s love." Nangong Lin deliberately blew in Yan Xiaoxi''s ear, which made her itchy and uncomfortable.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong angrily and shouted, "kill me."


    "Don''t you think I won''t? Or do you think I love you? Don''t dream, Yan Xiaoxi. You say to me that even the prostitutes in the brothel are inferior to me, and I will make your life worse than death." Nangong Lin said word by word, as if Yan Xiaoxi''s death ten times is not enough to vent his hatred.


    "Then you come, I''ll wait." Yan Xiaoxi bit his lip and looked like death at home.


    "I will kill you, but not now. Death is a relief for you. King Yan Xiaoxi wants you to see the consequences of offending me." Nangong Lin has always been cruel, otherwise he would not have this status today.


    It is said that he once killed a partner who grew up together, because he betrayed himself, showed no mercy and did not scruple for many years.


    "Nangong Lin, you are a pervert." Yan Xiaoxi shouted hysterically, but her heart was calm.


    She saw with her own eyes how she turned Nangong Lin, who was like her life, into the devil in front of her. In contrast, she seemed more terrible.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and asked, "do you choose to prove your existence in this way because you can''t get me?"


    Her purpose is to annoy Nangong Lin and ask him not to forgive her all his life.


    "The king has got you." Nangong Lin refers to Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "my heart will always belong to master. I will never fall in love with you, a selfish and unreasonable man."


    "Shut up." Nangong Lin blocked Yan Xiaoxi''s lips with a kiss.


    In order to resist, Yan Xiaoxi bit Nangong Lin''s mouth and mixed blood. They were tightly intertwined. Anyway, Nangong Lin didn''t hold Yan Xiaoxi''s head tightly. At this moment, he forgot his disgust in his heart. There was only one idea in his mind. He would feel very happy to get her and force her to do what she didn''t want to do.


    Without warning, without any prelude, she took the last step, and she belonged to him again.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that none of his skin was finished. There were blue and purple everywhere. The man''s arrogant appearance made people tremble. She didn''t want to experience such pain again.


    "Go away." Yan Xiaoxi desperately wanted to push away, but he couldn''t resist the powerful power of Nangong Lin.


    It hurts. It really hurts.


    Heart, body, everywhere in pain.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s painful appearance, Nangong Lin''s heart is really happy.


    "Nangong Lin, I''m going to kill you." Yan Xiaoxi glared at Nangong Lin angrily and said.


    "You can''t kill me." Nangong Lin is full of confidence. Yan Xiaoxi''s martial arts are good, but not as high as him. He is definitely not his opponent.


    "You let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi said in despair. A drop of crystal tears slipped from the corners of his eyes.


    "You don''t have any qualification to negotiate with Wang, and he won''t believe what you say." Nangong Lin intensified his efforts and tortured Yan Xiaoxi desperately.


    Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be painful on the surface, but he silently endured everything in his heart. He was right to be angry, angry and crazy. It was better to torture her than to bear the pain of losing her at that time.


    Nangong Lin was finally disappointed with him and gave up. It''s good.


    "Does Nangong Lin know why I can''t fall in love with you?" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly asked, arousing Nangong Lin''s curiosity.


    "Say." he pinched Yan Xiaoxi''s neck and forced her.


    "Because you don''t know love, if I say I don''t love you, I''m equal to death. This is not love, you know? It''s possession." Yan Xiaoxi knows that it''s useless to say anything now. If she hadn''t promised her master, she could have been bent on dying, continued to annoy him, and finally relieved.


    She was afraid, afraid of losing, and would really tell Nangong Lin everything.


    If Nangong Lin knew she was forced to death, she would collapse and make her have to change her painting style.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you can only use this king to talk about love?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi sarcastically and understood her attention.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly and said, "my heart is not made of iron. I see and remember your kindness to me. However, I always remind myself that I can''t fall in love with you and try my best to suppress my feelings."


    "You mean to say that you love Ben Wang, but you love an Junyi more. Yan Xiaoxi, where are your intelligence and strength? What you say conflicts with yourself?" Nangong Lin has no expectation for Yan Xiaoxi. Naturally, she won''t be deceived.


    "You really don''t love me. You don''t believe what I said so soon." a self mocking smile appeared at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    Nangong Lin pushed Yan Xiaoxi away. He didn''t want to look at her. Even if he was tortured or hurt, it would be worse for her to live than die. His heart had already been taken away by her and was scarred. He just wanted to leave her with such an excuse. What a stupid idea.


    "I will never be soft hearted when I see you." then Nangong Lin put on his clothes and left. He really couldn''t let him kill Yan Xiaoxi. Even if he hated Yan Xiaoxi to the bone, he still couldn''t kill her himself.


    In this life, he killed countless people. He was cruel and merciful. He showed mercy to the enemy, but he was soft hearted to Yan Xiaoxi and finally let her go.

 Chapter 349

    Yan Xiaoxi was paralyzed in bed, exhausted, so tired that he closed his eyes, but he couldn''t sleep. There was the smell of Nangong Lin around him, but his temperature disappeared,


    Is she really satisfied with the result? Yan Xiaoxi asked himself, but he couldn''t get the answer for a long time.


    In this way, she spent the whole night with her eyes open. Her mind was full of memories with Nangong Lin. she really realized the mood that Nangong Lin pushed her away. So far, she faced all this with the worst plan.


    As the sun rises, Yan Xiaoxi covers his head with a quilt and doesn''t want to get up.


    "Sister Xi''er, are you ill?" beimengxi hurriedly ran in and asked anxiously.


    She went into the room and looked at a bulge on the bed. She didn''t see her head or anyone. She blushed and thought Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were doing that kind of thing.


    So, stop where you are and don''t know whether to leave or go on.


    When she was about to leave, she suddenly found that there was no Nangong Lin''s clothes in the room. Her heart immediately settled down, ran to the bedside, opened Yan Xiaoxi''s quilt and said, "get up and the sun is drying your ass."


    Yan Xiaoxi was silent, physically and mentally exhausted, and didn''t want to talk to anyone.


    "Sister Xi''er, you don''t want to talk to me." beimengxi chirped and kept talking.


    Yan Xiaoxi put his eyes on beimengxi and asked, "have you seen Nangong Lin?"


    Beimengxi shook her head, looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and thought, you don''t know, how do I know.


    "OK, it''s really great." Nangong Lin must have left all night and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    He finally did not do anything to him, gave up tying her around with an excuse and left alone.


    "Sister Xi''er, what are you talking about?" beimengxi felt that Yan Xiaoxi was wrong in front of her. She looked abnormal. What happened?


    Did she quarrel with Lord Lin again? It''s really restless. Why are they always quarrelling recently.


    "Lord Lin made you angry?" beimengxi asked tentatively.


    Yan Xiaoxi was silent, his eyes were calm, and said calmly, "I have nothing to do with Nangong Lin from now on."


    "What?" Bei Mengxi stared in disbelief. What does this mean? Lord Lin doesn''t want Xi''er''s sister? How can this be? No, she can''t let this happen. She has to go to Lord Lin to find out.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t be sad. I''ll help you and let Lord Lin change his mind." then Bei Mengxi will get up and want to talk to Nangong Lin.


    "Come back." Yan Xiaoxi reached out and grabbed beimengxi in time, and continued: "I divorced him."


    Now, beimengxi was more shocked and asked, "why?"


    Her mind was full of doubts. Yan Xiaoxi loved Prince Lin so much that how could he quit him?


    "Menger, there are some things you won''t understand. Don''t ask, I don''t want to say." it''s enough for master to know this secret alone.


    Beimengxi was slightly stunned, nodded and replied, "sister Xi''er doesn''t want to say. I won''t ask in the future."


    In beimengxi''s heart, Yan Xiaoxi is more important than Nangong Lin. she knows that everyone has secrets she wants to hide and doesn''t want to force Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Sister Xi''er, I won''t disturb you. You have a good rest. I''ll deliver dinner to you later." beimengxi knew that Yan Xiaoxi was in a bad mood and wanted to leave her alone.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and continued to wander.


    On the other side, Nangong Lin went down the mountain late at night, walked until the sun rose, and finally found an inn. The first thing he did was not rest, but ordered a good jar of wine and poured it into his mouth. It seemed that when he woke up drunk, he would find that everything was just a dream, and he would become like glue with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Lin felt like a walking corpse, breathing, heartbeat but no soul. He suddenly lost the meaning of survival.


    He once said that without Yan Xiaoxi is equal to death. Now he finally realizes the taste of life and death. It seems that he has returned to the decadent time in king Lin''s residence. The only difference is that there will be at least hope. Now there is only despair in his heart.


    One jar poured into Nangong Lin''s stomach, but he was not drunk at all.


    "Waiter, face." a woman in red came in from the inn. She sat down and put her sword in her hand.


    "Come on." the waiter hurried to greet the guests.


    "Noodles." the woman in red cherished words like gold.


    "What kind of noodles would you like, sir?" the waiter asked.


    "All right." the woman''s answer is always so short.


    "OK." the waiter was overjoyed and thought that a big fat sheep came and could be slaughtered. He ran to the shopkeeper and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Since the woman in red entered the inn, she attracted everyone''s attention.


    She has a refined temperament and looks like a country and a city. Coupled with her inherent unique charm, she is an ice beauty. Only Nangong Lin has not seen her.


    The woman in red has long been used to being sought after by people. Wherever she goes, she is very amazing. She has lost seven souls and eight orifices. Over time, she is used to it. This time, someone can ignore himself and arouse the interest of the woman in red. She can''t help looking at Nangong Lin more.


    "My guest, here comes your noodles." the waiter puts the hot beef noodles in front of the woman in red and smiles. For him, she is a cash cow. This is actually the most common bowl of noodles, but it can charge a high price.


    Looking at the dress of the woman in red, the excellent silk in Jiangnan and the peony on it are lifelike. At a glance, it can be seen that it is a commodity that ordinary people can afford. She is either expensive or rich. If she misses this opportunity, there will be no next time.


    "Well." the woman in red nodded and looked at the waiter coldly.


    The waiter was stunned, made a gesture of invitation and said, "take your time."


    The woman in red took chopsticks and ate a mouthful of noodles. She was very energetic and competitive. She did a good job. She continued to taste it.


    "Waiter, prepare a good wing room." Nangong Lin shouted loudly.


    "OK." the waiter has been paying attention to Nangong Lin for a long time. He knows that this man can''t afford to offend and is in a bad mood. He should deal with it carefully. He opened a room at the shopkeeper. Seeing Nangong Lin''s drunken appearance, he kindly wants to help him.


    Who knows, Nangong Lin didn''t appreciate it. He pushed away the waiter, looked at him coldly and said, "get out."


    The waiter was so frightened that he stepped back and thought he didn''t know the good people.


    Nangong Lin staggered to his feet and walked in the direction of the stairs. The whole person became confused because of drinking. Everything in front of him was hazy. He walked forward step by step. He didn''t see the woman in red at the table, and went straight by his side.


    The woman in red glanced at her mouth and narrowed her eyes to see Nangong Lin''s true face. At this time, Nangong Lin, who was completely drunk, came to her without warning. The woman in red quickly caught him and shouted, "help."


    Although she knows martial arts, it is still very difficult to support Nangong Lin''s body with the strength of a weak woman.


    The waiter who was busy with green ran over quickly, helped the woman in red hold Nangong Lin, and said, "sorry to bother, you continue to eat and give him to me."


    "Which room?" the woman in red asked coldly.


    "Tianzi No. 1." the waiter glanced at the woman in red in surprise and answered quickly.


    "Help him." from beginning to end, the woman in red didn''t see Nangong Lin''s face. She was curious and sent him back to her room.

 Chapter 350

    Xiao ER and the woman in red work together to help Nangong Lin to the bed and cover her with a quilt. Xiao Er stands aside in doubt and thinks, why doesn''t she mean to leave?


    "Girl, we''ll take care of this guest. You can go and have a rest." the waiter said kindly. He thought the woman in red was a cold person. Who knows her kindness and would help a stranger without a mask.


    "Go out." the woman in red spit out two words indifferently.


    "This" Xiao ER was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    "We know each other." I''m afraid Xiao Er doesn''t trust me. Xiao Er then added another sentence.


    The sophomore''s searching eyes may want to look at them. He has no doubt about this statement and silently retreats from the room.


    The woman in red stood beside and looked down at Nangong Lin lying on the bed. She was shocked by a glimpse of Hong just now. She didn''t expect that the man who despised her would be Nangong Lin. She had a chance with him in the prime minister''s house of Nanshui state. He left a deep impression on her and made her recognize him at a glance.


    Nangong Lin exudes a noble temperament all over, which is unforgettable.


    "Nangong Lin, I didn''t expect Wan Sihan to see you again." Wan Sihan murmured, and a rare radian came up at the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Lin''s head on the bed was in severe pain. With the effect of alcohol, he gradually fell asleep. The picture of breaking with Yan Xiaoxi floated in his mind. He couldn''t help reaching out and grabbed Wan Sihan''s hand and said with prayer, "don''t go."


    Wan Sihan was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    The man at the bottom of his eyes frowned. He didn''t know what he dreamed of, but he held her tightly. It was so hard, as if the person he cared about would disappear as soon as he let go. Did the beloved woman make him sad?


    Wan Sihan sat by the bed without any intention of leaving. He let Nangong Lin hold his hand. This is the first time that he was held by other men except each other. It feels really wonderful.


    Each told the man that there was no good thing. Let her be careful anyway.


    She always behaved coldly just to keep men away. This method was quite successful. No one accepted her indifferent attitude and finally ran away, but she would take the initiative to get close to him.


    His gloomy face and tight frown make people feel distressed.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin on the bed shouted Yan Xiaoxi''s name.


    In a word, Wan Sihan woke up from his fantasy. He can''t deny the fact that he likes women.


    Wan Sihan knows Nangong Lin''s identity. The world''s first Zhuang knows the information of the four countries. He is a man who makes women crazy, but he vowed to take only one princess in this life. How infatuated, so that all women envy Yan Xiaoxi.


    Wan Sihan squatted down and sat on the ground, lying beside the bed, quietly looking at Nangong Lin, slowly, sleepy, so he fell asleep.


    Nangong Lin woke up and felt severe pain in his head. Because he drank too much wine, he rubbed his temple. When he wanted to use his hand, he found that he was holding something in his palm. With his touch, he could tell that it was a woman''s hand.


    Xi''er? Is that her?


    Lift your eyes to see that it used to be a slender jade hand with slender fingers.


    His sight then moved up. He saw a plain face. The woman around him was dressed in bright red clothes and closed her eyes tightly. She looked like a beautiful ceramic doll, delicate and lovely.


    This idea only remained in his mind for half a second. Soon Nangong Lin regained his reason, shook off Wan Sihan''s hand, pulled her up and asked coldly, "who are you?"


    Wan Sihan in his sleep was awakened by Nangong Lin''s sudden strength. He looked at the enlarged face in front of him vaguely, quickly reacted and said, "you''re awake."


    "Go away." after Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin felt disgusted with women.


    "You misunderstood me." Wan Sihan noticed the deep hatred in Nangong Lin''s eyes and quickly explained.


    "Before you go, don''t blame me for being rude." Nangong Lin''s attitude was hard.


    "We met in Nanshui country." Wan Sihan wanted to awaken Nangong Lin''s memory.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes looked carefully at Wan Sihan. She gave herself a feeling of deja vu. The memory in her mind slowly regressed and stopped on the face similar to Wan Sihan when she was in the prime minister''s house.


    The woman in front of him is actually his sister.


    "Oh." Nangong Lin responded coldly.


    "You''re drunk at my desk." the implication is that I saved you. You shouldn''t do this to me.


    Of course, Nangong Lin, who was so smart, understood what Wan Sihan wanted to express. He took out the silver and threw it to her, and said, "reward."


    Wan Sihan looked at the extra money bag in his hand with low eyes. He couldn''t help laughing and asked, "you give me money?"


    "What else do you want?" Nangong Lin''s attitude was always like rejecting people and thousands of miles away.


    Wansihan Yusai, yes, what does she want?


    The two are only on one side and have no deep friends. The first villa in the world is rich. Money is the most important thing since childhood.


    "All right." Wan Sihan answered, feeling that since Nangong Lin didn''t want to make friends with her, she didn''t mean anything to stay, so she turned around and left in no order.


    Nangong Lin looked at Wan Sihan''s back, and was a little distracted for a moment.


    She just left? A strange woman.


    Wan Sihan left the room to find a waiter and stay next to nangonglin. He didn''t sleep well last night and was ready to make up for a good sleep.


    Nangong Lin finished washing, went downstairs to eat, and left the inn. When Wan Sihan woke up, he couldn''t find him.


    Deep in the mountains, bamboo houses, Yan Xiaoxi and an Junyi study their poison every day.


    "Master, do you have a rest? You can''t stand it like this." Yan Xiaoxi took the medical book from an Junyi''s hand.


    "I''m fine." an Junyi said bravely. Every minute counts. He couldn''t afford to delay.


    "That''s enough, master. I know everything. Your body hasn''t recovered yet. From the beginning, I ran to the medicinal spring late at night for fear of us. I couldn''t sleep that night until I met you and picked up your jade pendant." Yan Xiaoxi roared angrily.


    "Shifu is fine now." Yan Xiaoxi is right. He goes to the medicinal spring every night for treatment,


    "You forced yourself to practice Kung Fu in order to wake me up. It was all right. Now the injury has become more serious. Master, I don''t want you to ignore your body for me. In this way, I will leave you. Even if I die, I won''t see you again." Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly.


    She has hurt Nangong Lin and doesn''t want to see an Junyi feel any sadness.


    "Don''t be angry, master. Go to rest." an Junyi knows Yan Xiaoxi is serious. If he doesn''t listen to her, tonight will be the last time to see her.


    "Come on." Yan Xiaoxi helped an Junyi to the bed and let him lie down.


    "Girl, you go to bed too. Don''t read the medical books." an Junyi can see that Yan Xiaoxi has insomnia because of Nangong Lin.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, just to deal with an Junyi.


    "Good night." Yan Xiaoxi blew out the lights on the table and went back to his room. There are countless memories of her and Nangong Lin. as long as she stays here, she will feel that he is still by her side.


    Sitting at the table, low eyes continue to look at medicine. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.

 Chapter 351

    Wan Sihan left the world''s first villa to travel and wander the Jianghu alone. Because her brother said a word, she looked cold and strong in martial arts, which made people unable to get close. In fact, she couldn''t sit down without his protection. In order to prove it to her brother, she ran out again. For the first time, as expected by her brother, she was caught by Gu Zetian, causing countless troubles.


    But she didn''t give up letting the people in the village teach her martial arts and practice hard. She was confident that she could have a good trip back this time.


    He knows his brother''s situation like the back of his hand in the village. Now he is busy recovering his future sister-in-law and has no time to care about her.


    She had planned to go to the bamboo forest in the mountains to find her brother. Now she met Nangong Lin, which made her change her mind.


    She is not a brainless woman. Although she doesn''t know where Nangong Lin is going, according to her inference, he is going back to Nanshui country. Undoubtedly, a coincidental meeting gave her a chance to change her direction.


    Wan Sihan galloped all the way on his horse and missed the only Inn on the way. He could only take the sky as the quilt and the earth as the seat.


    The weather was not beautiful. It was drizzling at this time. It was getting dark. She decided to rest today and go on her way tomorrow.


    I finally found a broken temple to take shelter from the rain. When I walked in, I found that there were lights in it, indicating that the place was occupied first.


    After throwing the light of the fire, there was a tall and majestic man sitting beside the fire. He was concentrating on the fire. His outline was clear and his face was beautiful. But she still knew him. Wan Sihan stood in place, neither entering nor not entering.


    She could see that Nangong Lin was resistant to himself. Wan Sihan had never liked to pester others, so she picked up firewood and made a fire in another corner to keep warm.


    Nangong Lin had long noticed Wan Sihan in the broken temple and was indifferent to her busy figure. Her hair was soaked in the drizzle and put on her face, but she didn''t mean to pay any attention and continued to bake the fire.


    When her body gradually warmed up, Wan Sihan took out the dry food in her bag and ate it. Seeing Nangong Lin staring at herself from time to time, she offset the dry food in her hand and said, "do you want it?"


    Nangong Lin didn''t speak. He didn''t even look at Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan smiled and felt that he was amorous.


    After eating ganniang and throwing himself on the straw mat, he lay down and closed his eyes unprepared.


    In this way, they spent a stormy night.


    Early in the morning, Wan Sihan was hungry. She really didn''t want to eat dry food. She searched nearby for a long time. She found a clean stream, drank water and caught fish. When she returned to the broken temple again, Nangong Lin woke up when she roasted fish. She picked up her baggage and was ready to go.


    "Wait." Wan Sihan handed over Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin looked back at her in surprise and asked, "something''s up."


    "Here you are." Wan Sihan said and handed the roasted fish.


    Nangong Lin was slightly stunned and resolutely refused: "No."


    Wan Sihan looked at Nangong Lin and added, "it''s not poisonous."


    "No need." Nangong Lin always looked cold.


    "You seem to have enemies against women." this is wan Sihan''s conclusion after thinking for a long time.


    Nangong Lin didn''t answer this question and walked away.


    "Wait a minute." Wan Sihan picked up the burden with one hand and the other, trotted up and walked to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin glanced at her. Wan Sihan obviously wanted to go on the road with him. He suddenly approached her, pressed step by step, and asked, "what''s your purpose?"


    Once so simple Yan Xiaoxi approached him for a hundred elixirs. How can he trust anyone.


    "I didn''t." Wan Sihan bit his lips and looked at Nangong Lin innocently.


    "Follow me and kill without mercy." Nangong Lin didn''t want to spend more time with Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan didn''t listen to the advice, grabbed Nangong Lin''s sleeve, looked firmly and said, "you''re hurt."


    "No." Nangong Lin didn''t understand what Wan Sihan meant. He was fine. Where was he hurt?


    "Your heart is hurt." Wan Sihan can see that Nangong Lin''s heart is full of holes.


    Nangong Lin was speechless. She was right. His heart was broken into pieces and could never be put together. He stayed in his chest normally.


    "Is it because of Xi''er?" Wan Sihan asked fearlessly.


    "Do you want to die?" Nangong Lin was so excited that he tried to restrain his anger and anger.


    Nevertheless, Wan Sihan still saw the real thoughts in his heart. Her most powerful ability is to easily see through the thoughts of others.


    "Just because she hurt you doesn''t mean everyone will hurt you." Wan Sihan murmured.


    "Get out." Nangong Lin said coldly, pushed away Wan Sihan around him and went out.


    Wan Sihan silently followed Nangong Lin''s back and continued to chatter: "in fact, you love her."


    "No, I''ll never love her again in my life." Nangong Lin was out of control and roared.


    Wan Sihan was startled. Looking at Nangong Lin in front of him, he thought of his mother and father, sighed and said: "You know what? Looking at you now, you think of my mother. At the beginning, my father was highly poisonous. In order not to make my mother sad, he chose a wrong way to push him, but he was miserable. Since then, my mother''s temperament has changed greatly and completely changed into another person. My father later regretted that he destroyed my mother. If there is no love, there is no hate. Your behavior is all wrong Proving that you love Xi''er¡°


    She didn''t want to see someone repeat the mistakes. After Dad and mom separated, her brother followed dad, while she followed her mother and watched her mother turn from a gentle and virtuous woman into a devil.


    "She approached me with a purpose at the beginning." Nangong Lin looked at the distance and said this sentence. He was also surprised. Why should he tell his mind to a woman with two sides.


    Perhaps, his heart is too painful. He really needs someone to spit out all the bitterness in his heart.


    "You''re wrong. Lord Lin seems to be a smart man. Why are you so confused at the critical time? If you approach you with a purpose, why do you think you never found it at first, but now you know what it is for? Don''t you know?" those in the game are confused, even if Wan Sihan doesn''t know what happened to them, I also think things are not as simple as they seem.


    He once heard his brother praise Yan Xiaoxi, who proved that she was indeed a strange woman. If he really wanted to cheat Nangong Lin, how could he show his feet.


    Wan Sihan''s words made Nangong Lin meditate. Yan Xiaoxi''s heartless words were vivid. It was absolutely not like pretending. For a moment, he hesitated in his heart.


    Is Yan Xiaoxi''s words true or false?


    "However, it''s no use forcing her. We women are stubborn unless she admits it." Wan Sihan then said.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and no longer believed Yan Xiaoxi. He suddenly looked into Wan Sihan''s clear eyes and said, "would you like to be the princess of the king?"

 Chapter 352

    Wan Sihan stared. He couldn''t believe Nangong Lin would say this to himself. What did he mean? Are you kidding? Do you want to tease her or test her?


    "I don''t want to." Wan Sihan hesitated for a moment and shouted four words loudly.


    She was very appreciative and curious about Nangong Lin, but she didn''t reach the point of heart, and didn''t want to lose her happiness.


    "Good, very good." Wan Sihan was a woman who said she didn''t want to him, which made people look at him with admiration.


    "Follow me back to the south water country, and I will let you marry me willingly." then Nangong Lin continued to move forward, knowing that Wan Sihan would follow.


    Wan Sihan stood where she was, and the whole person was silly. She was so confused that she couldn''t understand Nangong Lin''s actual ideas. She followed experts to observe people''s every move since childhood, so as to guess what she was thinking and what she would do. Her tried and tested moves failed on him.


    Nangong Lin was indeed a mysterious man. He had gone far in front of him. Wan Sihan began to tangle in his heart and didn''t know whether he wanted to follow.


    She could see that he was not sincere to himself at all.


    Not enough. She doesn''t mean that to him. There''s nothing to be afraid of.


    In addition, it is well known that Nangong Lin''s favorite imperial concubine is addicted. She was planted in the hands of a woman named Yan Xiaoxi in her life. In fact, she wants to know what kind of charm Yan Xiaoxi has, which has become a common existence in the four countries and a topic that people are interested in talking about.


    Soon, Wan Sihan followed Nangong Lin and walked side by side to express his determination: "I won''t marry you until I''m moved to you. I don''t want to be a substitute for anyone."


    "Good." Nangong Lin''s eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    Wan Sihan''s searching eyes looked at him, but he still couldn''t find any useful information. He seemed to close his heart and don''t let anyone in. In this case, why did he tell her to marry her? It''s really puzzling?


    Along the way, they never spoke again.


    Wan Sihan thought Nangong Lin would take the initiative to talk to him if he wanted to impress her. However, he kept on his way without any expression, which made her feel lost.


    Next, the two were always together. They still didn''t talk unless necessary. Wan Sihan returned to his cold appearance, and Nangong Lin returned to his usual indifference.


    When Wan Sihan was about to die of boredom, they finally reached the south water country.


    The imperial capital is prosperous and prosperous.


    Wan Sihan looked left and right. Even if he liked it, he just looked at it with his eyes. He didn''t mean to get close. He silently followed Nangong Lin and entered Wang Lin''s house.


    The housekeeper had already received the news that Nangong Lin would be back and was ready for a long time.


    "Wang Ye, you''re back at last." with Nangong Lin on the button, the housekeeper''s eyes looked at Wan Sihan, and there were countless questions in his mind?


    Where''s the princess? The Lord didn''t bring her back? Who is this woman in front of you?


    "Take her to the princess''s room to rest." Nangong Lin''s voice was as calm as water.


    "Lord, are you sure?" the housekeeper looked up in surprise and wondered what Nangong Lin meant?


    How can the princess''s room be occupied casually? She will be angry when she knows?


    "Do it." Nangong Lin didn''t want to explain so much to the housekeeper, and went straight to the study.


    "Wait a minute." Wan Sihan called Nangong Lin.


    "What''s up?" Nangong Lin looked back and asked.


    "I don''t want to live there." Wan Sihan said what he thought.


    "You can choose the room in the palace." then Nangong Lin''s figure soon disappeared in front of you.


    The housekeeper looked at the conversation and thought, what is the origin of this woman? She dared to refuse the Lord''s request. The Lord''s attitude was indifferent, which made people unable to see through their concern, but gave her the right to choose. It was really connivance.


    What made him wonder was what happened to the prince and princess?


    "Just give me a room farthest from Nangong Lin." Wan Sihan just wanted to stay with Princess Lin for a few days. The disappearance of this short time made her understand Nangong Lin a little. She didn''t like to talk and kept things in her heart. Nangong Lin was better than him at this point. She felt very bored.


    If he really became his princess, he would die miserably.


    The housekeeper glanced at Wan Sihan helplessly and thought, why does the prince like more and more strange women? He still likes the simple and kind princess.


    According to Wan Sihan''s instructions, the housekeeper took her to a room in the most remote corner and said, "although this room is partial, it is indeed the quietest place in the whole palace, and the space is also very good."


    "OK." Wan Sihan answered.


    I looked around and thought I liked it very much.


    "The old slave quits. If you need anything, you can find me." the housekeeper can see that the identity of the woman in front of her is not simple. Looking for a home and seeing such a bright house, her first reaction is sigh and shock, and she is observation and comparison.


    "Well." Wan Sihan waved his hand to show that he knew, and then entered the room to rest.


    When she woke up, she listened to the discussion of the maid in the house, and an unexpected guest came.


    Liu Zhixue called at the door for the first time. Nangong Lin left Nanshui country for many days. During this period, Nangong Zhen didn''t make any action and everything was calm.


    She came to Prince Lin''s house with a big stomach. It''s really doubtful that she is already the prince''s side imperial concubine. She doesn''t care about raising her baby. What did she come to Prince Lin''s house for?


    "Prince, the prince''s concubine is coming." the housekeeper came to Nangong Lin at Liu Zhixue''s request.


    "Tell him that the king will not see her." Nangong Lin knows the purpose of Liu Zhixue''s coming, and has no other feelings for her except disgust.


    He thought he had made it clear last time that some people are just stubborn.


    "Yes." the housekeeper nodded, stepped back, came to the main hall and told Nangong Lin what he said.


    "He really didn''t want to see me." a bitter smile appeared at the corner of Liu Zhixue''s mouth.


    "Yes," said the housekeeper.


    "Heard of the girl living in the mansion?" Liu Zhixue asked tentatively. This is her real purpose here.


    She wants to see what kind of woman she is. She can compare Yan Xiaoxi and become the new master of Lord Lin''s house. For Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin left everything under such a tense situation. She is unwilling. Why can he do anything for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Originally, I thought they would go to king Lin''s house together. I thought, this time, never break Yan Xiaoxi into pieces. Unexpectedly, she didn''t come back with Nangong Lin.


    It''s really great. I didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi to have this day. All her enemies are Liu Zhixue''s friends.


    "The LORD commanded that no one should disturb her." the housekeeper could see Liu Zhixue''s idea. He must not let her see Wan Sihan.


    "If so, my imperial concubine must see you today?" Liu Zhixue held her stomach with her hand and was aggressive.


    The housekeeper hugged his fist and said, "please don''t embarrass the old slave. No one can disobey the Lord''s orders."


    Liu Zhixue narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "I won''t bother my imperial concubine today."


    The words fell, Liu Zhixue, who never stopped until she reached her goal, left king Lin''s house empty handed.

 Chapter 353

    Jianghu is a huge news network. It spreads very quickly when there is a little trouble. Ganoderma lucidum usually goes down the mountain to buy some videos and necessary items.


    "No man is really a good thing." an aunt selling jewelry said angrily.


    "Why do you say that?" asked the woman selling cloth next to him. Their relationship seemed to be very familiar.


    Ganoderma lucidum ate noodles and listened to all their conversations.


    "In the past, it was said that Lord Lin of the south water country was infatuated. He promised to marry only princess Lin, but now he also brought another woman back to the house. The promise is bullshit." the jewelry lady was full of anger.


    "What about Princess Lin? Is she no longer in Prince Lin''s house?" asked the aunt who sold cloth.


    "I listen to the customers who buy things. I''m not very clear about the details. After all, it''s a matter of nanshaui country," explained the jewelry aunt.


    "I said before that men''s three wives and four concubines can''t change. You said Lord Lin was an exception. Now let''s see what the result is?" aunt cloth joked.


    "Yes, men don''t have any good things. My family can''t support themselves. Do you still want to take concubines and starve us?" speaking of the jewelry, the aunt couldn''t help feeling sad.


    Ganoderma lucidum didn''t listen to the rest. It was full of fire. Half a bowl of noodles didn''t finish. People had got up, took good things and hurried back to the mountain.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s bad." before entering the bamboo house, Ganoderma lucidum shouted loudly.


    Yan Xiaoxi came out of the room, took the things from Ganoderma lucidum and asked, "how flustered, what happened?"


    Looking at his expression, it seemed that he was in great trouble. Ganoderma lucidum ran panting. It took a long time to ease up and said, "Lord Lin has other women. What can you do, elder martial sister?"


    "Ganoderma lucidum, come here, who let you talk nonsense." an Junyi, who has always been a good temper, said angrily.


    Ganoderma lucidum hurriedly covered her mouth. At this time, she realized the seriousness of the situation. He was stupid and said the wrong thing. Lord Lin and his elder martial sister had broken off their friendship and had nothing to do with it. He couldn''t control if he wanted to marry another woman.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m sorry. I was angry and forgot." Lingzhi stopped the rest in time.


    Yan Xiaoxi squeezed out a stiff smile and said, "elder martial sister, I won''t blame you."


    "Elder martial sister, give me the things and I''ll put them away." Lingzhi noticed that Yan Xiaoxi looked wrong. She took the things from her hand and ran away. If she stayed, she would be punished by her master.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood still. She tried to suppress her feelings, looked at her anjunyi and said, "master, I''m fine."


    Didn''t you expect such a result early in the morning?


    However, I never thought it would be so fast. Nangong Lin''s speed of empathy and parting makes people sigh. In less than half a month, he was attracted to other women, which makes Yan Xiaoxi doubt that he really loved himself? Is it really worth what you did for him?


    Without warning, Yan Xiaoxi coughed fiercely. She covered her mouth with her handkerchief. When she took it down, she actually saw blood. The toxin in her body was not relieved, but became more and more serious.


    "Girl, don''t give up yourself." an Junyi can''t see her will to survive in Yan Xiaoxi.


    In order to be afraid that he would tell Nangong Lin the truth, he pretended to walk around as if nothing had happened every day, while Nangong Lin was talking to others. No one can stand hearing such news.


    "Shifu, I didn''t." Yan Xiaoxi said bravely. Nangong Lin''s promise to her was vivid. He once said that he only loved her in this life and will not marry any woman. Losing her will be painful.


    Now he has overthrown everything.


    Nangong Lin, is this your revenge? To prove to her that you can live well and be happier without her, she is not the only one.


    You won, really won.


    She admitted that her heart was in pain and was about to stop beating.


    "You promised Shifu to keep a good mood." an Junyi wanted to remind Yan Xiaoxi that he had promised himself. The patient''s mood will play a key role in the curative effect.


    Beimengxi came to Yan Xiaoxi, held her hand tightly and said firmly, "sister Xi''er, for such a man is not worth it. Even if you had a misunderstanding before, in the twinkling of an eye, he would hold other women in his arms, which makes people feel sick."


    North Mengxi heard the dialogue between lingzhi and Yan Xiaoxi. She was really disappointed with Nangong Lin.


    "Menger, it''s not his fault." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the front like a puppet who had lost his soul.


    "Sister Xi''er, why do you have to protect him." beimengxi said angrily.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer. As a result, she had long thought that all she could do was face it bravely and see Nangong Lin happy. She died without regret.


    "Meng''er." an Junyi shook his head at Bei Mengxi and asked her not to say any more.


    Beimengxi understood and nodded.


    Holding Yan Xiaoxi''s hand intimately, he said, "let''s go to dinner."


    Yan Xiaoxi was led away by beimengxi without any expression. Her behavior made beimengxi feel distressed. How could her sister Xier become like this?


    After eating, beimengxi couldn''t let Yan Xiaoxi go and didn''t want her to get along alone, so she accompanied her in the room and wanted to have a chat with her.


    "Sister Xi''er, is there no medicine to cure the poison on you?" Bei Mengxi hesitated for a long time and finally asked.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi felt there was no need to hide from beimengxi.


    "Don''t worry, I will respect your decision and won''t tell Lord Lin." beimengxi thinks Yan Xiaoxi has his own ideas and doesn''t want to intervene more.


    "Menger has really grown up." Yan Xiaoxi looked at beimengxi with great satisfaction.


    "That''s why you let Lord Lin leave?" beimengxi asked suddenly.


    "That''s right." since they all let go, Yan Xiaoxi planned to tell them all at the beginning.


    Although beimengxi was very worried about Yan Xiaoxi''s condition, there was no sad expression on her face. She felt that sister Xi''er was tired enough and didn''t want to block her.


    "Menger, why do you try to forgive Wan Sihan." it''s not easy for two people to fall in love. She and Nangong Lin can''t cross life and death. Beimengxi and WAN Sihan at least have room for redemption.


    Beimengxi was slightly stunned. Unexpectedly, the topic suddenly turned to himself and asked calmly, "why doesn''t sister Xi''er want to confess everything like Lord Lin."


    Seemingly very different things, but the truth is surprisingly similar. They can''t cross the barrier in their hearts.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless when she was blocked by beimengxi. She was right. She couldn''t handle her own affairs well. What qualifications did she have to interfere with other people''s feelings.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean to contradict you." Wan Sihan is a thorn in beimengxi''s heart. As soon as she mentions it, she will recall the memory she doesn''t want to think of and lose her reason.


    "I understand." Yan Xiaoxi can understand beimengxi''s mood.


    "Come on, it''s not early. Let''s go to bed." Yan Xiaoxi moved in, opened the quilt and left the empty seat to beimengxi.


    Beimengxi stood up and wanted to take off her coat and lie down. As soon as her hand was raised, she suddenly felt weak. As soon as it was dark, she fainted in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi got out of bed in a panic. He didn''t even wear his shoes. He quickly helped beimengxi to the bedside and felt her pulse. After confirming the symptoms of beimengxi, his pupils couldn''t help staring. How could this happen?

 Chapter 354

    Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know whether this situation is a blessing or a disaster for beimengxi. However, she feels that God has given her a reason to make up with Wan Sihan. Beimengxi''s pulse shows that she is pregnant.


    She is clearly a child, but she is going to be a mother.


    I don''t think Yan Xiaoxi touched her stomach and married Nangong Lin, so I haven''t seen anything, but fortunately I''m not pregnant. In terms of her current physical condition, there can''t be any children left.


    Yan Xiaoxi pulled up beimengxi''s quilt and turned to leave the room.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang.


    Wan Sihan, who was reading, glanced at the direction of the door and wondered who it would be so late?


    When I opened the door, I saw Yan Xiaoxi standing straight at the door, waiting patiently.


    "Can you go in?" Yan Xiaoxi went in and sat at the table before Wan Sihan agreed.


    "How''s Princess Lin doing recently?" Wan Sihan was used to the previous title, and didn''t realize that these three words were like an invisible knife inserted into her chest.


    Princess Lin soon had someone else. She had nothing to do with Nangong Lin anymore.


    "I''m sorry." seeing that Yan Xiaoxi was in a bad mood, Wan Sihan quickly apologized.


    "Nothing." Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly.


    "What can I do for you? As long as you can help me," said Wan Sihan with both hands.


    "I really have something to ask you for help." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wan Sihan with clear eyes.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. He was in a trance. It must be difficult for Yan Xiaoxi to speak.


    "Let''s just say it." even so, Wan Sihan is still willing to help Yan Xiaoxi go up the knife mountain and down the oil pot.


    Yan Xiaoxi was not ready to beat around the Bush and said bluntly, "help me take good care of Menger."


    Nangong Lin found her own happiness. The only people she couldn''t let go were Shifu and Menger.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. He didn''t understand what she wanted to express. Even if she didn''t say, he would do well, wouldn''t he?


    Beimengxi saw the doubt in Wan Sihan''s eyes, and then said, "Menger is pregnant."


    "She''s pregnant." Wan Sihan stood up excitedly. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi, he felt mixed in his heart. He didn''t know how to describe it.


    Is he going to be a father? God stayed with him and let beimengxi have her children. It''s great.


    Using children as a bridge does not mean that beimengxi has a greater chance to forgive him.


    "Does Mengxi know?" Wan Sihan wanted to hear what beimengxi thought.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head, his eyes deep and unpredictable.


    "She doesn''t know." Yan Xiaoxi came to inform Wan Sihan as soon as he learned the news. Bei Mengxi hasn''t woke up yet. She wants her to sleep more.


    "This child will bring me good luck," said Wan Sihan firmly.


    "Brother Wan, don''t be impatient. Pregnant people shouldn''t be excited. Take your time. Don''t annoy meng''er. With this child, your fate can never be cut off." Yan Xiaoxi analyzed the problem rationally.


    Wan Sihan''s face was filled with a happy smile. In his mind, he was looking forward to the scene of holding the child after he Mengxi. Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help thinking. If Nangong Lin heard the news of her pregnancy, he would be so excited and fly to the sky with joy.


    Unfortunately, this day will not come.


    "Thank you, Xi''er." in order not to call her Princess Yan Xiaoxi Lin, Wan Sihan had to call her Xi''er. According to their current relationship, it was enough to call her Xi''er.


    After a brief explanation with Wan Sihan, Yan Xiaoxi hurried back to the room and finished appeasing. Beimengxi was the biggest problem.


    When she returned to the room, beimengxi just woke up and looked at everything in the room blankly. The memory in her brain was rewinding. Did she faint?


    "Sister Xi''er, how can I?" Bei Mengxi asked anxiously. Is she poisoned too?


    "Menger, you should listen to me carefully. Be calm and don''t get excited." Yan Xiaoxi was afraid that beimengxi was too excited and hurt the child in his belly.


    Beimengxi was shocked and tried to keep calm. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi, nodded and said, "I know."


    "You are pregnant." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was full of joy.


    "Really?" beimengxi''s first reaction was happy. She actually became a mother and had a child with Wan Sihan, his child, but she didn''t hate it at all. Not only that, she was a little excited in her heart.


    "Menger, are you happy?" beimengxi''s reaction to Yan Xiaoxi was unexpected.


    She can see that beimengxi actually still loves wansihan. She needs a reason to be at ease as a bridge to be with him in good faith, or is the opportunity she gives wansihan.


    Seeing that the two will be together again, Yan Xiaoxi is really happy for beimengxi.


    "I didn''t." beimengxi put away the smile on her face and hurriedly denied it.


    "Menger, you can''t let your child be the master''s father as soon as he is born." Yan Xiaoxi continued to persuade. She knew that beimengxi was waiting for the next words, so she could compromise in her heart.


    "But." beimengxi hesitated whether to forgive Wan Sihan for his children.


    "Give him a chance for his children." Yan Xiaoxi understood beimengxi and said what she thought.


    Beimengxi finally compromised, nodded and said, "I''m willing to try for my children."


    "Good, Menger, good." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help praising.


    "Sister Xi''er, you." beimengxi wanted to persuade Yan Xiaoxi why he didn''t give himself a chance, and swallowed it again.


    She knows Yan Xiaoxi is stubborn. Like herself, she has no reason to meet Nangong Lin.


    Alas, now Yan Xiaoxi makes beimengxi feel distressed.


    "Don''t think too much, have a good rest." Yan Xiaoxi patted beimengxi on the shoulder.


    "Sleep with me." beimengxi held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi took off his coat. They leaned closely together and fell asleep.


    In the following days, Yan Xiaoxi lived a full and busy life. While studying medical books, he was making clothes and shoes with beimengxi students. Neither of them could do needlework. Their hands and feet were very stupid and often stabbed by needles. At this time, Wan Sihan would hold beimengxi''s hand painfully and ask her not to work so hard. Beimengxi didn''t hear that they had to do it for their children, Wan Sihan had no choice but to join their team and work together.


    After listening to Yan Xiaoxi''s words, an Junyi takes good care of himself although he studies medicine every day.


    Such a simple and plain life almost made Yan Xiaoxi forget his inner pain and Nangong Lin.


    Until a message came into her ears and aroused her waves again.

 Chapter 355

    Wan Sihan accompanied beimengxi down the mountain to relax. She heard a bad news in the inn. She hesitated for a long time before she decided to tell Yan Xiaoxi and let her decide.


    Yan Xiaoxi is sitting in the room with shoes. Her craft is becoming more and more familiar. She thinks she will be a good mother if she takes it seriously.


    "Sister Xi''er, I know you don''t want to hear this, but I still want to say it." beimengxi doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to regret all her life. She has made so many efforts to help herself and WAN Sihan make peace, and she also wants to give Yan Xiaoxi a little help.


    "Say it." Yan Xiaoxi guessed that beimengxi would mention Nangong Lin and would never blame her. Now that she is pregnant, she will spoil her even more.


    "Lord Lin is getting married." even if she guessed, even if she was prepared, she couldn''t help being shocked when she heard it.


    Nangong Lin loves sister Xi''er so much that no one knows better than her.


    Clearly in love but not together, she knows how painful this feeling is.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi said faintly, pretending to be nothing, but his heart was numb.


    She tried not to think about Nangong Lin, but his face appeared in front of her all the time, eating, sleeping and doing needlework, haunting her all the time.


    Yan Xiaoxi coughed violently. Beimengxi quickly handed her a glass of water: "sister Xi''er, drink some water. I''ll call a miracle doctor."


    "Don''t go." Yan Xiaoxi weakly held Bei Mengxi. He really didn''t want an Junyi to worry.


    However, where would Yan Xiaoxi know? An Junyi already knew all this and knew her situation like the back of his hand.


    "No, I must find a miracle doctor." for Yan Xiaoxi''s body, beimengxi rarely sticks to her own opinion.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. When they were unaware, they walked into the room, stopped by Yan Xiaoxi and handed her a pill: "take this."


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at an Junyi in surprise. His face was ugly. It was more ugly than the dark sky.


    "Girl, you''re getting more and more poison in your body, you know?" an Junyi sighed. Obviously, she was taking medicine, but it was deteriorating. In the end, the reason was related to her mood.


    After pushing Nangong Lin, she lost her motivation and was more afraid of life and death. Correctly speaking, she may be eager to get a relief and let an Junyi regret that she shouldn''t help her from the beginning.


    He thought it was good to her, but he pushed Yan Xiaoxi into hell.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are very calm. How can her own body not understand.


    "You want to die, I know, but don''t forget what you promised me. Master can do what he said. If you continue, don''t blame master for taking action." an Junyi knows that only Nangong Lin can suppress Yan Xiaoxi''s self abandonment.


    "Master, can you meet my last request? As long as I finish this thing, I promise I''ll listen to you." Yan Xiaoxi knows that an Junyi is angry. She still has a wish that hasn''t been fulfilled and will die in peace.


    "OK." an Junyi agreed without order.


    He said he never refused Yan Xiaoxi''s request. Moreover, even if he didn''t ask, he could guess what she wanted to do. After so many days and nights, didn''t he know her?


    "I''m going to witness Nangong Lin''s happiness with my own eyes." Yan Xiaoxi murmured with firm eyes.


    "You go." an Junyi guessed that he could not get rid of his relationship with Nangong Lin. he knew more clearly that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t go to witness Nangong Lin''s happiness, but to give himself an excuse to see him. He took great pains to run from dongjingguo to nanshaui, in order to think about him in his heart.


    But what if she saw it.


    It''s no wonder that Nangong Lin put her kindness on another woman with her own eyes.


    However, he couldn''t stop, never could stop Yan Xiaoxi from doing anything, nothing else, just because she didn''t have enough weight in her heart.


    "I object." beimengxi wants to see Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin get back together, but she doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to torture herself in this way.


    "Menger." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect that beimengxi''s reaction would be so excited.


    "If you want to go, I''ll go with you." beimengxi held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi firmly opposed.


    "Sister Xi''er, can''t you not go for me?" Bei Mengxi changed her way and looked at Yan Xiaoxi pitifully.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at her helplessly and said, "dream, for the children in your belly, you have to stay by your master''s side. You can''t act arbitrarily. I have my own discretion."


    Beimengxi was speechless. She didn''t know how to refute. She knew the current situation. She said on impulse that she wanted to follow Yan Xiaoxi to the south water country. She didn''t mean that at all.


    "Well, sister Xi''er should come back as soon as possible, and the baby will miss you." beimengxi has been full of maternal love since she was pregnant.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t tell anyone to leave alone. His heart was full of emotion. At the beginning, he went to Beiyue country alone to get mucaizhu. He came to Dongjing country with Nangong Lin, but now he goes back alone.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly found that she had made a mistake. Mu Caizhu was still in her hand and forgot to give it to Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi stopped walking and finally arrived at the nanshaui country. She found an inn to rest. After a whole day''s sleep, she woke up, put on her night clothes and decided to go to king Lin''s house.


    At night, it was silent. A quiet figure shuttled around the house at will. No one found that she fell on the roof and inquired about the situation below.


    Suddenly, Nangong Lin''s familiar face soon fell into her eyes. She squatted up with tears in her eyes. Her eyes moved with Nangong Lin''s footsteps. People were in good spirits at happy events. His whole person looked energetic without any decadence. In this way, she could be at ease.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of loss, staring at everything below.


    Nangong Lin walked into a remote room. As far as she knew, it was the corner of the whole palace. Did he place his beloved woman here? A trace of doubt flashed through my mind?


    Nangong Lin knocked on the door. After a while, the door was opened. A woman in red, with a sunken fish and a wild goose, an extraordinary temperament and an exquisite figure, Yan Xiaoxi felt flustered in her heart. Obviously, she had difficulty breathing outdoors. She covered her chest and tears. Finally, she couldn''t help falling down one by one.


    It turned out that the rumor was not a lie. The woman he wanted to marry really existed.


    She tried her best to find a reason to come to the south water country to find out. Even if she was prepared, it was still so painful.

 Chapter 356

    Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes, stayed in place for a moment, jumped and disappeared into the night sky.


    Wan Sihan invited Nangong Lin in, sat at the table and asked, "are you waiting for someone?"


    "I don''t know." Nangong Lin is not sure Yan Xiaoxi will come.


    "Do you believe in women''s intuition?" Wan Sihan smiled.


    "I don''t believe it." Nangong Lin didn''t believe these things, but only believed in himself.


    "She will come," Wan Sihan said firmly.


    She felt as like as two peas in Yan and Nangong.


    Learning from the past, she chose to help Nangong Lin. otherwise, who would gamble on her life event? If Yan Xiaoxi didn''t show up, things would be difficult.


    "You seem to have more confidence than Wang." these days, Nangong Lin thought a lot and thought Wan Sihan''s words were reasonable, so he set up this bureau to test.


    Wan Sihan said that Yan Xiaoxi chose to let him leave in this way because he didn''t want him to be sad. He doubted this. If he didn''t hear that later, he would always believe her.


    The present situation has made it impossible to distinguish between true and false.


    "The answer will be revealed soon." Wan Sihan yawned and stared at Nangong Lin with dark eyes. It seemed to say, what are you still doing here? Haven''t you finished yet?


    "Farewell." Nangong Lin understood and resolutely withdrew.


    Time flies. There are lanterns and decorations in Prince Lin''s residence, which is full of joy and jubilation. The whole country is concerned about Nangong Lin''s marriage, which makes every move of Prince Lin''s residence attract people''s attention. A little wind and grass spread to the streets and alleys.


    Tomorrow is the day of marriage. No one has seen the mysterious Princess except Wan Sihan''s maid.


    Some people say that she is so ugly that she has no face to see people. She saved Lord Lin. in order to repay her life-saving kindness, she can sit as Princess Lin. others say that she is beautiful and more beautiful than Chang''e. she wants to surprise everyone, but she doesn''t step in two doors.


    Although Yan Xiaoxi ignored them, he could hear the same news everywhere.


    This night, she lost sleep again and wondered whether to go to the ceremony tomorrow. Lord Lin''s wedding is open to the whole country. People can enter the palace at will and be happy.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s head was very confused. She thought about things until dawn. She got up and dressed up. She left the inn with a wooden colored bead. She was ready to give it to Nangong Lin and leave here.


    When I came to king Lin''s house again, I found that it had completely changed. It was completely different from the atmosphere a few days ago. There were happy things everywhere, looking particularly dazzling.


    In order not to meet Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t go to her bedroom for fear of seeing bad things. She came to the study, carefully opened the door and walked in. At that moment, the whole person was stunned in place, and Shuiling''s eyes were as big as a copper bell.


    Why is he here?


    "Here you are." this is a magnetic man''s voice.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wei''an''s back in front of his desk. His first reaction was to leave.


    Before she could move, the man turned around and came to her, grabbed her hand and said, "you won''t slip away from me."


    "Nangong Lin let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Xi''er, you really didn''t disappoint me." Nangong Lin''s mouth evoked an inexplicable arc.


    She still came. He was afraid that she would not come. He put all his hopes on this plan. He was afraid that the hope was too great and he was waiting for endless disappointment.


    "By the way, you said you wouldn''t let me go when you met." Yan Xiaoxi remembered what he had said in the mountains.


    "Xi''er, you once scolded me for being silly, stupid and stupid, and I admitted that I was stupid. What about you? Don''t you think we are a suitable couple in the world? When we are smart, we can resolve any difficulties. When we are stupid, we just want to push each other away. What do you say?" Nangong Lin''s tone is not slow, Like a clear spring, it hit Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    Does he know everything? So set up a bureau to wait for her?


    Just like the original self, in order to prove his guess, the seat in Nangong Lin''s heart, using beimengxi, history is always similar to reunion.


    As Nangong Lin said, they are so similar.


    "Nangong Lin, you think you''re smart. I was going to follow your words. Now I''ve changed my mind. I didn''t come to Nanshui country for you." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want everything carefully planned to fall short.


    "That''s enough, Xi''er. Your arrogance hurts the king." Nangong Lin sees through Yan Xiaoxi''s disguise and he won''t be cheated by her.


    "You are always deceiving yourself and others. You want to use all kinds of excuses to let me stay by your side. If you really love me so much, I am willing to help you. I don''t mind you taking someone else. In fact, your ability is good and I am very satisfied." Yan Xiaoxi held his hands tightly together and his language is flat.


    Nangong Lin stretched out his hand and held Yan Xiaoxi in his arms. Despite her opposition, an overbearing and hot kiss fell down. He was unwilling to continue to hear such words from her mouth. He felt that her heart was dripping blood. The most painful person after hurting him was Yan Xiaoxi himself.


    "You let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi struggled with punches and kicks.


    "Xi''er, I know you''re lying, I know you''re well intentioned, I know you want to give me the hundred elixir, and I know you want me to live. However, without you, even living is meaningless. As long as you die, I will never live alone." Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist, making her unable to move and preventing her from escaping.


    "No, no, you think of me very well." Yan Xiaoxi strongly denied it and shook his head quickly.


    "Well, isn''t this enough to prove your sincerity?" Nangong Lin raised Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. There was a black one without a belt. Even if he didn''t see it, he could guess that it was wood colored beads.


    "Of course I have to carry such an important thing with me." Yan Xiaoxi explained lamely.


    "Xi''er, your mind can''t hide from the king''s eyes. You want to say that you came for gold colored beads, but you want to give up wood colored beads. You say that you came to the king for a hundred spirit elixir, but you return the map to me. You say you don''t love me, but you are full of grief."


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless, and his words poked into her heart.


    Everything she did was because she loved him.


    "Whatever you think." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t find anything to refute.


    "Don''t try to be strong, and don''t go against your heart. It hurts me to watch you torture yourself." Nangong Lin reached out and touched Yan Xiaoxi''s thin face. She was thin again.


    "Nangong Lin, don''t touch me." Yan Xiaoxi shouted loudly.


    "Xi''er, I won''t let go of your hand this time." Nangong Lin said firmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and didn''t know what to do?


    Is she going to keep talking hard or admit it?

 Chapter 357

    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi wavering, Nangong Lin felt that she should work harder and give her a fatal blow. The person she cared about most was herself. If she threatened her with him, she would get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Xi''er, I only said this once. If you dare to leave, I will kill you and die with you." Nangong Lin''s expression was serious and didn''t mean to joke at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless. He never thought Nangong Lin was so paranoid about her.


    Knowing that she could not gamble her life, she threatened herself.


    "You''ve won." Yan Xiaoxi had to compromise. Suddenly, she felt as if she had been released. These days, she gave herself too deep shackles, which made everyone unhappy. Even if she successfully pushed Nangong Lin away, she didn''t get any good results.


    She thinks she is good to everyone, but makes everyone unhappy. It seems that she really did a stupid thing.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry." she really gave up. It''s better to let her die with poison hair if she lives like this.


    Now everyone knows that Nangong Lin already knows that the poison in her body needs a hundred elixirs. She doesn''t want to predict what will happen in the future. She just wants to cherish every minute with him.


    "Xi''er, I will never blame you." Yan Xiaoxi tried his best to arrange everything in order to push him away and prevent him from being sad, so that he loved her very much. How could he bear to blame her.


    "But how to end now." the whole nanshaui country knows that Nangong Lin wants to take another princess. It''s very bitter to think of here.


    "Xi''er, will you marry me?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi affectionately and said.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and nodded fiercely, "I do."


    "I prepared this wedding for you." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and went out and took her to their room. In the center was placed an exquisite wedding dress, which she wore when she was married.


    Memories come to my mind. Unconsciously, a lot of things have happened.


    She has experienced too much with Nangong Lin. now, even the king of hell can''t separate them.


    "Xiao Lin, thank you." thank you for believing her, for loving her, and for not giving up when she lost her mind.


    With your company, she won''t be afraid even if she dies.


    "Xi''er, the auspicious hour is coming soon." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand tightly. He had to marry her for the first time, reluctantly and for another purpose. He couldn''t wait and was willing to marry her for the second time.


    Yan Xiaoxi will always belong to Nangong Lin, this life, forever, and never separate.


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes and come." Yan Xiaoxi tried hard to hold back her tears. On this happy day, she shouldn''t cry.


    She became Nangong Lin''s wife again and took back her own seat. How nice.


    Princess Lin, bustling and overcrowded.


    The main hall was already full of ministers, and even the emperor came.


    He is afraid that Yan Xiaoxi''s identity crisis will affect the whole Nanshui country. As long as it is not her, he will not intervene in whom Nangong Lin marries.


    Under the public''s attention, Nangong Lin came in wearing a red suit.


    "Congratulations to Lord Lin for finding a good wife," said a minister.


    "I wish Lord Lin an early birth."


    "I wish Lord Lin and the princess will always be united and accompany them to old age."


    ¡°£®¡±


    The ministers offered their best wishes to curry favor with Nangong Lin.


    At this time, Xi Niang brought in Yan Xiaoxi with her head covered. She approached Nangong Lin step by step.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt her heart beat faster and jumped out of her chest. She felt wonderful at the moment. She had experienced the same scene several times, the first time with Nangong Lin, the next several times with beiboxi, and this time with Nangong Lin.


    She felt that her life was worth it. She had a wonderful life.


    "The auspicious hour has come. Worship heaven and earth."


    "Second, worship the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other and send them to the bridal chamber." Xi Niang shouted loudly and followed the process step by step.


    Before Xi Niang came to Yan Xiaoxi, Liu Zhixue jumped out and suggested in front of everyone: "why don''t you show us the true face of Princess Xinlin? Do you want to know what kind of woman has fascinated our Lord Lin."


    "Yes." the ministers who are not afraid of death are coaxing.


    It doesn''t matter to be afraid of Nangong Lin on this happy day. He won''t kill people in anger at this time.


    "Yes, let''s meet princess Xinlin." a minister coaxed.


    "The crown prince thinks what the side imperial concubine said is reasonable." Nangong Zhen also joined in to see if the new princess Lin is really like what the legend said.


    "Lin''er, I meet your requirements and act according to your opinions. I have never seen a new daughter-in-law. It''s better to take this opportunity to let us all know Princess Lin." Nangong Xiao came out to preside over the overall situation and felt it necessary to let everyone see Princess Lin''s true face.


    Nangong Lin glanced at Liu Zhixue with cold eyes.


    Liu Zhixue has long been used to Nangong Lin''s cold treatment of herself, but she will still be sad in her heart. Her brother Lin really doesn''t exist anymore. Even if she marries her again, she doesn''t want to be with her, even if she is hypocritical for the sake of military talisman.


    What a cruel truth.


    Nangong Lin holds one end of Xi silk and Yan Xiaoxi wears a veil. He can''t read her mind. Anyway, they will face all this sooner or later. She is already becoming her Princess. This is an undeniable fact. Even if the father emperor opposes, there is no objection, and the ministers are watching.


    "Since everyone wants to see the imperial concubine so much, the imperial concubine will satisfy you." Yan Xiaoxi decisively opened the red cover and exposed his face in front of everyone.


    See the outside of the visitor, everyone present was stunned in situ, and their eyes were soaked with shock and doubt.


    Isn''t the new princess still Yan Xiaoxi? There''s no difference. It''s just a kiss again.


    When they think about it like this, they don''t think it strange. They say that the infatuated Princess Lin is not in love. It turns out that his princess is still Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, how could it be you?" Liu Zhixue stepped back unbelievably.


    No, it''s not what she wants to see.


    Why?


    She would rather Nangong Lin married someone else than Yan Xiaoxi.


    This woman is really haunted. She always haunts Nangong Lin.


    "Crown prince and concubine, we meet again." when the rival met, he was very jealous.


    Yan Xiaoxi has a faint smile on her mouth. When she returns to Nanshui country, she has to continue to face intrigues. As long as she stays with Nangong Lin, she is willing to do whatever she is asked to do.


    "Lin''er, you let me down." Nangong Xiao thought Nangong Lin was dead to Yan Xiaoxi. Unexpectedly, after tossing around, he still went back to the origin, and Yan Xiaoxi came back to her.


    "Father emperor, my ministers promised that there would only be Xi''er a princess in this life. Once a word came out, it was impossible to recover." Nangong Lin understood what happened to Nangong Xiao''s loss. Those things were nonsense. He would not hurt her for meaningless rumors.


    They have tried their best. There are too many twists and turns. Time is running out.


    For the rest of the day, he wanted to be with Yan Xiaoxi and do everything she wanted to do.

 Chapter 358

    Nangong Xiao also appreciates Yan Xiaoxi. She is a strange woman, which is undeniable. However, Xianling island is too strong for him to gamble.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Xiao and felt that there was a secret between him and Nangong Lin, as if it had something to do with himself.


    "Lin''er, this marriage is invalid." Nangong Xiao can''t control so much. He saw the end of long chenxuan with his own eyes. As an emperor, he doesn''t dare to offend Xianling Island, which calls wind and rain. God generally exists.


    "Father emperor, the ministers are here watching. What are you doing?" Nangong Lin''s tone was cold and didn''t care about his imperial identity.


    "It''s no use saying anything. Just miss it once. Yan Xiaoxi can''t be princess Lin as long as I''m in power for one day." Nangong Xiao firmly expressed his opinion and didn''t mean to give in.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin suspiciously, wondering about Nangong Xiao''s sudden change in his attitude.


    There must be something she doesn''t know.


    Why are you so targeted at yourself? Nangong Xiao used to appreciate her.


    "Emperor, I take the liberty to ask, what do you mean by this sentence?" as the emperor, I still want to repent. Are you not afraid of being ridiculed by the world?


    Nangong Xiao doesn''t understand, but for the future of Nanshui country, he doesn''t mind becoming a confused king. Anyway, he is old and will call the children''s hands sooner or later.


    "Father emperor, don''t force me." I finally persuaded Yan Xiaoxi. Father emperor has made a mistake here. He has made so much efforts to be with her, but he is close to the last level. No matter who can''t stop his determination.


    "Lin''er, do you think Yan Xiaoxi will still love you without the identity of Lord Lin?" Nangong Xiao doesn''t want to pledge Nangong Lin with his rights. He doesn''t want to turn against him.


    "Threaten me?" a joking smile appeared on Nangong Lin''s face. Does Nangong Xiao think he really cares about the identity of the prince?


    Without Yan Xiaoxi, what''s the use of getting the world.


    "I''ll put my words here. You can choose between Yan Xiaoxi and the Lord." Nangong Xiao hopes to force Nangong Lin to give up in this way. He doesn''t know Nangong Lin after all.


    Nangong Lin has never been such a person who will give in when threatened.


    "Please think twice." the minister standing on nangonglin''s side spoke for her in time.


    "Please the emperor think twice." seeing that the situation was wrong, the man knelt down and said in the same voice.


    Now is not the time to be impulsive. It is an undeniable fact that Nanshui country needs Nangong Lin. no one understands why the emperor is confused and does puzzling things this time.


    "Father emperor, you see, Lord Lin''s heart is deep. Your words don''t work at all." Nangong Zhen fanned the flames.


    Liu Zhixue dragged her belly and filled her eyes with anger. The emperor said this for his own sake. What is Nangong Lin still insisting on?


    Do you really want to give up your status as a prince? Is that possible?


    If the Emperor didn''t make a decision in Nangong Lin''s heart, how could he impulsively do it.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you fox, how can you be willing to harm Princess Lin." Liu Zhixue shouted angrily.


    She doesn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi become Princess Lin. she doesn''t want anyone to sit there until she gets there.


    "Pay attention to your identity." Nangong Zhen glanced at Liu Zhixue unhappily.


    "Prince, my concubine is helping you." Liu Zhixue explained.


    Nangong Zhen was not in the mood to talk to Liu Zhixue, pretended to persuade him and said, "brother Huang, you should think clearly. Although Princess Lin has done so many things for you, once the angry father emperor, she can''t get out of here alive."


    If he seems to think about Nangong Lin, he actually has countless bad thoughts.


    How could Nangong Lin, who was so clever, plant Nangong Zhen''s tricks, bow his hands and fist, look firmly at Nangong Xiao and ask, "even if my son''s minister is willing to give up his status as a prince for Xi''er, should my father and Emperor stick to his own ideas?


    This is Nangong Lin''s last persuasion. No one can separate him from Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Emperor, although I don''t know why you have a problem with me, have you ever thought about the consequences of impulsivity? Your suspicion makes Nanshui country fall into a micro environment." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want Nangong Lin to give up the whole Nanshui country and quarrel with the emperor.


    It will make her feel more guilty and remorse, and question whether she shouldn''t go down the mountain to give him trouble.


    Nangong Zhen was shocked. He thought Yan Xiaoxi''s words were reasonable. Everything was just his guess. There was no fact to prove that Yan Xiaoxi was from Xianling island. Why should he doubt that losing Nangong Lin''s son is not worth the loss.


    "Father and emperor, the emperor''s younger brother is like Lin and the princess is like life. The children''s ministers are going to be disappointed." Nangong Zhen saw that Nangong Xiao''s idea began to waver and couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Please, emperor, think twice before you act. The Nanshui country needs Lord Lin." the ministers made efforts again.


    "I may be drunk. I''ve joked too much. Princess Lin is generous. Won''t you mind?" finally, Nangong Xiao compromised.


    "Father emperor," Nangong Zhen shouted discontentedly. He was almost able to get rid of Nangong Lin without effort.


    He was not reconciled. Why did his father emperor not favor Nangong Lin before? How could he become like this now.


    It seems that overnight, so people stand by Nangong Lin''s side as enemies.


    Well, he''ll show those people who laugh last, when the other dies.


    "My father''s gift is special and my concubine will never forget it." Yan Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief and settled the matter.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand tightly and said in a voice heard by only two people: "even if you are the enemy of the whole world, you should stand by your side.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with tears in her eyes. This man will move her all the time.


    What should I do?


    She really couldn''t bear to leave him.


    I hope God will not be so cruel and give her more time to get along with Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, even the king of hell can''t take you away from me." Nangong Lin''s tone was light and light, but it was particularly comfortable.


    "OK." it''s enough to have him around. It''s really enough.


    "Today is a great day for Wang. Everyone has fun." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi and left the hall in full view of the public.


    The ministers finally let go of their suspense. They were afraid that king Lin would break with the emperor and put Nanshui country in trouble. Everyone knows that without Nangong Lin''s brave resistance, there would be no national peace and public security today.


    It''s not worth killing people for a woman.


    As soon as Nangong Lin left, the emperor also drove back to the palace. Then Nangong Zhen returned to his residence with Liu Zhixue.


    They have a tough battle with Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi, which will break out at any time.

 Chapter 359

    This is the second wedding night of Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi. It''s good to experience it again.


    For the first time, she stole his treasure map and ran away. She was in a good mood. He was crazy and wanted to break her into pieces.


    "Xiao Lin, are you very angry when you know I voted for your map." Yan Xiaoxi can think of Nangong Lin''s cold face like a zombie.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin did not deny this.


    "Tonight is the wedding night again." Yan Xiaoxi fell into Nangong Lin''s arms, looked down at his stomach, suddenly remembered that he had not told him the good play, and continued: "Menger is pregnant."


    "Well." Nangong Lin answered and saw what Yan Xiaoxi was thinking.


    His big hand covered Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and said comfortingly, "Xi''er, we will have children."


    In their current situation, they are not suitable for having children.


    "It will." Yan Xiaoxi firmly believes that he and Nangong Lin will grow old.


    "Tell me the truth, how serious is the poison in your body." even if you don''t want to mention it, you have to face it all the time.


    "Anytime"


    "I know." Nangong Lin didn''t want to listen to the rest.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m not willing to leave you." Yan Xiaoxi hugged Nangong Lin tightly.


    "Don''t say such words in the future." as long as you find the hundred elixir, Yan Xiaoxi will be fine. Having medicine to save is the only thing to be thankful for.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi knew that he would make Nangong Lin angry.


    Today is a happy day. It''s really bad to discuss this.


    "Xi''er, I won''t let you leave me." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi affectionately, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones.


    "Me too." Yan Xiaoxi bit her lips and looked at Nangong Lin firmly. She could no longer bear the pain of being separated from him.


    "Xi''er." then Nangong Lin turned and pressed Yan Xiaoxi.


    The red curtain fell and the spring was beautiful.


    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi got up from bed after three days in the sun.


    After eating, she decided to thank the woman who helped nangonglin. Led by the maid, she came to the room. She knocked and waited for a response.


    A moment later, the door was opened, and out came a drowning fish and wild goose woman. She always wore red clothes, her temperament was free from dust, and her prying eyes swam around Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Princess Lin." Wan Sihan hugged his fist, put away his cold appearance and greeted him with a smile.


    She has always been curious about Yan Xiaoxi. She wants to know what kind of strange woman she is, which makes men in several countries crazy.


    "Don''t mind if I go in." Yan Xiaoxi always has a faint smile on her face. She can see that Wan Sihan is not hostile to herself.


    "OK." Wan Sihan invited Yan Xiaoxi in and poured her a cup of tea.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat down and formally looked at Wan Sihan. Suddenly, she felt that she looked like a person. She couldn''t help looking more.


    "What''s on my face?" Wan Sihan reached out and took out a silk handkerchief and wiped it on his face.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and explained, "I think the girl looks like a person I know."


    "Oh." Wan Sihan answered faintly, and guessed what Yan Xiaoxi thought. The man in her mouth was nothing more than Wan Sihan.


    They are biological brothers and sisters. Of course they look alike.


    "You can call me Xi''er." Yan Xiaoxi took the initiative to show kindness and felt that the woman in front of her was a friend worth making.


    "Wan Sihan." Wan Sihan said his name.


    "Wan Sihan?" because it''s the stress, it''s easy to listen.


    "Thousands of thoughts, thoughts and connotations," Wan Sihan explained patiently.


    "You and WAN Sihan are brothers and sisters?" Yan Xiaoxi was really stupid when he couldn''t guess such an obvious clue.


    "Yes," said Wan Sihan.


    "No wonder I think you have an inexplicable sense of intimacy." Yan Xiaoxi unconsciously put his hand on WAN Sihan''s hand.


    Wan Sihan glanced at her, did not adapt to others'' enthusiasm for himself, smiled awkwardly and said, "Lord Lin and I have nothing."


    "I know." if they had an ambiguous relationship, she wouldn''t be here today.


    "Xi''er is a smart woman." Wan Sihan couldn''t help praising.


    "Han''er is the same." they looked at each other and began to flatter each other.


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha." they have a feeling of empathy for each other and feel like old friends at first sight.


    Yan Xiaoxi took a sip of tea and said to tens of thousands of Sihan''s indifferent eyes, "han''er, I''ll tell you a good news."


    "Well." Wan Sihan''s words are always so brief.


    "You''re going to be an aunt." Yan Xiaoxi said excitedly. The child in beimengxi''s belly will recognize her as a godmother. After their appointment, they will have a man and a woman to marry a baby.


    Wan Sihan laughed excitedly and asked incredulously, "really?"


    "Yes, Menger is pregnant." Yan Xiaoxi agrees.


    "Great." Wan Sihan didn''t expect that his brother''s action was so fast, and there were successors in the thousands of families.


    "Xi''er, can you tell me more about your brother?" Wan Sihan separated from Wan Sihan when she was a child and lived together when she was an adult. She wanted to be close, but she didn''t know how to get along with her. However, her brother has always spoiled her.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi told Wan Sihan all about Wan Sihan in the deep mountain bamboo forest.


    "My brother''s temper has become so good." Wan Sihan doesn''t want to believe what she heard. In her impression, my brother is a cold and strict villa master. He won''t change his mind in the face of anyone''s plea. Once something is determined, ten horses can''t be pulled back, and no one can make her change her mind.


    He always has a good temper, but his endurance is limited. He will ignore her unreasonable troubles. It''s puzzling that beimengxi can make him obedient.


    "Yes, this is the power of love." Yan Xiaoxi sighed.


    "Really?" Wan Sihan saw the love between Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin with his own eyes and was moved by it. He thought that if his father and mother could be more tolerant, trust each other and be frank, they wouldn''t regret it all their life.


    "Han''er, you should stay in the mansion and take this as your home." Yan Xiaoxi liked Wan Sihan, who was cold outside and hot inside. Plus she was Wan Sihan''s sister, she was even more hospitable.


    "OK." Wan Sihan plans to stay here for a while before leaving.


    She hasn''t been to the south water country. She wants to have a good time. She can''t go there in vain.


    My brother can find it sooner or later. Moreover, I heard Yan Xiaoxi say that beimengxi is waiting for her to go back in dongjingguo. Where beimengxi is, there will be my brother. Although Yan Xiaoxi goes on the road together, it can avoid a lot of trouble.


    "If you need anything, you can tell me at any time." Yan Xiaoxi''s mother''s style is getting heavier and heavier.


    "I know." Wan Sihan didn''t feel anything wrong.


    "I''ll change a room for you." Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin had handled the matter improperly. Even if he had no intention of her, people helped him. Why didn''t they arrange a good room for her.


    "No." Wan Sihan chose to be here. She likes to be quiet.


    "Han''er, you really don''t have to be polite to me." Yan Xiaoxi thought Wan Sihan didn''t want to trouble himself.


    "I like it here," Wan Sihan explained.


    "That''s all right." Yan Xiaoxi had a good intention. Since Wan Sihan was willing to live here, she didn''t have to force it.


    After a few greetings, Yan Xiaoxi left the room.

 Chapter 360

    Back in the room, Yan Xiaoxi still didn''t see the trace of Nangong Lin. after asking the maid in the house, she learned that he was elected into the palace by the emperor early in the morning. She thought about it and understood that Nangong Lin should be very busy and green. After leaving nanshaui country for so long, she must have a lot of things to deal with, so she didn''t want to disturb him.


    She was idle and bored, ready to go to the study to find some books. When she entered the study, she saw a familiar figure.


    Nangong Lin is concentrating on working at his desk. His serious appearance is more charming and fascinating. Yan Xiaoxi exits the room and makes a pot of tea before entering again. He puts the teapot in front of the table, pours a cup of tea and hands it to Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin took the tea cup and tasted it. After giving her a spoiled look, he continued to work.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw Nangong Lin busy and didn''t want to disturb him. Recently, he learned some massage techniques in medicine, which can relieve fatigue, so he put his hand on Nangong Lin''s head and implemented it step by step according to the memory in his brain.


    "Comfortable?" Yan Xiaoxi asked nervously.


    "Very comfortable." Nangong Lin didn''t have any meaning of deception. His technique and strength really swept away the original sleepiness.


    "Xi''er is becoming more and more omnipotent." Nangong Lin sighed.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi blushed and was embarrassed by Nangong Lin''s praise.


    "The king''s woman is powerful." Nangong Lin paved the way in front, so it was for this sentence.


    "Xiao Lin, do you want to say your vision is good?" Yan Xiaoxi asked jokingly.


    "Those who understand me must be Xi''er." Nangong Lin put down his official duties, stretched out his hand and held Yan Xiaoxi in his arms. They stuck together tightly.


    Yan Xiaoxi is slightly stunned and wants to push Nangong Lin away. This man is full of bad thoughts. He won''t think in broad daylight


    "Xi''er is around, and the princess can''t handle things carefully." Nangong Lin holds Yan Xiaoxi''s struggling hand, and the warm breath sprays on Yan Xiaoxi''s ear, making her whole body tense badly.


    "Then I''ll go first." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to escape, but how could Nangong Lin let her achieve her wish? The whole person was completely imprisoned by him and couldn''t move a step.


    "Xi''er, I''m sorry." Nangong Lin suddenly changed the topic and apologized inexplicably.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at him in surprise. He didn''t understand what this meant and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "I have done too much to you." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to mention his stupid past.


    As soon as these words came out, Yan Xiaoxi realized what Nangong Lin said. He was apologizing for his rough treatment that day.


    "There''s nothing wrong with you. I caused it." Yan Xiaoxi murmured. He really didn''t mean to blame him at all.


    "No, no matter what, I hurt you." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi tightly in his arms. At that time, he was really angry and lost his mind, so he would do everything later.


    Now I want to slap myself. Fortunately, he loved Yan Xiaoxi and didn''t lead to a more painful tragedy.


    "Fool, don''t blame yourself." Yan Xiaoxi touched Nangong Lin''s thin face painfully, and his heart was full of bad taste.


    This man is always like this. No matter whether he is wrong or not, he will stop the responsibility on himself and will not blame her.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but hook Nangong Lin''s neck and send an apologetic kiss. The dragonfly skimming style ended soon.


    Nangong Lin''s heart was happy. He was worried about Yan Xiaoxi''s body and didn''t ask for more. He joked: "I like Xi''er''s initiative best."


    "You''re bad," said Yan Xiaoxi, holding a pink fist and patting Nangong Lin''s strong forehead and chest.


    "Are you seducing me?" Nangong Lin thought it was fun to flirt with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "No," Yan Xiaoxi immediately denied.


    "I don''t mind being seduced by you." then, a hot and loving kiss fell down. His strength was much smaller than usual. It seemed to make up for his mistake last time and replace that cruel memory with such a beautiful memory.


    After a kiss, they were panting, blushing and heartbeat.


    "Xi''er, forget that part." Nangong Lin felt pain when he remembered that he had treated Yan Xiaoxi so much.


    "I don''t remember for a long time." Yan Xiaoxi never blamed Nangong Lin. he did those things madly because he didn''t know anything.


    "Don''t do such a stupid thing. It''s better to die than to hurt you." Nangong Lin''s voice was faint, but with the meaning of prayer.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was shocked. It seemed that there was something in a deep place. He looked at Nangong Lin affectionately and replied, "no, never again."


    After all this, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly realized that thinking and real experience are two different things. She naively thought she could bear everything for Nangong Lin. when she saw Nangong Lin walk into another woman''s room and thought of what they did, the whole person lost his soul and lived like a walking corpse every day.


    Fortunately, he pulled himself back in time.


    Perhaps, Yuelao killed their red line gang. No one can separate them. They made a mistake once each, and the other party didn''t give him up. Everything is to make them cherish each other more and stabilize their feelings.


    "Xi''er is confused, so the king doesn''t want you." Nangong Lin turned his head and said proudly.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, pinched Nangong Lin''s cheek and said, "it''s so cute."


    "Xi''er, Ben Wang is serious with you." Nangong Lin is not satisfied that Yan Xiaoxi ignores him.


    "Are you really willing to abandon me?" don''t say she doesn''t believe it. I''m afraid no one even believes the whole North moon country.


    After yesterday''s wedding, the whole world knew that the woman Lord Lin married was still the original Princess Lin. for her, he didn''t hesitate to turn his face with the emperor, making Yan Xiaoxi a legend again.


    "Not willing." Nangong Lin admitted decisively.


    "There''s something I want to ask you." Yan Xiaoxi has always been curious about Nangong Xiao''s attitude towards herself. She thinks Nangong Lin must know.


    "You ask." those who should come can''t escape.


    "Why did the emperor treat me like that?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that there was no need to beat around the Bush and went straight to the subject.


    "Xianling island." Nangong Xiao is afraid of the power of Xianling island and the destruction of Nanshui country in his hands. He can''t bear this crime and can''t face his ancestors.


    Fairy Island? Yan Xiaoxi frowned, wondering what was involved between the two?


    "My father thinks you are from Xianling island." Nangong Lin said the truth.


    "I''m the daughter of the Duke of Dongjing state. Everyone knows what it has to do with Xianling island." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t understand what clue Nangong Lin came to this conclusion.


    "You look like a generation of saints on Xianling island." Nangong Lin also thought it was nonsense, so he firmly grasped Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    Don''t say it''s just speculation now. Even if it''s true, whether Yan Xiaoxi is Princess anding of Dongjing country, Princess Mingyue of Beiyue country or Princess of nanshaui country, she is his mother. That''s enough.

 Chapter 361

    Hearing the news, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t take it to heart. She felt that Nangong Xiao''s suspicion was full of worry. There were many people who looked similar in the world. Did they look like people from Xianling island?


    She lived in dongjingguo since childhood and had nothing to do with Xianling island. It is well known that Yan Xiaoxi is the Marquis of dongjingguo. She is his own daughter and can''t have anything to do with Xianling island.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry, I will protect you." Nangong Lin won''t let Yan Xiaoxi suffer any harm.


    "I believe you." for this reason, Nangong Xiao wanted to seize the throne of Nangong Lin. between the two, he chose her without hesitation. His deep feelings and intentions were clear to her.


    "Come on, sleep well." Nangong Lin spread out his arms and hugged Yan Xiaoxi. During the period of separation, both of them had insomnia. Only holding each other could they sleep.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes and slept until dawn.


    Wan Sihan had a visit with him in the south water country. As soon as they returned to the house and were ready to have a rest, they went to eat. At this time, they heard the noise at the door.


    "Let me in. I''m going to see sister Xi''er. Do you know who I am? Dare to stop me." I don''t know who is shouting at the door.


    "Miss, I''m sorry, we need to pass it on." the servant at the door looked at the woman''s expensive clothes and guessed that her identity must be very noble.


    "Hurry up." the woman said anxiously. It seems that there is something urgent to see Yan Xiaoxi.


    The servant hurried to find the maid and asked Yan Xiaoxi''s whereabouts. He was going to the room to report to her. At this time, he saw her moving figure before he got to the room.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Xiaoxi frowned and asked.


    "Tell the princess, a girl at the door is clamoring to see you." the servant half knelt on the ground and replied.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the servants and thought that all the servants in the palace had been trained by Nangong Lin. it seems that they are not small. She needs to go to a meeting.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi walked towards the door.


    When they arrived, they saw a man and a woman talking to each other. They looked inside from time to time. The expression on the woman''s face was very nervous. She chattered endlessly and didn''t know what to say. The three people had four eyes opposite each other.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi''s familiar figure, the woman trotted up and shouted, "sister Xi''er."


    "Dream, slow down." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t expect Bei Mengxi to appear here. Wan Sihan would connive at her nonsense. Didn''t he think about the safety of the child in his belly?


    She held beimengxi''s hand, and her eyes remained in the direction of the door. Wan Sihan was standing there straight, but there was no master. Didn''t he come?


    According to her understanding of an Junyi, he can''t rest assured that he will follow beimengxi.


    "Princess Lin." Wan Sihan bowed his hands and said hello.


    "Brother." hearing the sound, Wan Sihan walked out of the room. When he looked carefully, he saw Wan Sihan''s tall and powerful figure, and ran over with joy.


    She and her brother really haven''t seen each other for a long time. How could he appear in Lord Lin''s house?


    Didn''t Yan Xiaoxi say that he accompanied beimengxi in the deep mountains of Dongjing country?


    Wan Sihan suddenly put her eyes on beimengxi and looked at it carefully. She looked pretty good and very watery, but she didn''t look stable. At first glance, she knew it was the trouble maker. Her eyes moved down. She stared at beimengxi''s stomach and looked up. Here was pregnant with her future nephew. She couldn''t help looking more.


    Wan Sihan was shocked and held Wan Sihan. He couldn''t believe she would appear here?


    What the hell is going on?


    "You must have a lot of questions in your heart, me too. We''re going in to talk." Yan Xiaoxi made people prepare for a handicap, introduced them into the main hall, and held her since he saw beimengxi, for fear of any unexpected accident.


    "Princess Lin, thank you for taking care of her sister." Wan Sihan is a smart man. He doesn''t have to ask many things. He calms down carefully and sees through everything.


    Yan Xiaoxi went down the mountain to make himself die. He said he wanted to witness Nangong Lin''s happiness. In fact, he gave himself the last chance. According to this result, Nangong Lin grasped Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, lifted the misunderstanding and made up as before.


    Wan Sihan appeared in Prince Lin''s house for only one reason. She must be the new princess Lin in people''s mouth.


    It''s so mischievous. I''ve never thought about the consequences when I do things. How can a girl joke about her life.


    Fortunately, the matter was satisfactorily resolved without any changes.


    "Brother Wan, you''re welcome. Han''er helped me." if Wan Sihan hadn''t awakened Nangong Lin, she and Nangong Lin would still be suffering.


    "I''m satisfied that I don''t give Princess Lin trouble." Wan Sihan knows his sister. It seems cold. In fact, there is a restless factor in his heart. Like beimengxi, he wants to play and fool around all day.


    None of them can be taken care of. Now there are two. Wan Sihan feels miserable in the future.


    "Brother, do you talk like that?" Wan Sihan was unhappy that Wan Sihan despised himself so much.


    "Brother Wan, you are really worried about han''er. She is no longer a child. To tell the truth, she is much more mature than meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wan Sihan and said comfortingly.


    "Sister Xi''er, why am I immature? Now I''m young. You still say that about me." Bei Mengxi complained discontentedly.


    "Good, good, good, you are all very sensible." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to argue with Bei Mengxi, so as not to make him excited and involve the child in his belly.


    Wan Sihan stood up, walked to beimengxi, bowed slightly and said, "sister-in-law is polite."


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi at a loss. She didn''t know how to deal with it. She helped Wan Sihan up and said, "call me Menger. I think we are about the same age. I feel that my sister-in-law is called good."


    "OK." Wan Sihan agreed. In fact, he also felt uncomfortable. Beimengxi''s suggestion was very good.


    "Han''er, you should get along well with Mengxi in the future." Wan Sihan looked at them with great satisfaction.


    Such a happy scene is his lifelong pursuit.


    "Menger, didn''t Shifu come with you?" the atmosphere eased, and Yan Xiaoxi finally asked his doubts.


    Hearing this, Bei Mengxi and WAN Sihan looked at each other, and their faces Suddenly sank. They kept silent tacitly, and no one opened their mouth to answer. Yan Xiaoxi suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "What about him?" Yan Xiaoxi asked anxiously.


    I don''t want anything to happen to an Junyi, otherwise I will miss him all my life.


    "Sister Xi''er, listen to me calmly." beimengxi thought it was difficult to talk about it. It was their dereliction of duty.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "The miracle doctor is gone." beimengxi hesitated for a long time and finally spit out these words.

 Chapter 362

    Yan Xiaoxi''s face changed greatly, and his puzzled eyes swam on beimengxi and WAN Sihan. He didn''t understand what it was called missing.


    "You make it clear, what''s matter with the master?" Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was anxious and didn''t mean to blame.


    "The miracle doctor had to go down the mountain to find you, but his body was very weak. Menger and I were worried and decided to accompany him. On the way, we rested in the inn. When we woke up the next day, the miracle doctor disappeared. We thought he would come to king Lin''s mansion to find you, but he was not here." Wan Sihan took over Bei Mengxi''s words and explained the completion of the matter.


    "Didn''t you look around?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that he was comfortable and comfortable. He was not the kind of person who would worry others. There must be something important to leave.


    But he didn''t leave a word or a letter. It''s really disturbing. I don''t know whether his current situation is safe or not.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t worry. Han has sent people from the first village in the world to find it." Bei Mengxi said comfortingly.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said so verbally. He was still worried.


    "Princess Lin, I will bring the miracle doctor to you." speaking of this, Wan Sihan was very ashamed. He was worried about taking care of beimengxi. He didn''t think about the miracle doctor''s body. He was speechless to face Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. With master''s ability, no one can hurt him." Yan Xiaoxi is still confident.


    "Yes, brother, meng''er, with the best village in the world and the power of king Lin''s house, we can find a miracle doctor soon." Wan Sihan, although he doesn''t know who the miracle doctor in their mouth refers to, he must be a very important person to them.


    "So lively?" Nangong Lin came back early and saw that the main hall was full of people.


    "Lord Lin." beimengxi, wansihan and wansihan looked at the direction outside the door at the same time.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi cried out in a complicated mood.


    Nangong Lin went to the people''s side, saw that each of them looked wrong, and asked, "what happened?"


    "The miracle doctor is missing." Wan Sihan answered Nangong Lin''s question. Only her mood is the most calm here.


    "An Junyi is missing?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously, trying to find the answer from her eyes.


    "It''s all my fault. I should stop the miracle doctor from going down the mountain. He is in poor health. I shouldn''t ignore the safety of others for my own selfish desires." beimengxi said remorse.


    Sometimes, she really hates herself. She seems to grow up. In fact, her nature has never changed.


    "Menger, it has nothing to do with you. I didn''t take good care of you and failed to live up to Princess Lin''s expectations." Wan Sihan took beimengxi''s hand and comforted him.


    "Well, it''s no use talking about it now." Nangong Lin thought it was useless to be strange, and solving the problem was the key.


    "Yes, meng''er, brother Wan, I know you didn''t mean it. There''s no need to blame yourself." Yan Xiaoxi thought she was the culprit. Everything Shifu did was for her.


    "Xi''er, it has nothing to do with you." Nangong Lin moved Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and didn''t want to see her frown.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin gratefully, knowing that he couldn''t hide his mind in front of him.


    "Villa leader, please draw me a picture of your journey to nanshaui country. You can narrow the scope and find comfort as soon as possible." Nangong Lin calmly analyzed the problem. He knew that it was useless to comfort Yan Xiaoxi. It was better to take action at the right time to solve it.


    "OK." Wan Sihan agreed and looked at Nangong Lin with appreciation.


    This person is always so calm, looking for the most appropriate and fastest way. He knows that Yan Xiaoxi can''t worry, and he doesn''t mean to be jealous. Instead, he works hard for her, which makes him feel admired and worth learning.


    "Menger, you''re tired. Go to have a rest first." Yan Xiaoxi won''t think about herself even if she''s anxious. In her heart, beimengxi is equally important.


    "Sister Xi''er, I''m sorry." beimengxi became sentimental after she felt she was pregnant.


    "Go." Wan Sihan held beimengxi and followed the maid.


    "Han''er, don''t stand silly and go to rest." Yan Xiaoxi patted Wan Sihan on the shoulder and added: "brother Wan doesn''t care about you. Now meng''er needs to take care of you more."


    "I know." Wan Sihan didn''t mean to blame Wan Sihan, nor was she jealous of beimengxi. She fully understood that once a man met a beloved woman, his eyes couldn''t hold anyone, and so did his sister.


    She was very happy that her brother finally met his destined spouse.


    "Han''er is a good sister." Yan Xiaoxi really thinks Wan Sihan is more sensible than Bei Mengxi.


    Wan Sihan blushed and felt ashamed of Yan Xiaoxi''s praise. She had brought a lot of trouble to her brother. Now, she no longer has this right and qualification.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry, the miracle doctor will be fine." Wan Sihan saw the concerns in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart and some understood why Nangong Lin liked her. Even if she was nervous and worried, she didn''t want to show it in front of others and let others worry about her.


    How can a person who is scruples about being cruel to himself be disliked.


    Yan Xiaoxi returned Wan Sihan to his room before leaving.


    In the next few days, the whole person was restless and sent a lot of people out, but there was no trace of safety and ease, which made people''s heart start to panic.


    Yan Xiaoxi is worried about whether something has happened to an Junyi. He thinks of whether Gu Yuyao has not been arrested. Will he be implicated and chased by a killer.


    "Xi''er, don''t think about it." Nangong Lin took food for Yan Xiaoxi. She said she was tired and didn''t want to go out for dinner. She stayed in her room these days. She was depressed.


    To tell the truth, Nangong Lin would have been jealous before. However, after so many things, he was relieved and understood how important he was in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    "What should I do if I have an accident?" the idea just flashed through her mind and didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    "No." Nangong Lin tried to appease Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xiao Lin, why aren''t you jealous? Don''t you blame me for being so nervous, master." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly realized this problem and couldn''t help asking.


    "Fool, you say he''s your master. What''s to worry about?" Nangong Lin''s tone is very light and gentle. His eyes are calm but spoiled.


    "You have changed a lot." Yan Xiaoxi murmured.


    "I''m more confident than I''ve changed." Nangong Lin was afraid that an Junyi would shake his position in the deep mountains. In fact, he did. However, he understood that Yan Xiaoxi felt more guilty about an Junyi than men and women.


    "I like you now." they all said that people became more attractive with self-confidence. Looking at Nangong Lin in front of them, Yan Xiao completely believed this sentence.


    "Lord, there''s news about the miracle doctor." the housekeeper rushed in and forgot to knock.

 Chapter 363

    Yan Xiaoxi stood up from the stool excitedly. The concealment on his face was swept away and replaced by joy.


    "Tell me, how''s the master?" she looked at the housekeeper with expectation.


    The housekeeper glanced in amazement, clasped his hands and looked at Nangong Lin at a loss. He was thinking, is it really good for the princess to care so much about other men in front of the prince?


    Even if the miracle doctor is her master, he is also a man after all. Will the Lord really care? Men are stingy. How can they accommodate their beloved women to think about others.


    "Don''t say yet, what are you doing?" seeing the housekeeper standing in place like a sculpture, Nangong Lin said indifferently, with a little displeasure.


    The housekeeper was shocked and quickly reported: "the miracle doctor is in a small village."


    "What is he doing there?" Yan Xiaoxi then asked.


    "According to the report of the bodyguard of the royal residence, the miracle doctor wanted to go to the nearby mountain to collect herbs, then fainted and was saved by the villagers." the housekeeper quickly told the truth.


    "Master fainted." anyone could hear Yan Xiaoxi''s question full of worry.


    "Yes." the housekeeper carefully observed the expression on his prince''s face, and saw him standing where he was, as if nothing had happened, as if the princess''s concern for the miracle doctor was justified. Once again, he was shocked. When did their prince become like this, he would connive at the prince to such an extent.


    However, the master''s business can''t be interrupted by their slaves. The housekeeper can''t do anything except think about it in his heart.


    "Xi''er, write a letter to the miracle doctor." Nangong Lin suggested.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and felt that this suggestion was good. First, he could keep peace with his master and tell him his current situation. Second, he could make his master not rush on his way so quickly. He fainted. Presumably, his body was very weak.


    "I''m going to find my master." Yan Xiaoxi looked up and said firmly to Nangong Lin.


    "OK." Nangong Lin agreed. In fact, he had another purpose in his heart.


    He was worried that Yan Xiaoxi''s poison could not be controlled and needed the help of an Junyi. The most important thing was that the watercolor beads were in Dongjing. They needed to collect the multicolored beads as soon as possible and get a hundred elixir.


    "Prince, the prince will take action at any time. You can''t leave." the housekeeper knew that Nangong Lin wouldn''t listen to his advice. He still wanted to say these words.


    "The king has made up his mind." compared with Yan Xiaoxi, he chose the latter without hesitation.


    "Lord, why are you so confused? Once the prince succeeds, will he let you go? Then the princess will be very dangerous." the housekeeper said desperately.


    Nangong Lin doesn''t know this. Compared with Nangong Zhen''s threat, Yan Xiaoxi can''t afford to bet on his safety. He has no choice but to take risks.


    "Xiao Lin, you stay here and leave the rest to me." Yan Xiaoxi read Nangong Lin''s mind. He insisted on it for watercolor beads. In the end, the reason is for her.


    "I won''t leave you." the sonorous and powerful six words are enough to express Nangong Lin''s heart.


    "Lord," the housekeeper shook his head helplessly.


    "Don''t talk anymore." Nangong Lin couldn''t listen to anyone''s advice.


    "The old slave leaves." the housekeeper left secretly. He watched Nangong Lin grow up and watched him change from an ignorant child to a powerful general, from a brave general to a deceitful Lord. He paid too much along the way.


    Now, he gave up everything for a woman and became a man trapped by love regardless of national security.


    The housekeeper was really disappointed and felt extremely remorseful. He should have tried his best to prevent the prince from marrying beiyueguo to find the prince. Once the princess married beiboxi, the overall situation has been determined and cannot be recovered, and Nangong Lin will not become what he is now.


    He regretted. Unfortunately, he couldn''t persuade the Lord in spite of his anger.


    "The housekeeper is for you." Yan Xiaoxi can feel the housekeeper''s painstakingness.


    "I know." Nangong Lin didn''t understand that his other housekeeper was disappointed.


    "Will you stay in nanshaui?" Yan Xiaoxi believed that he could face everything alone.


    "Xi''er, stop talking nonsense. I can''t leave any of you." Nangong Lin''s eyes were firm and tightly hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist.


    "It''s all right." Yan Xiaoxi knows that it''s useless to say more. Nangong Lin''s decision is difficult to change. She and he have just come into contact and misunderstood. If the situation is not serious, she doesn''t want to separate from him.


    That''s better. No matter what happens, it''s better for them to be together.


    In order to make beimengxi feel at ease, Yan Xiaoxi told her that an Junyi was okay. She originally wanted her to stay in the palace and have a baby. Unexpectedly, she must follow herself to find an Junyi in person.


    "Menger, don''t be capricious and obedient." if Yan Xiaoxi would meet the requirements of beimengxi on weekdays, she would travel from Dongjing country to nanshaui country. Now she has to go back. She is afraid that beimengxi''s body can''t bear it.


    The purpose of returning to dongjingguo this time is watercolor beads. This time, it''s more or less bad. It''s not suitable for beimengxi to follow.


    "Sister Xi''er, I must personally apologize to the miracle doctor." I paid tribute to an Junyi beimengxi. He saved himself. Because of Yan Xiaoxi, I have always respected him.


    "I''ll convey your apology for you." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want beimengxi to continue to follow her, but he was hurt.


    "I must go, sister Xi''er. You can''t stop me." beimengxi said firmly.


    "Menger." Yan Xiaoxi stared at beimengxi angrily.


    "Sister Xi''er, my body is OK now, and my stomach is not big. Don''t worry, I care about the child very much and won''t let her go." Bei Mengxi wants to persuade Yan Xiaoxi to change her mind.


    "No." in any case, Yan Xiaoxi firmly denied.


    "Let her go," said Wan Sihan, who had been silent all the time.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Wan Sihan in surprise. He didn''t understand what he meant?


    "Princess Lin, we always impose our ideas on others. When you want to do something, Princess Lin desperately opposes it, but the result is still useless. Don''t you think the dream is like stubborn you? She can''t hear it. She is a mother and knows what she is doing." Wan Sihan said in one breath, It surprised both women.


    When did he become so familiar with beimengxi?


    "Sister Xi''er, Han is right. Just let me go." beimengxi hurriedly agreed.


    Yan Xiaoxi was touched by Wan Sihan''s words. He thought of Nangong Lin''s helplessness to himself. He sighed and said, "it''s all right, but you should promise me to leave Dongjing country to raise a baby after seeing master."


    As soon as beimengxi wanted to refute, why did she leave? The words were still spoken from his mouth. Wan Sihan answered first: "don''t worry, we won''t give Lord Lin trouble."


    The world''s first village is unknown to the intelligence network. Wan Sihan clearly knows what Yan Xiaoxi is going to do next. He doesn''t want Menger to be involved in this fight.

 Chapter 364

    In the Jianghu, Wan Sihan can be said to turn his hands over for the cloud and cover his hands for the rain. Once he is involved in the struggle of the imperial court, he will become involuntarily. Over the years, he has well interpreted the four words "wise and self-protection". Now with beimengxi, he needs to be more careful and vigilant.


    However, many things are often unsatisfactory. From the moment he fell in love with beimengxi, his quiet days have been broken and he is unwilling to intervene. The more he is already in the vortex, he can''t extricate himself.


    "Brother Wan, you should protect Menger." the power of the world''s first villa can''t be underestimated. If you can''t get it, you can get rid of it. Wan Sihan''s situation becomes dangerous, and beimengxi must be threatened.


    "I will." even if Yan Xiaoxi didn''t remind him, Wan Sihan understood this truth.


    "Sister Xi''er, what are you two talking about?" Bei Mengxi looked at them suspiciously. How could she not understand what they were saying.


    "Rest early." then Yan Xiaoxi took a step and left. She dared to go to dongjingguo tomorrow. She couldn''t put her master in her heart.


    The next day, all four people left except Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan said he didn''t want to follow them and wanted to play alone. Yan Xiaoxi and WAN Sihan felt very good. They didn''t oppose her decision and believed that she had the ability to protect herself.


    The luxurious carriage galloped all the way at a slow speed.


    Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan rode their horses to lead the way in front.


    "How nice it is now that you have become my favorite sister Xi''er." Bei Mengxi sighed.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He soon understood what beimengxi meant, and said, "Menger, thank you."


    If she hadn''t told nangonglin the news of his marriage, it wouldn''t be everything now.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi unbelievably. She couldn''t believe it. She actually said thank you to herself. In the past, she caused trouble. Yan Xiaoxi took care of the aftermath behind her ass. she finally helped sister Xi''er for a while. How good it feels. People can''t help feeling happy.


    "Sister Xi''er, in fact, the person you want to thank is yourself. You taught me the truth of life. You taught me what is right and wrong. You taught me what is growth. Because of you, I have the present me." Bei Mengxi''s eyes are sincere, his tone is flat, and there is no impatience at all. He seems to be telling other people''s stories.


    "Menger thinks highly of me." if beimengxi had not been kind-hearted and listened to her, she would not have changed like today. In the end, the reason is her own efforts.


    "You absolutely can afford it." beimengxi intimately grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s arm and leaned her head against her shoulder.


    The carriage was very stable and walked slowly because of beimengxi''s pregnancy.


    "Sleep well when you are tired." Yan Xiaoxi understands that beimengxi will become more and more sleepy when she is pregnant.


    "Call me when you arrive." beimengxi was really too sleepy to open her eyes.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi sat up straight and let beimengxi lean against herself.


    It was getting dark. They had just walked out of the border of nanshaui. They found an inn and were ready to rest for a night. They were on their way tomorrow.


    The next day, after eating at the inn, several people hurried on again and were about to reach the mountain village where an Junyi lived. The road was getting harder and harder.


    For the sake of safety, Nangong Lin suggested abandoning the carriage. Before riding, he took Yan Xiaoxi and WAN Sihan with Bei Mengxi.


    After switching to horses, they were much faster and finally reached the village before dark.


    The people here are very simple and enthusiastic to show them the way. With the help of the villagers, Yan Xiaoxi and his party succeeded in finding a home to take in an Junyi and hurried to find it.


    It is said that an elderly couple inadvertently saw an Junyi when they went up the mountain to cut firewood and took good care of him all the time.


    "Bang bang." the people in the village closed the door and rested at dark. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to disturb others'' rest. In order to see ease and ease earlier, he had to knock at the door.


    "Who is it?" the voice was the voice of an old man, some old and hoarse.


    "We''re looking for an Junyi. He fainted on the mountain before. Take care of your two elders at the gate." Nangong Lin shouted at the door, trying to make the old couple put down their guard.


    When Grandpa heard someone''s words, he immediately opened the door and said, "you''re here."


    The people in Lord Lin''s residence had already taken care of him and said that someone would come to pick up an Junyi later.


    "Didn''t bother you to rest." Yan Xiaoxi apologized for this.


    "It''s all right, come on." Grandpa brought Yan Xiaoxi and his party to an old room.


    He looked at them one by one and said, "he''s in there."


    "We know, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi bowed politely.


    "You''re so polite, girl." although grandpa hasn''t seen much of the world, he still has some eyes. He knows his background by looking at the clothes of several people. However, he dispels his worries when he sees them approachable.


    "Go and have a rest." Yan Xiaoxi worried about Grandpa''s health.


    "OK." grandpa didn''t shirk it either. Finally, he looked at the crowd and left.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked over, pushed the door of the room and shouted, "master."


    Anjunyi lit a candle to read the medical book. Seeing Yan Xiaoxi quickly put down his book, he stood up excitedly, tried his best to suppress his inner feelings and said, "girl, you''re coming."


    "Yes, master, are you all right? Let me take your pulse." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to pull down ease and give him diagnosis and treatment.


    However, an Junyi didn''t cooperate. He pushed away Yan Xiaoxi''s hand to fall on the pulse and said, "I''m fine."


    "Master, you are always like this. You don''t know how to take care of yourself." Yan Xiaoxi''s words of concern are full of blame.


    "Shifu''s own body knows that you''ve been on the road for several days and you''re tired. Hurry to have a rest." an Junyi threw himself through the window and pointed to the opposite room. Grandpa had already cleaned it up; Just give them a place to live.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw that Wan Sihan looked ruddy and didn''t look sick at all, so he nodded and said to the people behind him, "we''ll come tomorrow.


    "OK." Nangong Lin agreed.


    It''s not surprising to see Nangong Lin an Junyi again. In the letter, Yan Xiaoxi briefly reminded him that he was reconciled with him. He was very happy for Yan Xiaoxi, was in a good mood and was helpful to his illness.


    Several people were tired and went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next day, after saying goodbye to the old couple, we set off for a deep mountain bamboo forest.


    Stop and go all the way, fight and make noise, hold the mood of playing, and soon reach the destination.


    Ganoderma lucidum cleaned the bamboo houses on both sides to make it convenient for them to live.


    "Miracle doctor, I''m sorry." beimengxi didn''t have the heart to destroy the previous atmosphere, so she didn''t apologize.


    "It has nothing to do with you." an Junyi doesn''t understand why beimengxi wants to apologize. It has nothing to do with her.


    "If I hadn''t gone to bed, the miracle doctor would have disappeared, and we would have taken care of each other." beimengxi looked sincere and seemed to be really aware of her mistake.


    Knowing that it would be endless to continue like this, an Junyi said, "I don''t blame you. I forgive you."


    He wants to end it as soon as possible in this way.


    "Menger, you heard it. Master doesn''t blame you, so don''t blame yourself." Yan Xiaoxi gently held Bei Mengxi''s hand and comforted him.


    Pregnant people should not think nonsense, so as not to affect the child in the belly.


    "I know." he said all the words in his heart, and beimengxi immediately felt very comfortable.

 Chapter 365

    The next days were dull and full. Thinking of beimengxi''s leaving soon, Yan Xiaoxi only wanted to make clothes for his future dry son himself. He was busy and didn''t even have time to talk to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin keeps in touch with the housekeeper and deals with political affairs every day.


    After a few days in the room, he wanted to go out and take a walk in the yard. Suddenly, a man stopped beside him.


    Looking back, Nangong Lin saw an Junyi in black. He looked at him suspiciously, arched his hands and hugged his fist, and asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    He could see that an Junyi was not a coincidence. It was as simple as passing by. He was deliberately waiting for himself. He estimated that he had been waiting for a long time, as if he didn''t want others to find out. What''s the important thing about being so mysterious?


    Is it related to Yan Xiaoxi? No accident must have something to do with the poison in her body.


    "Come with me." an Junyi knew Nangong Lin was a smart man. He guessed the purpose of his coming, so he didn''t have to spend more time.


    Anjunyi took nangonglin all the way East, farther and farther, left the bamboo house, and finally stopped by the clear stream.


    "The miracle doctor wants to tell me about the poison in Xi''er''s body?" Nangong Lin asked with such certainty.


    Anjunyi was not surprised at all. He nodded and praised: "Lord Lin is really smart. You can hit the right guess."


    "Is there a way to solve it?" Nangong Lin looked calm on his face, but he was very anxious in his heart.


    An Junyi glances at Nangong Lin. no matter how hard Nangong Lin tries to cover up, he notices his inner anxiety. If he really cares about the girl, that''s enough.


    "Yes, I just don''t know if Lord Lin is willing to try." an Junyi''s eyes as deep as Black Tan are unpredictable.


    However, Nangong Lin could hear that he had something to say.


    It''s not as simple as it seems.


    "Is it dangerous?" Nangong Lin thought of it soon.


    "The only way is that the poison in the girl''s body can''t be controlled. Then," an Junyi painstakingly studied it. With the help of an Jianzhong, she finally found a way to suppress her, which can''t be completely removed, and can control and alleviate the toxin.


    "Since the miracle doctor chose to tell me, he must not have planned to hide." Nangong Lin was confused and felt something strange.


    "If you don''t succeed, the girl will die. Is Lord Lin willing to take a risk?" an Junyi was not sure, so he asked Nangong Lin to discuss it. His heart was also tangled. He didn''t know whether to gamble or not.


    "What kind of method?" Nangong Lin wanted to know the specific process to decide.


    "Change blood." an Junyi calmly spit out two words.


    Blood exchange is the most difficult technique in the medical field. So far, no one has used it. People once thought it was just a legend. Nangong Lin inquired about it for the poison on his body, but the information he got was quite useless.


    "Are you sure?" Nangong Lin didn''t believe in an Junyi''s medical skills. Many things were telling him that Yan Xiaoxi''s poison was more difficult and severe than his.


    An Junyi shook his head and said truthfully, "I won''t joke about the girl''s life, but I''m really not sure. Whether to try or not is up to Lord Lin¡°


    Forced by helplessness, he thought again and again that he would throw the problem to Nangong Lin.


    After all, his weight in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart is not as high as Nangong Lin. even if he chooses to fight to save her, Yan Xiaoxi may not agree. It is most suitable for him to do this hard work.


    "Whose blood do you want to exchange?" since it''s blood exchange, you must change it. Nangong Lin can understand the literal meaning even if he doesn''t understand medical skills.


    "I." an Junyi pointed to himself.


    "No." Nangong Lin immediately objected.


    Yan Xiaoxi is already very guilty about an Junyi. He knows that it is dangerous to change blood. He thought that an Junyi wanted him to save Yan Xiaoxi and exchange their blood. Unexpectedly, he just wanted to persuade Yan Xiaoxi.


    The last time he didn''t stop an Junyi, he knew that he would die on Yan Xiaoxi. This time he will stop it.


    "I know Lord Lin wants to use his own blood. You''re not afraid to die for the sake of the girl, but your blood can''t be exchanged?" an Junyi doesn''t understand Nangong Lin''s mind. He has died twice for Yan Xiaoxi and doesn''t mind dying the third time.


    "Why?" Nangong Lin asked suspiciously.


    "The girl and I have studied medicine since childhood, tasted all kinds of herbs and tried all kinds of poisons. The blood contains strong poisons. If we fuse with others, he can''t bear it and will be poisoned to death." an Junyi explained.


    "The king''s body also contains highly toxic, can''t it?" for Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin is not afraid to tell his secret.


    This reminded an Junyi. He frowned slightly, looked at him in surprise and said, "give me your hand."


    After listening, Nangong Lin stretched out his hand.


    An Junyi''s face was gloomy. He carefully felt Nangong Lin''s pulse, looked at him and said, "girl, I gave you a pill carefully prepared by me."


    "That''s right." Nangong Lin nodded.


    "The poison in your body has been suppressed for a long time and can''t compete with the girl''s poison." an Junyi told her truthfully.


    Seeing an Junyi''s unchanged face, Nangong Lin could tell that he was not lying.


    "If they fail, the miracle doctor and Xi''er will die, won''t they?" Nangong Lin had an answer in his heart, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    He would rather change Xi''er''s blood is himself and everyone, but he doesn''t want to be safe and dignified.


    An Junyi has paid too much for Yan Xiaoxi. If he continues, he will always be in the middle of them and can''t be erased.


    "I know what Lord Lin is worried about. This is the only way to save the girl. I just want to see her happy and don''t want to give her any pressure. However, contrary to her wishes, it has become a disease in her heart." an Junyi would rather Yan Xiaoxi give him complete hope than mention him. There is only guilt in her heart.


    "Xi''er won''t agree." Nangong Lin knows Yan Xiaoxi and doesn''t want to treat her in this way even if she dies.


    "That''s all. I''ll leave the rest to Lord Lin." after saying this, an Junyi turned and left.


    Nangong Lin stood where he was and watched an Junyi gradually disappear before his eyes. Finally, he became a black spot. A bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Suddenly, he felt that he was very insidious, stopped good things on himself, and threw the most difficult choice to him.


    No, more precisely, he said these words with heartache. He knew that even if he paid his life, he could not get Yan Xiaoxi. He still paid without complaint and regret. As a man, he felt moved. If Yan Xiaoxi knew, how could he not be moved.


    Ease was indeed his greatest obstacle, an enemy he was unwilling to deal with.


    Looking up at the blue sky, Nangong Lin didn''t know what to do for a moment.

 Chapter 366

    This is a difficult job. If it is not handled well, the relationship between the two may break down again. After considering it for a long time, Nangong Lin finally decided to be honest with Yan Xiaoxi, tell her everything and follow her decision.


    Nangong Lin is not afraid of death. It is a kind of happiness to leave the world with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Back in the room, Yan Xiaoxi was still making clothes for his son. Nangong Lin grabbed the needle and thread in her hand and said, "I have something to say."


    Yan Xiaoxi was going to be angry. Nangong Lin''s serious expression extinguished her anger. His appearance looked very strange, as if he wanted to tell her a shocking secret.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that nothing could embarrass her. He was not afraid of death and was calm in his heart.


    "The miracle doctor said to find a way to relieve the poison in your body." Nangong Lin carefully observed the expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi stood up excitedly.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered faintly.


    She is really happy to hear this news. She still hopes to live in her heart. Nangong Lin clearly knows that Nangong Lin is not for himself, but for him.


    After excitement, Yan Xiaoxi soon regained his senses and felt that it must be not simple. Otherwise, why didn''t master tell Nangong Lin about it? Was it dangerous?


    "Xiao Lin, tell me exactly what''s going on?" Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t want anyone to be hurt for her.


    "The miracle doctor said that the way to use this time is to exchange blood." Nangong Lin felt that even if he didn''t explain, he should understand what happened with Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills.


    "Exchange blood, master really says so?" Yan Xiaoxi has seen this method of saving people in medicine. So far, few people have tried it.


    However, the effects of the most incredible methods will give people different surprises.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin nodded.


    "Do you mean to exchange our blood? No, no, most of my blood can''t be fused with you, so there is only one person who can exchange blood with me." the truth is always so cruel. One second gave her hope, and the next let her fall into endless disappointment.


    "Yes." since Yan Xiaoxi guessed, there was nothing to hide.


    "I won''t agree," Yan Xiaoxi said firmly, blurting out without even thinking.


    He knew how dangerous this method was. He must not let master take risks for her.


    "Xi''er, the miracle doctor asked me to persuade you." Nangong Lin''s heart is also very tangled. On the one hand, he understands Yan Xiaoxi''s mood and wants her to live.


    "Then I can''t promise." Yan Xiaoxi understands that master''s painstaking efforts are to save herself. She can''t be so selfish, ignore the safety of others and meet her own requirements.


    Nangong Lin was speechless. He said he respected Yan Xiaoxi''s decision. She didn''t agree. He wouldn''t force her to do it.


    "Xiao Lin, I hope you can understand me." she really wants to be with Nangong Lin forever. If this love is based on the pay of others, she would rather not.


    "I know." it was because Nangong Lin understood everything that he told him everything.


    "I can see that you deliberately told me that you don''t want to force me to do what I don''t want to do." Yan Xiaoxi held Nangong Lin''s thick palm, and they felt each other''s warmth.


    "Xi''er, have you really considered it?" Nangong Lin wanted to confirm Yan Xiaoxi''s answer for the last time.


    "I can''t let Shifu take risks for me. Even if he dies, he doesn''t want to see him get hurt." an Junyi has no reward for her kindness in her life. If she is losing his life, Yan Xiaoxi can''t live well and continue to be with Nangong Lin.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you will think of master''s kind and spoiled face and his kindness to yourself, but you can''t give her any response.


    "I respect your choice." Nangong Lin nodded solemnly.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi not only thanked an Junyi for her efforts, but also thanked Nangong Lin for her tolerance. He impressed her this time.


    "What are you looking at me for?" seeing Yan Xiaoxi staring at himself, Nangong Lin asked suspiciously.


    "I want to see you more." Yan Xiaoxi cherishes his time with Nangong Lin.


    "Don''t say such words." Nangong Lin pulled hard and easily hugged her into his arms. The overbearing kiss fell down. He wanted to shut Yan Xiaoxi up in this way.


    Yan Xiaoxi warmly responded to Nangong Lin''s kiss. A crystal tear slipped out of her eyes. Her hands pulled his clothes tightly, exhausted all her strength, and was not willing to loosen it.


    The two kissed affectionately and could not part.


    Centuries of kissing ended until they couldn''t breathe and they had to leave each other.


    "Xi''er, don''t be afraid, there is me." even in the hell, he won''t let Yan Xiaoxi be alone.


    "Promise me to live well." Yan Xiaoxi felt the feeling. He didn''t want Nangong Lin to become a prince trapped by love and disappointed for himself.


    "No, never."


    "Please."


    "Xi''er, don''t be cruel."


    "Xiao Lin, please, live well for me." Yan Xiaoxi said with a cry.


    Nangong Lin did not speak. He cleverly changed the topic and said, "have you finished the clothes for Menger?"


    "Soon." seeing that Nangong Lin didn''t want to face it, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to force him.


    "Don''t be too tired." Nangong Lin felt that she needed to find a sustenance for Yan Xiaoxi to divert her attention so as not to think all day.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi understood Nangong Lin''s mind.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi out of the room and arrived at the place to eat. Everyone was here.


    The sharp eyed beimengxi soon found Yan Xiaoxi coming in and shouted enthusiastically, "sister Xi''er."


    "Menger." Yan Xiaoxi sat beside beimengxi, and the five were happy.


    "Here, this is what I made for you recently." beimengxi handed an exquisite sachet to Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. She made this needle by needle.


    "Thank you, meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi looked down and saw that her needlework was neat and meticulous. Her needlework was getting better and better.


    "You''re welcome. Does sister Xi''er think I''ll be a good mother in the future?" with the passage of time, beimengxi''s heart became more and more uneasy.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi holds beimengxi''s hand and wants to give her own warmth.


    "It''s enough to have sister Xi''er." beimengxi comforted herself in her heart. Sister Xi''er believes in her so much that she can''t be disappointed.


    "Eat, Menger should eat more." Yan Xiaoxi filled beimengxi with a bowl of chicken soup. Suddenly, she looked at the food in front of her, and suddenly the spoon in her hand slipped. The whole person leaned back and closed her eyes powerlessly.


    The quick eyed Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi and took her in his arms and walked towards the room. The others hurriedly followed up.

 Chapter 367

    Nangong Lin carefully puts Yan Xiaoxi on the bed and waits for an Junyi. She faints again. What should I do now?


    Beimengxi hurried to the room with the help of Wan Sihan. She wanted to go in, but she was stopped by an Junyi. She looked at him in surprise and asked, "miracle doctor, what are you doing? I''m going to see sister Xi''er."


    "You wait outside. You can''t come in, can you understand?" this sentence was said to Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan understood that the form was tense. An Junyi probably didn''t have much time to explain. He nodded and replied, "don''t worry, doctor. We won''t disturb you.


    "No, I want to go in." beimengxi ignored the two people''s dialogue and thought about whether sister Xi''er had anything to do.


    Wan Sihan tightly stopped beimengxi, stood in front of her and persuaded her, "Mengxi, you don''t want Princess Lin to stay here."


    Hearing this, beimengxi finally calmed down, burst into tears and said, "as long as I stay quiet and I don''t go in, will she be all right? Tell me, will sister Xi''er be all right? Well, I''ll be good and don''t let her worry."


    "Stop crying." Wan Sihan painfully wiped his tears for beimengxi.


    Beimengxi''s tears flowed down like a spring, staring at the direction of the door.


    "Mengxi, don''t get excited. Do you forget that you are pregnant? Think for the sake of your children." a woman is very fragile at this time. Beimengxi cares about Yan Xiaoxi. When she faints, she loses her square inch.


    Beimengxi stopped her tears, wiped the tears on her face with her sleeves and said, "sister Xi''er doesn''t want to see me unhappy. I can''t be sad. She is the child''s godmother and promised me to watch him born."


    "It''s right to think so." seeing beimengxi figure it out, Wan Sihan hurriedly agreed.


    An Junyi pushed the door in and approached the bedside with an expressionless face. The first sentence he said asked, "Lord Lin, have you made up your mind?"


    Nangong Lin was silent. He had made a decision and promised Yan Xiaoxi that he would respect her choice. Seeing her pale and motionless in bed, he might leave her at any time, making his heart tangle again.


    "Miracle doctor, if I can''t make this decision, I''ll give it back to you." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to break his promise to Yan Xiaoxi, and doesn''t want to watch her die.


    Anjunyi didn''t expect Nangong Lin to be as difficult as herself. They all love Yan Xiaoxi too much and care about her thoughts. She will hesitate.


    She fainted again and didn''t have much time to hesitate. The choice was kicked around by the two like a ball, and finally returned to the original place and fell into his hands.


    Maybe everything is destined by God. There is a way to suppress the poison in her body. He can''t stand idly by.


    "Lord Lin, go out," said an Junyi softly.


    Nangong Lin breathed a sigh of relief and finally took a look. Yan Xiaoxi withdrew from the room.


    Xi''er, please forgive his depravity and reluctance, and his cruelty and heartbreak.


    He walked out of the room step by step, his feet like a shot put, very difficult.


    "Lord Lin, how''s sister Xi''er?" beimengxi greeted her and asked with concern.


    "The miracle doctor is saving her." Nangong Lin''s eyes were calm and said calmly.


    "Princess Lin will be fine." Wan Sihan comforted. The three people in front of him were the most calm.


    An Junyi had already prepared the blood exchange tools. Waiting for Nangong Lin''s decision, he squatted by the bed, painfully extended his hand to Yan Xiaoxi''s face and murmured, "what master promised you will be done."


    After that, we began the course of blood exchange.


    The other three waited anxiously outside. A few hours later, there was still no movement.


    When you think about it, it was the same last time, but you can''t do anything except wait.


    Nangong Lin stood where he was, without moving a step, staring at the door.


    Squeak


    The door was pushed and an Junyi came out. The three forgot the past at the same time, and their eyes were shocked by what they saw.


    An Junyi he


    How did this happen?


    "Girl, she''s all right." his voice was weak, and WAN Sihan quickly held him.


    "After the girl wakes up, give this letter to her." an Junyi had expected the end of saving Yan Xiaoxi. He was not surprised by all this, or a little glad that he was still alive, wasn''t he?


    The toxin in Yan Xiaoxi''s body was also suppressed. There was no threat for the time being. He had more time to study medicine.


    "Miracle doctor, you." beimengxi looked at an Junyi''s face. Why was he so calm?


    "I want to leave here." this is what an Junyi arranged early in the morning.


    "Miracle doctor, where are you going? Sister Xi''er will worry." Bei Mengxi grabbed an Junyi''s sleeve and didn''t want him to leave.


    "Go where I should go." an Junyi has made up his mind, and no one can stop him.


    "Miracle doctor, Xi''er won''t mind." Nangong Lin knows that Yan Xiaoxi is not a superficial person.


    "I don''t want her to see me now." say it. An Junyi threw Bei Mengxi''s hand and disappeared in front of everyone when using lightness skills.


    "Miracle doctor."


    "Miracle doctor."


    "Miracle doctor." the three people rushed to the sky and spoke in the same voice. They all understood why he left. They didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to feel more guilty.


    "The king wants to get rid of you." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to live up to an Junyi''s painstaking efforts.


    "I won''t tell sister Xi''er." beimengxi made a solemn gesture.


    "Lord Lin, don''t worry." Wan Sihan is not stupid. How could he not know what beimengxi can understand.


    Nangong Lin glanced at them gratefully and turned to rush into the room. Yan Xiaoxi on the bed showed no sign of waking up. The whole night passed quickly.


    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t wake up all day, which made the three people nervous and crazy.


    "What to do? The miracle doctor is not here. Why hasn''t sister Xi''er woke up?" Bei Mengxi stamped her feet anxiously in the room.


    "Mengxi, calm down." Wan Sihan pulled out the wandering North Mengxi.


    "How can you calm me down?" beimengxi shouted loudly.


    "Princess Lin will be fine." Wan Sihan forcibly pulls beimengxi away. The more she looks at Yan Xiaoxi, the more uncomfortable she will be.


    Nangong Lin stayed by the bed all the time in the room, and the whole person became haggard.


    He believed in the strength of an Junyi and knew that Yan Xiaoxi would wake up.


    In this way, after Yan Xiaoxi slept for three days, she finally realized at dusk. She slowly opened her eyes and immediately saw Nangong Lin by the bed. He was staring at her. His eyes were full of red eyes. At a glance, she knew that she hadn''t slept for several nights.


    How long did she faint this time?


    "Xi''er, are you awake?" Nangong Lin shook Yan Xiaoxi''s hand excitedly.


    Yan Xiaoxi, with tears in her eyes, tried not to make her stay and replied, "yes, I woke up."


    It''s great to see Nangong Lin again. She''s afraid she can''t afford to sleep.

 Chapter 368

    Nangong Lin couldn''t open his eyelids, but he still looked at Yan Xiaoxi. He was afraid that he could not see her when he closed his eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened the quilt, moved it inside and said, "come up."


    Nangong Lin and Yi lay down and said, "it''s nice to lie next to Xi''er."


    "Why don''t you take good care of yourself? It''s worrying?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin''s thin face and was really distressed.


    "Xi''er wakes up to take the best care of me." Nangong Lin tightly uses Yan Xiaoxi in his arms, safely closes his eyes and soon falls asleep.


    Yan Xiaoxi soon heard the sound of even breathing in his ears. He was uncomfortable lying all over. In order not to disturb Nangong Lin''s rest, he had to continue to sleep.


    Nangong Lin''s fatigue made Yan Xiaoxi ignore the blood change. As soon as she woke up, her brain was blank. She fell asleep again before she had time to clarify her thoughts.


    When she opened her eyes again, she realized how big a mistake she had made. Lying in bed, her mind was full of comfortable shadows. A bad premonition burst out in her heart. Nangong Lin promised her that she would not let master change her blood.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, she could feel that they had acted without telling themselves. The state of their body was the naked truth.


    "Xiao Lin, tell me, did you deceive me?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin woke up, but he still closed his eyes, and felt that there was something strange.


    "No," Nangong Lin said truthfully. The decision was made by an Junyi, which had nothing to do with him.


    "Did Shifu change blood with me?" then Yan Xiaoxi continued to ask.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin thought he couldn''t deceive Yan Xiaoxi. He didn''t admit it.


    "You disappoint me so much." Yan Xiaoxi got up from bed excitedly and didn''t want to stay with him after feeling Nangong Lin''s deception.


    "Xi''er, calm down." Nangong Lin had expected Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction to be very angry. As long as she woke up and blamed him or scolded him, he was willing to bear it.


    "You let me calm down, how can I calm down?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were full of loss. It was hard to think of what an Junyi had done for himself.


    "The miracle doctor asked me to give you a letter." Nangong Lin thought this letter could play a key role and took it out in time.


    "Shifu, is he all right?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t receive the letter immediately. She was afraid to face the result that he lost his life for herself.


    Nangong Lin grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, put the letter in her hand and said, "he''s okay."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi''s hanging heart was finally relieved. He would be fine if he were alive.


    He opened the letter in front of Nangong Lin and read it carefully.


    Girl:


    Don''t blame Lord Lin, all the decisions are my idea. Master promised you that he would do it. Even if you lose your life, I know you have no other intention to me except guilt. You know, master never forced you. I never expected to be with you. It was like this when I was a child, and it is still like this now.


    Thank you for giving me a chance to spend the best time with you. Your smile is refreshing and intoxicating. I will never forget it.


    I have no regrets for jumping off the cliff for you. I am willing to bet my life for you. I have no choice but to exchange blood for you. Master will be very satisfied as long as you live.


    Master is gone. Don''t come to me.


    As your only love for master, we will meet one day. The poison in your body is all right for the time being. I will find out the way to detoxify it. With master, the girl can happily grow old with Lord Lin.


    Girl


    Master, I will always be your master.


    After reading the letter, Yan Xiaoxi''s crystal tears fell on the paper one by one. Her heart was so painful.


    Master, why do you treat her so well.


    How can you make him feel at ease with Nangong Lin?


    "Xi''er, this is the doctor''s choice." Nangong Lin doesn''t know how to comfort Yan Xiaoxi. If he were a woman, he would also be moved by an Junyi.


    The only good thing is that Yan Xiaoxi loves him after all.


    "Xiao Lin, what should I do? I don''t know how to face my master in the future." Yan Xiaoxi threw herself into Nangong Lin''s arms sadly, and tears soaked her clothes in an instant.


    Nangong Lin carefully calmed Yan Xiaoxi''s collapse and patted her on the back.


    "The only hope of the miracle doctor is that you don''t alienate him. Xi''er, bury your guilt deep in your heart. Just get along with him as before. This is a good situation for both of you." as a man, Nangong Lin can best understand an Junyi''s mood. He said these words not for him, but for Xi''er to feel better.


    In a corner of her heart, there is always a comfortable and comfortable seat, which can never be erased.


    Yan Xiaoxi just cried, as if to finish the tears of his life.


    Nangong Lin could do nothing but try her best to appease her. In addition, she couldn''t help anything until she finally cried tired and fell asleep in his arms.


    "Xi''er, please forgive my selfishness." even if he had expected the current situation, he still didn''t stop an Junyi from saving him.


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi''s life is hanging on the line, he has no other choice.


    As time went by, Yan Xiaoxi''s mood was relieved. As Nangong Lin said, she felt that the best thanks to master was to live a good life and be happy. That was all he wanted to see.


    Moreover, she didn''t want Nangong Lin to worry. He gave up too much for himself. She couldn''t do so arbitrarily.


    In the next few days, the atmosphere was harmonious and happy. Yan Xiaoxi recovered her vitality. Their faces were filled with happy smiles. Her body still needed conditioning and was ready to live in the bamboo forest for a few more days.


    During this period of time, Yan Xiaoxi searched the whole mountain and found no figure of an Junyi. Even an Jianzhong, who lived in the cave, disappeared. In order not to let Yan Xiaoxi find him, an Junyi gave up some pains and completely disappeared in front of her, so that Yan Xiaoxi really understood his determination and finally decided to listen to his master.


    In the face of all this, Nangong Lin didn''t have any obstacles and accompanied him wholeheartedly. He knew that no matter what he did, he couldn''t stop Yan Xiaoxi. It''s better to let her die.


    "Sister Xi''er, after going down the mountain, I won''t go to Hou Ye''s house with you." Yan Xiaoxi said that last time, don''t be in a hurry. He wanted to visit his father and show filial piety around him.


    Beimengxi promised Yan Xiaoxi to take good care of her fetus after seeing the miracle doctor. She also missed her father, mother and brother, and absolutely went back to Beiyue country.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and agreed.


    "Sister Xi''er, I will miss you." beimengxi is really reluctant to part with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Me too, meng''er. We''ll meet again. I''ll find a chance to see my dry son." Yan Xiaoxi holds Bei Mengxi''s hand. Their feelings are gradually better than their own sisters.


    "Sister Xi''er, you must come and do what you promise me." the banquet of the world is coming to an end. Beimengxi knows that she and Yan Xiaoxi will be separated after all. They have their own lives and can''t be together forever.

 Chapter 369

    Beimengxi returned to her room, where a candle was burning. She knew that Wan Sihan was waiting for him and went in. As expected, he sat at the table talking and looked in the direction of the door.


    "I''m back." these days, they respect each other like guests. They haven''t had time to communicate about Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Mengxi, now pregnant, be careful everywhere and don''t run around." Wan Sihan was worried every day for fear that something might go wrong one day.


    Beimengxi''s reckless nature is so worrying that he has to watch closely.


    "I went to sister Xi''er." beimengxi shouted with red lips and discontent.


    "Where else can you go?" Wan Sihan didn''t have to think about it. He knew that beimengxi must be looking for Yan Xiaoxi. In her heart, Yan Xiaoxi was the most important, not even him.


    He knew that he needed more time with beimengxi. Her attitude towards herself was a lot relaxed, but she always had a grudge in her heart. He saw all this, but it was good after all.


    "Are you jealous?" beimengxi sat beside Wan Sihan and smiled jokingly.


    "No." Wan Sihan quickly denied that he was not Nangong Lin. he couldn''t say such words.


    "Oh." beimengxi faintly agreed, and her heart was very calm.


    For the sake of her children, she tried to forgive Wan Sihan and clearly understood that she loved him. This is undeniable. Even if she admitted it, he brought her pain to become a fact and deeply existed in her mind. She wanted to forget her bad memories and find her previous feelings for him.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, even if they were close, there was a gap between them. I didn''t know when they would cross.


    She was wondering whether they would get closer until the child was born. She envied Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin''s undying feelings. She and WAN Sihan couldn''t do it all the time.


    "Mengxi, I''ll accompany you to the North moon country." the place with northern Mengxi is home to Wan Sihan.


    "This" beimengxi hesitated.


    She was very nervous and didn''t know how to face it. She was pregnant before marriage, which destroyed her Princess''s reputation and was ridiculed by the world. As a girl, she was hard to speak about this kind of thing and explain the whole process to her father and Emperor. Moreover, Wan Sihan had nothing to say, and it was inconvenient for her to put forward it in person. What''s more, she didn''t know how he would accompany her back.


    Wan Sihan saw the worry in beimengxi''s eyes, took her small hand and said, "I will propose to the emperor to marry you. After we get engaged, after we get married, I will tell them the news of your pregnancy."


    He knew that honor was very important to women. He had made a mistake before. He wouldn''t let him make the same mistake twice.


    "However, my stomach will grow up slowly? Moreover, there are many people in the palace. It''s easy to be found. After being diagnosed and treated by the imperial doctor, I''ll help at once." beimengxi thought that this kind of thing can be concealed.


    "I asked the miracle doctor. Your stomach will bulge after three months. Before that, you will become my wife. It''s okay to have the miracle doctor." Wan Sihan had already made complete preparations and prepared for a rainy day.


    "Well." Bei Mengxi nodded and looked at Wan Sihan in surprise. He thought he was worried too much. He had already thought of everything, didn''t he?


    After she was pregnant, she became more and more cranky and worried about accidents.


    Wan Sihan approached beimengxi, shrouded her in his warm arms from behind, and said, "with me, you can raise the baby."


    "I know." beimengxi wanted to get up and leave wansihan''s arms. She was not used to having close contact with him.


    Wan Sihan let go of Bei Mengxi and said in a praying tone, "Mengxi, don''t push me away."


    Beimengxi was stunned and at a loss. She didn''t want to push him away. Her action was out of control. More accurately, her heart had always resisted him. Before it was completely eliminated, even if they became husband and wife, they couldn''t live like others.


    "I want to tell you something." beimengxi wanted to tell him his concerns.


    Wansihan retreated to his seat and said, "I listen."


    "Even if we get married, I may not be able to." beimengxi wanted to say that he couldn''t do that with him.


    Wan Sihan looked at her thoughtfully and said firmly, "I don''t mind."


    "Don''t you mind even if it''s like this all your life?" beimengxi asked closely. She wasn''t sure how long it would take her to really forgive Wan Sihan, a day, a month, a year, or a lifetime, for her children to be with him.


    "Don''t mind," Wan Sihan blurted out.


    "I don''t believe it." it''s not that beimengxi doesn''t believe Wan Sihan''s true feelings. It''s a man''s nature. Even if it comes from Nangong Lin''s mouth, she won''t believe it.


    Even if they love a woman, they can''t endure the pain of burning desire forever.


    "Even so, do you still want to marry me?" beimengxi''s eyes were clear and he had no bottom for WAN Sihan''s answer.


    "In this life, Wan Sihan only marries beimengxi." Wan Sihan made an oath and made up his mind.


    Beimengxi''s eyes were wet and said it was false not to be moved. At the same time, she also asked herself in her heart, is it really right to marry him?


    "Don''t doubt my sincerity to you." the avoidance in beimengxi''s eyes made Wan Sihan feel cold.


    "I believe you, but I don''t believe myself." seeing Wan Sihan eager to take his heart out of his chest and give it to her, what else can beimengxi do? She has no choice, has she?


    Even if love, still with resistance, even if you find an excuse to forgive him, you can''t get there.


    Beimengxi really hates such suspicious herself. What are you worried about?


    "Time will change everything." Wan Sihan knew he couldn''t remember.


    "Thank you." beimengxi got up excitedly and jumped into Wan Sihan''s arms, trying to shout tears and don''t let it stay.


    Wan Sihan tightly hugged beimengxi''s body. For the first time in so long, she took the initiative to approach herself. He was really and happy. Suddenly, he felt that if this went on, beimengxi would never be able to sell the first step. He had to prove with practical actions that it was really not as difficult as expected.


    Her body is very soft and it is easy to arouse men''s desire. In addition, Wan Sihan has an idea in his heart that he should gradually have more contact with her, so that Bei Mengxi feels used to it, and he will not be so resistant to himself slowly.


    He pushed beimengxi and looked at her affectionately. Seeing that beimengxi''s scalp was numb, he lit up a bad hunch in his heart.


    "You" before she spoke, she felt a wet and soft thing on her mouth, sucking herself. A light and powerful hand was covered on her waist, and her head was held by another hand. Her unbelievable eyes were startled by his sudden action, and her heart beat rapidly. The man was stunned in situ and didn''t know how to react.

 Chapter 370

    Beimengxi wanted to push wansihan away, but he couldn''t make any strength. His mind was blank. Familiar breath, familiar feeling and familiar scenes flooded into his heart. The memory he didn''t want to think of in the villa was covered in front of him. How angry, hungry and crazy he tore her clothes and clothes, pressed her on the bed, and all humiliation and reluctance came to his mind, Her face changed greatly and she desperately wanted to escape. She didn''t want to experience this pain again.


    "Wan Sihan, let me go." beimengxi''s voice was cold without a trace of temperature, and his eyes were full of anger.


    She would not force her to speak. As soon as her words landed, she took action, which made beimengxi very disappointed in Wan Sihan. Sure enough, the man''s words could not be trusted, especially this kind of thing.


    "Mengxi." Wan Sihan found that beimengxi was in a bad mood and quickly released her.


    "You go." beimengxi excitedly pointed to the direction of the door.


    "Listen to me." Wan Sihan didn''t expect this to happen. He really just wanted to replace the bad memories in her mind with his tenderness. He couldn''t do anything except kiss.


    Her reaction was so excited that every look and every breath told him that he had been deeply hurt, which made Wan Sihan feel remorse. Every time he thought that something good for her would always happen to push her away. He was also very helpless. There seemed to be an invisible strong between them. In any case, he couldn''t cross it.


    "I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to see you." Bei Mengxi moved his head and didn''t look at Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan reluctantly stood in place and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t trust him to leave without beimengxi. He was afraid to stay here. She was excited and affected the child in her belly.


    "You believe me, I don''t mean anything else." Wan Sihan knew that beimengxi couldn''t listen, but he still wanted to say what he should say.


    "Please, don''t appear in front of me?" beimengxi suddenly hugged her head. Her head was in severe pain. Those cruel fragments seemed to have just happened. They were so clear that beimengxi was about to reach the edge of collapse.


    Wan Sihan''s voice retreated beimengxi to the edge of the cliff with every word. As long as a little force could make him fall in.


    "Mengxi." Wan Sihan ran forward nervously and wanted to keep beimengxi. He reached into the air and stood still. He realized that he couldn''t stimulate her any more, otherwise he wouldn''t dare to imagine the consequences.


    He never thought that his behavior that day would cause such great harm to beimengxi and leave an indelible shadow in her heart. After so long, he still couldn''t let go.


    It was his thoughtlessness that touched the scar in her heart.


    Looking at beimengxi in pain, Wan Sihan can''t help. Not only that, he is still the culprit and the one who makes her sad. He really wants to slap himself. Finally, he glances at beimengxi. The only thing Wan Sihan can do for her is to silently exit the room,


    He punched the bamboo house angrily, and the fine thorns on it pierced into the meat, but he didn''t feel it. Looking at beimengxi, who was helpless and confused inside, he felt incomparable guilt and remorse.


    In order to stabilize the clarity of beimengxi, Wan Sihan decided to ask Yan Xiaoxi for help. He came to their room and knocked on the door: "Princess Lin."


    The night has been deleted. Yan Xiaoxi is ready to go to bed. Before he can undress, he hears a familiar voice outside the door. There must be a problem when Wan Sihan comes to him so late.


    Did something happen in my dream?


    He quickly opened the door. Wan Sihan stood in front of her with a sad face. His face was obviously bad.


    "Brother Wan." Yan Xiaoxi thought it was useless to be anxious. He had to find out the specific things before he could get angry.


    "Princess Lin, please help me." Wan Sihan''s tone was sincere and bowed down with a prayer.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned, not surprised. Beimengxi was the only one who could make Wan Sihan bow and bend the paint. What about them?


    "What happened?" Yan Xiaoxi asked calmly.


    "Mengxi is very excited now." Wan Sihan''s eyes were filled with regret. He did something stupid again.


    "What are you doing? Go." Yan Xiaoxi was worried about the safety of beimengxi. He decided to listen while walking. He rushed in in in a hurry and didn''t explain to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin in the room heard the conversation between them, and then followed them. He felt that beimengxi and wansihan had no peace. They stopped for a few days, and now they began to make trouble again. The most affected person was Xi''er.


    The poison in her body was suppressed. What if it was serious?


    Therefore, he must follow up and have a look, or he can help.


    "Yes, what did you do to Menger?" Yan Xiaoxi knew Bei Mengxi. She was not the unruly and willful princess for a long time and would not lose her temper at will. Wan Sihan must have done something to annoy him.


    Wan Sihan was a little hard to say. He hesitated for a long time. He hesitated for a long time without spitting out a word.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him helplessly and then said, "when is it now? What are you sorry about? What is more important than your dream? Since you care so much about face, you shouldn''t ask me for help. You know I''ll ask, why ask for trouble?"


    "Princess Lin, calm down." Wan Sihan quickly opened his mouth, hoping to reduce her fire.


    It has aroused the sadness of beimengxi. If he annoys Yan Xiaoxi, he will really have to die. This time, he can live in peace with beimengxi. He knows that it is Yan Xiaoxi''s credit. Of course, she doesn''t want to help him, but wants to see beimengxi happy.


    It was he who did not seize the opportunity and acted recklessly.


    He admitted all his mistakes.


    "Mengxi was very resistant to me, so I wanted to get in touch with him more, and slowly she was interrupted by Yan Xiaoxi before Wan Sihan spoke.


    "Stupid." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to slap him. What was this man thinking all day?


    Unexpectedly, I have this idea. What is more contact with her can be used to it. Don''t you know that once this kind of thing is forced, it will cause painful harm by the other party?


    He has caused it once. For the second time, without the consent of beimengxi, can he not remind her of the past?


    The things that had been slowly diluted at any time are now so complicated by him. If Wan Sihan hadn''t been good to beimengxi, Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t want to help him.


    "I know I''m wrong." Wan Sihan sighed helplessly.


    "It''s a big mistake," said Wan Sihan, Yan Xiaoxi''s ruthless critic.


    "Please Princess Lin help me." Yan Xiaoxi is wan Sihan''s only hope now.


    "No next time." everyone knows what this means. If she makes the same mistake again, Yan Xiaoxi won''t interfere. She doesn''t like to interfere in other people''s things. She has done everything she can do, and it seems to cross the border if she continues.


    "I know." after making the same mistake, Wan Sihan didn''t have the face to look for Yan Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 371

    They hurried to the room. Wan Sihan waited outside the door. Yan Xiaoxi went in to calm beimengxi''s mood. Her pace was very light and slowly approached beimengxi.


    "Dream, it''s me." Yan Xiaoxi made a voice to make beimengxi aware of her existence, so as not to make herself wansihan, and her calm mood would make waves again.


    "Sister Xi''er." Bei Mengxi burst into Yan Xiaoxi''s arms in tears.


    "Well, don''t cry." Yan Xiaoxi patted beimengxi on the back.


    Beimengxi burst into tears. Her eyes became red and swollen. She choked and said, "I can''t accept Wan Sihan. Even for the sake of my child, even if I love him, even if I want to be with him, I can''t cross the obstacles in my heart. The scars will always exist in my heart and can''t be erased."


    "I know, sister Xi''er knows." Yan Xiaoxi knows that it''s useless to say anything to beimengxi now. What she needs is comfort, listening and care.


    "As soon as he touches me, it will remind me of that memory. Under such circumstances, how can we be husband and wife." beimengxi was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    Yan Xiaoxi wiped the tears on beimengxi''s cheeks and said, "Menger, you need to overcome your fear. You''re not afraid to contact him, but you don''t want to fight at the bottom of your heart. You shut Wan Sihan out of your heart and drew a boundary for him. If he crossed the boundary a little, he would be hysterical. It''s unfair to him."


    "I didn''t." beimengxi shook her head and quickly rejected it.


    "Wan Sihan once hurt you. He is trying his best to make up for this mistake. How many men have done what he should and shouldn''t do for a woman to kneel down and ask for help again and again. If Nangong Lin hadn''t been so kind to her, Yan Xiaoxi wouldn''t believe that a man in the world would love a woman so much and regard it as life, As if to send the last everything to the woman''s face.


    Beimengxi knows what Yan Xiaoxi said. She has eyes and ears. Everything he does comes out. Isn''t it very moving?


    So what? No matter how hard he tried to make up, he couldn''t erase the pain in her heart.


    "I tried to forgive him, sister Xi''er. What can I do? I can''t do it. He said he would only marry me in this life. However, I can''t believe that he would fulfill this promise without touching me. The same thing happened to you. Do you think Nangong Lin would keep a body all his life?" beimengxi asked rationally.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless. He never thought that beimengxi would ask such a difficult question.


    "Our situation can''t be generalized. You still have a child between you. What do you want the child to do?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t think of an answer to that question, so he had to change the topic.


    "I don''t know." beimengxi was confused and tired.


    "Menger, why don''t you be brave? You can. You should try hard to disperse the bad memories in your mind." at the moment, Yan Xiaoxi understood why Wan Sihan did that.


    Perhaps this is the only way for them to reunite.


    Wan Sihan was forced to take this step. However, he lost the bet.


    "I" these words, beimengxi will even feel hard to breathe when she hears them. Don''t say and do it.


    "Just, brother Wan didn''t mean it. Give each other some time and take your time." Yan Xiaoxi was relieved to see that Bei Mengxi was not so excited.


    Nangong Lin exchanged greetings with Wan Sihan at the door and came into the room.


    Beimengxi suddenly looked up and shrunk back. She thought the person who came in was Wan Sihan. She really didn''t want to see him.


    "Dream?" seeing this scene, Yan Xiaoxi painfully held Bei Mengxi''s hand.


    Is she really so afraid of wansihan?


    "Sister Xi''er, you see, it''s not my unwillingness, it''s the instinct of the body." a bitter smile appeared at the corner of beimengxi''s mouth.


    Nangong Lin sat beside them and asked, "what''s the matter with Menger?"


    "Thank Lord Lin for his concern. As long as I don''t see him, I don''t have anything." Bei Mengxi blurted out this. Fortunately, Wan Sihan stood outside. Otherwise, I don''t know how heartbroken it would be if I heard it myself.


    "Xi''er, meng''er is all right. Let''s go back." Bei Mengxi can''t deal with it for a moment and a half. It''s no use staying here.


    "Yes, sister Xi''er, you go back to bed early." beimenxi felt that he had added trouble to Yan Xiaoxi again.


    "Can you be alone?" Yan Xiaoxi worried about beimengxi while worrying about Nangong Lin''s mood. Knowing that Nangong Lin was worried about her body, he really couldn''t bear to let him go back alone and accompany beimengxi here.


    She wanted to cherish every minute with Nangong Lin. after all, these things were brought back by master with his life.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." beimengxi said firmly.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi can see that beimengxi doesn''t want to worry about her. It''s not wise to stay here.


    "Sister Xi''er, can you do me a favor?" beimengxi felt unable to sleep safely without dealing with this matter.


    Yan Xiaoxi was very happy and asked, "you say."


    "Let Wan Sihan leave and don''t stay outside my room." Bei Mengxi knew Wan Sihan and would guard her without sleep.


    "En." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at beimengxi in surprise. She didn''t understand what she meant. It was related to him, but she resisted to this point.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin stretched out his hand and pulled Yan Xiaoxi up. They went out together. Beimengxi didn''t get up and watched them leave.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin, Wan Sihan immediately came up and asked excitedly, "how''s it going?"


    "Don''t be impatient. You go back and have a rest first. This is Menger''s request." he told the message. Yan Xiaoxi felt that he was not busy, so he took Nangong Lin to his room.


    Wan Sihan smiled bitterly. His heart was dripping blood. He couldn''t stand by her anymore. He admitted that he would be deprived of his right to be outside the house now? How much harm did he cause to beimengxi, which made her hate herself so much.


    In order not to continue to annoy beimengxi, Wan Sihan had to go back to his room. This night was doomed to be sleepless. He decided to wait for her to calm down and have a good chat.


    At dawn, Wan Sihan went to the kitchen to make food. In order to take care of what beimengxi specialized in, it took him a lot of time from being unfamiliar to slowly practicing to such a mature level. However, he had no regrets.


    With food, Wan Sihan came to beimengxi''s room and knocked carefully. He knew that he should not have got up. She didn''t eat much last night. She must be hungry now, otherwise she wouldn''t have been disturbed so early.


    There was no response in the house for a long time. Wan Sihan thought that beimengxi didn''t want to see her and said, "I''ll put down the food and go."


    After waiting for a long time, there was still no movement.


    Now Wan Sihan was worried and was afraid of beimengxi''s voice. He continued, "if you don''t speak, I''ll break in."


    After waiting patiently for a while, Bei Mengxi still didn''t speak. Wan Sihan couldn''t bear it any more. He pushed open the door. After entering, he found that the room was empty and there was no figure of Bei Mengxi on the bed?


    Where will she go so early?

 Chapter 372

    Wan Sihan put the tray in his hand on the table, raised his head and saw a letter on the bed. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He walked over and pulled the letter tightly in his hand. There was no expression on his face. He refused to open the letter. He hesitated in his heart and didn''t want to face such a result.


    After hesitating for a long time, beimengxi opened the letter with only one sentence, "let me be quiet alone."


    Wan Sihan''s heart was like a knife. He was really worried about beimengxi. She was a weak woman and didn''t know martial arts. She was pregnant. If she had a long and short life, he wouldn''t forgive himself in his life.


    Knowing that beimengxi doesn''t want to see him, she still desperately wants to get close. Life knows that she can''t cross the obstacles in her heart, but she will make her own efforts to disappear. He must find her. Even if she doesn''t appear, he can protect her silently in the dark.


    With this idea, Wan Sihan was ready to start immediately. He couldn''t let beimengxi be in the slightest danger. He hurried to Yan Xiaoxi''s room and broke in without permission.


    Seeing someone breaking in, Nangong Lin guarded Yan Xiaoxi behind him warily. Seeing that it was Wan Sihan, he put down his guard and said angrily, "there is no ceremony for the villa master to come."


    "Please don''t blame Lord Lin for the emergency." Wan Sihan approached them while apologizing. He felt it necessary to inform them one by one.


    Seeing Wan Sihan''s nervous look, Yan Xiaoxi realized that the situation would not be. He quickly asked, "what happened to meng''er?"


    "She''s gone." Wan Sihan handed the letter to Yan Xiaoxi.


    After reading, Yan Xiaoxi said, "Why are you so impulsive? What should I do if something happens?"


    "Maybe we pushed her too fast." Wan Sihan didn''t mean to blame Bei Mengxi.


    "Brother Wan, are you going to find Menger?" Yan Xiaoxi immediately guessed what Wan Sihan thought.


    Wan Sihan nodded and said, "I''ve come to say goodbye."


    "Xiao Lin, let''s go too." Yan Xiaoxi worried about beimengxi''s safety.


    "No, Princess Lin does her own business. Mengxi is given to me. Believe me, she won''t be in danger." Wan Sihan refused. It''s his responsibility to protect beimengxi. He can''t rely on Yan Xiaoxi for help every time there is a problem. In this way, there will never be progress in his relationship with her.


    "That dream will please the villa leader." Nangong Lin hugged his fist and looked at Wan Sihan.


    "I won''t disappoint you. Leave." Wan Sihan turned and left without stopping for a moment, for fear that another step late would put beimengxi into a dangerous situation.


    "Xi''er, their feelings will be handled by themselves. Just listen to me this time." Nangong Lin was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would always think of others, and ran to find Yan Xiaoxi, regardless of his own safety.


    Time is not much. They need to get watercolor beads as soon as possible. They missed this opportunity. They don''t know when they can come to dongjingguo. They come and go back twice in a row. It has been very eye-catching, and there is no other suitable reason.


    "I listen to you." Yan Xiaoxi sees the helplessness in Nangong Lin''s eyes and can understand his pains.


    "Let''s have a rest and go back to the Marquis house." it''s not too late. They have to act as soon as possible. It''s not good to delay.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed, feeling that he should understand Nangong Lin.


    In this way, the four parted ways. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin went down the mountain, rented a carriage and returned to the Marquis''s house slowly.


    "Xi''er, my father thought you wouldn''t come back if you went back to the south water country." Yan Xiaotian excitedly grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. Last time he woke up, Bei Mengxi happened before he had time to catch up. Yan Xiaoxi hurried away with him. Neither father nor daughter had a good talk. He was very sorry.


    Now, Yan Xiaoxi specially came back to see him.


    "I miss my father." this is absolutely sincere. Hou Ye''s house will always be her home and has different feelings for here.


    "Miss, you''ve lost weight." Zhang Ma looked at Yan Xiaoxi painfully.


    "Girls are thinner and better looking." apart from this reason, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how to answer.


    "Come on, don''t stand. Dad has prepared your favorite food." Yan Xiaotian took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and took her inside.


    In the house, Yan Shuzi was sitting at the table dignified. When she saw someone enter, she looked over. At the moment she saw Yan Xiaoxi, her face was obviously bad. However, she just swept away. She soon hung up her smiling face and warmly shouted, "sister, petty bourgeoisie misses you."


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Yan Shuzi. He was always vigilant towards her and politely replied, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Sister is hungry, come and eat." Yan Shuzi seems to regard Yan Xiaoxi as a guest and wants to treat her well.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was so smart, saw through her mind at a glance and said, "petty bourgeoisie, don''t be so polite. Hou Yefu is my home, so don''t be so restrained."


    "It''s all a family. Don''t worry too much." seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, Yan Xiaotian quickly rounded up the scene.


    "I see, sister, do you mind if I sit next to you?" Yan Shuzi clearly felt Yan Xiaoxi''s unfriendliness and still wanted to stick a hot face to a cold ass.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head. Looking at Yan Xiaotian''s face, he couldn''t refuse and said, "of course."


    Yan Shuzi sat beside Yan Xiaoxi, smiling, always the pollution-free expression.


    Nangong Lin ignored everything. After sitting down, he took the lead in moving chopsticks and sandwiched vegetables for Yan Xiaoxi. Afterwards, he added: "Lord Hou won''t mind. Xi''er is hungry."


    "How could it be? As I said before, a family doesn''t need to be polite." Yan Xiaotian was comforted to see Nangong Lin doting on Nangong Lin so much.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, you eat too. What are you doing?" Yan Xiaoxi swept the dishes on the table one by one. They were all her favorite dishes. Just now Yan Shuzi looked left and right and looked around. She must be thinking about which dish to use chopsticks first?


    To be exact, the dishes on it are basically what she doesn''t like to eat, so she hesitates.


    She lived in Hou Ye''s house since childhood. How could servants not know her taste? There was only one reason for this. Yan Xiaotian personally ordered the kitchen to do it. She couldn''t lose her temper.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, Xi''er has been away from the house for a long time, so he ordered the kitchen to cook more dishes she likes. During this time, you can bear it." Yan Xiaotian explained for fear of Yan Shuzi''s unhappiness.


    "Where Dad says, I should, as long as my sister is happy." Yan Shuzi has a faint smile on her face, refreshing, but no one can predict whether she is thinking of a bad idea.


    "Dad, it''s all right. I''m not picky about food. Just let the kitchen come as usual." the only thing is food. Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t refuse anyone.


    "Xi''er is sensible." Yan Xiaotian praised.


    Yan Shuzi looked at Yan Xiaoxi unhappily. In a word, she filled her with the name of a wayward young lady. It can be seen how powerful the means are. The only thing she doesn''t know is where she offended her. Yan Xiaoxi seems to be targeting her everywhere.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and handed a piece of chicken to Yan Shuzi''s bowl.


    "Eat more." although Yan Shuzi didn''t do anything too much now, Yan Xiaoxi kept Zhang''s words in mind and couldn''t help but resist her.


    "Thank you, sister." Yan Shuzi showed a very clever appearance.


    Looking at the two sisters getting along well, Yan Xiaotian''s hanging heart was finally relieved. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi was sensible. Even if he knew the truth, he treated it rationally. He was not as unreasonable as when he was a child. Marrying Nangong Lin can be said to be a blessing in disguise. The whole person has matured a lot.


    "Xi''er, you stay in the mansion for a long time and spend a good time with your father." Yan Xiaotian is reluctant to let Yan Xiaoxi leave. They spend very little time together.


    "I just want to." Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose of coming back this time is for the watercolor bead. He won''t leave until he gets it.


    "Well, petty bourgeoisie can often play with his sister in the future." Yan Shuzi clapped her hands and shouted.


    "Xi''er, you see how much petty bourgeoisie likes you, and you should treat her well in the future." Yan Xiaotian thinks Yan Shuzi is a very kind and filial daughter. Thanks for her company for so many years.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and didn''t want to say more. He felt that since Yan Shuzi could disguise, her father must not have found her true face.


    She can see what kind of person Yan Shuzi is through this time.


    "It''s a pity that my petty bourgeoisie is such a good girl that I haven''t found a good family yet?" Yan Xiaotian sighed.


    "Dad." Yan Shuzi pretended to be shy.


    Yan Xiaoxi remained silent and did not want to express any opinions.


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t disclose the identity of petty bourgeoisie, which delayed the whole life." Yan Xiaotian felt extremely remorse when he mentioned this matter.


    "Dad, don''t say that. Petty bourgeoisie has never blamed you. Petty bourgeoisie doesn''t get married and should always accompany dad." Yan Shuzi closely took Yan Xiaotian''s hand and said coquettishly.


    "Nonsense, you are a girl, how can you not get married? You see how naughty Xi''er was when she was a child and how sensible she became after becoming a wife." Yan Xiaotian said, and the topic bypassed Yan Xiaoxi, which made Yan Shuzi feel unhappy again.


    After Yan Xiaoxi came back, Yan Xiaotian only had her in his eyes and heart, and he couldn''t hold himself at all.


    "It''s Xi''er who makes himself better when he meets a lover." Yan Xiaoxi looks at Nangong Lin affectionately. They don''t feel that they hold their hands in themselves. Their feelings are really good enough to envy others.


    "Why don''t you do that? It''s good for the two sisters to serve one husband." Yan Xiaotian joked.


    "No."


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin said in the same voice.


    Nangong Lin hugged his fist, looked at Yan Xiaotian and said, "Lord, I promised to marry Xi''er only in this life and this life."


    "Lord, don''t be nervous. I''m just talking casually." Yan Xiaotian''s seemingly joking words are actually a test. He wants to see if Nangong Lin really loves Yan Xiaoxi as much as he seems.


    Yan Shuzi looks shy. When ordinary people put forward such conditions, the other party will push the boat smoothly. Unexpectedly, Nangong Lin will resolutely oppose it. As expected, she is an infatuated man.


    Now he can rest assured that Xi''er''s eyes are really good.


    "Dad, don''t joke about this kind of thing in the future. I don''t mind. What if you make petty bourgeoisie misunderstand?" Yan Xiaoxi said this to make Yan Shuzi not have any ambition for Nangong Lin.


    "Yes, dad is confused. Petty bourgeoisie thinks he didn''t hear it." Yan Xiaotian took Yan Shuzi''s hand and said.

 Chapter 373

    Yan Shuzi was unhappy and would not appear in front of Yan Xiaotian. She was still smiling, and the expression on her face had not changed.


    "I know my father is testing my brother-in-law. How can I mind." I have to say that Yan Shuzi is a smart person and knows how to put on a mask in front of someone.


    She had heard the rumor of Nangong Lin for a long time. Under normal circumstances, if she had the chance to be her Princess, she would be too happy. The marriage was a bad thing. Yan Xiaotian had no choice but to escape.


    Originally, I thought Yan Xiaoxi would become a victim of the struggle between the two countries. Unexpectedly, her mixed wind and water made people hate her teeth itch.


    If Nangong Lin knew that she thought her husband like this, she would be willing to be his princess even if she made some risks. He wouldn''t hurt himself, would he?


    Unfortunately, there is nothing called regret medicine in the world.


    "I''m really lucky to have two smart and filial good girls." Yan Xiaotian said proudly, and the feeling of happiness is self-evident.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Yan Shuzi just giggled and didn''t answer.


    "The food is getting cold. Let''s eat." Yan Xiaotian took the food for the two people respectively. His unusual behavior made Yan Shuzi jealous. He felt that he always liked Yan Xiaoxi, his own girl, in Yan Xiaotian''s heart. He took the food for herself first. After all, it''s different between intimacy and estrangement. She understood.


    The only thing that makes Yan Shuzi dissatisfied is that Yan Xiaoxi took everything from herself as soon as she came back. She belongs to her original happy Nangong Lin and her father Yan Xiaotian. At the beginning, she also treated Yan Xiaoxi as her sister. Gradually, with the changes of a series of things, she became angry with her.


    An idea came out of my mind. If only Yan Xiaoxi didn''t exist, Nangong Lin was her and her father was her. No one could take it away.


    A meal was finished in each mind. Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin back to her room to rest. As soon as her front foot entered the door, Yan Shuzi came. She knocked on the door and whispered, "sister¡°


    Yan Xiaoxi opened the door and asked lukewarm, "what''s up?"


    "My sister came in a hurry. I think a lot of things are not ready. I have a good Rouge here. If my sister doesn''t dislike it, she will pick it up and use it." Yan Shuzi handed the rouge to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at her thoughtfully. There were thousands of reasons to get rid of it, but she had to work for her men. She wanted to see what Yan Shuzi was playing and know herself and her enemy, so that she could win a hundred battles.


    She fought Liu Zhixue and defeated Gu Yuyao. It was impossible to put it in Yan Shuzi''s hand.


    In order to get rid of her wariness, he deliberately said, "thank you, petty bourgeoisie. If I need anything, I can tell the housekeeper to do it. Keep it for yourself."


    "Is sister afraid that petty bourgeoisie will harm you?" Yan Shuzi deliberately pretended to be surprised.


    "How could it be? Petty bourgeoisie is my sister. How could she have such a vicious heart." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and took Yan Shuzi''s hand affectionately.


    Yan Shuzi nodded and replied, "why don''t you take it?"


    "Since my sister said so, it''s not easy for my sister to push off." Yan Xiaoxi accepted the rouge sent by Yan Shuzi.


    "Thank you for looking up to me." Yan Shuzi''s whole attitude is very friendly. Her pollution-free face makes people have no anti fan heart. If Zhang''s mother hadn''t reminded her, Yan Xiaoxi might have been cheated by Yan Shuzi.


    "What did petty bourgeoisie say? I always don''t like to dress up. I don''t have anything to give to petty bourgeoisie. I''ve been wearing this hairpin. I''ll give it to you today." Yan Xiaoxi took out the hairpin from his head and inserted it into Yan Shuzi''s head.


    "Thank you, sister. I like all the things you sent." Yan Shuzi hasn''t seen the hairpin. The compliment came out first.


    "Petty bourgeoisie''s mouth is so sweet. There must be a lot of laughter around him when he has your father." Yan Xiaoxi thinks it''s not a matter of tearing his face with Yan Shuzi. He has no basis and doesn''t want to make his father unhappy.


    Yan Shuzi''s true face was exposed. The most sad person was Yan Xiaotian.


    "Sister, you praise too much." Yan Shuzi smiled sweetly.


    "I''m tired and tired. Let''s have a rest first. Let''s catch up tomorrow." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to spend more time with Yan Shuzi.


    "Well, you see, it''s my sister''s negligence. My sister has a good rest." Yan Shuzi bowed slightly and turned to leave.


    Yan Xiaoxi returned to the room. The whole conversation was held at the door. She sent Yan Shuzi away without even letting her near the door.


    "Xi''er, why did you give that hairpin to Yan Shuzi?" Nangong Lin clearly heard the conversation between the two. She remembered Yan Xiaoxi said that the hairpin was a relic left by her mother.


    "It''s not a gift, but it''s put on her for the time being and will soon return to my hand." a bright smile appeared at the corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth, as if brewing a big conspiracy today.


    "Are you playful again?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi helplessly and felt that now was not a time for distraction. What they needed to do was to get the watercolor beads as soon as possible.


    "I always think she is not simple and will threaten me in the future." this is the first time Yan Xiaoxi has this feeling. She has never worried about Liu Zhixue and Gu Yuyao before.


    In fact, Yan Shuzi and they don''t belong to the same type.


    Liu Zhixue and Gu Yuyao are too hostile to her, and Yan Shuzi is very clever to hide her true thoughts. Such talents are more defenseless.


    "Do you dare to take what she sent?" Nangong Lin grabbed the rouge in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and wanted to throw it away.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Xiaoxi stopped Nangong Lin in time, grabbed rouge and glared at him angrily.


    "Xi''er, Yan Shuzi obviously has a bad intention." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi hurt.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand that.


    "You are like this every time." Nangong Lin''s spoiled words revealed his deep helplessness.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s not a way for me to continue to play charades with Yan Shuzi. It''s better to see what she wants to do?" then Yan Xiaoxi unscrewed the rouge in her hand and sent it to the tip of her nose to smell it. The ingredients inside are really what Rouge needs.


    However, there is one more thing.


    She knows medical skills, so she can see that this kind of thing is very vicious for women. There is no blood to kill.


    "How is it?" Nangong Lin asked with concern.


    "Give me your hand." Yan Xiaoxi smiled insidiously.


    Nangong Lin knew there was a problem, but he held out his hand without hesitation.


    Yan Xiaoxi held Nangong Lin''s hand and put rouge on his hand. Her white skin was stained with light red. She asked thoughtfully, "how about it?"


    "No feeling." there was no other feeling except a touch of red.


    "That''s right." Yan Xiaoxi knew what was going on from the beginning.


    "Well?"


    "In fact, this rouge is poisonous." Yan Xiaoxi solved the mystery.


    "Oh." Nangong Lin just nodded faintly and didn''t ask much.


    "Don''t you ask me why I know it''s poisonous for you?" Yan Xiaoxi thought it would arouse Nangong Lin''s curiosity. Who knew her reaction was so calm.


    "It''s enough for me to know that Xi''er won''t hurt me." Nangong Lin''s words are light and light, but they flow close to Yan Xiaoxi''s heart like a warm current. In front of him, he will cover the heat at any time in his cold heart, so his mind has nothing to hide.


    "The poison in it is not enough to kill people, but it can disfigure them." Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    "It seems that your sister is really poisonous." they smiled at each other without saying anything.

 Chapter 374

    Nangong Lin accompanied Yan Xiaoxi to play in dongjingguo. First, he asked for information, and second, he needed some time for rouge to play its real role.


    Seven days later, Yan Xiaoxi''s face really reacted. When she appeared in front of people, she covered her face with a veil. Everyone talked and didn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi was doing.


    These words spread to Yan Shuzi''s ears, and a great joy filled her eyes. She had been watching Yan Xiao Xi in the dark for several days. Hou Ye''s house was full of her eyeliner. She could know the wind and wind sways grass. She was told by Yan Bao that she had painted the rouge she sent on her face, and the box with rouge was very chic. She had carefully made the drawings and sent them down. I have no doubt about the news.


    The drugs she mixed in the rouge would only cause the prime minister''s allergic symptoms at the beginning. Over time, her appearance would be destroyed. The really terrible thing was that there was no check.


    "Second lady, Lord Hou asked you to have dinner in the side hall." the girl knocked on the door and shouted loudly when she saw no response inside.


    "I see." Yan Shuzi changed her clothes and came to the main hall.


    "Say hello to Dad." Yan Shuzi''s eyes haven''t left Yan Xiaoxi since she entered the house. She sure enough wears a veil and must make a fool of her later.


    "Get up." Yan Xiaotian, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi had already arrived and sat on the table.


    "Sister, what are you doing? Why are you wearing a veil?" Yan Shuzi shouted in surprise, pretending to know nothing.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied, "it''s OK. It''s just acclimatized and allergic."


    "Didn''t you look for the doctor?" Yan Shuzi''s expression was very nervous and asked with concern.


    "Yes, Xi''er, you have to see if you are ill. You can''t wait." Yan Xiaotian always felt strange. Seeing that Nangong Lin didn''t look wrong, it''s really hard to ask. Now that Yan Shuzi asked, of course he should care about his daughter.


    "Look, it''ll be fine in a few days." Yan Xiaoxi looked very calm and his tone was very flat.


    "That''s good." Yan Xiaoxi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sister is fine, petty bourgeoisie can rest assured." Yan Shuzi patted her chest. The play was really good.


    "Xi''er, you see, petty bourgeoisie cares more about you." Yan Xiaotian was impressed by Yan Shuzi''s performance. He originally thought she would think nonsense. After all, Yan Xiaoxi is her own daughter, and many deeds show that he thought more.


    Yan Shuzi has been very considerate since she was a child.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, with a faint smile on his face.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes narrowed. She clearly understood that whenever she had this expression, she was ready to release her moves. There was a mystery under the calm, and everything was just the peace on the eve of the storm.


    "Sister, you eat more. You''re all skin and bones." Yan Shuzi pretended to take food for Yan Xiaoxi, got up slightly, picked up chopsticks, slipped her hand, subconsciously pulled off Yan Xiaoxi''s veil and put her red and swollen skin prime minister in front of everyone.


    On both sides of the room stood the maid of Hou Ye''s house. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s acne and erythema, his pupils couldn''t help staring big, which was really scary.


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Yan Shuzi apologized quickly, with a cry in her voice.


    Yan Xiaoxi soothingly touched Yan Shuzi''s head and said softly, "you say, how can I not blame you?"


    The girls standing on both sides were sweating and thought it was normal for Yan Xiaoxi to get angry.


    As a woman, no matter who looks so ugly, she certainly doesn''t want to be seen by others. It happened that Yan Shuzi took off her veil and was still in front of her father and husband.


    "Xi''er, petty bourgeoisie didn''t mean it." Yan Xiaotian understood why Yan Xiaoxi was angry. In order not to make the atmosphere more emotional, he had to speak for Yan Shuzi.


    "I admit that I was wrong. I humiliated my sister. Punish me and I''m willing to accept it." Yan Shuzi knelt down and completely buckled the bad man''s name on Yan Xiaoxi''s head.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, looked at Yan Xiaotian with clear eyes and asked, "Dad, do you think petty bourgeoisie is right?"


    The palm and back of the hand were all meat. Yan Xiaotian didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "It seems that my father thought I was wrong." Yan Xiaoxi was not surprised by Yan Xiaotian''s reaction. Yan Shuzi always thought Yan Xiaoxi would favor her. In fact, Yan Shuzi was wrong. In Yan Xiaotian''s heart, I''m afraid her biological daughter is not as good as her adopted daughter.


    What''s the use of having her own daughter''s name? She hasn''t been around Yan Xiaotian since she was a child. Naturally, she has no feelings behind him and Yan Shuzi, and has never been filial to Yan Xiaotian. Yan Xiaoxi himself blames himself. Therefore, it''s more clear that nothing can beat the word feelings.


    Yan Shuzi is smart, but she is mistaken by smart. She is too self righteous.


    "Xi''er, this is a small matter. Don''t be angry. Everyone is watching. You should have the style of a sister." Yan Xiaotian''s seemingly persuasive words reveal blame everywhere.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, get up quickly." then Yan Xiaotian got up and took the initiative to pull Yan Shuzi up on the ground.


    Yan Xiaoxi knows that Yan Xiaotian wants to make big things small. If she does other things, she can''t stand Yan Shuzi''s behavior. If the tiger doesn''t get angry, it will be regarded as a sick cat.


    Such a person who stays with his father can''t help worrying.


    "If my sister doesn''t forgive me, I won''t get up." Yan Shuzi wants to completely become Yan Xiaoxi''s label with the eight words of being unkind and making a fuss. If she wants to make a good plan, she will make a good one.


    "Forgive me, do you think it''s worth my forgiveness?" Yan Xiaoxi''s tone increased a bit. She didn''t increase the size of the play. She was really sorry for the person who set up the game.


    "Xi''er, that''s enough." Yan Xiaotian said angrily.


    "Dad, do you think I''m making trouble for nothing?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were disappointed.


    "It''s really you who got hurt in this matter, and petty bourgeoisie''s heart is unhappy. Don''t blame her." Yan Xiaotian doesn''t want to be unhappy about a small matter.


    "Small matter? Dad, is it a small matter even if she wants my life?" Yan Xiaoxi shouted loudly.


    "Xi''er, the two can''t be confused at all." Yan Xiaotian felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction was too excited and unreasonable, which was too similar to his childhood character.


    "Dad, this is one of your things. Do you think I don''t want to make a big deal a small one? For the sake of the peace of the Lord''s house, I''m patient. I wear a veil and don''t tell you anything. Petty bourgeoisie is really pushing an inch." after a big circle, Yan Xiaoxi finally said the most important words.


    "What do you mean?" Yan Xiaotian wondered what Yan Xiaoxi meant.


    At this time, Nangong Lin stood up. His face was like frost. He patted the table and said indifferently, "my princess is not bullied at will."


    "Lord, stop your anger. It''s all children, so we don''t have to intervene." Yan Xiaotian smiled in apology. He didn''t expect that this would make Nangong Lin angry.


    "Fight and make noise? In the eyes of Lord Hou, is it a small matter for my sister to poison my sister?" Nangong Lin asked with a deep look at Yan Xiaotian.

 Chapter 375

    Yan Xiaotian stared in surprise. He couldn''t believe what he heard?


    As Nangong Lin, there is no reason to talk nonsense. Is Yan Xiaoxi so angry that Yan Shuzi poisoned her?


    Otherwise, why has she been reluctant.


    "Sister, even if you are angry, you can''t frame me?" Yan Shuzi was calm after all. Even if she was flustered, people couldn''t see it.


    There was no reason. She didn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi found out that the rouge was poisonous. She calculated the amount of the poison accurately. Even the imperial doctor in the palace couldn''t find it.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who casually framed others?" Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Shuzi and asked.


    "Don''t dare, I''m not measured. Please forgive me." although he is a marquis, he has no power and power. He really doesn''t want to offend Nangong Lin.


    "No sense of propriety. If Xi''er hadn''t read in front of the Lord''s father and daughter and had a sister relationship with Yan Shuzi and didn''t want to make things big, I would have pulled her out and cut her." Nangong Lin frowned, and anyone could see that he was very angry at this time.


    "Xi''er, tell Dad what''s going on?" Yan Xiaotian had to pay attention to it now. He suddenly understood that everything was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Dad, I didn''t want you to worry." if you can, Yan Xiaoxi really doesn''t want to fight Yan Shuzi, but she doesn''t expose Yan Shuzi''s true face and is worried that she is playing tricks around her dad.


    "Say it." now that the matter is over, there is nothing to say.


    "Petty bourgeoisie gave me a rouge. After I used it, my skin began to itch, with erythema and acne." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at Yan Shuzi. She wanted to see how Yan Shuzi would react.


    Yan Shuzi suddenly stood up, her eyes flushed, and said pitifully, "sister, I kind-hearted to give you rouge. How can you wronged me? Didn''t you just say that I was acclimatized? Why do you say it''s my reason now? I can''t admit this unwarranted crime."


    "Xi''er, you can''t wrong people just because Lord Lin dotes on you." Yan Xiaotian listened to Yan Shuzi''s words and was very disappointed with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Daddy, is that what you think of your daughter?" Yan Xiaoxi was also cold about Yan Xiaotian''s performance. His heart was partial to Yan Shuzi after all.


    "I don''t mean that, just talking about things." Yan Xiaotian explained that he just wanted to deal with the matter fairly. Yan Xiaoxi was surrounded by Nangong Lin. Yan Shuzi was alone and helpless, so he had to say more words for Yan Shuzi.


    "I want to ask Dad a question?" Yan Xiaoxi wants to answer Yan Xiaotian''s mouth and tell Yan Shuzi where her biggest mistake is.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaotian nodded.


    "Why did you send me to master?"


    "In order to let you live, learn skills." Yan Xiaotian gave up his flesh and blood, just didn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi tortured by illness and finally died suddenly.


    "I really learned a lot of skills, martial arts and medical skills around master, and studied toxins." Yan Xiaoxi deliberately accentuated his tone and looked into Yan Shuzi''s guilty eyes.


    "Dad knows you worked hard, you cured dad''s stubborn disease." Yan Xiaotian is very glad that Yan Xiaoxi can live well.


    "Then I can cure my father''s stubborn diseases. Petty bourgeoisie, do you think I can''t find the poisonous powder you put in the rouge?" Yan Xiaoxi tightly held Yan Shuzi''s hand, and the whole person exuded a shivering air flow.


    "Sister, I don''t understand. What are you talking about?" up to now, Yan Shuzi is still pretending to be a fool.


    "I don''t understand, do I?" a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth. Then, there was an exquisite box in her hand, which must be the most familiar to Yan Shuzi.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Shuzi''s face changed greatly, and she was scared to step back. She had a bad idea in her heart. Yan Xiaoxi wouldn''t want her to apply rouge. As long as it wasn''t used for a long time, she was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would add something else in it.


    A sarcastic smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s face and asked, "what is petty bourgeoisie afraid of? Aren''t you sure there''s no poison in this Rouge?"


    This blocked Yan Shuzi speechless. The whole person was stunned in situ. It took a long time to find a bad reason: "I''ve been kneeling for a long time, my legs are numb."


    "Oh, it''s leg numbness. Aren''t you afraid that I added something else to the rouge?" Yan Xiaoxi saw through Yan Shuzi''s mind at a glance.


    "Sister, why do you want to frame me? I really don''t mean to hurt you. If I can make my sister believe me, I can apply rouge, as long as you dispel your concerns about me." Yan Shuzi thinks she''s so confused. Even if Yan Xiaoxi wants to frame her, she won''t be in front of Yan Xiaotian. She can put 10000 hearts on her. Even if it''s really poisonous, the situation is more favorable to her, It can be asserted that she was deliberately trying to frame herself.


    Yan Shuzi''s tearful eyes were hazy, and she looked wronged, which made people feel very distressed.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s embarrassed eyes wandered on Yan Xiaoxi and Yan Shuzi. He wanted to speak, but he was afraid to deepen the misunderstanding. Due to Nangong Lin''s presence, he felt it was really difficult to participate in his own identity. It was better to make things clear.


    "Dad, do you know that the poison powder in Xiaozi''s Rouge needs to be extracted from a kind of flower. The flower can''t see the sun, and the food should be watered at noon every day, otherwise it can''t survive. There are many functions and can be configured with many kinds of poisons." Yan Xiaoxi has a hundred poison book in his hand. It was seen there and recorded in detail.


    "Is there really such a flower?" Yan Xiaotian frowned slightly and looked at Yan Shuzi in surprise.


    He really never saw her at noon every day. He couldn''t help feeling strange when Yan Xiaoxi said this. It coincided in time.


    "Elder sister, how could I raise such an evil thing?" Yan Shuzi still retorted.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied, "I don''t know if I have searched your room."


    This flower can only be fed by blood. Fortunately, as long as it is blood, it doesn''t have to be human blood, pig blood, chicken blood or anything.


    In order to facilitate feeding and hide people''s eyes and ears, Yan Xiaoxi concluded that Yan Shuzi would hide it in the room. However, all this is just speculation. You can see if you have seen it.


    "Dad, in order to prove my innocence, I agree with my sister''s request." Yan Shuzi smiled confidently and glanced at Yan Xiaoxi proudly.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and felt that things were not as simple as expected. Looking at Yan Shuzi''s winning face, was it his own estimation wrong? She can''t fight a battle without certainty.


    Yan Xiaotian sighed. He fought on the battlefield for most of his life and handed over his military power. He only wanted to spend some plain days with his two daughters and enjoy the happiness of his family. He only cherished his father''s and daughter''s family before seeing too many life and death.


    Before Yan Xiaoxi came back, everything was calm.


    He was glad to see his daughter who had been guilty for many years. He also hoped that the Marquis house would be quiet and Yan Xiaoxi and Yan Shuzi would live in harmony.


    How can Yan Xiaoxi not understand Yan Xiaotian''s painstaking efforts? It''s just that Yan Shuzi doesn''t make people peaceful. She has no choice but to expose Yan Shuzi''s true face. If she is more calm and better to Yan Xiaotian, she can turn a blind eye.

 Chapter 376

    The party came to Yan Shuzi''s room with their own thoughts. Her room is next to Yan Xiaoxi. It is the best lighting pattern in the whole Marquis house. It is enough to see how much Yan Xiaotian dotes on her daughter.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart is a little sour. After all, she still cares about Yan Xiaotian''s father. She feels very sad that she has not been filial to him.


    When he came back this time, he was surprised that something happened. For Yan Xiaotian, she can be with or without her, as long as Yan Shuzi is with him. With this idea, Yan Xiaoxi can''t have concerns.


    She cruelly exposed Yan Shuzi''s disguise for many years. Will it be a blow to Yan Xiaotian?


    Is it for his good or for his own selfish desires?


    "Xi''er, you are not wrong." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and read her inner thoughts.


    He doesn''t know what Yan Xiaotian will think when he knows the truth. In the final analysis, he is just a lonely old man who needs care. His parents become children''s character when they reach a certain age. Even so, it can''t change his soldier''s blood soul, the heroic posture of the battlefield, and the military discipline integrated into his blood.


    In the cold, in the reluctant, in the sad, Yan Xiaotian can do only face.


    In this way, she is worthy of the three words Yan Xiaotian and the hero admired by thousands of people. According to Yan Xiaoxi''s wisdom, how can she not think of these things? Panic is chaotic. In the final analysis, she cares too much about her father. She lost her usual calm when she was blindfolded by family affection.


    Strictly speaking, Yan Xiaotian and Yan Xiaoxi''s father and daughter spend a short time together. Blood is thicker than water, but their feelings are not deep and they don''t know each other.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded. Nangong Lin''s words could calm her heart. Whenever this time, Yan Xiaoxi thanked him for being with her and giving her endless confidence and support.


    Several people stood in the middle of the room. The servants in the house searched everywhere. They looked carefully inside and outside. From Yan Xiaoxi''s point of view, it seemed that they also knew Yan Shuzi''s true face in their hearts. They wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to wake Yan Xiaotian up and gave her a feeling that Yan Shuzi could not hide from everyone, but only let Yan Xiaotian believe him.


    In her impression, Yan Xiaotian is a father with unparalleled wisdom, kindness and clear distinction between right and wrong. Has he never had the slightest doubt about Yan Shuzi over the years? Do you really believe her?


    Or even if you know, you''re still pretending to be stupid?


    "Tell the Marquis, didn''t find the flowers?" although the servants knew what Yan Xiaoxi was looking for, they still knew the flowers. When they were ready to have flowers, they moved them over to her for confirmation. Who knows, they got nothing.


    "Sister, what else do you have to say? I really didn''t mean to take off your veil. You can''t wronged me because of this mistake." Yan Shuzi bit her lips and shed tears.


    "Xi''er, it''s a misunderstanding. Forget it." Yan Xiaotian believes that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t mean to target Yan Shuzi. There must be something wrong for her.


    "Dad, it can''t be counted. If this kind of words are kept for a long time, blood can''t meet it. It needs to absorb people''s energy to survive. The people in the house will be very dangerous. I won''t joke about human life." when this word came out, people were terrified. No one thought that there were such terrible flowers in the world.


    Yan Xiaotian looked at the serious expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. He was definitely not lying.


    "Didn''t you find flowers in petty bourgeoisie''s room?" in this way, it''s hard to believe Yan Xiaoxi''s words without evidence.


    "There is some evidence." an inexplicable radian appeared at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    Yan Shuzi''s trick can hide from the servants in the house, but it can''t escape her eyes.


    "Sister, how can you let me go? As long as you forgive me, I can apologize to you. My room really doesn''t have the kind of flowers you said." Yan Shuzi strongly denied.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi went to the bed, stretched out his hand and pulled out the yellow pieces next to him. Bang, the bed bounced away from the side, and a flower like a sunflower appeared in front of everyone. The color was dazzling red and looked extraordinarily penetrating.


    Yan Shuzi widened her eyes. Unexpectedly, Yan Xiaoxi saw through the mechanism of her room at a glance.


    What exactly is her origin? She not only can cure poison, but also has high martial arts, and even knows the mechanism.


    When "petty bourgeoisie" saw the words in the bed, the most shocked person was Yan Xiaotian.


    He always had doubts and believed in Yan Shuzi. He thought Yan Xiaoxi was the unreasonable person. Unexpectedly, what she said was true. In this way, Yan Xiaoxi''s face was Yan Shuzi''s masterpiece. Did she really poison her Rouge?


    Yan Xiaotian felt very cold. He brought Yan Shuzi up with one hand. He thought she was a considerate and filial child. She was kind-hearted. What happened to make her look like this.


    "Dad, don''t trust your sister. She has designed it well and deliberately framed me." up to now, Yan Shuzi is still struggling with death, but who will believe what she said now?


    "Dad, I said what I should say and did what I should do. The rest is up to you to decide." Yan Xiaoxi feels that she is not qualified to deal with Yan Shuzi. She has no blood relationship with her, but a nominal sister.


    Feelings are not as good as beimengxi''s back, and the weight is not easy to grasp.


    Yan Shuzi held Yan Xiaotian''s sleeve tightly and sophisticated: "I didn''t want to slander my sister, but she didn''t hesitate to hurt her face in order to frame me. Dad, what else can''t she do?"


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi laughed wildly and asked, "why should I frame you for no reason?"


    "You envy me for taking away my father''s love. If you want to let my father down on me, you will become her only daughter." Yan Shuzi''s reason is really reasonable. She exposed her nature without any concealment. This is the real reason why she hurt Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Do you think I''m so insecure?" no one can take away what belongs to you. Yan Xiaoxi always thinks this sentence is very reasonable.


    Yan Xiaoxi cares about her father daughter relationship with Yan Xiaotian. If they really don''t have this fate, she won''t force it. Even if people all over the world turn their backs on her, as long as Nangong Lin stays with her, she will have an endless stream of strength to face everything.


    "You are so confident that you think you are my father''s own daughter, so you don''t pay attention to me as an adopted daughter. You don''t know my father too much. He is a person who attaches great importance to feelings and won''t hurt me for your words." Yan Shuzi changed her words and began to play sympathy cards. She spent a long time with Yan Xiaotian and should know him.


    "You said that I framed you and hurt my face in order to slander you. It''s ridiculous. Even if I like to see it this way, Xiao Lin also allows me to hurt myself. I tell you that all I have on my face is flower juice and makeup effect." Yan Xiaoxi is not the kind of person who doesn''t hesitate to pay any price to expose others. In this way, what''s the difference between her and vicious people.


    In the world, no woman doesn''t care about her face. In order to deal with such a person, she doesn''t need to take the slightest risk. It''s a loss business for her to hurt herself.

 Chapter 377

    Yan Shuzi was speechless. She didn''t think her plan had really failed. She fell into Yan Xiaoxi''s Bureau at the beginning. She was so confused.


    "Dad, from the very beginning, I planned not to pursue this matter. If the petty bourgeoisie hadn''t gone too far later, I wouldn''t worry you." Yan Xiaoxi continued angrily.


    "Xi''er." Yan Xiaotian was full of guilt for Yan Xiaoxi. Unexpectedly, it was really Yan Shuzi''s fault.


    "I don''t blame you." as a daughter, even if her parents are wrong, she has no right to blame.


    "Dad, it won''t be like this." Yan Shuzi flopped down and knelt on the ground, and tears couldn''t stop flowing down.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, how can you be such a terrible flower and apologize to your sister? That''s all." fortunately, it hasn''t caused much harm at present. It''s all a family. This will eventually be forgotten with the passage of time.


    Yan Shuzi looked at Yan Xiaotian stubbornly and said, "please make decisions for me."


    People looked at Yan Shuzi with surprised eyes. It was a foregone conclusion that this man was stubborn. Anyone could see that she wanted to harm Yan Xiaoxi. Lord Yan Xiaotian had a large number of people and didn''t care about her. She was good and broke the hatchet.


    "Petty bourgeoisie knows you''re killing yourself?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled. How could she not understand her idea.


    She left a way for herself. Even if it was exposed, she also wanted to pull Yan Xiaoxi off her horse?


    However, the results of reckless actions are often unexpected.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, what else do you want to do?" in front of so many people, Yan Xiaotian tried his best to make a decision. It seemed fair and just. Both of them were his daughters. Such a scene was the last thing he wanted to see.


    Even if there is no blood relationship, can''t you get along well with him?


    "Dad, don''t you understand the petty bourgeoisie''s character? I''ve never hurt anyone. I brought it back from the western regions when I ran away from marriage. I don''t know its function at all. I''m not a sister. I don''t know medical skills. I just cut my finger unintentionally. I know it''s a blood sucking flower. I''ve been a good wizard secretly raising it. I don''t believe it because I don''t tell you It''s from my sister''s mouth. Will anyone believe that there are such terrible flowers in the world? Fortunately, my sister reminds me in time, otherwise petty bourgeoisie will be in danger in the future. "Yan Shuzi leaned slightly and worshipped Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaotian felt ashamed of his two daughters when he mentioned the marriage. Looking at Yan Shuzi''s appearance, his heart softened, took her hand and said, "dad knows that petty bourgeoisie is not a malicious person.


    Yan Xiaotian knows most about the nature of the children he raised.


    "Dad, I thank you for believing me, but my sister can''t. I didn''t intend to pick up the fallen petals and grind them into powder. When I saw the bright color, I wanted to join the rouge. Unexpectedly, this misunderstanding happened." Yan Shuzi held Yan Xiaotian''s hand tightly and looked serious for fear that others wouldn''t believe what she said.


    "Are there really so many coincidences?" Nangong Lin, who kept silent, inserted such a sentence, which was really the finishing touch.


    A coincidence may really be an accident, so what about the next three? Doesn''t it just prove to be a fact?


    "Lord Lin, petty bourgeoisie, I saw her when I was a child. I''m not willing to step on an ant. I''ll never hurt others, let alone Xi''er." Yan Xiaotian believed Yan Shuzi''s words.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that it would be difficult for Yan Xiaotian to change his view of Yan Shuzi for a moment and a half. After all, he had a deep-rooted look for Yan Shuzi in his brain, and he would not believe what others said about her.


    "Might as well listen to the grievances of petty bourgeoisie?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Yan Shuzi with an expression of watching a good play, as if everything was under control. They looked at Nangong Lin, and they were communicating with each other with their eyes.


    "OK." Yan Xiaotian also wants to hear what''s going on?


    "Dad, I have explained about rouge. I know my sister won''t believe me. From the beginning, she didn''t intend to believe me. In fact, it''s not me but her who really wants to harm people." Yan Shuzi excitedly stretched out her slender jade hand and pointed to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s expression on his face was so calm that he didn''t panic at all. He didn''t immediately deny it. He just smiled without saying anything.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, what are you talking about?" Yan Xiaotian believed in Yan Shuzi. At the same time, he also knew that although Yan Xiaoxi was a little willful, he would not have any gangster''s heart.


    "This is the hairpin my sister gave me." Yan Shuzi took it off her head.


    The moment Yan Xiaotian saw the hairpin, his face changed greatly and fell into deep memories. The hairpin was a token of love he gave to his wife. Her wife left it to Xi''er to see things and think of people. Seeing the hairpin, his mind couldn''t help bursting with those good memories of the past.


    Yan Xiaoxi actually gave this hairpin to Yan Shuzi. She was willing to send out such valuable and meaningful hairpins. She didn''t compete with Yan Shuzi as she seemed. In fact, she was more caring. She said it for her good.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, this matter is over." Yan Xiaotian doesn''t expect to see Yan Shuzi sink deeper and deeper.


    Yan Shuzi didn''t give up and continued, "Dad, I didn''t intend to say this. My sister refused to let me go. Do you know what''s on this hairpin?"


    "En?" Yan Xiaotian''s eyes were full of disappointment. He expected what Yan Shuzi would say next, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Although Yan Xiaoxi has never seen his mother, she loves her very much. She treasures this hairpin very much. She will definitely make fun of it and won''t hurt people with it.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, don''t go on. Don''t you see that Dad''s face is bad?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that his practice was too much. He didn''t give Yan Xiaotian any precautions, so Yan Xiaoxi exposed his nature. I don''t know whether he can accept this cruel fact.


    "So far, do I have any other choice?" Yan Shuzi also felt that the atmosphere was wrong, but she didn''t know where the problem was.


    She thought she could keep the situation with this hairpin. Unexpectedly, Yan Xiaotian''s reaction was unexpected.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Petty bourgeoisie returned the hairpin to Xi''er." Yan Shuzi didn''t cherish the hairpin and couldn''t put it in her hand.


    "Dad, do you know what''s on the hairpin?" Yan Shuzi held the hairpin high with a frightened expression in her eyes.


    "What?" Yan Xiaotian asked suspiciously.


    "Musk." this remark shocked Yan Xiaotian again.


    Even those who do not understand medical skills also understand the role of musk. Pregnant women cannot touch it, otherwise they will miscarry.


    "Is this true?" Yan Xiaotian couldn''t believe that Yan Xiaoxi had such a vicious heart.


    "Don''t you know when Dad asks a doctor?" Yan Shuzi thinks she has finally moved back 10%.


    Yan Xiaotian looked at Yan Xiaoxi. The expression on her face was calm and had no intention of repentance. She was more prepared to say that Yan Xiaoxi revealed a message every time. This matter had nothing to do with her at all.


    Both sides insisted on their own words. Yan Xiaotian fell into confusion again and didn''t know how to make a decision.

 Chapter 378

    Yan Xiaoxi noticed Yan Xiaotian''s disappointment. From beginning to end, his heart was biased towards Yan Shuzi. This year, she clearly felt that it was false to say that it was not uncomfortable. After all, the man in front of her was her most beloved father.


    Her own daughter can''t beat an outsider. In the final analysis, she lost to a long time. Company is really important.


    "No, there is really Musk on this hairpin." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was so loud that everyone could hear it clearly.


    "Xi''er, you." Yan Xiaotian didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi to admit so readily.


    Does she really want to harm petty bourgeoisie?


    "Dad, this musk will miscarry for pregnant people. It has the effect of regulating qi and activating blood circulation for ordinary people. The reason why I gave the hairpin to petty bourgeoisie is to be a sister. I ignored the problem of musk. Moreover, petty bourgeoisie is not married now, let alone pregnant. Hairpin is not bad for her, but only good." Yan Xiaoxi said in a calm tone, word by word.


    Yan Xiaotian nodded and said, "thank you. I''m sure you won''t joke about your mother''s relics."


    This is the most satisfactory sentence Yan Xiaoxi has heard from Yan Xiaotian so far.


    "Since petty bourgeoisie doesn''t like this hairpin, give it back to me." Yan Xiaoxi stretched out his hand and floated in mid air.


    Yan Shuzi was stunned. She didn''t know what to do. Seeing Yan Xiaotian winking at herself, she could only return the hairpin to Zhao.


    "Xi''er, we are a family. We should be friendly." Yan Xiaotian obviously said something.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was so smart, understood as soon as he heard it. He couldn''t bear to see Yan Xiaotian suffering in his heart. He compromised and said, "since there is a misunderstanding, I won''t pursue it."


    Then he turned and left. Everything else had nothing to do with him.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that it was a wrong decision to go back to the Marquis house this time, which made her see the terrible willfulness.


    What''s the use of blood thicker than water? It''s not worth the time to get along day and night?


    She took her heart and lungs out to Yan Xiaotian and tried her best to marry Tianshan snow lotus to cure his disease. What a painful price Menger paid for this. However, Yan Xiaotian didn''t ask beimengxi. She was partial to Yan Shuzi everywhere.


    His expression disappointed Yan Xiaoxi, even some doubt. Is Yan Xiaotian still her father?


    Nangong Lin walked beside Yan Xiaoxi. Suddenly, he grabbed her slender arm, turned her body around, faced herself and said, "Xi''er, you have me."


    "Yes, I only have you." now she has lost her father and Nangong Lin is the only one around her.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Nangong Lin frowned and always felt something strange.


    He and Yan Xiaotian had a fight on the battlefield, which was completely different from what he saw this time.


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in surprise and knew that he had his own thoughts in his heart.


    "Come on, I''ll protect you." Nangong Lin saw that Yan Xiaoxi was in a bad mood and wanted to give him his own warmth.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi refused. So many people looked embarrassed.


    "It''s not that I haven''t tried. What''s shy?" Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi in his arms and walked towards his room without saying a word.


    Yan Xiaoxi hooked Nangong Lin''s neck and didn''t bother to refuse. Anyway, his strength couldn''t resist him. He simply saved some strength and said, "Dad''s birthday will be in a few days."


    Even if Yan Xiaotian''s heart has always been partial to Yan Shuzi, Yan Xiaoxi always feels that he is his father anyway. The two need to get along well and communicate more. In a few days, she will change Yan Shuzi''s view in Yan Xiaotian''s heart.


    "Have you decided what gift to give?" Nangong Lin asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and had no idea for the time being.


    "Don''t worry, let''s think slowly." Nangong Lin walked quickly and reached the room in the twinkling of an eye.


    He carefully put Yan Xiaoxi on the big bed, sat beside her and looked at her affectionately.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Yan Xiaoxi got goose bumps when Nangong Lin saw her.


    "Want to see, want to see for a lifetime." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    "I allow you to watch it all your life." yes, she does. She''s afraid God will allow it.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin said firmly. He won''t let Yan Xiaoxi have anything.


    "I don''t know what happened to meng''er and brother Wan?" Yan Xiaoxi always worried about Bei Mengxi. Wan Sihan didn''t wear her heart and couldn''t be at ease.


    Nangong Lin patted Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said, "the king has sent someone to find Menger."


    "You said she was pregnant. It''s dangerous to be alone." if it weren''t for mu Caizhu, Yan Xiaoxi would never stay here.


    "Xi''er can''t do this in the future." with Yan Xiaoxi''s temperament, she can definitely do such a thing. Nangong Lin wants to give her a preventive injection so that she won''t suffer at that time.


    Yan Xiaoxi fell into Nangong Lin''s arms, played with his dark hair and said, "I won''t joke about children."


    It''s their regret to mention children so far.


    Nangong Lin thinks he doesn''t work hard enough. Why hasn''t Yan Xiaoxi''s stomach moved so far.


    "Well." Nangong Lin nodded, knowing that Yan Xiaoxi had a sense of propriety.


    "Xiao Lin, I''m sorry, we''re not suitable now." Yan Xiaoxi felt that she had talked about the wrong topic. She was poisonous. Even if she was pregnant, she would involve the child.


    "Silly words, didn''t you say you''d never say sorry to me?" the most punishment was that Nangong Lin''s tall and powerful body turned over and pressed Yan Xiaoxi under her. I wanted to flirt with her a few times and close it when I saw it. Who knows, as soon as I met Yan Xiaoxi, I aroused my physical and mental desire. Finally, I could only turn into a hungry wolf and swallow her step by step.


    They tossed about all night and got up late the next day.


    "Madam, Lord Hou asked you to have dinner in the side hall." the maid entered the room and reported.


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi changed his clothes and went with Nangong Lin.


    On the table, Yan Xiaotian and Yan Xiaoxi had already taken their seats, waiting for their arrival.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi''s delicate figure, Yan Shuzi quickly got up and apologized: "sister, I was wrong about yesterday. My father has criticized me. Please forgive me."


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face was cold and she couldn''t stand Yan Shuzi''s hypocritical face. According to her character, she didn''t want to talk to Yan Shuzi. However, looking at Yan Xiaotian''s face, she pulled out a stiff novel from the corners of her mouth and said against her heart: "it''s good for my sister to know she was wrong, and my sister is also for you."


    "I know." Yan Shuzi nodded cleverly.


    "It''s so good now. The sisters let go of their past grievances." Yan Xiaotian held Yan Shuzi and Yan Xiaoxi''s hands together and wanted them to shake hands and make peace. However, they all know that these are only superficial skills.


    Even if they sleep together is useless, the two hearts will always repel each other.


    "Sit down, Lord Lin. you''re welcome." Yan Xiaotian deduces the style of the head of the family.

 Chapter 379

    Nangong Lin first helped Yan Xiaoxi sit down, then sat beside her, looked at the food on the table, and put a cup of chicken soup in the middle. Seeing here, he couldn''t help glancing at Yan Shuzi.


    If it''s a coincidence, people can''t believe it. I remember that there was no chicken related food in the past few times.


    "Sister, drink some chicken soup to make up for the body." Yan Shuzi stood up and didn''t get anything. She gave Yan Xiaoxi Chicken Soup for too many obvious purposes.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked on the stool and was calm. She didn''t like chicken after 400 words of roast chicken. Many people know this. Yan Shuzi also tried her best to find people to be annoyed.


    "Sister, are you still blaming me? In order to make amends to you, I cooked this bowl of chicken soup myself." Yan Shuzi added two words in person, for fear that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand her mind.


    "Xi''er, you should have the measure of being a sister. Don''t worry about petty bourgeoisie. It''s a misunderstanding." Yan Xiaotian heard that Yan Shuzi learned to make chicken soup for Yan Xiaoxi in the kitchen for several days. She got up before dawn today. Her sincerity can be seen.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, took the chicken soup handed over by Yan Shuzi and said with a smile, "thank you, petty bourgeoisie. I''ll drink more."


    For her eater, she can eat the annoying things after the boredom period.


    It''s just chicken soup. It''s not poison. If you don''t drink it, it will seem inhuman. The most important thing is how Yan Xiaoxi fulfilled Yan Shuzi''s wishes.


    "Thank you, Xi''er." Nangong Lin grabbed the chicken soup in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and drank it gracefully.


    "Lord Lin also likes chicken soup." Yan Shuzi''s face is obviously bad. Why can''t she see Nangong Lin helping Yan Xiaoxi, holding his hands tightly together and feeling more angry? Why should Nangong Lin treat her so well.


    All this was originally hers.


    Yan Xiaoxi took a grateful look at Nangong Lin. the man really doted on her to the point of lawlessness.


    "The petty bourgeoisie is holding a bowl for her sister." Yan Shuzi will not stop until she reaches her goal.


    In order to look good, she really got up early in the morning. She really cooked the chicken soup.


    "No, Xiao Lin likes it. Just leave it to her." Yan Xiaoxi won''t let Yan Shuzi be happy anyway.


    Yan Shuzi smiled sweetly and said, "there''s still a lot to drink."


    Despite Yan Xiaoxi''s opposition, he changed another bowl and filled it with a full bowl, walked over and put it in front of her.


    "Xi''er, since petty bourgeoisie has a heart, don''t refuse." Yan Xiaotian can see that Yan Shuzi really wants Yan Xiaoxi to forgive her.


    Yan Xiaoxi reluctantly looked at Yan Xiaotian and wanted to refute, but all his words were stuck in his throat. Finally, he had to give up and said, "Dad, don''t worry, I won''t mind what happened yesterday."


    Before Yan Xiaoxi picked up the bowl on the table, he was snatched by another strong arm and put it in front of him. Then, he simply took all the tricky chicken soup without doing it, and said, "it tastes good. I like it."


    In this way, anyone can see that no one can take away the chicken soup from him.


    "It''s the honor of petty bourgeoisie that Lord Lin likes it." Yan Xiaotian had to ease up because of the strange atmosphere.


    Yan Shuzi''s heart is beautiful. It''s not bad for Yan Xiaoxi to be liked by Nangong Lin.


    However, from beginning to end, Nangong Lin took a sip of the tricky chicken soup, which made people wonder whether he really liked it.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and gave Nangong Lin other dishes. They ate their own food harmoniously, regardless of other people''s eyes.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, what are you doing and eating?" Yan Xiaotian said with a warning. He didn''t want her to cause any trouble.


    Yan Shuzi understood and silently ate her own meal.


    After eating, Yan Shuzi proposed to take a walk in the house. Before Yan Xiaoxi objected, Yan Xiaotian promised. It was a foregone conclusion.


    Yan Xiaoxi was inconvenient to sweep the nature of Yan Xiaotian, so he followed them all the way.


    I have to say that the scenery of Hou Ye''s house is really good. At least when Yan Xiaotian was in power, everyone was afraid, and his residence would not be worse.


    "Dad, it''s your birthday soon. The house will be lively." Yan Shuzi said excitedly.


    "Yes, the best gift this time is Xi''er around." Yan Xiaotian''s eyes were full of joy.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked up to Yan Xiaotian and said, "Dad, I will often come back to see you when I have time."


    "No problem, Xi''er will be happy."


    "Sister, what gift are you going to give to your father?" Yan Shuzi inquired.


    Yan Xiaoxi was on guard against Yan Shuzi. She didn''t understand what she meant by this. She hesitated for a moment and replied, "secret."


    "Sister, you''re bad, don''t tell me." from the perspective of outsiders, the four members of a family are happy together. What a beautiful scene. In fact, they don''t agree.


    These days, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin have been inquiring about the watercolor beads. They not only have no news, but also can''t enter the palace. To tell the truth, it''s quite tricky.


    "It doesn''t matter whether the petty bourgeoisie''s gifts are valuable or not. What matters is a heart. My father doesn''t care about these." Yan Xiaotian''s birthday banquet was held in the house. The family reunion was OK. I didn''t intend to invite this person.


    Yan Xiaotian didn''t want to be involved in the struggle of the imperial court. He wanted to spend the rest of his life quietly.


    Yan Xiaoxi understands Yan Xiaotian''s mood and agrees. They plan together with Yan Shuzi. They often disagree and quarrel. Yan Xiaoxi has to let go and let Yan Shuzi handle it alone.


    Time flies, and it''s Yan Xiaotian''s birthday. He is wearing a custom-made high-quality Jiangnan silk embroidered with double happiness, which adds some good moral.


    "I wish my father good luck and longevity." Yan Shuzi respectfully gave Yan Xiaotian a glass of wine.


    "OK." Yan Xiaotian shouted happily. It''s rare to be so happy.


    "I hope dad is safe and healthy." simple blessings reveal strong feelings. Often the simplest blessings can better reflect a person''s sincerity.


    "Borrow Xi''er''s auspicious words, dad will be fine in the future." Yan Xiaotian held the hands of his two daughters respectively, which felt happier than sitting on the throne.


    Since he was tired of standing, today''s harmonious situation is everything he pursues.


    "Daddy, this is a gift I prepared for you." it is a big and round night pearl. The light becomes very weak because of the lights.


    "Petty bourgeoisie has a heart." Yan Xiaotian doesn''t care about these false gifts, and has seen countless rare treasures.


    "I hope my father will always shine like this pearl of the night." Yan Shuzi glanced at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully and felt a burst of joy in her heart. She overheard the dialogue between Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin, prepared the same gift and sent it out in one step.


    Next, there is a good play to see Luo.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other and knew that Yan Shuzi deliberately wanted her to be embarrassed. There were thousands of gifts to choose from. But they also gave the night pearl. They said it was a coincidence. I''m afraid no one would believe it.


    "Sister, what have you prepared for Dad?" Yan Shuzi asked with her head stretched out and pretended to be curious.

 Chapter 380

    Yan Xiaoxi noticed Yan Shuzi''s proud face. She thought she was smart every time. In fact, she was always trapped by her. She listened to Yan Xiaotian''s words. The gift is not valuable, but her heart.


    Although the meaning of the night pearl is good, it is very common. It can only show off at night.


    She glanced at Yan Shuzi, looked at Yan Xiaotian curiously and said, "Dad, I have prepared a gift for you myself."


    As soon as Yan Xiaoxi clapped her hands, the maid took up a picture embroidered with cloth.


    "This is a picture of longevity." Yan Xiaotian saw the mystery inside at a glance. It looks like a landscape on the surface, but there is another heaven and earth inside. Countless longevity words are hidden everywhere and have been presented in various forms.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi waited for Yan Shuzi to make it day and night. She deliberately leaked that remark in order to make Yan Shuzi think that the gift she prepared was the Pearl of the night, so as not to cause her trouble


    "Good, good, good." Yan Xiaotian shouted three times. It seems that he really likes it,


    This is the most special, thoughtful and appreciated gift he has received so far.


    Comparing Yan Xiaoxi''s longevity map with Yan Shuzi''s night pearl, no matter who can see who is more filial and who is more dominant.


    Yan Shuzi immediately realized that Yan Xiaoxi was intentional. She didn''t prepare yemingzhu as a gift for Yan Xiaotian at all. She was completely playing with her as a monkey.


    "I also like the gift from petty bourgeoisie." Yan Xiaotian took great pains to make up this sentence for fear of Yan Shuzi''s unhappiness.


    Yan Shuzi smiled sweetly, tried to suppress the real feelings in her heart, and said, "just like dad."


    "This is the happiest birthday I''ve ever had." on my birthday in previous years, I was accompanied by many officials, and countless flatteries swept in. The people talked and were very lively, but few people were sincere except compliments.


    This year''s birthday is concise, but it reveals warmth everywhere. Everyone''s face is full of joy.


    It happened that an uninvited guest came at this time.


    "The emperor arrived." the eunuch''s voice spread all over the Marquis house.


    As soon as the words fell, he saw a bright yellow figure appear in front of everyone. Dongyoujie obviously didn''t have a good heart. He was still wearing a dragon robe to attract people''s eyes and ears when he left the palace, and he wasn''t afraid of being chased. It seemed that he wanted to give Yan Xiaotian a downfall, but in fact he had another deep meaning.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin and guessed the purpose of dongyoujie''s trip.


    None of them invited Yan Xiaotian on his birthday. If they handled it in a low-key way, there were no festive items hanging at the door of the house, only inside. Yan Xiaotian had long been forgotten in the hearts of the people and ministers. No one would remember his birthday today. If dongyoujie hadn''t sent someone to monitor the Marquis house day and night, how could he appear so coincidentally.


    It seems that his purpose will never be so simple. You should be careful.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face was full of surprise. Since he handed in the talisman, he had never seen dongyoujie. The only young emperor in the four countries, his means and wisdom should not be underestimated. He didn''t see him when his life was on the line. Did he deliberately come to sweep his sex today?


    Thinking of this, Yan Xiaotian''s worried eyes couldn''t help looking in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi, because dongyoujie has been looking at her since he entered the house, which makes people feel strange.


    "See the emperor, long live my emperor." all the people in the house, except Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi and Yan Xiaotian, spoke in unison and knelt down.


    "Get up." dongyoujie reached out and motioned that everyone could get up.


    The servants in the house lowered their heads, and everyone was very nervous, for fear that their face would be touched by a bad news, and their heads and necks would be separated.


    "The emperor''s presence is far from welcome." Yan Xiaotian''s tone was neither humble nor overbearing, and bent slightly.


    "What did the Marquis say? I''ll make a special visit today." dongyoujie''s mouth has a faint smile, which is incomprehensible.


    "Oh, I don''t know why bother the emperor to come in person?" Yan Xiaotian asked with a look of doubt.


    "I''m busy with state affairs today. Last time, the Marquis was seriously ill and didn''t have time to visit. However, I''m very worried. The Marquis is a hard-working loyal minister of Dongjing kingdom. The people respect you very much. I think of the Marquis''s birthday today and come to congratulate him." Dong Youjie''s words reveal his respect for Yan Xiaotian everywhere.


    However, anyone knows everything in front of him. He just makes superficial efforts.


    "I thank the emperor here." since dongyoujie wants to play, Yan Xiaotian has to accompany him to the end.


    "Why is the house so deserted?" dongyoujie looked around and asked. The words he seemed to care about were ridicule and ridicule. He wanted to ask Yan Xiaotian, the elder of the three dynasties, how could the Marquis of Dongjing country faint so much.


    "My imperial concubine seldom comes back to visit her father. She doesn''t want to be disturbed by people with different attitudes." Yan Xiaoxi retorted.


    "So Princess Lin is here? I heard you had gone back before?" dongyoujie asked pretending to be confused.


    "Yes, there was something urgent before. I left the meeting. It''s too hard for me to think of my father''s birthday today. As a daughter, my imperial concubine is no longer justified." Yan Xiaoxi answered quickly without pressure.


    "Princess Lin is very filial." dongyoujie praised.


    "The emperor flatters." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone is very polite. It seems that he doesn''t want to have too much communication with him.


    "Come here, take up the gifts I prepared." at the command, several bodyguards came out of the door, carrying the so-called gifts to dongyoujie.


    This is a armor made of gold. It is exquisite and extremely heavy. It must be very powerful.


    Yan Xiaotian frowned and his anger lit up immediately. Dongyoujie was obviously mean to him. He knew that he had no military power and could not kill the enemy in the battle. He didn''t give any gifts, but he gave a war robe.


    Even when he was angry, Yan Xiaotian had no strength to compete. He had to compromise and say, "thank you, Emperor."


    "Hou Ye likes it." dongyoujie narrowed his eyes and looked deep.


    "Of course Dad likes this gift. The emperor made this armor with great efforts. He praises you for not dying. In his heart, you are a sacred image. You are more valuable than gold. You want to put it in the ancestral hall. Otherwise, how can you know that Dad can''t wear armor and gave such a birthday gift? The emperor is the king of a country. He has a lot of Cross Hong, so it''s hard to pay it back Yan Xiaoxi took a few steps forward, calm and collected, and spit out these words word by word.


    Dongyoujie glances at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. This woman will surprise him every time. Since he saw her resourcefulness in the palace, he has always regretted that he should not give such a beautiful thing to Nangong Lin. it is the loss of Dongjing country. He has made the biggest mistake so far.


    "The emperor thinks highly of the old minister so much. The old minister is terrified and relieved to be assassinated. It is the blessing of the people that Dongjing has such a virtuous king." Yan Xiaotian wisely agreed.


    "You deserve what the LORD said." dongyoujie was biased by Yan Xiaoxi and had to change his painting style.


    "Yes, Dad, you have paid too much effort for dongjingguo, which is worth all this." Yan Shuzi anxiously looked at several people. You said a word, I said a word, and I couldn''t get in a word for a long time. It was not easy to say such a sentence.


    Daddy? Hearing this title, dongyoujie noticed the existence of Yan Shuzi. She was dressed in purple and showed her exquisite, convex and upturned figure. Her face was exquisite, her conversation was decent and her temperament was refined. Unexpectedly, there was such a beautiful person in Yan Xiao''s Tianfu.


    No one knows. He gave birth to a second daughter?

 Chapter 381

    Yan Shuzi noticed dongyoujie''s eyes on himself. Over the years, Yan Xiaotian secretly introduced him to many good families. The so-called fish and bear''s paw can''t have both. Some have good family background but bad character, and some have excellent appearance but very romantic. In short, none of them is in line with her.


    Seeing dongyoujie, Yan Shuzi suddenly pinched herself. Why did she never want to be the emperor''s concubine? In this way, she doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces. One person is lower than ten thousand people?


    "Who is this?" even if dongyoujie had a judgment in his heart, he still asked and wanted to see how Yan Xiaotian answered.


    Yan Xiaotian''s face changed greatly. He blamed himself for his negligence. He was too nervous. In addition, he was in a hurry and didn''t avoid Yan Shuzi. He was exposed in front of Dong Youjie. I don''t know whether it was a blessing or a curse?


    "Please forgive me, Emperor. This is my daughter." Yan Xiaotian knelt down to apologize.


    "Hou Ye doesn''t need to be polite. I just ask casually and don''t mean to blame." dongyoujie wants to say that Yan Xiaotian completely overthrows him for this reason. Keeping him is always a thorn in his heart. If he doesn''t climb out, he will be uncomfortable if he gets stuck in his throat forever. Such a reason can''t be subdued.


    Should he make an order that Yan Xiaotian secretly raised a woman without telling the world, committed the great crime of bullying the king and beheaded in public on a certain day? Such a funny talk will only say that Yan Xiaotian''s prestige is pushed higher, which is not a disadvantage but a benefit to him, in addition to making the people cold and disappointed.


    Dongyoujie won''t do anything stupid.


    "Emperor, this is my family affair. I didn''t intend to announce it to the public. However, since you know it, I''ll say a few more words. Her name is Yan Shuzi. She has been growing up in the Lord''s house. I''ve been fighting abroad all year round. I''ve forgotten it when I''m busy. Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, petty bourgeoisie have grown into a graceful girl. It''s not easy for me to announce it to the public, so I can only do it What Yan Xiaotian said was reasonable and had few loopholes.


    Yan Shuzi clenched her hands and felt uncomfortable after listening to Yan Shuzi''s words. She lived like an invisible person for Yan Xiaoxi. In order not to let her find and hide, she called and waved for many years. She was really fed up with such days.


    Yan Xiaotian always thought he was good to her, but he didn''t know that the so-called good was what she hated most.


    Yan Xiaoxi likes to eat, so she desperately asks the kitchen to deliver food to her. Once she became a fat man. She went on a diet to keep fit. Yan Xiaoxi likes to play, so she lets servants play with her, but she doesn''t know her love of piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Yan Xiaoxi likes excitement, so she has more than a dozen girls to hang around in front of her every day, but what she likes is quiet.


    From small to large, he always gave Yan Xiaoxi what he liked to her, making her feel that Yan Xiaotian regarded himself as Yan Xiaoxi''s double, shadow, a substitute for her not in the government. When he knew that the emperor wanted to assign Yan Xiaoxi and his relatives, he chose to sacrifice her.


    In the past, Yan Shuzi was always looking forward to seeing herself one day.


    Later, after a series of things, it was found that as long as Yan Xiaoxi existed, it was impossible for her to become the second young lady of Hou Ye''s house.


    "So it is. I really wronged her. Cardamom has not been married yet." dongyoujie feels that no matter Yan Shuzi is no worse than Yan Xiaoxi in all aspects, the only difference is her voice and identity.


    "This is my responsibility." Yan Xiaotian also blamed himself for this and wanted to find the right husband for Yan Shuzi as soon as possible.


    "It''s better for me to make an order to announce Yan Shuzi''s identity. In this way, more people will propose marriage." dongyoujie''s tone is firm and seems to be in control at this time.


    Yan Xiaotian wanted to refuse. When he saw Yan Xiaoxi shaking his head desperately, he only thanked him and said, "thank the emperor for his kindness. Petty bourgeoisie still doesn''t thank him."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Yan Shuzi quickly knelt down, looking particularly obedient and clever.


    "What a good girl." dongyoujie went over and helped Yan Shuzi up himself.


    "Emperor." Yan Shuzi didn''t expect dongyoujie to make such an intimate move and looked at him affectionately.


    Dongyoujie was used to women''s flattering eyes, smiled and replied, "petty bourgeoisie should choose well and find a good family."


    "Yes." Yan Shuzi leaned slightly and replied.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin remained silent throughout the process.


    "You see, I''m really nosy. I''ve left Prince Lin aside." Dong Youjie looked at Nangong Lin and looked at each other.


    "The emperor is worried." Nangong Lin obviously said something.


    "Emperor, please take your seat." after chatting for a long time, several people were still standing.


    "OK." dongyoujie is also welcome. As an emperor, he should enjoy all this.


    Yan Shuzi''s eyes moved with dongyoujie. She felt that dongyoujie was a good emperor, well governed, and handsome young man. It would be good if he married him. Unfortunately, he might not see himself. The emperor''s concubines were selected by thousands, and those with bad family background may not enter the palace.


    "Is Lord Lin used to living in Dongjing country?" dongyoujie asked carelessly, sipping tea.


    Nangong Lin took food for Yan Xiaoxi and replied, "it''s OK."


    "I didn''t treat you well. It''s too unreasonable."


    "I just accompany Xi''er back to see the marquis. Please forgive me if I don''t visit the palace." Nangong Lin hugged his fist and said in a modest tone.


    "I just feel that the time is unpredictable, which is unexpected. Dongjing state and Nanjing state just finished a war not long ago, and now I can sit together with Lord Lin and have a drink." dongyoujie''s words are light and light, but they reveal a great intention to kill.


    Nangong Lin is used to the big scene and won''t be frightened by dongyoujie''s easy words. Just about to start, she is stopped by Yan Xiaoxi. She pulls his sleeve and shakes her head.


    "What brother Huang said, didn''t he always say that there were no eternal enemies and friends? You said that I sent him to make peace just to maintain the peace between the two countries, and the current harmony was the situation caused by your wise decision." Yan Xiaoxi stood up and gave dongyoujie a glass of wine.


    "It''s really my good imperial sister. She didn''t live up to her trust and completed the important task." dongyoujie took up the wine on the table and drank it in one gulp, which gave Yan Xiaoxi enough face.


    "Emperor Haihan, I admire her." then, Yan Xiaoxi took a sip. Yan Xiaoxi wouldn''t do such a foolish thing as forcing dongyoujie to drink the whole glass of wine.


    "However, the people of Dongjing country always resent the war. If they knew that Lord Lin was here, they didn''t know what they would think. His hands were stained with the blood of the people and relatives. If there is revenge, they can understand the truth even if they haven''t read any sages." then, the wine cup in dongyoujie''s hand fell inexplicably, For a moment, all the bodyguards rushed in and surrounded the whole Marquis house.

 Chapter 382

    Yan Xiaotian and Yan Shuzi were in a panic. They didn''t understand what dongyoujie meant? Seeing the bodyguards pouring in, you didn''t mean to ask them to step down? To whom?


    Seeing that dongyoujie''s elusive eyes always stay on Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaotian understood in a trance. It turned out that his purpose of coming to the house was really not to pay homage to his birthday, nor did he disdain to give him a threat. In fact, it was to catch a more fish.


    "The emperor is really careless. That tea set is my father''s favorite." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said calmly.


    Why can''t she guess dongyoujie''s mind?


    This time, in order not to cause misunderstanding, Nangong Lin only brought a group of safety to protect the two people''s safety. Dozens of people have high martial arts, and their fists are difficult to defeat four hands. In the face of thousands of troops, they really don''t have an advantage. Their situation is at a disadvantage. Even if they have no bottom in their hearts, they can''t show it in front of the enemy. This is what Yan Xiaoxi is best at.


    Nangong Lin, like Yan Xiaoxi, has no change in the expression on his face. It''s not that he doesn''t worry about his situation, but that he believes in their ability. With their wisdom, he can definitely defuse it wisely. In addition, even if he works hard, he doesn''t have a chance to escape.


    If you don''t try, who knows who will win in the end?


    "Yes, I''m really careless. If I break the cup, it will disappear. If I put people with evil intentions in, it will lead to a big mistake, which will happen to the whole East mirror country." Dong Youjie turns his eyes and deals with smart people. Some words don''t have to be too clear.


    "What can I do? The imperial brother really respects his father so much that he still comes to the mansion to celebrate his birthday. The imperial brother is busy with his business. It''s better to deal with the business first." Yan Xiaoxi pretends not to understand and gives Dongyou some suggestions.


    "Princess Lin didn''t say anything. I have to deal with the business first, otherwise I can''t sleep at night." Dongyou Jie had a smile on his mouth. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi, he felt like a cat playing with a mouse in the palm of his hand.


    But how could he tell who the cat was? Who is a mouse?


    Thinking that he is a cat, everything is under control. The result is often unexpected. He is fooled by mice. He suddenly realizes it and is extremely angry.


    In Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, dongyoujie is like a dead stupid cat. They both think they can play with each other in the applause. Who laughs and says that it''s not the last one.


    "The imperial sister won''t send the imperial brother away. Please go slowly." Yan Xiaoxi leaned over and bowed down.


    "I''m leaving, but there''s something I haven''t dealt with yet." dongyoujie doesn''t mind playing charades with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Brother Huang, don''t you mean dad''s birthday party? We''re not in prison. You have to worry." Yan Xiaoxi knows that this way can''t let dongyoujie leave, but he still has to try.


    If this plan doesn''t work, she is free to use other methods.


    "Princess Lin is really a good woman who is considerate." dongyoujie couldn''t help praising and felt that Yan Xiaoxi was indeed a smart woman. Unfortunately, she married Nangong Lin and her beauty was short of life.


    "Emperor, you don''t need to delay business for me here." Yan Xiaotian agreed.


    "Yes, emperor, you work day and night for the country and the people. Your father has felt your gratitude." Yan Shuzi hates Yan Xiaoxi and doesn''t want to be buried with her.


    Dongyoujie smiled jokingly and replied, "the enemy I want to catch has gone to the Duke''s house. How can I go back without catching them.


    "What?" Yan Shuzi pretended to be surprised and widened her eyes.


    "Who dares to be so bold and sneak into our Lord''s residence? Tell me directly, Emperor. I''ll do it myself." Yan Xiaotian has no flaws in acting. Maybe he has been in officialdom for a long time and unconsciously put on a lot of masks for himself.


    Dongyoujie looked at these people who fell, chucked, understood and pretended to be confused. It was funny that in the final analysis, they were not all greedy and afraid of death last year. Yan Xiaotian was so, Yan Xiaoxi was so conscious, and even Yan Xiaoxi was no exception.


    However, from beginning to end, Nangong Lin didn''t say a word?


    What is he planning in his mind and how to deal with it? This man must not be underestimated.


    "I''ve come here. Of course, I won''t let the criminals escape." dongyoujie''s implication is that Nangong Lin will not be spared this time to report the humiliation of losing the war that day. As long as Nangong Lin is trapped, it can be used as a threat to release Nanshui country to give him up. It can also make them lose a senior general and attack again with half the effort.


    He is definitely a key figure. There is no way to go in heaven and earth, and there is no way to break in hell.


    Last time, dongyoujie had some scruples. He didn''t inquire about Nangong Lin''s reality. He left dongjingguo. Unexpectedly, he came back in a short time. He didn''t pay attention to him at all. What did he regard dongjingguo as? Come and go?


    "Is the emperor sure to do this?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "It''s my duty to catch criminals." dongyoujie didn''t mean to compromise.


    "Oh." Nangong Lin lightly agreed. His attitude was so cold that people felt numb, as if dongyoujie had caught a real criminal, not him.


    "Lord Lin, please don''t walk around so as not to be hurt." dongyoujie said his words. For this reason, will anyone not understand? Obviously, house arrest means.


    Nangong Lin was calm, took a cake for Yan Xiaoxi and said, "Xi''er, how about going to the North moon country to see your dream after your birthday? Isn''t she pregnant?"


    Everyone looked at Nangong Lin in surprise. They didn''t understand. What did he do at such a tense moment? Does he still have life to leave dongjingguo without solving the current problem?


    "Well, it''s not easy to say that meng''er is finally together with Wan Sihan." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin. she was so smart that she quickly saw through Nangong Lin''s mind and said with cooperation.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation and knew she would understand.


    Dongyoujie heard that Yan Xiaoxi''s dream refers to beimengxi, the princess of the North moon country. Is wan Sihan the leader of the first villa in the world?


    Is it the same name? Can''t it be such a coincidence?


    Last time in the palace, Wan Sihan had a lot of hostility to Yan Xiaoxi, and the relationship didn''t seem good.


    Now, Yan Xiaoxi''s tone sounds like an old friend to him?


    Is there anything he doesn''t know?


    Could it be that he acted together for Tianshan snow lotus? No, it''s not in line with common sense. Wan Sihan Mingming has got Tianshan snow lotus and can give it directly to Yan Xiaoxi. There''s no need to paint a snake and add feet. It''s superfluous.


    "However, brother Bei and I are lucky to have another brother-in-law of the villa leader." afraid that dongyoujie can''t figure out the mystery, Yan Xiaoxi added.


    This makes dongyoujie suddenly realize that Wan Sihan married beimengxi and had children. Beimengxi and Yan Xiaoxi are good sisters, and she is the bright Moon Princess of the North moon country. Her identity is extremely special. Once she moves her, doesn''t it mean that she is an enemy with the south water country, the North moon country and the first mountain villa in the world at the same time?


    No, absolutely not? How does his country contend with the tripartite forces?

 Chapter 383

    Dongyoujie thought through the connection and was surprised. Fortunately, he was calm enough and didn''t take action immediately, otherwise he would make a big mistake. Once Yan Xiaoxi had something to do, he would lose the whole dongjingguo.


    Anyone knows that she has lived in the Lord''s house. He also saw that today he came to pay a birthday to Yan Xiaotian with a gift. At this time, Yan Xiaoxi has any mistakes. He is the biggest suspect. Whether he did it or not, he will be implicated.


    "I think what Princess Lin said is reasonable. We shouldn''t delay the business and leave first." it''s no use staying here. Dongyoujie will leave soon.


    "The emperor really knows the great justice." Yan Xiaoxi smiled. Of course, he wouldn''t ask foolishly. Didn''t the Emperor just say that the criminal was in the Lord''s house? Leave now. Where are you going to catch criminals? It''s stupid. Only fools can do things that tear down the platform.


    But there was such a fool in the mansion who asked aloud, "isn''t the criminal in the Marquis mansion? Where will the emperor go if he doesn''t catch it?"


    The speaker is Yan Shuzi. Instead of lacking intelligence, she is startled step by step. She wants to borrow dongyoujie''s hand to go out to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Dongyoujie stopped and turned to look at Yan Shuzi. His eyes were unhappy. He thought Yan Shuzi would be as smart as Yan Xiaoxi. He didn''t expect to be so stupid. After all, he was a woman who didn''t go out of her boudoir. He hadn''t seen any big scenes.


    Yan Shuzi knows that Dong Youjie misunderstood her. The so-called mystery of the authorities is clear to onlookers. Yan Xiaoxi''s trick can hide from Dong Youjie, but she can''t escape her eyes.


    Beimengxi fainted last time. According to his inquiry, he couldn''t get rid of his relationship with Wan Sihan. Is there any compensation for their relationship? What about marriage and pregnancy?


    If, as Yan Xiaoxi said, they love each other like glue. Based on her understanding of beimengxi, beimengxi will follow Yan Xiaoxi to Hou Ye''s house. Now people who haven''t seen beimengxi know that it''s used to scare people.


    "The emperor is here to catch criminals, not to see plays, isn''t he? How can you be serious about what the actors say? In this way, it''s not very sad not to confuse reality with drama." Yan Shuzi''s words are very vague, but also very clever.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, shut up." Yan Xiaotian felt that Yan Shuzi didn''t understand the current situation and was afraid that he would say the wrong thing.


    However, Yan Shuzi''s words woke up the people in the door and made dongyoujie realize that she was almost cheated by Yan Xiaoxi. Yes, what she said may not be true. Maybe it was a plan to let her retreat. Fortunately, Yan Shuzi reminded him.


    This woman? On purpose? Or unintentionally?


    Dongyoujie is a little confused. Yan Xiaotian''s daughters are extraordinary.


    "Why hasn''t the emperor left yet?" Yan Xiaoxi''s urging deepened dongyoujie''s doubt. He returned to his place and sat down.


    Yan Xiaoxi glared at Yan Shuzi angrily. How could she not understand her purpose? However, Yan Shuzi underestimated her and thought that this would kill her. Her idea was simple and stupid.


    "I don''t think I''m in a hurry to catch criminals. I don''t have to go out in person. I''m still talking after attending the Duke''s birthday banquet." dongyoujie''s meaning is obvious. He doesn''t intend to leave for the time being.


    "Oh, is the emperor sure? What if the criminal runs away?" Yan Xiaoxi put his hand on his head and pretended to be crazy.


    "Of course." dongyoujie''s impression of Yan Xiaoxi added a few points. Many men couldn''t match her in the world, and she was almost cheated.


    "Since the emperor is so stubborn, my imperial concubine won''t persuade me anymore." Yan Xiaoxi felt that it was unintentional to say more, and there was nothing more believable than the truth.


    "Come here, what are you doing? If you don''t protect Lord Lin and Princess Lin well, what can you do if you are hurt by criminals?" dongyoujie issued a decree, and the guards approached Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face was as calm as usual. Suddenly she shouted, "Oh, fortunately, the jade pendant didn''t break. What else can I do?"


    Everyone''s focus was on Yan Xiaoxi, and so was dongyoujie. Soon Yan Xiaoxi''s cry attracted him. His sight moved down and moved to the jade pendant. It was crystal clear and not priceless. However, it seemed familiar.


    He seems to have seen it on the drawing. Yes, where is it?


    "Xi''er, this is given to you by the villa leader. You should keep it carefully." Nangong Lin took the jade pendant in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and hung it around her waist.


    From the villa leader?


    Yes, dongyoujie finally remembered that the jade pendant was seen on the drawing of the first villa in the world. It is said that there is only one in the world. As long as they have it, they can have any private affair. They are not qualified to refuse. They can kill and set fire at any price.


    In the past, everyone wanted this jade pendant, but it always disappeared. Unexpectedly, it fell into Wan Sihan''s own hands, so it was added to Yan Xiaoxi, which means that Yan Xiaoxi indirectly became the second master of the first villa in the world.


    She really can''t kill. No matter whether there is the relationship between beimengxi or not, she can''t touch any hair. On the contrary, she has to protect her well, otherwise the whole Dongjing country will suffer.


    "Is it the jade pendant that can command the first villa in the world?" dongyoujie asked anxiously and wanted to verify it.


    "The emperor really has good eyesight." Yan Xiaoxi praised, and this answer is equal to default.


    With this awareness, dongyoujie carefully observed the jade pendant in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. He couldn''t help finding that the design was very ingenious. It was a three-dimensional one. It looked exactly the same from all angles. It was so ingenious and absolutely unique.


    Yan Shuzi was stunned aside. She didn''t know anything about it. She could only look at the two people in confusion. You said a word to me.


    However, she was curious about the origin of the jade pendant, which changed dongyoujie''s face and attitude.


    He seems to have changed his mind again. This is the message Yan Shuzi found in Dongyou Jie''s eyes.


    "I believe Lord Lin will protect himself and the princess. I shouldn''t worry about it. I worry too much and cause unnecessary misunderstanding. Please forgive me." dongyoujie hugged his fist and was humble.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin know exactly what dongyoujie is up to.


    Now it is clear that he will not hurt them. In this way, it is also good. There are more people to protect themselves.


    "It''s too late to thank the emperor for his kindness. How could it be misunderstood?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled. He had to do the whole play. Of course, he had to finish it completely at this step.


    She did not expect that the jade pendant she had pushed off would come in handy at this time.


    In order to thank her for her help, Wan Sihan gave the jade pendant to her. Yan Xiaoxi thought it was beimengxi who should help. He shouldn''t accept the gift. He returned. Wan Sihan didn''t give up his heart. He pushed it back into her hand and didn''t have time to return it. Bei Mengxi left a letter. Wan Sihan caught up. Yan Xiaoxi realized that the jade pendant was still in her hand and could only be kept for her , when I meet them, I will return to Zhao in perfect condition.

 Chapter 384

    Dongyoujie then exchanged greetings and soon left the Marquis house. Yan Xiaotian was relieved. Fortunately, he was safe.


    After this incident, it also reminded him that Yan Xiaoxi should not stay here. He has long dreams. Maybe when dongyoujie changes his mind and comes out again, how can he Parry?


    "Xi''er, you will leave dongjingguo tomorrow." these days, they have been together for some time. It must be the love between father and daughter. Yan Xiaotian cares more about her safety.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. Dongyoujie won''t hurt me, will you?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled with a winning ticket.


    "But." Yan Xiaotian wanted to say that dongyoujie was capricious. No one could guess his mind. Seeing Nangong Lin''s calm appearance, he felt too worried. They didn''t seem to be nervous at all.


    Dongyoujie had expected that he would go. He could deal with killing the enemy on the battlefield. Yan Xiaotian was really powerless in the face of these intrigues. He was a military general. He could not play this conspiracy. He gave advice in the barracks. There were military teachers. In addition, he joined the army since childhood. That was his field. He knew the military situation like the back of his hand and lacked a little about other things.


    "Sister, dad also cares about you." Yan Shuzi hated the feeling of being ignored and couldn''t help talking.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, are you okay? You must be scared." Yan Xiaotian nervously grabbed Yan Shuzi''s hand. At this time, he should be aware of her existence.


    Yan Shuzi shook her head and replied, "it''s all right."


    Her eyes were as clear as water. She looked at Yan Xiaotian in a daze, as if she knew nothing about everything in front of her.


    "Now the Marquis house is not safe, so we have to hurry to choose a suitable husband for the petty bourgeoisie." Yan Xiaotian is not at ease about his safety. He has lived most of his life. He can''t bear to see Yan Shuzi go with him.


    Yan Xiaoxi just nodded and didn''t answer. I''m afraid Yan Shuzi won''t listen to Yan Xiaotian''s arrangement.


    She doesn''t go up. She seems to have no desire. In fact, she is a person who knows what she wants. She hasn''t chosen the person she likes so many times. Isn''t she too ambitious?


    "Dad, I don''t want to marry, but I want to be with you." Yan Shuzi didn''t know that she was in danger. She also wanted to leave the Marquis house, but she didn''t want to be thrown out like rotten cabbage.


    She has a person in her heart who wants to marry more, a person who can''t rise up.


    Those children who play Cross don''t deserve her. She''s not willing to spend her life like this.


    "Silly boy, don''t talk nonsense. As a girl, you have to get married after all." Yan Xiaotian couldn''t bear Yan Shuzi and had no choice for her good.


    "I don''t want it." Yan Shuzi refused.


    "Tomorrow''s dad will arrange it." Yan Xiaotian made a decision and couldn''t tolerate Yan Shuzi''s retort.


    Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin''s hand and went to his room. He was not interested in Yan Shuzi''s life. What they had to do now was to get watercolor beads. They sent someone to inquire about the terrain in the palace. They studied it and had a bottom in their hearts.


    You can act on another day and can''t afford to delay.


    Now, the secret of the treasure has not been leaked out for the time being. If dongyoujie knows it, the world will be in chaos.


    Yan Xiaotian did what he said. For several days in a row, he arranged several meetings for Yan Shuzi, but they all came back in vain. In addition to regretting, he couldn''t force Yan Shuzi. However, Yan Shuzi''s ambition was not here, her mind was not here, and she didn''t try her best. Where did the result come from.


    Of course, she was not idle. She sent many people to inquire about the news that dongyoujie was going to hunt outside the city in three days. She thought this was her only chance. If she didn''t take action, she would be forced to marry by her father. She managed everything through her relationship and would definitely sneak into the hunting ground.


    These three days, I still pretend to be a good girl and continue to meet rich children and famous families.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was time for Dongyou outstanding palace,


    She arrived at the site early in the morning to prepare. She knew that Dongyou Jiesu came to challenge and liked difficult things. The rabbits she brought were ambushed around, waiting for the opportunity and setting out wantonly.


    As expected, dongyoujie rode his horse through the forest and shot an arrow accurately.


    Suddenly, a white thing flashed in front of him. He saw at a glance that it was a rabbit. He tightened the hemp rope and ran after it, prepared the arrow, chased the moving rabbit and shot out.


    At this time, Yan Shuzi, who had been hiding in the dark, ran out and hit the arrow shot by dongyoujie. Her clothes were dyed red with blood and fell to the ground.


    "You" dongyoujie didn''t expect that someone would suddenly rush up, get off the horse and run over. In the future, people would hold her in their arms to observe the injury. Seeing her face, they soon remembered Yan Shuzi''s name.


    "Emperor, I," Yan Shuzi''s hand floating in the air fell down.


    "Yan Shuzi?" dongyoujie felt that Yan Shuzi seemed to have something to say to her. He was in a coma before he finished.


    The arrow was very close to the seat of her heart.


    "Come on." dongyoujie shouted, and the guards rushed up.


    "Emperor." they knelt down and looked suspiciously at Yan Shuzi in dongyoujie''s arms. Who is this woman? How did you get hit by an arrow? Is it the emperor?


    "Please the imperial doctor." then dongyoujie picked Yan Shuzi up. His original intention was not to save her. There were many people. In order to maintain a good image in the hearts of the people, he knew that she would die or pretend. Moreover, there was no loss to him. He could listen to what she didn''t say.


    Somehow, dongyoujie was particularly interested in Yan Shuzi''s words and always felt that they were very useful to him.


    Dong Youjie accidentally injured a woman while hunting. It soon spread all over the streets. It was said that the emperor''s expression was very nervous at that time. He knew the woman. People couldn''t help wondering what the story was between her and the emperor.


    This matter also spread to Yan Xiaoxi''s ears. For the owner Yan Shuzi to play tricks, he sent someone to monitor her. He learned the whole process at the first time.


    "Xiao Lin, Yan Shuzi has helped us this time." Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth evokes an inexplicable radian. She understands that Yan Shuzi''s purpose is nothing more than to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix. It''s normal to have such a dead heart.


    However, in order to achieve the goal, she also does not discount the means and does not need her own life to gamble.


    "Well." Nangong Lin nodded, not in agreement with Yan Xiaoxi''s idea.


    They were worried that they could not find a suitable reason to enter the palace. Yan Shuzi gave them a chance to be honest and will not arouse anyone''s doubt.


    "Get ready and go to the palace right away." Yan Xiaoxi asked Yan Xiaotian for some care and worried him. Then he set off, sat on the horse and hurried to the palace.


    On the noisy street, a luxurious carriage sped away, and passers-by talked one after another.


    "That''s not the carriage of the Marquis house. I saw the sign beside the carriage," said a man.


    "Yes, where are you going in a hurry?" another man beside him agreed, with a state of mind that watching the excitement is not too big.


    "Isn''t that the way to the imperial palace?" the man''s words aroused people''s curiosity. The Marquis handed over his talisman and didn''t ask about the world. The whole Dongjing kingdom knew what was going on today? What''s the matter with going to the palace?


    Isn''t the emperor upset? He injured a woman by mistake and hasn''t woke up yet.


    Is there a connection between the two?

 Chapter 385

    Yan Xiaoxi''s carriage quickly stopped behind the palace gate and was stopped by the bodyguard. She said her identity and asked people to pass in. Dongyoujie naturally knew that Yan Xiaoxi came for Yan Shuzi after receiving the news. It seemed that the relationship between the two people was not good. After all, Yan Shuzi was her sister. It was right to care about such a big thing.


    Dongyou Jie asked the eunuch in charge to meet Nangong Lin and show his respect for them.


    "Please, Lord Lin, Princess Lin. the emperor specially ordered the slaves to meet him. Please forgive me for any neglect." the eunuch in charge has been on duty in the palace for many years. He knows what people say and how to face things.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied, "the imperial brother is busy with state affairs. If it weren''t for his sister, my imperial concubine wouldn''t be disturbed."


    The eunuch in charge looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. It took a long time to slow down. He suddenly realized and said, "so that woman is the princess''s sister?"


    "Yes, she is my father''s adopted daughter. She lived in Hou Ye''s house since childhood." a conspiracy flashed in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. There are many people in the palace, which is most suitable for spreading news.


    It must not be long before the whole dongjingguo will know that the person shot by dongyoujie is the daughter of the marquis.


    "No wonder Princess Lin is so worried. Don''t worry. The Emperor invited the whole people from the imperial hospital, and the concubine will be fine." the eunuch in charge comforted him, thinking that nothing should happen, otherwise they are the slaves who are difficult to do.


    "Lead the way." as they walked, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked around and didn''t care about Yan Shuzi''s safety. It was her own choice and should bear the consequences.


    Finally, the eunuch walked through countless palaces and finally stopped at the door of a room.


    "We have to go in and report." the eunuch in charge has to reply first and obey the emperor''s next orders.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said yes. He stood patiently at the door and waited.


    "Xiao Lin, have you found that the layout of the palace is different from the drawings we got." the drawings in their hands are drawn by several dark guards respectively, and then put together. Maybe they didn''t plan well at the beginning, and there are mistakes and overlaps in some places.


    However, the palace is really big. It is a difficult and heavy task to draw the drawings in such a short time.


    "Well." Nangong Lin nodded, feeling that he was not in a hurry and woke up, otherwise he would scare the snake.


    They have now entered the Imperial Palace and have the opportunity to inquire about the truth and falsehood.


    "Lord Lin, Princess Lin, the emperor asks you to go in." the eunuch in charge came out, made a gesture of invitation, and led them into the room.


    As the eunuch in charge said, it was overcrowded. Dozens of eunuchs stood side by side, each with a heavy face, for fear that the emperor would get angry and be implicated.


    Deep inside, Dong Youjie stood by the bed in plain clothes. She must have just returned from the hunting ground and had no time to put it together. Yan Shuzi was pale and lay in bed with her eyes closed.


    Dongyoujie looked at her condescending. There was no need to worry and worry in his eyes. He didn''t seem to care about Yan Shuzi''s life and death.


    "Emperor." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at dongyoujie. They are the princes of the south water country, and there is no need to kowtow to him.


    "Lord Lin, Princess Lin." dongyoujie turned back and answered.


    "How about petty bourgeoisie?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    Dongyoujie shook his head and replied, "it''s not optimistic."


    Basically, all the imperial doctors have been diagnosed, and the conclusions reached are unprecedented unity. The seat of the arrow is too close to the heart. It''s more or less dangerous. You need the arrow to climb out as soon as possible, and the rest depends on the girl''s luck.


    Dongyoujie didn''t feel too much, neither angry nor angry, which made the doctors'' hearts more flustered. No one could understand dongyoujie''s mind. If he wasn''t really nervous, how could he work hard to move the whole Taiji hospital? If he was really nervous, he would be too cold.


    In short, no one understands what the emperor is up to.


    "Emperor, if you hurt a petty bourgeoisie, you must be responsible for her." Yan Xiaoxi nominally wants to see Yan Shuzi enter the palace. Of course, he should cooperate.


    "I will save her." dongyoujie wanted Yan Xiaoxi to see that he was a responsible king. He hurt people by mistake. Instead of blocking the news, he used all his strength to save her and wanted to win her favor.


    He didn''t understand why he cared so much about Yan Xiaoxi. His eyes always paid attention to her and refused to move away.


    "Is the doctor sure?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, staring at the doctor beside the bed.


    The imperial doctor shook his head in a panic and replied, "there is nothing I can do."


    "Waste, I''ll raise you bastards for nothing." dongyoujie was a little angry and couldn''t help getting angry.


    "The emperor extinguishes, and the ministers do their best." there are many incurable diseases in the world. As a imperial doctor, there are many helpless times.


    "What I want is for her to wake up." dongyoujie''s attitude is different from that before, which makes the doctors confused. How did the emperor become so related to his illness?


    "Emperor, why don''t you let my imperial concubine try." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to see if Yan Shuzi really came to the end of the oil and the lamp was dry.


    Dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and soon remembered that she knew medical skills. According to the data in her hand, her medical skills were superior to the imperial doctors in the palace.


    "OK." dongyoujie gave the doctor a color and asked him to step down. Don''t stay here and make a fool of yourself.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat by the bed and held Yan Shuzi''s pulse. The arrow was really accurate. It was so close to the viscera. As long as it was a little cheap, she would die. Maybe she shouldn''t die, and she was breathing in one breath.


    It is very difficult for the imperial doctor, not an incurable symptom.


    "Saving is saving, but it''s dangerous." Yan Xiaoxi said his judgment, which made everyone talk.


    If Yan Xiaoxi was unpopular, she was a yellow haired girl. She was arrogant. She dared to make a judgment easily when she was not sure of such a thing as an older doctor.


    "Emperor, you want to trust the minister, I''m afraid," said the chief doctor. If the emperor listens to Yan Xiaoxi''s words, it doesn''t seem that they are incompetent.


    "Presumptuous, you dare to slander Princess Lin. come and drag it down. It''s a big thirty boards." the bodyguards came up to the mountain and stopped the imperial doctor and wanted to drag it down.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Xiaoxi stopped.


    "Princess Lin?" dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously and didn''t understand what she meant?


    "Please let him go, brother Huang." they are all doctors. Yan Xiaoxi can understand the feelings of the imperial doctors.


    Dongyoujie winked at the bodyguard and said, "well, Princess Lin pleaded for you. I''ll let you go this time.


    The imperial doctor knelt on the ground in fear and said, "thank the emperor for his kindness and write about the emperor''s generosity."


    "The imperial doctor doesn''t believe the imperial concubine''s medical skills?" Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t like the taste of being questioned.


    After receiving the lesson just now and learning from the experience, the imperial doctor replied respectfully: "I just don''t know where Princess Lin''s teacher is, and I can''t judge whether your medical skills are good or not."


    "Master Ling is Sai Huatuo." even if he is not a Jianghu person, he has heard of the name of Sai Huatuo. He is a legend in the medical field and an example respected by many people.


    "Disrespectful, disrespectful, is the minister abrupt." the imperial doctor apologized and bowed slightly.


    "The doctor is very polite. My imperial concubine still needs your help." Yan Xiaoxi was modest and didn''t blame him.

 Chapter 386

    Yan Xiaoxi bumped into Dong Youjie before she went out of the door. Her center of gravity was unstable and she almost fell down. Fortunately, she was held by him.


    "Emperor?" there was no surprise in her eyes. Even dongyoujie would come to see Yan Shuzi at this time. I don''t know whether it was out of guilt or really like her. As an emperor, she was so obsessed with Yan Shuzi. No wonder her whole person would be floating, but what was true and what was false in his concern?


    Yan Xiaoxi can''t tell. More accurately, she doesn''t want to guess dongyoujie''s mind. It''s useless for her. Their attention will only be the enemy. It''s clear from the beginning.


    "Princess Lin, just stay for a while today?" dongyoujie knows when Yan Xiaoxi will come to take Yan Shuzi''s pulse. He will count the time and come over when she has her. It''s such a coincidence that he bumps into each other every time.


    Many things, one may be a coincidence, the second may be the arrangement of fate, and more than three times are man-made.


    He tried his best to make a good impression on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Petty bourgeoisie woke up and his body was OK. He lived in the Imperial Palace these days. It''s time to go back to the Marquis house. I think Xiao Lin must miss me." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were full of deep affection. When he mentioned Nangong Lin, the whole person was full of sweetness.


    Seeing that Dong Youjie was very uncomfortable in his eyes, he said, "Princess Lin is not in a hurry. Come with me."


    Yan Xiaoxi could not refuse and went in again.


    Yan Shuzi in the room had heard someone speak outside. Although she didn''t know who the visitor was, she wisely restrained her temperament. The only thing she didn''t have to wear a false mask in the whole East mirror country was in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    A bright yellow figure soon appeared in the pupil. I saw the handsome face of the visitor. I was delighted. It was dongyoujie. When I saw Yan Xiaoxi standing next to him again, her face sank again. Why did she come back and won''t expose her?


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and saw the worry in Yan Shuzi''s eyes. She was afraid that her words would make Dong Youjie misunderstand.


    In fact, she underestimated dongyoujie too much. This person is not as simple as it seems. Is it a person who can doubt and change her decision in a few words? I''m afraid it''s not so simple for her to make Yan Shuzi a concubine. Yan Xiaoxi deeply believes in this matter, but she can''t guess that her purpose is herself anyway.


    "Emperor." Yan Shuzi wanted to get out of bed. She stretched her hand to the quilt. As soon as she tried, her wound was torn and painful. Her eyebrows wrinkled tightly, but she still wanted to salute with her teeth.


    "Princess Shu doesn''t have to be polite. Just lie down if you''re hurt." dongyoujie stepped over and took Yan Shuzi to the house.


    Yan Shuzi was slightly stunned. For the first time, she made close contact with the man. Her whole heart kept jumping. Her eyes could not be removed from dongyoujie''s face. It took a long time to relax.


    "Sister, why are you back again? I said it''s all right. Don''t worry." Yan Shuzi said preemptively.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood Yan Shuzi''s meaning, smiled and replied, "it''s all right. It''s all right to have a look."


    She doesn''t intend to say anything in front of dongyoujie. First, he may not listen to himself. Second, Yan Shuzi''s presence in the palace is her reason to come here. She can''t do this for watercolor beads.


    "My sister is so worried about me that the whole person is haggard." Yan Shuzi looked moved with tears in her eyes.


    "This is what my sister should do. I blame myself for not taking care of you." when it comes to acting, Yan Xiaoxi is no worse than anyone.


    "The petty bourgeoisie is all right. My sister should have a good rest." Yan Shuzi was afraid that more words would lose, and wanted to drive Yan Xiaoxi away.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to stay here either. Just as Yan Shuzi meant, he looked at dongyoujie and said, "emperor, my imperial concubine is leaving."


    "Wait a minute." dongyoujie hurried to stop Yan Xiaoxi from leaving.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned back, looked at dongyoujie in surprise and asked, "what else does the emperor have?"


    "It''s time for dinner. It''s better to run out together." dongyoujie suggested.


    Yan Shuzi glanced at dongyoujie, and a bad feeling lit up in her heart.


    "Yes, sister, just stay." Yan Shuzi agreed, trying to please dongyoujie.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t refuse, but he had to retreat and replied, "obedience is better than respect."


    "Princess Lin just knows the general." dongyoujie praised.


    "The emperor seems to appreciate Princess Lin?" Yan Shuzi inquired.


    Dongyoujie took Yan Shuzi''s hand, looked at her affectionately and said, "I''m for loving the imperial concubine. You almost died under my arrow. Love the house and the black."


    Yes, dongyoujie really loves Wu and Wu, but that house is not Yan Shuzi.


    Hearing this, Yan Shuzi''s heart was happy and more determined that her decision was not wrong. The move was just right. In the future, she didn''t have to look at other people''s faces. With the favor of dongyoujie, she was not an orphan picked up by Yan Xiaotian, not an unidentified second lady in the Hou Ye''s house, but a noble imperial concubine of Dongjing country, respected by thousands of people.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood where he was and kept silent. From the look in dongyoujie''s eyes at Yan Shuzi, we can see that he was talking. His eyes betrayed him and betrayed his inner secrets. The seemingly hot eyes actually have deep meaning. Only Yan Shuzi who has no love will be deceived.


    "Emperor, you are so kind to your concubine." Yan Shuzi fell into dongyoujie''s arms with a shy look.


    Dongyoujie hugged Yan Xiaoxi, but his mind was full of another woman.


    People are often like this. They despise throwing themselves into the arms and thinking about the one they can''t get. So is dongyoujie. They think Yan Shuzi is no different from the women they have met in the past and can''t attract his interest.


    "You''re so bad, I forgot my sister was there." Yan Shuzi held the powder hammer and patted dongyoujie''s chest. Yan Xiaoxi, who seemed so shy and smart, saw through her mind at a glance. Yan Shuzi was showing off to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t speak, but felt very funny. She expected the end of Yan Shuzi in her mind. I hope that day won''t come so early and leave her more time and opportunities to find watercolor beads.


    Dongyoujie picked Yan Shuzi up and said, "Princess Ai is hurt and should not start."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Yan Shuzi hooked dongyoujie''s neck and stuck the whole person on him.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked up silently. She didn''t want to see their hypocrisy. It was really hard to refute dongyoujie''s face. She just had a meal. She was relieved when she thought that she could see Nangong Lin after the meeting.


    She didn''t rest well these days. She was thinking about him all the time. She knew that Nangong Lin was also thinking about her every minute.


    Separation is to enjoy the joy of reunion. When they meet again, they will cherish each other more.

 Chapter 387

    Dongyoujie put Yan Shuzi on the stool and sat down himself. Yan Xiaoxi went to find a seat far from both of them.


    "Princess Lin, why are you sitting so far? You love petty bourgeoisie." dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and said.


    "Well, my imperial concubine is just casual. She doesn''t think so much." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    Dongyoujie nodded and didn''t mean to investigate to the end.


    Yan Shuzi understood Yan Xiaoxi''s resistance. She was afraid that she would show her feet and arouse dongyoujie''s suspicion. She added: "don''t be surprised, Emperor. My sister has been spoiled by Lord Lin."


    The words he wanted to cover up added to the snake, causing dongyoujie''s dissatisfaction. His face sank in an instant, grabbed Yan Shuzi''s hand and said coldly: "I think Aifei''s disease is not well yet. Speak less and have a rest."


    Yan Shuzi nodded numbly. She felt that dongyoujie''s seemingly concerned words had the meaning of warning. Even in doubt, she wouldn''t run to the exit, glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and nodded skillfully: "yes."


    No matter whether she cares or has another purpose, Yan Shuzi can only do it.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at dongyoujie in surprise. He also didn''t understand what he meant? She obviously didn''t let Yan Xiaoxi speak. She could see that. The question is, did she say something wrong to annoy him? She didn''t feel anything wrong? Strange?


    "I told the imperial dining room to prepare the dishes you like for Princess Lin." dongyoujie was really thinking everywhere. Unfortunately, these Yan Xiaoxi knew nothing.


    Yan Xiaoxi clapped his fist and replied, "the emperor is polite. Petty bourgeoisie has just recovered from a serious illness. We should take care of her more. My imperial concubine can eat anything."


    She is always cautious about the meals in the imperial palace. She needs to be extra careful about what she eats in her mouth. She will test it before use every time before she can eat it. Now it''s not easy to put her doubts directly in front of dongyoujie. She can only judge by her intuition and smell. If there is a problem, she can skip eating and find some excuses.


    Now dongyoujie has prepared everything. She only wants what she likes to eat on the table. It''s hard to say without moving chopsticks. It''s not clear what''s the heart of dongyoujie and why he is so kind to her?


    "Princess Lin is a distinguished guest. Whether she lives in the palace or sees my imperial concubine, she should be treated well." dongyoujie''s tone is faint, so people can''t find any information.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "everything the imperial concubine does is for petty bourgeoisie. She is the imperial concubine''s sister. She should."


    "My sister worked hard for petty bourgeoisie and was very worried. Petty bourgeoisie was very moved." Yan Shuzi spoke wisely at the right time, which would not arouse dongyoujie''s disgust and give her extra points.


    "It''s petty bourgeoisie who has been with his father for many years instead of his sister. When I return to nanshaui, petty bourgeoisie will often meet with Hou Ye''s house to see his father." Yan Xiaoxi said this deliberately in front of dongyoujie. If she promised, she would act like it.


    Whether it''s true or false, dad is happy. He needs company.


    "Petty bourgeoisie will." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to go back to the hypocritical home. Everything there doesn''t belong to her. Yan Xiaoxi''s shadow is everywhere. She hates this feeling. Once she leaves, she will never go back.


    There is no denying that Yan Xiaotian is really good to him, but not from her heart. Her good is all based on taking herself as Yan Xiaoxi''s substitute. In front of him, she is not herself, Yan Shuzi, or a shadow, a substitute. Now, she has not easily transformed from a shadow into a flesh. Why should she face that humiliation.


    "Love imperial concubine is really filial." dongyoujie praised.


    "These are all things that concubines should do." Yan Shuzi''s face hung a sweet smile and interpreted the good girl to the best.


    She didn''t know why Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expose it and didn''t mention it. Maybe she imagined monopolizing Yan Xiaotian''s love and didn''t want to be driven out of the palace. However, she just wanted to stay here and enjoy prosperity. They had their own income. It was very good.


    "Petty bourgeoisie has been filial since childhood, and her father often praises her." Yan Xiaoxi said in line.


    At this time, the higher the compliment to her, the worse she will fall one day.


    In the conversation between the three, dishes with all colors, flavors and flavors were placed on the table one after another.


    In the face of the Manchu and Han banquet, Yan Xiaoxi has no appetite. Her heart is like an arrow. Nangong Lin is not around and doesn''t want to do anything.


    "Sister, why don''t you eat? Did you start wolfing down early on weekdays?" Yan Shuzi''s words seemed to be joking and telling the truth.


    "Princess Lin can eat very much on weekdays?" dongyoujie asked curiously.


    "Emperor, don''t look at your sister''s small size. In fact, she eats food." Yan Shuzi deliberately said that. She felt that Yan Xiaoxi knew his virtue all day regardless of his image, and only Nangong Lin could see it.


    "It feels very cute." dongyoujie feels like looking at the Yan Xiaoxi Yan Shuzi said. She is really different from other women.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and was not ready to answer. It can be seen that Yan Shuzi deliberately slandered her in front of dongyoujie. However, she doesn''t mind. What she said is the truth, isn''t it?


    "Emperor, the imperial concubine is full and leaves first." Yan Xiaoxi stands up and wants to leave.


    "Wait a minute." dongyoujie called out Yan Xiaoxi again.


    Yan Xiaoxi reluctantly stopped, held back his temper and asked, "what else does the emperor have?"


    "Petty bourgeoisie doesn''t feel well. I''ll show her when I finish eating." dongyoujie drank up the wine in the cup and said.


    Yan Shuzi was stunned. She didn''t understand dongyoujie''s meaning for a moment. She also wanted Yan Xiaoxi to leave quickly and disturb the time with dongyoujie. She looked at dongyoujie''s deep eyes. Her dark eyes were as calm as a deep pool. The owner''s magic deeply attracted her. Suddenly, she suddenly understood the meaning of his words and shouted a few times pretending to have chest pain, Said: "yes, sister, you''re still showing me so that it won''t be troublesome to come back from the palace. I know you can''t rest assured. The emperor will send someone to inform you."


    "Princess Ai is right. Princess Lin has lived for a few days and is not in a hurry for a while." dongyoujie continued, as if saying nothing will let Yan Xiaoxi leave.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and always felt that something was wrong. Today''s dongyoujie was different from usual. He tried hard to keep himself and didn''t let her leave. What was it for?


    No, she suddenly widened her eyes, and Nangong Lin appeared in her brain.


    Suddenly I think dongyoujie is deliberately delaying time. Does he want to kill Nangong Lin?


    Didn''t she speak very clearly last time? Dongyoujie should not act foolishly, but if the purpose is not Nangong Lin, what else will he do


    Yan Xiaoxi''s head was running fast and realized that the most important problem was that she was the one who had the identity of the Three Kingdoms, not Nangong Lin. if Nangong Lin had a chance, Beiyue country would not help for the prince of an enemy country. Moreover, what she said was just a cover to retreat. Even with the help of the first village in the world, it was not easy to deal with Dongjing country, On the contrary, as long as the Nanshui country loses the Nangong Lin, it is equal to a plate of loose sand. In a few days, it will be swallowed up by the other three countries.


    I have to say that dongyoujie''s wishful thinking is really good.

 Chapter 388

    At the thought of Nangong Lin''s danger, Yan Xiaoxi felt that there was a hot stove under his stool and couldn''t sit still any longer. She was worried that Nangong Lin would have an accident. She tried her best to comfort herself that she had to believe Nangong Lin. with his ability, few people could hurt him. When dealing with Nangong Lin, dongyoujie couldn''t come openly, but only in the dark, Not in the face of thousands of soldiers, he is sure.


    "The follow-up illness of petty bourgeoisie can be handed over to the imperial doctor. If this simple thing will make mistakes, there will be rumors. I think it is the emperor''s bad discipline and the ministers of dongjingguo are incompetent. I can''t even do such a simple thing. Of course, my imperial concubine believes in the emperor''s ability." Yan Xiaoxi''s words are quite beautiful, and I can''t fight back.


    Yan Shuzi cleverly shut her mouth and didn''t interrupt. She felt that silence was the best choice at this time. Wait for what dongyoujie will do.


    "Princess Lin is right. It''s getting late. I''ll send you back to rest." dongyoujie deserves to go back. Of course, it''s not the Marquis house, but the palace where Yan Xiaoxi lives in the palace.


    "Thank you for your kindness. My imperial concubine has been bothered in the palace for a long time. I''d better go back to the Lord''s house." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t understand dongyoujie''s purpose.


    "What is Princess Lin worried about? Will my palace eat people and don''t want to stay more for a moment?" dongyoujie said angrily.


    "Please stop your anger. My imperial concubine just wants to return home like an arrow. If it weren''t for petty bourgeoisie, she wouldn''t be separated from Xiao Lin. I miss him. He must miss me too. I hope the emperor can understand me. When you love someone, you want to be with him all the time. Although it''s a kind of quiet happiness to sit and do nothing together, it''s very happy to find a belonging in your heart Have a sense of security. "Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t mind expressing her love for Nangong Lin. she loves Nangong Lin. this is an undeniable fact.


    Dongyoujie will not give up easily for the purpose he wants to achieve. He insisted: "because of this, I should ensure the safety of Princess Lin. otherwise, how can I explain to Prince Lin."


    "The emperor is worried too much. My imperial concubine looks like a weak girl, enough to protect herself. If you really don''t trust me, you can send someone to send me back." when it comes to Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi loses his usual reason. He doesn''t care about Shangdong Youjie''s mood. Even if he is offended for this, he won''t hesitate. He can''t waste his time on Nangong Lin''s safety for a dead object, In her heart, he is better than everything. What''s the use of colorful beads every day.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Yan Shuzi and winked at her as if he wanted her to speak for himself.


    Yan Shuzi pretended she didn''t understand. In fact, she didn''t want to get into trouble. She was afraid that this would make dongyoujie unhappy.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, do you want your sister to stay here?" Yan Xiaoxi won''t let Yan Shuzi go so easily. She narrowed her eyes and told her that if you don''t help me, you will be responsible for the consequences.


    On the one hand, Yan Shuzi was worried about dongyoujie''s mood, on the other hand, she was afraid of Yan Xiaoxi''s threat. She was in a dilemma. She looked at dongyoujie with pitiful eyes and said coyly: "My sister and Lord Lin have always loved each other. Since my sister doesn''t want to, the emperor shouldn''t force her. It''s bad not to let my sister think that the emperor deliberately left her in the palace. Anyway, petty bourgeoisie is the emperor''s imperial concubine. It''s a foregone conclusion. My sister loves petty bourgeoisie so much. She will often come to see me and feel my pulse. Her injury will be all right."


    Dongyoujie looked at Yan Shuzi in surprise and thought her words were reasonable. He wanted to kill Nangong Lin, but he wanted Yan Xiaoxi. He had to take his time to deal with women. He knew this truth. He was in a hurry to attack silently and was ready to find a suitable opportunity to hit at one stroke.


    In order to avoid misunderstanding, it''s better to let her go.


    He sent out top experts, and he was sure to win Nangong Lin''s life.


    "Since Princess Lin insists like this, I won''t do more to retain." finally, dongyoujie relented.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Yan Xiaoxi smiled sweetly, but her heart was very bitter. She really couldn''t afford to delay. If she stayed here for one more second, Nangong Lin would be in danger for one second.


    "Sister, be safe like my father." Yan Shuzi can see that they are absent-minded. She still wants to play her play well.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "I sent the forbidden guard to send you." dongyoujie''s kindness is hard for Yan Xiaoxi to refuse. It will waste time to continue arguing.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and replied, "OK."


    Dongyoujie winks at the eunuch, the manager next to him. The eunuch will take Yan Xiaoxi out, convey dongyoujie''s will, and ask the bodyguard to escort Yan Xiaoxi back to the Marquis house.


    The night is like water, and the moonlight is wantonly scattered all over the earth.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s horse galloped away in the noisy street, so that the bodyguard behind him could hardly catch up.


    In a hurry, he finally arrived at the Marquis house. Yan Xiaoxi asked the bodyguard to go back and reply to dongyoujie. He walked into the house with an uneasy heart.


    "Xiao Lin," Yan Xiaoxi shouted, trying to test whether he was there.


    "Miss." Zhang''s mother greeted her.


    "Where''s Lord Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi asked anxiously.


    Zhang''s mother looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a flustered face and replied, "Lord Lin went out at night."


    "Where are you going?" Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    Zhang Ma shook her head, "I don''t know."


    Where can they manage so much about their master''s affairs and their slaves.


    "OK, I know." then Yan Xiaoxi rushed out of the house and found it aimlessly.


    Outside the city, two groups of people fought together, filled with gunsmoke and equal strength.


    Nangong Lin smiled and said coldly, "it''s up to you to kill the king?"


    His tone was arrogant with a sense of disdain.


    People in black don''t speak. They fight like Nangong Lin with their actions. Their moves are more fierce. They didn''t expect that the people around Nangong Lin have high martial arts. Although they are not weak, they can''t fight. Fortunately, there are a large number of people. They can last for a period of time, consume their physical strength and give a fatal blow.


    "Lord, leave it to us here. You want to go." Nangong Lin''s subordinates are worried about his safety and want him to leave. The Lord, who knows that there are tigers in the mountain, can''t stop him. No one can shake his opinion if the princess is absent.


    During the day, I received a letter from others saying that I would meet here. There was something important to tell me. It was about Yan Xiaoxi. It was useless for the Lord to think about it. At that time, he decided to keep the appointment. Their concerted efforts did not play any role in blocking it.


    They were ambushed when they came here. Fortunately, they were prepared.


    The LORD came and designed some tricks to avoid the enemy''s tricks.


    Needless to think, these people must have been sent by the emperor of Dongjing kingdom. They want to get rid of the prince quickly.


    It''s cruel. I want to kill people by despicable means.

 Chapter 389

    Nangong Lin can be desperate for Yan Xiaoxi. However, he hasn''t lost his mind. The more he cares, the more sober he is. He thinks about things more and more before he acts. He protects his own safety and is the best love for her.


    After several rounds of fighting, both sides were gradually exhausted. Nangong Lin was not going to continue to spend with them here. He was worried about Yan Xiaoxi. He wanted to go to the palace to protect him. He calmed down and thought that dongyoujie would not hurt her. He immediately settled down.


    However, I really want to see her. I can use this reason to run to the palace willfully. The girl knows that he is in danger and doesn''t worry about death. How can she be in the mood to investigate? He is regardless of the overall situation.


    "I''ll leave it to you." then Nangong Lin jumped and disappeared into the night sky. It was too late for the man in black to stop, so he had to continue to pester Nangong Lin''s people.


    Nangong Lin''s horse galloped towards the palace. Yan Xiaoxi grabbed the hemp rope and rushed to the direction outside the city. There are many roads to these two places, but they all chose the most difficult road to go recently. They are not afraid of hardships, but just want to see each other quickly.


    The silent night was broken by the sound of two horses colliding, and they abandoned their horses and fell on the ground at the same time.


    Standing still, they saw the coming man and jumped at each other. Although they recognized each other at a glance in the dark.


    "Xi''er."


    "Xiao Lin." they held each other tightly and tried their best.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Are you okay?" they asked again, caring for each other.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "of course I''m fine. Don''t dongyoujie want to kill you? Are you hurt?"


    Her worried eyes looked around Nangong Lin, and she wouldn''t let go of any of them.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said, "don''t worry, he can''t hurt me."


    Yan Xiaoxi finally breathed a sigh of relief, touched Nangong Lin''s face painfully and said, "Dong Youjie is procrastinating. I immediately thought you were in danger. I was afraid you would leave me."


    "Fool, I promised you that I would be with you when I die. I wouldn''t do anything without your permission." Nangong Lin spoiled and scraped Yan Xiaoxi''s nose.


    Yan Xiaoxi had tears in her eyes. She was really worried about nangonglin. She was afraid that if he lost him, she really didn''t know how to go back.


    "It''s OK," Yan Xiaoxi said happily.


    "Xi''er should believe me." Nangong Lin was glad to see such Yan Xiaoxi. She didn''t hide her inner feelings at all.


    At the same time, she was distressed. Her frown was really ugly.


    "I believe in you and love you more, so I can be sure that you will be fine. I''m still too nervous." Yan Xiaoxi poured out his voice.


    Nangong Lin reached out and hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist. A loving and gentle kiss fell on her delicate red lips. He pried open Yan Xiaoxi''s lips and slipped into her mouth. Their little tongues mingled.


    In the moonlight, they are like a couple of gods and immortals. In their eyes and hearts, they only have each other and can no longer hold anything.


    If it weren''t in the suburbs, Nangong Lin really wanted to do the right thing. He didn''t want to mess with Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Yan Xiaoxi was panting, blushing and heartbeat. Looking at Nangong Lin, he should say, "well."


    "I promise you, I won''t let you worry in the future." their bodies are close together, close enough to hear each other''s breathing.


    Yan Xiaoxi buried his head in Nangong Lin''s chest, listened to his heartbeat with his ears and said, "I hope you and my heartbeat will always be so calm and will not accelerate at a high speed."


    "Seeing Xi''er, my heart will never be calm." Nangong Lin''s words became more and more natural.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt his scalp numb. He glanced at Nangong Lin and jokingly said, "Xiao Lin, do you know how he died in his last life?"


    Nangong Lin shook his head and wondered what Yan Xiaoxi would say?


    "Sweet to death." his words are as sweet as honey. People can''t help but move. It''s hard not to get drunk.


    "The king''s sugar is only sweet Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s love for Yan Xiaoxi really wants to hold her in the palm of his hand.


    "See how right I am." Yan Xiaoxi''s heart is happy. I don''t know how happy he is. It''s good to be around him.


    Two people together, enough to face all the difficulties.


    "What Xi''er said is not wrong." Nangong Lin nodded and said in line.


    "How about listening to me?" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly changed the topic and changed the atmosphere from sweetness to tension.


    Nangong Lin frowned, pointed his fingers at Nangong Lin''s mouth and said, "I won''t leave Dongjing country, I won''t leave you."


    "But if this goes on, you will be in danger. Dongyoujie will not let you go." Yan Xiaoxi is worried about nangonglin''s safety. This is the only way.


    She didn''t want to separate from Nangong Lin, so she had to bear it.


    "The king will be afraid of him." Nangong Lin didn''t pay attention to dongyoujie at all.


    "I said I didn''t want to hear my heart beat faster. Xiao Lin, just listen to me this time for me?" Yan Xiaoxi''s voice prayed.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Lin didn''t move. He insisted on seeing him and said, "Xi''er, come on, I won''t leave you."


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi looked at her helplessly.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin also couldn''t look at her.


    "Just now I said my words were right, but you never listen." Yan Xiaoxi complained.


    "Xi''er, your stubborn problem has been committed again. We agreed to face it together no matter what happened." Nangong Lin persuaded patiently.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin would not listen to her. Even if he was angry, even if he was angry, it was useless to ignore him, and he would not change.


    Just, who let them imagine too much and love each other too much.


    She can''t ask Nangong Lin to follow her every time. She needs to learn to understand his mood.


    "Let''s go back." finally, Yan Xiaoxi made a compromise.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi happily, hugged her, jumped onto his horse, and said in her earlobe, "Xi''er''s angry appearance is the most lovely."


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin''s words were joking. He didn''t mind saying, "I hate it."


    "Hold me tight." Nangong Lin put Yan Xiaoxi''s hand on his waist.


    Yan Xiaoxi leaned against Nangong Lin''s strong back, closed her eyes and fell asleep. Only by his side could she completely put down her guard and be herself, remove all her disguises, think nothing, eat and sleep if she wanted.


    "Xi''er?" seeing that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t speak for a long time, Nangong Lin thought something had happened and just wanted to stop the horse. She heard a uniform breathing sound in the roaring minutes. She seemed to be asleep.

 Chapter 390

    Beimengxi left the deep mountain bamboo forest and wanted to go to Beiyue country alone. She really wanted her father, Queen Mother and brother. I don''t know if they would accept such themselves. They lost their virginity before they came out of the cabinet and would be ridiculed by the world.


    However, she is still as brave as ever, and she has long been ready to face everything.


    There were many difficulties along the way. The horse ran away, but fortunately found a horse in front. In order to protect the child in her belly, she rode very slowly. She was not easy to drive the carriage alone, so she had to take a little risk.


    She knew that she was very willful and reckless. She left a letter and ran out in order not to force herself too much. Sister Xi''er once said that everything should be determined by her heart. Her heart was resisting Wan Sihan and could not get close to him. She knew that no one could help her. She wanted to be calm and make plans only by solving it by herself.


    After several hours of driving, beimengxi finally found an inn, put his horse and wanted to go in to eat. After she was pregnant, she was very hungry every time. When she had no appetite, she still had to eat for her children.


    "Waiter." beimengxi put down her burden and sat down.


    "Come on." the waiter greeted him, first looked at beimengxi, and then asked, "Sir, what do you need?"


    "Some vegetarian, non greasy dishes." beimengxi has a little nausea recently and can''t eat greasy food.


    "OK." the waiter received the order and asked the kitchen to sit down according to the food in his shop. He wondered why the girl didn''t look like a child of a poor family. What he ordered was vinegar. However, he also knew that no one could decide what the guests liked.


    Soon, three dishes and one soup were placed in front of beimengxi.


    Beimengxi ate gracefully. She didn''t dare. Now it''s dark. She''s going to be on her way tomorrow. There''s still a distance between the East mirror country and the North moon country. It''s useless to worry. She will always arrive.


    After eating in a leisurely manner, beimengxi was about to pay for the meal. He felt his waist and suddenly found that the money bag was missing. His face sank immediately. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do?


    She has never encountered such a thing. If it''s OK in Beiyue country, many ministers and rich children know her. It''s very simple to find someone to pay the bill.


    "Xiao er." beimengxi wanted to call Xiao Er over to discuss it.


    "Sir, what else do you need?" the waiter asked.


    "My silver is gone. Can I use it?" said Bei Mengxi. She took off the hairpin on her head, which was given to her by her mother. She likes it best and often carries it.


    "My guest, someone has paid your account for you and booked a wing for you. Come with me." the waiter glanced at beimengxi and led her the way.


    "Wait." beimengxi stopped the waiter and felt that he didn''t know anyone here. Who would be so kind.


    "Sir, if you need anything, you can tell me at any time." the waiter''s attitude is very humble.


    Beimengxi looked at him suspiciously and said, "who helped me pay the bill?"


    "I don''t know this little one. I thought my guest knew him well. So many people didn''t remember it for a while." my guest explained.


    This reason is not enough to convince beimengxi. She insisted, "I can only use this hairpin for my meal money and the money of the inn. I can''t afford the benefits of others."


    "My guest, don''t." the waiter made a voice anxiously. If beimengxi refused, how could he make a job.


    "What''s the matter with me?" beimengxizai is not that simple and ignorant girl. People in the Jianghu are sinister. There are so many kind-hearted people.


    The waiter looked at beimengxi helplessly and said in a praying tone: "girl, don''t embarrass us?"


    As soon as the waiter said this, beimengxi was more curious about what was in it. She wouldn''t be reconciled if she didn''t find out.


    "I''ll leave the hairpin, and the room won''t live. Goodbye." beimengxi knows that there are no other Inns within a hundred miles. She doesn''t really want to go. Naturally, she won''t be angry for the children in her belly. She just wants to use this method to let Xiao Er tell the truth.


    "No, girl." the waiter picked up the hairpin on the table and quickly grabbed beimengxi''s sleeve. His face was helpless,


    I thought this job was easy to do. Who knows this girl is smart and stubborn.


    "Then tell me the truth." beimengxi looked like breaking the casserole to the end.


    The waiter was afraid that beimengxi would really leave and couldn''t make a job, so he had to tell the facts: "This inn is the property of the first villa in the world. The villa master has released a portrait of his wife, so everyone knows that you are the villa master of the first villa in the world. Naturally, you can''t neglect it. The villa Master said, don''t be too ostentatious. On the one hand, it causes unnecessary trouble. We would say that. I didn''t expect to be seen by my husband."


    "I''m not your wife." beimengxi''s face changed greatly, more embarrassed than before.


    "I have offended you a lot. Please forgive me, madam." the waiter thought his words offended beimengxi.


    "Take me to my room." beimengxi thought he didn''t need to lose his temper with the waiter. He was right, wasn''t he?


    "OK." the waiter answered and was really curious about beimengxi. She was the woman who could subdue the villa leader. What kind of magic could make Zhuang take the initiative?


    On this day, the whole dongjingguo was bustling. Dongyoujie officially canonized Yan Shuzi as a lady, announced her identity as Yan Xiaotian''s daughter, and gave her endless glory. Yan Shuzi felt that she had risen from the world to the fairy world overnight, but never thought about who pulled her from the dungeon to the world. This kind of person is typical of ingratitude, from entering the imperial palace, I never went back to the Lord''s house again.


    Yan Xiaoxi found various reasons to comfort Yan Xiaotian. Yan Xiaoxi could not understand Yan Shuzi''s fickleness in his heart. He just didn''t want to believe that his daughter, who had been raised for more than ten years, was such a person, which proved that he was too failed and didn''t educate Yan Shuzi well. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t follow him since childhood. Except for being willful, other places were very good, I always thought Yan Shuzi was excellent in all aspects. It turned out to be just an illusion.


    He seemed to have a long, long dream. When he woke up, he found that he had never had Yan Shuzi''s daughter.


    What''s the difference between now and now? Yan Shuzi has changed after all!


    "Dad, don''t be too sad. Petty bourgeoisie is greedy for everything in the palace and abandoned you without proof. You are always her father in her heart." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know what else to do besides such comfort.


    Isn''t she the most familiar with Yan Shuzi''s nature?


    It would be nice if she didn''t hurt Yan Xiaotian. It''s impossible to expect filial piety.


    "Xi''er, don''t comfort my father. I know that petty bourgeoisie has changed. She has been with me all the time, but I have never seen her true face. As soon as I left this period of time, I think back to the past and think that those misunderstandings are real. I can''t pass by with one eye open and one eye closed. This excessive doting is harmful news after all." Yan Xiaotian sighed.

 Chapter 391

    Yan Xiaoxi is speechless. She doesn''t know what happened between Yan Xiaotian and Yan Shuzi. She doesn''t want to know. She just doesn''t want to see such a sad and troublesome father. He should have enjoyed his old age. If she hadn''t married Nangong Lin, she wouldn''t have caused so much trouble.


    "Xi''er, you are a good daughter and the pride of your father." Yan Xiaotian held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and saw the guilt in her eyes.


    "Dad." Yan Xiaoxi was happy to settle his feud with dad.


    She always has a feeling that her father seems to have two temperaments. One loves her deeply and the other doubts her everywhere. More accurately, he may be a suspicious habit developed over the years and can''t change anyone.


    "You can do whatever you want, regardless of your father." Yan Xiaotian still knows Yan Xiaoxi and knows that she doesn''t come back to visit herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and didn''t answer. They just looked at each other and enjoyed the rare family affection.


    Next, Yan Xiaoxi and Yan Xiaotian got along very happily in the house, and even left the watercolor beads behind. How she wanted to find a paradise to live a plain and full life with Nangong Lin''s father and stay away from these disputes.


    However, if we don''t find a hundred elixirs, she and Nangong Lin will die.


    She was fearless about her life and death, but she couldn''t watch Nangong Lin give up hope, so she decided to enter the palace again to inquire about the news.


    Yan Shuzi becomes the imperial concubine. Yan Xiaoxi is famous for his reason of entering the palace. With the approval of Dong Youjie, she can go in and out at any time without notification. However, Nangong Lin is more difficult. As a prince of other countries, he should not stay in the harem more. In addition, if Dong Youjie wants to kill her, Yan Xiaoxi will certainly not let her kill herself. At least for now, she is safe.


    "Princess Lin, sent by our empress, please." a eunuch came up and stopped in front of Yan Xiaoxi. He stopped her and forced her to change her route.


    The queen of Dongjing kingdom is the daughter of prime minister Zuo. The family has a huge power. Women in all dynasties are either princesses or queens or imperial concubines. They are as powerful as Prime Minister Zuo''s family. They divide the government and the public and fight each other. Naturally, there is no shortage of prime Minister Zuo''s daughter in the harem. Today''s imperial concubine''s brother is a major general in the court and holds military power, but prime minister Zuo has a brave and good fighter, Draw.


    Over the years, the situation has remained stable and no one has the upper hand.


    The Queen''s invitation to him this time must be to give a blow. Yan Shuzi is the emperor''s new concubine today. She is in the prime of the limelight. Naturally, the imperial palace will not be foolish to find her trouble at this time. If you want to vent your anger, you can only find her nominal sister.


    According to Yan Xiaoxi''s estimation, the queen is very reckless. If she wants to do something, she comes to find fault without making a good investigation in advance and asking her identity. Will Yan Xiaoxi bully her better than Yan Shuzi?


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t dare to refuse, but wanted to see what the queen had to do. After all, the eunuchs and maids in the palace knew limited things. She wanted to find out about Ono and others.


    "Please come with us." the eunuch felt that the Lord Lin was a soft persimmon at first sight. He kneaded it and said that the queen was invited. He didn''t know and followed him.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and saw the disdain in the eunuch''s eyes. He was used to the cold and warm feelings in the palace. He didn''t feel strange. The people in the red wall of the deep palace were so ruthless that they only had interests but no feelings.


    "Here we are." the eunuch brought Yan Xiaoxi to a magnificent palace and went deep into it. Next to him stood two rows of palace maids with great pomp. It was enough face to make such a big battle to meet her.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and went on. The decoration inside was very luxurious. All the vases were priceless. There were three words written everywhere, not bad money.


    "Tell the empress that people have come." the eunuch came back to reply.


    "Go down." according to the prestige, there was a woman in her late thirties sitting on the Phoenix chair. Her skin was meticulous and could not see the traces of years. She was wearing a bright red peony close fitting skirt and white gauze. Her crisp chest and neck were properly exposed, which made people think of Pianpian. Although she was sitting, she could still see that she had a good figure.


    "You will die Princess Lin?" the queen has never seen Yan Xiaoxi, and her opening attitude is not friendly.


    "The empress is lucky." Yan Xiaoxi is calm and will not be frightened by the empress.


    "A little princess of other countries went in and out of the Imperial Palace at will. Have you reported it? You can break into the imperial palace of Dongjing country at will." the queen indiscriminately accused, obviously deliberately trying to find Yan Xiaoxi''s trouble.


    Yan Xiaoxi leaned over and replied, "the queen, as the head of the harem, is the news so unwieldy? I think the whole palace knows except you. The emperor allows me to enter and leave the palace at will."


    "How dare you answer back?" except that the imperial concubine and queen were the first to be contradicted, their anger suddenly rose.


    "The queen is wrong. My imperial concubine is not talking back, but stating the facts." Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    Where did the queen listen to Yan Xiaoxi''s words and shouted, "someone will slap me in the face."


    She wants to teach Yan Xiaoxi some lessons. She dares not to be so arrogant. If she doesn''t give her some color to see, she really thinks that this is the south water country, lawless.


    At the command, the maids pressed step by step to impose punishment.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face was not flustered at all. An inexplicable smile appeared and said, "does the queen know why she can''t fight the imperial concubine for so many years?"


    On hearing this, the Queen''s face pulled deeper. Was she satirizing herself?


    "Plus 30, a total of 60." the queen wanted to destroy Yan Xiaoxi''s beautiful face. She dared to talk nonsense.


    "I thought the queen was so capable that she was so easily angry." Yan Xiaoxi thought the queen was really stupid.


    "You simply don''t know the heaven and earth. You''ll know how powerful the palace is when you''re taught." the queen winked at the palace maids. The palace maids understood that there was a sharp object in their hands. As long as they scraped it gently on their face, they would be disfigured.


    Of course, Yan Xiaoxi would not obediently make fish for others to kill. The whole person turned over in the air, stretched out his hand, and the silver needle accurately fell on the ladies'' necks. They couldn''t move or speak in an instant, so they could only blink.


    Seeing this, the queen shrank back, pointed to the maid and asked, "what have you done to them?"


    Yan Xiaoxi went to the maid''s hand, took the maid''s hand, took down the sharp object, approached the queen and said, "the queen thinks this little trick is useful to me. Do you want to taste the taste of being pierced by bones and stabbing the heart?"


    "Don''t come here, someone." the queen shouted at the top of her voice for fear that Yan Xiaoxi would be bad for herself.


    She didn''t know Yan Xiaoxi could master martial arts. She was so powerful that she subdued all her people unconsciously.

 Chapter 392

    Yan Xiaoxi approached step by step. The queen moved to the left, and an empty seat appeared on the right. Yan Xiaoxi took advantage of the situation and did it next to her. He put his hand on the Queen''s shoulder and said softly, "do you think the waste in your hand is my opponent?"


    Her words pierced her ears like a magic sound, which made the queen feel like a gust of Yin wind blowing in her ears and cooled her heart. What can I do? I knew I wouldn''t provoke this ancestor. She''s too terrible.


    Is it too late to regret?


    "What do you want?" the Imperial Palace hasn''t seen anyone more terrible than Yan Xiaoxi in the palace for many years. It''s bold and powerful. There''s nothing to do with him.


    With the imperial concubine is also a small fight, bickering and conspiracy. All these things don''t work in front of Yan Xiaoxi. Then she can take her own life, because she doesn''t know Yan Xiaoxi and doesn''t know whether she will really kill the queen of a country. In front of her life, all necessary worries are necessary.


    "What does the queen think?" Yan Xiaoxi can see that the queen is afraid of herself. What she wants is this effect.


    "Whatever you want, the palace will meet you." the queen put forward the condition and hoped Yan Xiaoxi would accept it.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied, "my imperial concubine has everything. The queen might as well show her sincerity."


    For a moment, the Queen''s head was stuck and her heart was very flustered. She changed her method and threatened to say, "if you move a hair of the palace, you can''t get out of the East mirror country. My father will get justice for the palace."


    As everyone knows, Yan Xiaotian''s surrender of military power has become no threat.


    "Really? Are you sure that a little Prime Minister Zuo can be the enemy of the whole nanshaui country? The most stupid thing for the queen is not to inquire about the good news in advance. Don''t you know Nangong Lin''s favorite imperial concubine is addicted? Don''t you know that this palace is the bright moon Princess of the North moon country? Don''t you know that this palace is also a friend of the first villa leader in the world? Do you think that a small Dongjing country can move me?" Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was flat, as if he were chatting about family life. He didn''t have the slightest pride. These things were a foregone conclusion for her. They gave her a lot of shackles, and sometimes she could use them.


    The Queen''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe that there was such a big power behind a small princess Lin. no wonder she would be so rampant. If she were not afraid, she would be afraid.


    "Princess Lin, this palace shouldn''t provoke you." the queen had no choice but to admit her mistake.


    A penetrating smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. His hand gently brushed the Queen''s cheek, which frightened her. For fear that she would scratch her face, but there was no cold touch on her face for a long time.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaosong opened the queen, came down, stood in front of her, bowed and said, "my imperial concubine knows that the queen asked me to come here for the sake of Princess Shu. Here I can clearly express my position. I won''t help her, so the queen should know what to do."


    "This palace understands, this palace understands." the queen gets free, and the whole person is like a new life. Once again, she feels that Yan Xiaoxi is like the devil of hell. It''s terrible.


    "What happened today is just a little joke." Yan Xiaoxi''s mind is all on the watercolor beads and has no energy to play games with her.


    "The palace understands." the queen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t mind, otherwise she would be miserable.


    "Finally, I would like to advise the queen that you''d better find out about her before dealing with others. What do you think will happen to you if you make such a mistake a second time?" then Yan Xiaoxi left the palace.


    The Imperial Palace nodded again and again. She was never a stupid person. She often won against the imperial concubine. This time, she was in a hurry and thought Yan Xiaoxi was easy to deal with. Who knows, she was such a powerful person.


    One day, she will get it back.


    As a queen, it''s no big deal for her to be flexible.


    Yan Xiaoxi left the palace of the palace to go to the place where Yan Shuzi lived. After all, the name of coming here is to visit her. It will be suspicious if she doesn''t go into the palace. This time, she wanted to go to other places when she entered the palace, but she was disturbed by the queen.


    She also knew that the queen would not let herself go easily. However, she didn''t pay too much attention to it. She still weighed the Queen''s weight.


    "Princess Lin." the Maiden''s face at the door was very ugly, and Yan Xiaoxi saw it at a glance.


    "What happened?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "The imperial concubine and empress are inside." the maid told her truthfully.


    The imperial concubine, the daughter of the right prime minister, arrived today. They finally couldn''t stand it and wanted to find Yan Shuzi''s trouble. After all, she just got an arrow from dongyoujie and became a imperial concubine overnight, second only to the two.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the maid in waiting, told her not to talk, and went in to have a look.


    The maid of honor understood and kept silent.


    Yan Xiaoxi went in, carefully, without making any noise.


    Just after walking a few steps, I heard the conversation inside. It was a voice of a yellow warbler coming out of the valley, but with anger, he said: "my sister is fine. I think it''s better than our queen. She monopolized the emperor''s love in a short time. My palace really wants to learn from you."


    This is not a compliment. It is obviously an irony with strong hostility.


    Yan Shuzi was not stupid. She understood the meaning of the imperial concubine''s words and replied in a confused way: "the imperial concubine''s sister is worried. You will always be the emperor''s favorite woman. The emperor is just greedy for freshness to his concubines. It is estimated that he doesn''t like me in a few days."


    The imperial concubine nodded frequently and felt that Yan Shuzi was not stupid enough. She said, "my sister knows so much. I''m relieved."


    "You don''t have to worry, my concubine won''t compete with you." Yan Shuzi tried her best to show her humility. Who knows that a word angered the imperial concubine again, and slapped her in the past without warning.


    Before Yan Shuzi could react, he slapped her on the other side of her face and said sarcastically, "you deserve to compete for favor, and you don''t look at your identity. Yan Xiaoxi was at least born in the main room. As an adopted daughter, you don''t know whether you are a wild bastard, and you deserve to be compared with this palace."


    The imperial concubine has always been so arrogant and domineering, even in front of the queen.


    Yan Shuzi held her hands tightly together and wanted to return the two slaps, but she knew she couldn''t do so. She had just entered the palace and couldn''t offend the imperial concubine. She and the queen should not be offended, otherwise there would be no good life in the future.


    "It was my concubine who made a mistake and was willing to be punished." Yan Shuzi then slapped herself and was very cruel to herself. Even Yan Xiaoxi outside the door felt so. She aimed at all this with her own eyes and came to a conclusion that Yan Shuzi''s growth was absolutely difficult to deal with.


    "You know." the imperial concubine was very satisfied with Yan Shuzi''s performance. She didn''t know that they had taken over Liang Zi and were watched by a villain.

 Chapter 393

    Yan Shuzi could do nothing but give in. She knew that she was not strong enough to fight with the imperial concubine. She had to laugh when she was beaten. It was really hard. She endured the wind and the waves for a while. She was telling herself.


    The two people in the room were in a turbulent dark tide. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to go in and stir up. When he was ready to leave, his ears shook and heard footsteps outside. At this time, only Dong Youjie came to Yan Shuzi''s palace. He couldn''t get out, so he had to go inside.


    She continued to move forward, pretending not to know that the imperial concubine was present, and shouted, "petty bourgeoisie, my sister has come to see you."


    Yan Xiaoxi and the imperial concubine looked at each other at the same time, and immediately saw Yan Xiaoxi appear in front of them. The two looked at her in different eyes. The imperial concubine was more alert, and Yan Shuzi was relieved.


    The imperial concubine specially asked someone to investigate Yan Xiaoxi. It is said that she is a strange woman. She asked Nangong Lin to give up all the side concubines and Ji concubines for her. She spoiled her alone. I saw her today. She wanted to see what kind of person she is and can have such great charm.


    "Sister." Yan Shuzi ran to Yan Xiaoxi''s side wrongly.


    Yan Xiaoxi soon understood what Yan Shuzi meant and asked with concern, "what about your face?"


    "It''s all right." of course Yan Shuzi won''t be stupid enough to say that it was the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine glanced at Yan Shuzi and thought she was very sensible.


    "It''s all red and swollen. How can it be all right? Look in the mirror. There are so obvious five fingerprints on both sides. Tell your sister what happened?" Yan Xiaoxi asked pretending to know nothing.


    Yan Shuzi was also acting, pretending to be embarrassed. She wanted to stop talking and missed the first opportunity. She was preempted by the imperial concubine and took the lead in grabbing the words.


    "The seal on Princess Shu''s face was caused by the palace." the imperial concubine admitted decisively. She didn''t mean to be vague. She dared to do something, so Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Oh, I wonder why the imperial concubine wants to play petty bourgeoisie?" Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    "The imperial concubine has committed a crime and doesn''t understand the etiquette in the palace. The palace is helping her. Don''t make the same mistake in the future." the imperial concubine''s ability to lie can be seen at home, and she won''t kick it. If Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she might have been cheated.


    "So it is. The imperial concubine should have a good rest." Yan Xiaoxi had no intention to help Yan Shuzi. The imperial concubine''s trouble just saved her trouble.


    "If Princess Shu knew the general as Princess Lin, the palace wouldn''t have to worry." the imperial concubine looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation and thought she was really smart.


    "Sister." Yan Shuzi yelled with dissatisfaction. She felt that Yan Xiaoxi had done too much. Even if they were at odds, they had to pretend. She was good. Her sister was beaten and didn''t have a word of maintenance, but there was no drummer carnival.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, the imperial palace is not in the Marquis''s house. You can''t do things by your own temperament. It''s your blessing that the imperial concubine and empress are willing to teach you." Yan Xiaoxi has the style of a sister,


    Yan Shuzi glared at Yan Xiaoxi angrily. Just trying to get angry, she heard a voice: "the emperor has arrived."


    She immediately put on her pitiful face and knelt down with them.


    Dongyoujie soon appeared in front of the three people. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine was also there. He said, "the imperial concubine is also here."


    "My concubine wants to see the emperor''s favorite." her tone is full of jealousy, which anyone can hear.


    "Whatever the imperial concubine says, my favorite will always be you." it''s not easy for the emperor to maintain the peace of the imperial palace. It''s hard to make the rain and dew of the imperial concubine and the queen uniform. On this day, she ran to Yan Shuzi more frequently. The reason is for Yan Xiaoxi. She rarely comes to the imperial palace. He will definitely take the time to meet her.


    "Emperor, you can just say this to your concubine alone. It''s not good to be heard by the sister of imperial concubine Shu." the imperial concubine looked shy, in sharp contrast to Yan Shuzi''s look.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood in place and watched several people''s performances like watching a good play.


    The people in the palace are all actors. That''s right at all.


    Reminded by the imperial concubine, dongyoujie realized Yan Shuzi''s existence in his eyes. He soon saw her deliberately covering up the scars on her face, walked over, pulled her hand down and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Yan Shuzi flopped down and knelt down. Tears fell down unconsciously and said, "my concubine dare not say."


    "I order you to say." dongyoujie didn''t know it was the masterpiece of the imperial concubine. She didn''t do much of this kind of thing. On weekdays, he turned a blind eye and wanted to show his fair side in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    The imperial concubine looked at dongyoujie in surprise. Her face was full of hidden surprise. She didn''t expect that dongyoujie would pursue this thing. In the past, she turned a blind eye and thought it would be the same this time.


    It seems that the emperor is really interested in the lady in front of her, which makes her want to remove Yan Shuzi more.


    Yan Shuzi knelt pitifully on the ground and looked at the imperial concubine. The answer was obvious.


    Dongyoujie knew he couldn''t hear the answer from Yan Shuzi. He thought Yan Xiaoxi must know that as long as she said it, he wouldn''t be partial, so he asked, "why don''t Princess Lin tell me what''s going on."


    Yan Xiaoxi chuckled and said, "emperor, you are too nervous. The imperial concubine is the daughter of the right prime minister, not a mountain girl. She knows how to be measured and will certainly not make excessive moves. She is just asking petty bourgeoisie rules, and petty bourgeoisie is willing to accept them. She hesitates for fear that the emperor will blame the imperial concubine and cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "Really?" dongyoujie looked at the imperial concubine with cold eyes.


    "Of course, Princess Lin is right." the imperial concubine breathed a sigh of relief and thought it was good that Yan Xiaoxi could speak, otherwise she would be miserable.


    Yan Shuzi glanced at Yan Xiaoxi discontentedly. Everything she had carefully planned was destroyed by her. She would never let go of this woman. She was more hateful than the imperial concubine.


    "The imperial concubine has a heart." dongyoujie took the imperial concubine''s hand and patted it.


    "It''s what my concubine should do." the appearance of the imperial concubine in front of dongyoujie was completely different from her arrogant and domineering face towards Yan Shuzi.


    She thought she disguised herself well, but who knows if she cheated dongyoujie?


    Dongyoujie scruples about the influence of the prime minister. Naturally, he won''t move the queen and the imperial concubine. Watching them fight openly and secretly, he can ignore it as long as it''s harmless. It''s good for him. The current situation of dongjingguo has been maintained for a long time. It''s time to break it.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, don''t kneel on the ground." dongyoujie personally helped Yan Shuzi up.


    With tears in her eyes, Yan Shuzi felt that dongyoujie still cared about herself and had nothing to do with the imperial concubine. She didn''t have a strong family background. All she could do was win dongyoujie''s favor.

 Chapter 394

    After watching the good play, Yan Xiaoxi plans to leave.


    Looking at dongyoujie, he bent down, worshipped slightly and said, "emperor, my imperial concubine has also visited petty bourgeoisie. She will go back first today."


    Dongyoujie had no reason to save it. With the presence of the imperial concubine, he didn''t want to show his mind too clearly, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. He nodded and replied, "OK."


    With dongyoujie''s consent, Yan Xiaoxi soon left the palace and returned to the Lord''s house. He ate with Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaotian. This time, he returned in vain. He didn''t find out anything except the intrigues of several women.


    "Xier, it''s all right. There''s plenty of time." Nangong Lin actually installed his own people in dongjingguo, but his position is not high and can''t play any role.


    "You said dongyoujie would put the watercolor beads there, the Treasury?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t think of it.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi rubbed their temples and said, "don''t guess. This matter will be solved by the king."


    "We stayed in dongjingguo for some time. If we continue to live, it will arouse dongyoujie''s doubt." Yan Xiaoxi said rationally.


    Nangong Lin nodded, put his hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s belly and said, "no problem, we''ll get the watercolor beads."


    Nangong Lin doesn''t seem as urgent as Yan Xiaoxi. He thinks that for him, the woman in his arms is the most important. If he can''t find watercolor beads, he will also face difficult choices. It''s a good way to die with her.


    "It''s easy for you to say." Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Since he knew the poison on her, the whole person became relaxed, relieved all the pressure on her and became completely different.


    To tell the truth, Yan Xiaoxi likes Nangong Lin now.


    If only they were both healthy people, they wouldn''t have so much trouble.


    "Xi''er, your eyes are full of sadness, which makes me very distressed." Nangong Lin put his head on Yan Xiaoxi''s shoulder and hugged her tightly.


    "Well, I''m wrong." she shouldn''t think of such a sad thing. They will be fine.


    "Fool, I didn''t blame you." Nangong Lin spoiled and scraped Yan Xiaoxi''s nose.


    "I don''t want Xiao Lin to worry." Yan Xiaoxi turned around, hooked Nangong Lin''s neck and gave him a comforting kiss.


    Nangong Lin was not satisfied with the shallow kiss. He grabbed Yan Xiaoxi who was leaving and held her head. With the lingering and long kiss, they looked up at the sky. The bright stars were really beautiful.


    "Miss, there is a eunuch in the palace." Zhang Ma went to the pavilion and reported.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed, got up with Nangong Lin and went to inquire with Zhang ma.


    "See Lord Lin, Princess Lin." the eunuch quickly saluted when he saw them.


    Yan Xiaoxi recognized the person at a glance. He was around the palace. So, it was the queen. What can I do for her?


    "We are ordered by the queen to invite Wang Fei Lin to come to the palace to enjoy the flowers tomorrow." the eunuch bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and thought that the queen must have another purpose. She invited her home. It''s unreasonable not to go. It''s better to see what tricks she wants to play.


    "Go back and tell the queen that the imperial concubine will go tomorrow." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were firm and his tone was as usual.


    "Yes, we''re leaving," said the eunuch, leaving the Marquis house.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s voice revealed a deep rascal. She was always like this. She knew that there were tigers in the mountain and didn''t go to the tiger mountain.


    "Xiao Lin, you have to trust me. Everything will be fine." Yan Xiaoxi knows how much the queen has. Her weird things can''t hurt her.


    Nangong Lin nodded and could do nothing but look at her helplessly: "I always believe in Xi''er."


    "That''s enough." Yan Xiaoxi held Nangong Lin''s hand. They returned to the room and took the initiative to become his food in order to compensate him.


    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi dressed up and put on a white dress. The whole person became more clear and refined, just like a fairy falling to the earth, raising his hands and feet to reveal his charm.


    Outside the door, the carriage was already ready for the arrival of its master.


    "Xiao Lin, I''ll go. Don''t worry." Nangong Lin helped Yan Xiaoxi to his horse. During this time, he was not idle. He was busy every day. In addition to the things in the south water country, on the one hand, he should be on guard against Nangong Zhen, on the other hand, he should always pay attention to the movements of other three countries and inquire about the news of watercolor beads. As a man, he can''t rely on Yan Xiaoxi to make risks alone.


    Nangong Lin watched Yan Xiaoxi and then returned to the room to deal with affairs. The whole person was restless. It was spread that the flying pigeon sent a book and asked his people to send Yan Xiaoxi''s news every half an hour, otherwise he couldn''t rest assured.


    The luxurious carriage drove on the spacious road and arrived in a moment.


    Yan Xiaoxi got out of the carriage and went to the imperial garden under the guidance of the maid of honor. The imperial garden of Dongjing kingdom is not different from that of nanshaui Kingdom, but there are several new varieties. In the pavilion, she sat in the concubines. It seems that the queen recruited all the people with status in the whole harem. She probably glanced at it. Except herself and the imperial concubine, all the others came together, including Yan Shuzi.


    She walked in a leisurely way. Everyone had noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s arrival.


    "Empress." Yan Xiaoxi bowed slightly.


    "No need to be polite." the queen personally helped Yan Xiaoxi up and let her sit next to her.


    Before Yan Xiaoxi''s ass sat down, there were bursts of discussion behind him.


    "The imperial concubine has a big shelf. Let the empress and Princess Lin wait for her." a concubine said that she was not afraid of death. Anyone could see that she was the Queen''s hungry confidant and deliberately slandered the imperial concubine.


    "Yes," another concubine agreed.


    "The imperial concubine has always been like this. What''s strange." this man is obviously from the imperial concubine''s side.


    "Zhang Guiren, what do you mean? Is it wrong for the empress to wait for her?" the first concubine said angrily.


    "I didn''t mean that. The imperial concubine didn''t mean it." Zhang Guiren felt that it was not easy to quarrel in front of the queen. She was higher than the back talking concubine, so as not to cause trouble. Let''s forget it.


    "You see, the imperial concubine is coming." I don''t know who shouted and took all her eyes over.


    As like as two peas in a big red dress and the color of the queen, the princess obviously wanted to embarrass her. The Queen''s face suddenly pulled down, but she was not angry. "Since everyone is here, we will enjoy the flowers together. It''s hard to have fun."


    "Yes." the people stood up with the queen and walked towards the flowers below. Beside the flowers, there was a clear lake, sparkling, willows reflected on the water, and the prime minister had a different scenery.

 Chapter 395

    Under the leadership of the queen, a group of beautiful women shuttle through the flowers, talking and laughing. They look happy, but actually they have their own thoughts.


    Yan Xiaoxi kept silent and didn''t want to participate in their conversation. At this time, she felt that appreciating flowers was a way to pass the time.


    "Princess Lin, the palace hasn''t thanked you for the last time." the imperial concubine went to Yan Xiaoxi and said to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at her and frowned. She disturbed her nature and said unhappily, "it''s all right."


    "Princess Lin is a smart man, which is appreciated by the palace." the imperial concubine continued to get close to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "The imperial concubine should know that I won''t stay in dongjingguo for long and it won''t do any good to you." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to spend more time, so he just wanted to say it plainly.


    The imperial concubine liked Yan Xiaoxi''s directness and said, "this palace wants to tell Princess Lin what they think. If you and I are not enemies, I can''t guarantee that I can beat you."


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and suddenly became interested in the imperial concubine. He jokingly said, "how can the imperial concubine conclude that you and I will not be the enemy?"


    "Intuition." the imperial concubine spit out two words.


    "Princess Shu is the sister of the imperial concubine. Strictly speaking, we have become enemies, haven''t we?" Yan Xiaoxi wants to see how smart the imperial concubine is.


    The imperial concubine glanced at Yan Shuzi and replied, "you''re not with me, are you? Princess Lin won''t help her."


    "How does the imperial concubine know?" Yan Xiaoxi was not surprised at this answer.


    "Intuition." the imperial concubine continued to spit out two words calmly.


    "The imperial concubine believes in intuition." Yan Xiaoxi thinks the imperial concubine is an interesting person.


    "Intuition is sometimes a kind of confidence." the imperial concubine looked into the distance and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked side by side with her, looked at the back of the queen in front and asked, "with the wisdom of the imperial concubine, you can''t beat the queen. Did you have an old relationship before?"


    Obviously, the imperial concubine is much smarter than the queen. If she is really cruel, where will the queen be her opponent.


    "Princess Lin is really smart." speaking of this, it is the most unforgettable pain in the heart of the imperial concubine. She and the queen are good sisters. They came from famous families, sneaked out of the house, met together, had similar temperament, and soon became friends.


    Unfortunately, they are not the children of ordinary people. However, their father has a hostile relationship in the DPRK and China. In addition to this feud, when parents on both sides find that they are communicating, the first thing they do is not to stop, but to use their daughter to inquire about the news.


    In their gradual relationship, they had to get a lot of news from the enemy for the family. Their friendship gradually became no longer pure and broken, full of conspiracy, and finally came to an end. The real rupture of the relationship was due to one word of love.


    They also fell in love with dongyoujie and went to the palace together. One became a queen and the other a imperial concubine.


    Once at a banquet, the queen read her old love and had an arm to help her block a sword. This could have been used as a bridge to reconcile them. Fate made people happy. At this time, she was pregnant. The queen had to let her have children whether out of selfishness or family interests.


    Finally, her flesh and blood died miserably in her belly. She knew that all this was done by the queen. She saved her life but killed her children. Women are soft hearted animals. When she has time to poison her, she will think of the desperate situation of the queen that day.


    In order to save her, the Queen''s hand meridians were injured and she couldn''t lift heavy objects too hard.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the imperial concubine''s eyes. She seemed to fall into memory. There seemed to be a past between her and the queen.


    "If the empress and I were born at the home of prime minister Zuo and Prime Minister Zuo, we can certainly become good friends." a sentence is simple and clear, but it is enough to sum up everything.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood as soon as he heard it. Since ancient times, the drama of sisters'' opposition has been staged, and they have nothing to do with many things.


    "The imperial concubine doesn''t have to care too much. Maybe this is the way you and the queen want to go. You can''t avoid it." Yan Xiaoxi feels that there are not many people who can still keep good thoughts and scruples about old feelings in this palace.


    The imperial concubine seems to be a cruel and ruthless person, but she has a soft heart.


    The imperial concubine glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, and somehow told her what was on her mind. Many people have flattered her over the years. She has never made anyone a close friend. With the Queen''s lesson, she deeply understands that as the daughter of the right prime minister, she should only see interests, not seven emotions and six desires. Many things can''t help herself. Her mother is controlled by the whole family, Even as a queen, I can''t resist.


    She wanted to say something. She opened her mouth. Before she made a sound, she was interrupted by a startling cry in the distance.


    "Ah" I don''t know who the maid next to me shouted in a panic. The whole person staggered to the ground, as if he saw something terrible, attracting everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone followed the sound in the past. The maid of honor pointed to the direction of the lake and looked around. Suddenly, she found that there was something in the middle of the lake, something like silk thread, looks like hair, clothes and looks like a person.


    This


    Isn''t it a dead body?


    "There." a maid in waiting was so frightened that she couldn''t speak.


    "Dead, you see, dead." gradually, everyone noticed the floating bodies in the lake.


    "Empress, look, there is a body there." a concubine pointed to the seat of the body and told the queen.


    The queen was slightly stunned. She looked at it and there was no expression on her face. Dead people are the most common thing in the palace. There is nothing strange.


    The imperial concubine and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other and felt that it was not so simple.


    "Come on, salvage the body." the queen was accused of finding out the truth, and the guards acted immediately.


    Half a ring, the bodyguard carried the body back to the pavilion and put it in front of everyone.


    The body was covered with cloth and her face could not be seen.


    "Empress, the servant has salvaged the body." the guard half knelt and reported the task.


    "Open it." as the head of the harem, the queen wants to preside over justice.


    The dead bodies in the lake were exposed in full view of the public. She must give them a satisfactory answer.


    All the concubines were curious to know who the dead were.


    The bodyguard opened the white cloth as instructed, and everyone''s eyes looked here one after another. From their clothes, it could be seen that it was a palace maid. She was very strange. Most of the concubines had not seen her. They couldn''t help but breathe. Fortunately, it was a small matter. In their eyes, the life root of a palace maid was worthless. It was as easy to die a person as a fish.


    "Xiaojing." Yan Shuzi saw the visitor''s face and rushed down immediately.


    Everyone looked at Yan Shuzi suspiciously and thought, does she know the palace maid? Is she from her palace? Why did you fall into the lake and fall into the water? Or artificial?


    Yan Shuzi''s face was ugly and her eyes were filled with tears. She couldn''t believe that she was still around yesterday. She was far away from the world today. She suddenly turned back and knelt down, looked at the queen and said, "please do justice for her concubine."

 Chapter 396

    The queen was slightly stunned. She immediately got up and helped Yan Shuzi up herself. She was in the ascendant and couldn''t afford to offend. She also expected to stand on her side against the imperial concubine. One more friend is better than one more enemy. It''s also good to take this opportunity to reach an alliance.


    Even if Yan Shuzi didn''t mention it, she would pursue it to the end.


    "Sister Shufei, what are you doing? Get up quickly. As the leader of the harem, the palace will certainly get justice for the dead." the palace looks righteous, but actually full of selfishness.


    "Empress, Xiaojing has taken care of her concubine since she entered the palace. My concubine has long treated her as a sister. She can''t let her die in vain. If she doesn''t get justice for her, my concubine will be unable to sleep at night." Yan Shuzi choked, making everyone deeply feel the deep love of her master and servant and the heart of the Bodhisattva.


    The queen patted Yan Shuzi''s hand and said firmly, "don''t worry, sister Shufei, this palace will find out and give you an explanation."


    "Empress Xie, no wonder the emperor often says that you are a fair man. He is very relieved to leave the harem to you." Yan Shuzi''s words made people half believe and half doubt. However, the empress of the party was happy and happy.


    "You seem to be fishing for Xiaojing, but you can find any other clues." the queen said, just do it, and immediately began to investigate.


    Yan Shuzi was very satisfied with the Queen''s performance. She glanced at the imperial concubine inadvertently, and an inexplicable radian appeared in the corner of her mouth.


    The imperial concubine just looked at Yan Shuzi''s side. Their eyes were opposite and aroused an inexplicable spark in the air.


    Yan Xiaoxi noticed the secret war between them. There seems to be something she doesn''t know?


    This matter is not as simple as it seems. It has something to do with the struggle in the harem. No, more accurately, some people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and can''t calm down. They have to attack others so soon and haven''t occupied their own field. It''s like invading other people''s territory. At last, the gains will outweigh the losses.


    "Tell the empress, I found this in the maid''s hand." the bodyguard presented the obtained jewelry.


    The queen picked up the earrings. She always felt familiar. It seemed that she had seen them somewhere. She searched her brain carefully for today''s memory, but she still found nothing.


    Which concubine did it belong to? Her intuition told her that the palace maid was a victim. Which concubine must be involved behind her. Of course, the queen wanted to be involved most was the imperial concubine, who wanted to get rid of her.


    Maybe God heard the Queen''s voice. At this time, Yan Shuzi pointed to the earrings and shouted in surprise, "isn''t this earring yours, imperial concubine?"


    In a word, the imperial concubine was placed on the list of suspects.


    Everyone looked at her one after another. The meanings in her eyes were different. Everyone knew the means of the imperial concubine. She didn''t seem to be the one who killed people and left evidence. Even so, a maid in waiting could not let the imperial concubine die. Behind her was the whole Youxiang family.


    "Yes, I remember. This pair of earrings belongs to the imperial concubine. They belong to the imperial palace." the queen stopped them in time without saying anything.


    This pair of earrings was her first gift to the imperial concubine. Unexpectedly, she was still wearing them.


    They often meet, quarrel every time, and never look at each other. Such details have long been ignored.


    The imperial concubine looked at Yan Shuzi calmly, and then her eyes stayed on the queen. She knew it was a game. Someone deliberately framed her. It didn''t look like the queen did it, but she wanted to get rid of her with the help of this thing. Yan Shuzi was the murderer behind the scenes.


    She met this maid yesterday, and they had a quarrel, which many people saw.


    At that time, I didn''t think so. Now I think it''s wrong. Many things are too coincidental and let her fall into this pit step by step.


    "Yes, this earring is mine." the imperial concubine simply and decisively admitted that she knew that no matter how to deny it, it was useless. Many people had seen her wear earrings, and the emperor had seen them. Even denying them would be useless. It would only add to the snake and kill one stone with one stone.


    "What does the imperial concubine want to say?" the queen didn''t say a word to convict the imperial concubine.


    "My earrings were lost yesterday. Maybe they were picked up by the palace maid." the imperial concubine explained.


    "What a coincidence?"


    "It''s such a coincidence."


    "Does the imperial concubine think anyone will believe your words?" the queen asked.


    "The queen thinks I killed the maid?" the imperial concubine is also unwilling to show weakness.


    "This palace didn''t say that."


    "That''s what the queen means."


    ¡°£®¡£¡±


    They quarreled endlessly. The concubines looked at each other, and none of them dared to persuade.


    "If the queen wants to punish her concubines, she can show evidence to convince her." the imperial concubine felt that she had not done it. Don''t be afraid. Yan Shuzi''s little trick is not enough for her.


    "OK." the imperial concubine was more reasonable and strong. The more the queen felt that there was a ghost, she must have done it.


    "Empress, my concubine has something to say." of course, Yan Shuzi will not miss this millennium rare opportunity.


    The queen waved her hand that she could speak.


    Yan Shuzi understood and worshipped Yingying. She pointed the spear at the imperial concubine and said: "My concubine once offended the imperial concubine. Yesterday, I sent Xiaojing to ask her to make amends. Unexpectedly, the imperial concubine not only didn''t appreciate her face, but also slandered my concubine. Not only that, she liked the hairpin on Xiaojing''s head, which was handed down by their ancestors. Xiaojing said nothing. Unexpectedly, she died in the lake today. You said it was strange. You''ve been good and offended me The imperial concubine has no life after that. "


    She deliberately said her doubts, but actually implied that the imperial concubine was the murderer.


    No one dares to answer for fear of causing trouble.


    "Princess Shu means that the imperial concubine killed for a hairpin?" the person who said this was Yan Xiaoxi. Only when she made a voice did she make the concubine realize that there was such a person.


    "My concubine doesn''t know." of course, Yan Shuzi won''t be foolish enough to identify the imperial concubine in person. With the queen, she won''t escape easily.


    "Is what the imperial concubine said true?" the queen looked at the imperial concubine and asked her to verify the authenticity of the matter.


    "When my concubine passed by the imperial garden, I saw a physical conflict between the imperial concubine and Xiaojing." a concubine who was not afraid of death hesitated and said that this man must be from the Queen''s side, and he was smart to assist.


    "I have indeed seen Xiaojing in the palace. I like the hairpin very much." the imperial concubine continued to admit decisively.


    "Ask the queen to do justice for Xiaojing." Yan Shuzi knelt down again.


    The queen made a embarrassed expression and said with regret, "sister, how can you be so confused and careless about human life."


    "Careless about human life?" the imperial concubine jokingly smiled with disdain on her face.


    "You are still stubborn, which really chills our palace." the queen covered her chest and pretended to be very similar.


    "What the queen said is speculation. Do you have any evidence to prove that Xiaojing was killed by his concubine?" the imperial concubine asked orderly.

 Chapter 397

    The queen was slightly stunned. She knew that only one earring could not convict the imperial concubine. According to her words, as long as the emperor wanted to protect, it was easy to muddle through. However, she didn''t think of any other useful evidence that could make the imperial concubine unable to fight back.


    At this time, Yan Shuzi spoke again: "empress, take a closer look at Xiaojing. Do you think something is wrong?"


    As soon as these words came out, the people''s eyes looked at Xiaojing one after another. Their eyes dodged slightly. Even if they were used to seeing the dead, they felt unlucky. The queen looked at Xiaojing seriously and didn''t find any clues. In her heart, she felt that there must be a reason for Yan Shuzi''s words.


    She certainly won''t talk nonsense at this critical juncture.


    She could see that they had a common purpose, a common enemy, and both wanted to bring down the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine went to find Yan Shuzi for trouble. She had heard that no one in the whole palace had been suppressed by the imperial concubine. Relying on the family power, she always stood tall, arrogant and powerful. Everyone wanted to kill her. Unfortunately, she has stood still for so many years.


    After fighting for so many years, no one is flattered.


    "You see, Xiaojing''s hairpin is not here." a concubine said something mysterious.


    According to the reputation, Xiaojing really doesn''t have a hairpin on her head. Did she fall into the lake?


    No, the earrings are firmly held in her hand. If the hairpin is inserted into her head, it is still very firm, unless someone takes her away?


    Who would be so boring to take a dead man''s stuff? Aren''t you afraid of Xiaojing''s wronged soul asking for her life? This possibility is also very small.


    The only explanation is that before Xiaojing died, the hairpin was taken away, so


    At the thought of this, everyone''s eyes fell on the imperial concubine. At first, the reason was for the hairpin. Now, Xiaojing is dead and the hairpin is missing. Isn''t it clear what it represents?


    "Do you suspect that I killed Xiaojing and took away the hairpin?" the imperial concubine smiled jokingly. She wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    However, everyone present seemed to believe that she was the murderer.


    It''s really ridiculous. She wanted to kill someone. How could she leave clues and let the queen bring her down? Every evidence clearly points to her. It''s too obvious, but she''s cleared of the suspicion of her murderer.


    The queen obviously wanted to use this thing to give her some color to see. She didn''t intend to find out the truth, so she was disposed of.


    "The palace didn''t say that. The imperial concubine admitted it." the queen shirked the responsibility cleanly.


    "Empress, isn''t this clear? There are both human and material evidence. Please ask empress Xiaojing to make the decision. It''s unreasonable for your empress to openly kill palace maids. In her eyes, human life is so worthless. For her, Xiaojing is a cheap life. For my concubines, Xiaojing is my sister. She is very important to my concubines. My concubines must be investigated to the end. Please empress "The mother is fair." Yan Shuzi knelt on the ground and looked like she would never stop until she reached her goal.


    "Please let the queen decide for the lady." the Queen''s party members knelt down.


    "Please the Queen''s fair judgment." another party member agreed.


    The queen raised her eyebrows and looked embarrassed. She didn''t know how happy she was: "you see, imperial concubine, the sisters unite as one. The palace must give them an explanation."


    "What does the empress want to do?" the imperial concubine was still calm.


    "Search the palace. As long as you don''t find a hairpin in your palace, it''s over." the queen doesn''t believe Yan Shuzi didn''t even prepare for this. I hope she won''t disappoint herself.


    "My concubine agrees." Yan Shuzi agrees, and the Queen''s words happen to be her wish.


    With Yan Shuzi''s response, the queen has a better chance of winning. The quality asked, "why? Don''t your sister dare? Or."


    The rest of the words she deliberately left suspense, giving people space and elegant Association.


    The imperial concubine has always been very calm. Naturally, she will not be angered by the queen. Due to the current situation, she has no other way but to let them search the palace, so she promised: "OK."


    "The imperial concubine really knows great justice. No wonder the emperor often praises you for your intelligence." the queen first rewarded the imperial concubine with a sweet jujube, which will soon lead to a heavy end.


    "If you don''t let the queen search, I''m afraid you will appear guilty of being a thief. My imperial concubine has never done it. She has a clear conscience." the imperial concubine has confidence in her own people and doesn''t believe that she can be framed by the queen, but she doesn''t know that Yan Shuzi is the real behind the scenes. Only such a woman can really make people''s air defense impossible.


    "Come and search the palace." the queen was too lazy to talk to the imperial concubine.


    The close maid of the Imperial Palace quickly took people to action, nodded and knew what to do next. She would let the hairpin appear whether there was a hairpin in the imperial concubine''s palace or not.


    "The imperial concubine will wait patiently and the palace will return your innocence." the queen said obviously unkindly.


    "I''m not in a hurry." the imperial concubine didn''t worry at all.


    Seeing everything, Yan Xiaoxi planned to stay out and didn''t want to intervene. Looking at the calm expression of the imperial concubine, she felt that she was too careless. It was more than enough to deal with the queen. Now there is an extra Yan Shuzi. There is absolutely no queen to deal with.


    As the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. If they work together, she has little chance of winning.


    The concubines cleverly closed their mouths and kept silent. Everyone was used to the struggle between the imperial concubine and the queen. In the end, who won and who lost had little to do with them. Being wise is the best choice.


    "Let Princess Lin laugh." at this time, the queen remembered Yan Xiaoxi''s existence.


    "No problem, a little more fun." Yan xiaoxiquan went to the theatre and didn''t have to pay for the ticket. Why not.


    Yan Shuzi looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully. She was afraid that she would ruin her good deeds. However, when she thought about it carefully, she thought that even if Yan Xiaoxi made a move, it would be difficult to turn the situation around, wouldn''t it?


    The last poison powder incident in Hou Ye''s house was that she carelessly ignored Yan Xiaoxi''s medical skills.


    When dealing with the imperial concubine, she had already investigated all the things, so she used the hairpin to lead out a series of things behind.


    She said she would take revenge on the slap last time.


    I don''t know how happy and excited I am when I think of the frightened face of the imperial concubine.


    The people who went to search the imperial concubine''s palace returned. They knelt in front of the Imperial Palace and reported the results: "tell the queen, this is all the hairpins in the imperial concubine''s palace."


    No one has seen what the hairpin looks like in Yan Shuzi''s mouth. Therefore, the palace maid is very clever and takes all of them back to restore her life. She wants to let Princess Shu see if there is Xiaojing''s ancestral treasure.


    Yan Shuzi glanced at the palace maid with appreciation and thought that the people around the queen were really extraordinary. She was a man with brains. She walked over and tossed in the pile of hairpins. Finally, she took out one, held it up and said, "that''s it."

 Chapter 398

    Everyone looked at the hairpin on Yan Shuzi''s hand and firmly locked it. It was a good-looking jade hairpin. It seemed that there was nothing special. People would appreciate jade if they knew it. However, the imperial concubine was a jade addict. It''s best to play these ancient games. Everyone in the palace knows this.


    Sometimes jade that ordinary people can''t see is invaluable. You can see it at a glance with the experience of the imperial concubine.


    At the same time, a pair of earrings was once attacked by the frontier fortress, which was said to be priceless. I hereby give it to the emperor of Dongjing kingdom. No one in the civil and military dynasties in the Manchu Dynasty thought it was special. They all thought that the messenger was fooling everyone. The Imperial concubine inadvertently knew about it. She secretly saw the earrings at the risk of being blamed by the emperor. Sure enough, she found the secret, The strangest thing about this earring is that it can automatically change the temperature according to people''s body temperature. So far, no one can explain it.


    With the help of the imperial concubine, she didn''t lose face in front of the East mirror country. The emperor not only didn''t blame her, but also rewarded her with this pair of earrings. Since then, the whole people of the East mirror country know that the imperial concubine doesn''t love rare treasures, so she loves antique jade.


    The imperial concubine narrowed her eyes, her pupils widened, looked at Yan Shuzi in surprise, and thought, how is it possible?


    Why was the hairpin in her palace? Where did Xiaojing get the hairpin if she didn''t succeed?


    Now think about it, I think it''s really strange. It seems like a game


    Someone had arranged everything long ago, waiting for her to fall into the pit.


    Her eyes looked at Yan Shuzi and the queen. It was absolutely related to them. They both had reasons and motives to frame her, or they worked together from the beginning.


    "Imperial concubine, what else do you have to say?" the queen shouted angrily.


    There was a joking smile on the corner of the imperial concubine''s mouth and replied, "if you want to add sin, you have no reason."


    No matter how to explain it, it''s useless. The imperial concubine doesn''t bother to talk.


    "Empress, look, the imperial concubine has no regrets about killing Xiaojing for a hairpin. You must decide for her concubine." although they didn''t cooperate, they cooperated seamlessly. In the palace, they didn''t get friends or enemies forever.


    The enemy can become a friend when you need it, and a friend can become an enemy when your interests conflict.


    Inside the red wall of the deep palace, it is unpredictable and frightening step by step. One second, it is deeply favored by the emperor and has endless glory. The next second, it may be thrown into the cold palace and extremely desolate. Are these things rare in history?


    Unfortunately, people are greedy animals. They know that they will kill themselves or throw themselves into it.


    "Empress, do you think you can handle me?" as long as the right prime minister doesn''t fall for a day, it''s very unlikely to bring down the imperial concubine in the harem. For the same reason, this is the reason why the queen doesn''t die.


    In addition, dongyoujie will not let one side fall and the other side become bigger. In this way, his situation will be more dangerous and will maintain balance for many years.


    Whether he is guilty or not depends on what goes to dongyoujie.


    "This palace is the leader of the harem, of course." of course, the queen understands what the imperial concubine means. Even if she can''t achieve her goal in the end, she will frustrate the imperial concubine''s spirit. She is really arrogant.


    "With a hairpin and a dropped earring, both of them may be planted. Do you think anyone will believe it?" sometimes too conclusive evidence is often the biggest loophole.


    "Look at the imperial concubine, who doesn''t believe it?" the queen felt that the imperial concubine was struggling to argue. The facts were in front of her, and it was difficult for her to admit it.


    The imperial concubine smiled, suddenly looked at Yan Xiaoxi and asked, "does Princess Lin believe it?"


    One sentence pushed Yan Xiaoxi, who had been ignored, to the focus of attention.


    Yan Xiaoxi has long been used to this scene. There is no panic on his face. If he has a deep look at the imperial concubine, he knows what her idea is. Does he want to speak for her?


    Good move, really good move.


    As long as she stands on the side of the imperial concubine, the imperial concubine will have 50% more chance to get rid of the crime. She will say that the concubines are obsessed with the situation and are afraid of the Queen''s authority. They dare not tell the truth. Princess Lin is the most fair thing to say from the perspective of outsiders that this matter has nothing to do with her.


    What a clever woman. She''s very good at making up her mind.


    And why did she help the imperial concubine?


    There''s no reason, isn''t it?


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, took a step forward and said, "this is dongjingguo''s own business. My imperial concubine will not participate."


    Her intention was obvious, but she was not prepared to intervene and express any views.


    "The imperial concubine saw it, and Princess Lin didn''t believe you," said the queen.


    The imperial concubine was a wise man and did not have the encouragement of the queen. She then asked, "isn''t the queen afraid of causing disputes in the DPRK?"


    The empress was stunned and understood that the imperial concubine was referring to the struggle between the prime minister and the prime minister. Even if there was no such thing, they had been fighting against each other and suppressing each other for so many years? Disputes have always existed, but only when they have their own discretion can they remain prosperous until now.


    The harem is also a battlefield and the best place to maintain the balance.


    "This matter is finally to be decided by the emperor. The final result of the imperial concubine is not up to me." the queen knew that she could not do anything to the imperial concubine with her own rights. She said so much just because she was quick to speak.


    "Just let the empress know." the imperial concubine was not worried about her own safety.


    "You" the queen couldn''t bear the proud face of the imperial concubine and pointed angrily at her.


    "Empress, isn''t the imperial concubine indirectly admitting to killing Xiaojing? As the leader of the six palaces, you should handle affairs fairly and fairly, can''t tolerate anyone, and please get justice for Xiaojing." Yan Shuzi can find the most appropriate opportunity to interrupt every time.


    As soon as the queen heard this, her anger was ignited and she shouted, "come on, the imperial concubine is careless about human life. It''s unreasonable to take it down."


    "Empress, you dare to catch me. Have you thought about the consequences?" the imperial concubine didn''t think that the empress was provoked by Yan Shuzi. She was so stupid.


    "Do it." the empress is supported by Prime Minister Zuo. She doesn''t need to be afraid of the imperial concubine. Even if the emperor blames her, she will be fine. It''s good to be able to bring down the imperial concubine this time. If she doesn''t, she can be angry.


    "The empress knows the great justice, and I admire her." Yan Shuzi stared at Yan Xiaoxi for fear that she would destroy her good deeds.


    Just now I saw her whispering with the imperial concubine. According to the information, they didn''t meet. How could they look so close? Just now the imperial concubine did ask for help like her, and Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction to stay out of the matter was also normal.


    She just needs to stand aside and watch the play silently. Don''t waste 70000. Yan Shuzi has a feeling that as long as Yan Xiaoxi intervenes, this matter will come to naught, and the imperial concubine will be safe in the end.


    "Who dares to move the imperial concubine?" the imperial concubine stood in place, emitting an air flow that makes people retreat three feet, and the bodyguards dare not approach.

 Chapter 399

    The queen didn''t expect that the imperial concubine would have such a big reaction. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. She winked at the guards and told them not to estimate the identity of the imperial concubine. She rushed up and caught her. Otherwise, she would ignore her orders and the end would be unknown.


    The bodyguards are caught in a dilemma between the queen, the prime minister and the imperial concubine. No matter how the prime minister chooses, he must offend one side.


    After all, the queen is the mother of a country. The imperial concubine should catch her if she makes a mistake. They should listen to the master when they are on duty in the palace.


    "Go." the queen gestured to the guards.


    The imperial concubine stepped back a few steps, looked at the queen coldly and said, "does the queen think she is very smart? She doesn''t know if she has been used."


    The queen didn''t speak and didn''t understand in her heart. It was a game. Yan Xiaoxi designed everything and wanted to kill the imperial concubine. It was better to cooperate than to use. She was the common enemy of the two people. If she wanted to blame herself for making too many enemies.


    Yan Shuzi stood there calmly. She knew that the queen would not listen to the imperial concubine. No, to be exact, it was not important to believe or believe. The fall of the imperial concubine was a happy thing for both the queen and Prime Minister Zuo.


    "Zhang Tongling, what are you doing? Don''t you see anyone going against my imperial concubine?" the imperial concubine yelled at the commander''s bodyguard patrolling in the distance. He hurried to her and surrounded her.


    Zhang Tongling is in charge of guarding the imperial palace. Mingze finally the emperor. Secretly, he is the right prime minister.


    It can be seen from his fearless involvement in the struggle of the harem that this man wants to protect the imperial concubine.


    "On the contrary, Zhang Tongling, who gave you the courage to fight in the palace." the queen didn''t expect that one Zhang Tongling would be killed on the way. Seeing that the last step was reached, she had twists and turns.


    "Please forgive the empress and protect the palace. The safety of the empress in each palace is the duty of the minister." commander Zhang half knelt on the ground, his tone was neither humble nor high.


    "The imperial concubine kills people for hairpin. The palace will punish her and wait for the emperor to come down. You appear at this time to protect her. What will the emperor think when he knows?" the queen retorted rationally.


    "I don''t know anything about the past. I only heard the imperial concubine''s request for help just now." Zhang Tongling replied.


    "Well, now that the palace has told you, you will withdraw people." Zhang Tongling can''t take the imperial concubine away here.


    "I don''t know what happened. I only know that the imperial concubine and empress are like me asking for help. It''s not her. If I leave, I''ll be dereliction of duty." Zhang Tongling was not deterred by the power of the queen and responded calmly.


    The queen was very angry. Her face was very ugly. She angrily scolded, "this palace orders you to leave."


    "Sorry, I can''t take orders." Yan Xiaoxi shook his head at the Queen''s performance.


    Everyone knows that commander Zhang is the right prime minister. How can you listen to her? Why waste your tongue.


    "Zhang Tongling thought about the Queen''s words carefully. The imperial concubine is suspected of murder now. If you can''t deal with it, you will add another charge of colluding with foreign ministers and trying to rebel. In public, you openly defend the imperial concubine. Everyone has seen it. What will he think and what will the people talk about if this goes to the emperor''s ears Are you helping the imperial concubine? No, you''re hurting her. The imperial concubine''s mother panicked and did something stupid. Is Zhang Tongling also confused? "Yan Shuzi''s generous words floated into everyone''s ears and made everyone look at her with admiration.


    At most, the Queen''s useless words were enough to make Zhang Tongling meditate and consider what to do next?


    "Princess Shu is really smart." at first, the imperial concubine thought Yan Shuzi was a soft persimmon and couldn''t turn over any big storms. After testing, she had a bottom in her heart and wasn''t ready to move her. She felt that she couldn''t pose a threat to herself.


    After today''s incident, I suddenly found that this woman was more difficult to deal with than the queen.


    She is worthy of being a woman of the Yan family. I''m afraid this means won''t lose to Yan Xiaoxi at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi always wore a faint smile on her face and was surprised at Yan Shuzi''s performance. After all, she learned well and entered the palace. Within a few days, the whole person had undergone earth shaking changes. Is this still the woman who poisoned herself in the Lord''s house?


    It''s incredible when she became so powerful.


    "Isn''t the sister of the imperial concubine the same?" Yan Shuzi''s purpose is well known. She feels that she doesn''t need to hide. It''s meaningless to go on like this.


    "How did Zhang Tongling think?" the queen asked.


    Zhang Tongling frowned deeply. He didn''t know what to do.


    On the one hand, I can''t let the imperial concubine go, and I think Yan Shuzi''s words are true. I don''t seem to be saving the imperial concubine, but hurting her.


    "Since there was a misunderstanding, I''ll leave." after careful consideration, Zhang Tongling decided to take the overall situation into consideration.


    How could there be anything wrong with the right prime minister in the imperial concubine? He worked hard to climb to this position. He can''t let anyone grasp anything, otherwise it will damage the great event and live up to the prime minister''s kindness.


    "Well, Zhang Tongling is really a smart man." the queen praised, and the only obstacle is not clear. Now, she can finally take the imperial concubine away. She is not sure whether she is happy, and her face is filled with an irrecoverable smile.


    Even so, the imperial concubine is not afraid. This kind of thing has not been encountered. She has been wronged once.


    Over the years, the queen just didn''t give up. She knew it was useless and had to try her best to calculate her.


    "Take the imperial concubine away." the queen ordered again.


    This time, no one stopped.


    The imperial concubine is too lazy to struggle and doesn''t want to waste her energy.


    There will be someone to help her deal with the rest. She doesn''t need to kill one stone. Presumably, the news has already been sent to her father. Before she came to the emperor, she has already figured out how to deal with it.


    She sometimes thinks that her life is controlled by others at all times. Every move, word and action should be in accordance with her father''s instructions. She has no freedom. If the palace hadn''t been gnashing her teeth and insisting on her love for dongyoujie, she would have been unable to stay long ago, but she couldn''t escape. This is the sadness of being a chess piece.


    Since childhood, she has been forced to learn all kinds of etiquette, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting in order to accompany the king. She knows that dongyoujie''s kindness to him is for dongjingguo, not because of love.


    As a woman, there are too many helplessness.


    This time, the imperial concubine did not resist and was consciously pressed forward by the bodyguard.


    Yan Shuzi looked at the lost imperial concubine with complacency. She thought she was very smart and hit her.


    But where did she know that the imperial concubine was just tired and didn''t want to talk. She didn''t have a chance to resist.


    "The emperor arrived." at this time, dongyoujie came.

 Chapter 400

    Dongyoujie''s tall and powerful figure soon appeared in front of everyone. His face was expressionless and his eyes were deep. He looked at the people and finally stopped his eyes on the queen.


    "What''s the matter?" his tone was interrogative.


    The queen didn''t think that dongyoujie would appear at this time. She hadn''t seen him for many days. She stared at him and was distracted. These days, dongyoujie was either dealing with government affairs or in Yan Shuzi''s palace. She wanted to see him many times and was stopped by the word "busy government affairs". Fortunately, the imperial concubine didn''t succeed, and she received a lot of comfort.


    After shaking his head, he replied: "emperor, what the imperial concubine''s sister did is really the cold heart of another minister and concubine. She likes jade. I know. I didn''t expect that she dared to kill people for a dead object. It''s a living life."


    The Queen''s tearful eyes were hazy, her voice was full of sobs, and her regret was revealed everywhere.


    "What''s the matter, Princess Shu?" dongyoujie ignored the Queen''s words, but changed the topic, making people unable to figure out what he thought.


    "Please the emperor make a for his concubine." said Yan Shuzi. She knelt down again and bowed her head pitifully.


    "Get up." dongyoujie helped Yan Shuzi up.


    "If the emperor doesn''t agree with my concubine, my concubine can''t get up on her knees." Yan Shuzi wants to express her determination in this way.


    She didn''t know that the emperor hated such a threat most. Dongyoujie''s face was obviously heavier. She suddenly loosened her hand and looked at her condescending without meaning to answer.


    Now, Yan Shuzi was completely flustered. She didn''t understand what dongyoujie meant by this move?


    Did she do anything wrong? Can''t understand?


    "Imperial concubine, tell me what''s going on?" the emperor looked at the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine also flopped down and knelt on the cold ground. She said firmly, "please return the justice to the concubine. The queen and the imperial concubine unite to wrong the concubine."


    Dongyou Jiewei frowned and knew what had happened before he came.


    I thought these women were smarter and could read his mind. They turned big things into small things. Who knows, none of them thought of the overall situation and didn''t give up for their own selfish desires. How did he deal with such a situation?


    "Please the emperor preside over the overall situation." the queen also knelt down, and the concubines behind her knelt down.


    "I think it''s a misunderstanding. Let''s just forget it. The imperial concubine will be punished for one month. She can''t go out without my order." in order to maintain the balance of the harem, Dong Youjie abandoned a lot of thoughts because of the turmoil of the imperial court.


    Such a trick was a piece of cake in front of him. One glance was enough to see through everything.


    "Emperor, I don''t agree with you." the Palace said reluctantly.


    "The minister and concubine agree with the queen. The emperor is deliberately favoring the imperial concubine." Yan Shuzi is not afraid of death.


    "Bold, you dare to contradict me." dongyoujie hopes to frighten the queen and let her step back.


    The queen knelt on the ground and said, "my father must know this. I must feel that my concubine is very wronged. As the head of the back palace, I try my best to take care of everything for the emperor, but you don''t believe my concubine. In this way, I don''t have the face to face myself. I don''t think I deserve to sit in the seat of Phoenix."


    "The Queen''s words are serious." the emperor''s tone was faint.


    "Everything my concubine said was true. Since the Emperor didn''t want my concubine to intervene in this matter, my concubine would let go. No matter what the result was, there would be no complaints." the queen wisely pushed the decision to the emperor.


    "Emperor, the empress does everything for the sake of the harem. The actions of the imperial concubine are heinous. She wastes her life with the support of the right prime minister. Just think about it. If the imperial concubine is like this in the harem, what will the right Prime Minister become among the people?" Yan Shuzi agreed.


    The queen dared not say these words, but Yan Shuzi risked her life to speak.


    Hesitation is hostile to the imperial concubine. It can be said from anyone''s mouth, but it can''t be the queen, otherwise it will cause trouble.


    "Bold, you little concubine, dare to interfere in the government affairs of the imperial court." the words fell, and the imperial concubine slapped her.


    Yan Shuzi''s face immediately showed clear five fingerprints. She could do nothing but bear it.


    "Emperor, you see, she dares to beat people in front of you. The evidence is conclusive. My concubine has never wronged her about killing the palace maid." the queen seized the opportunity and said.


    Dongyoujie kept silent. His eyes as deep as black pool seemed to be thinking about something. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi fiercely and asked, "what does Princess Lin think?"


    Yan Xiaoxi has always been here. He must know the context of things best. He has seen her intelligence and intelligence. He wants to hear her opinions and get different inspiration.


    "The imperial concubine thinks that the emperor should find someone to thoroughly investigate this matter. If the imperial concubine really kills someone, it should be handled in accordance with the national law and give an account to the dead, the queen, the imperial concubine and the people. If the imperial concubine is wronged, she can also return her innocence." Yan Xiaoxi said slowly, during which she has been carefully exploring the expression on the imperial concubine''s face.


    She didn''t panic at all. She stood still as usual. It can be seen that these words did not pose a threat to her. Indirectly, they helped her. It can be seen from the inexplicable radian of the corner of her mouth.


    "I agree." the imperial concubine should arrive.


    "Where''s the queen?" dongyoujie asked.


    The queen glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and felt that she was nosy and more confused. Didn''t she just stay out of the matter? Why are you helping the imperial concubine now? What do you want to do?


    "My concubine also thinks this method is good." the queen did it out of helplessness.


    "Well, in that case, please ask Dali temple to investigate." the emperor felt that many of the court were followers of the prime minister, so as not to cause more fighting, so he had to ask Dali temple to come forward.


    "This little thing, please Dali make a mountain out of a molehill? It''s not a very important case." the queen asked her own question.


    Dongyoujie doesn''t know? He really has no one else to trust.


    "What does the queen mean? Is it a small matter to return the innocence of my concubine?" the imperial concubine couldn''t see it and retorted angrily.


    "Dali has a lot of opportunities every day. There are many important things to deal with. This is the matter of the harem. It''s not suitable to disturb them." the queen explained in an orderly manner.


    "That''s enough." dongyoujie was almost knocked out by the two people. He quarreled as soon as he met. He has been so for so many years.


    He looked at Yan Xiaoxi with deep eyes and asked, "what can Princess Lin do?"


    "It''s OK to find someone who is neither the queen nor the imperial concubine. As long as we deal with it fairly and fairly, anyone can," Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    For a moment, dongyoujie didn''t have a suitable candidate in her heart. She looked up and looked at Yan Xiaoxi. She was happy. Isn''t she the most suitable candidate?


    "Princess Lin, can you do me a favor?" dongyoujie asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was so clever, understood as soon as he heard it and asked, "does the emperor want to trouble my imperial concubine?"

 Chapter 401

    Dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation and knew whether she would let him down and nodded.


    "I think Princess Lin has been busy recently. It''s better to relieve her boredom. In this way, I''ll leave the matter to you." Dong Youjie made a decision and walked away.


    He believes that Yan Xiaoxi''s intelligence will handle it properly and give him a desired result.


    Yan Xiaoxi wants to cry without tears. He doesn''t understand how he got involved in this dispute. Shouldn''t he speak?


    In this way, didn''t she have to offend one side anyway?


    "Sister, are you satisfied with this result?" Yan Shuzi glared at Yan Xiaoxi angrily and turned away.


    "The palace believes that Princess Lin knows what to do?" all the decisions are in the hands of Yan Xiaoxi. The queen feels that this is a struggle in Dongjing country. There are both human and material evidence. She can''t be partial to the imperial concubine. Did the emperor make such a decision on purpose this time?


    Yan Xiaoxi and the empress looked at each other and understood what she wanted to express. Then the empress left. The other concubines didn''t hurry to flee. Soon there were only two people left at the scene.


    A bright smile appeared on the corner of the imperial concubine''s mouth, walked to Yan Xiaoxi, patted her on the shoulder and asked, "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "What does the imperial concubine mean by this?" Yan Xiaoxi asked puzzled.


    "Princess Lin, don''t pretend to be silly with this palace. Didn''t you mean it?"


    "Deliberately what?"


    "Deliberately let the emperor leave the matter to you."


    "Oh, why would I do that?"


    "Don''t you have to ask Princess Lin?" the imperial concubine could see that Yan Xiaoxi had another purpose.


    However, it''s also good to help her clear her suspicion and remove unnecessary trouble.


    "The imperial concubine is really smart." this means to admit the imperial concubine''s guess.


    The imperial concubine winked at Yan Xiaoxi. She was in public and had a lot of people. It was not suitable to talk.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood and followed the imperial concubine step by step. They returned to the palace where the imperial concubine lived, walked into the room and sat at their tables.


    "Please." the imperial concubine poured Yan Xiaoxi a cup of tea. She was very polite.


    Yan Xiaoxi picked up the cup, took a sip and said, "good tea."


    "Princess Lin knows that this palace is not a roundabout person. Since you will help me, you will prove that you won''t hurt me. Therefore, if you have anything to say, you''d better say it directly." to tell the truth, the imperial concubine appreciates Yan Xiaoxi and is invincible to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect the imperial concubine to be so free and easy. She said, "the imperial concubine thinks I have another purpose to help you?"


    "Isn''t it?" asked the imperial concubine.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and continued, "what does the imperial concubine think her purpose is?"


    "If I can guess, do I have to ask you?" the imperial concubine glanced at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi was amused by the imperial concubine''s behavior and said with a smile, "why does the imperial concubine think I won''t harm you? Our friendship is not deep, is it? I''m the sister of imperial concubine Shu. Aren''t you afraid of our collusion?"


    "I said before, didn''t I? You seem to have a good relationship with Princess Shu, but actually your relationship is not as good as that between me and the queen? Words may be deceptive. A person''s eyes and body language can easily reveal information. I''m sure Princess Lin is the kind of person who doesn''t work with annoying people." these words are groundless and rely on speculation.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless, more convinced that the imperial concubine was a smart woman, but she was not cruel enough, otherwise the harem would have been her world.


    "The imperial concubine is so smart, why don''t you guess what the imperial concubine wants to do?" Yan Xiaoxi thought it was effortless to chat with smart people.


    The imperial concubine smiled and replied, "no, it''s a deal to be exact."


    "Yes, it''s a deal." they just get what they need.


    "Then how did Princess Lin know that the palace would help you? You should know that there is the whole right Prime Minister family behind the palace. What does the emperor do to me?" for this year, the imperial concubine is still very confident.


    "The imperial concubine thinks that if the emperor wants to let you go, will he still ask the imperial concubine to investigate? And will the queen give up? You have a right prime minister and she has a left prime minister. How do you let the emperor choose?" Yan Xiaoxi asked plausibly.


    The imperial concubine fell into deep thought and felt that she was suffering with the queen and the emperor. The three people had their own pressure, and their fate made people.


    "What does Princess Lin want me to do?" the imperial concubine asked directly.


    "Tell me one thing." Yan Xiaoxi said calmly.


    "It''s so simple."


    "Yes, it''s very simple." it''s very simple for others, but it''s very important for Yan Xiaoxi.


    "What do you want to know?" the imperial concubine is not stupid. How could she not have thought that Yan Xiaoxi took great trouble and asked something very unusual.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and saw the doubts in the imperial concubine''s eyes and replied, "tell me where the watercolor beads are?"


    "Imperial mausoleum." the imperial concubine quickly spit out these two words.


    "Don''t you ask me why I want to know this?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at the imperial concubine in surprise.


    "Why ask?" the imperial concubine''s words were as plain as water.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth rose slightly and agreed with the imperial concubine''s question. Yes, why should she meddle? They''re just a deal, aren''t they? The more you know, the more dangerous it is and the faster you die.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the palace will cheat you?" the imperial concubine asked curiously.


    "You won''t." Yan Xiaoxi believed in the imperial concubine. There was no reason to believe unconditionally.


    "So sure?" the imperial concubine''s eyes twinkled and couldn''t believe what she saw. From the eyes of a strange woman who had met several times, she saw the firmness in history, so pure and without any impurities.


    Does Yan Xiaoxi really believe in her?


    The friendship with the queen for so many years could not be provoked by the family, and finally evolved into this picture. If she believed in herself like Yan Xiaoxi, the later things would not happen.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and asked, "think of the queen again?"


    The imperial concubine did not answer or deny.


    "In this regard, I would like to advise you that you and the queen were destined to be enemies since they were born. Even if you are kind and gentle, you can''t change any facts, and the current situation has changed. Your last little kindness may push her into an endless abyss. Do you understand what I''m talking about?" the imperial concubine and the queen fought in the back palace, and now Yan Shuzi joined, In a situation of tripartite confrontation, her power is not enough to threaten two people, but it can be transferred from among them and will take advantage of the profits of fishing.


    "Princess Lin seems to hate that sister very much." the imperial concubine glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and asked curiously.


    "It''s not annoying. She and I are destined to be enemies. I''m not a imperial concubine. I''ve never been soft on the enemy. Once I''m provoked, I''ll give it back ten times." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are firm and powerful.


    "What a ten times return, the palace hopes not to become an enemy with Princess Lin." the imperial concubine feels that there is no conflict of interest with Yan Xiaoxi. She has seen her wisdom and means. Once she fights, she won''t win much.


    "So is my concubine." they sympathize with each other, but the more they are afraid of something, the more it will happen.

 Chapter 402

    When Yan Xiaoxi came out of the imperial concubine''s palace, he met the close maid next to the queen. Don''t think about it. The queen sent someone to wait for her here. The purpose is unknown.


    Those who think the imperial concubine has won her over and are unwilling to show weakness should persuade her.


    "Princess Lin, empress empress, please." the maid bent over slightly and made a gesture of invitation. ¡°


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "lead the way."


    According to the current situation, it is actually more advantageous to stand on the Queen''s side. The reason why she chose to trade with the imperial concubine is that the imperial concubine is smarter and knows what to do, what not to do, what to say and what not to say. The Imperial Palace may not understand this truth.


    If the queen is smarter than the imperial concubine, she must have died at this time.


    This man, not thinking about old love, is enough to imagine how ruthless he is.


    It is not accurate to say that her feelings for the imperial concubine were exhausted in the block at that time. That was her last sisterly love. Since then, there was only the queen and the imperial concubine, and there was only endless struggle between them. The good times, memories and years in the past all passed away with time and never returned.


    No one is born with a heart of stone. It has gradually evolved into this shape after many things.


    The current situation is what the queen and the imperial concubine have to face from the beginning. They are destined to live only one.


    "Come with the maidservant." the maid of honor led the way in front. Yan Xiaoxi came to the palace of the imperial palace for the second time. When he entered it once, he still gave people a sense of grandeur. At a glance, he knew that the people living here must be very noble.


    "Empress, take Princess Lin here." the palace maid finished reporting and retreated out wisely.


    The queen got up gracefully from the Phoenix seat, showed her style with her hands and feet, came with lotus steps, stood in front of Yan Xiaoxi and said, "Princess Lin, you''re welcome. Take this as your home and sit down."


    "Empress Xie." Yan Xiaoxi sat down on the nearest chair without hesitation and ate leisurely with cakes. She could see that the queen was waiting for her to ask, but she had to pretend not to be curious, calm down and wait for the queen to speak first.


    And a piece of cake. Then she drank tea. She looked very hungry.


    The queen finally couldn''t help asking, "is it delicious?"


    "Not bad." Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth hid a smile, and he knew what the queen wanted to do.


    "Princess Lin is a wise man. I must know the purpose of inviting you this time." the queen said straight to the point.


    "Oh?" Yan Xiaoxi pretended not to understand and looked at the queen in doubt.


    The queen was patient and continued: "the queen handed over the murder case of the imperial concubine hiding hairpins to Princess Lin. what do you think?"


    "What does the empress think?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    When the queen saw Yan Xiaoxi asking for her opinions, she thought she wanted to do what she said. She quickly said all the words in her heart: "the evidence is conclusive. What else to check."


    "In the eyes of the queen, is this even if the evidence is conclusive?" Yan Xiaoxi asked inexplicably.


    "Otherwise?" the queen wondered what Yan Xiaoxi was going to do?


    "The emperor handed the case over to an outsider. It''s inappropriate and will damage the face of the south water country. Does the queen think I can handle the job casually? In case of any mistakes, my imperial concubine will not be very wronged?" at this time, she said that it can be heavy, light and careless.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that it was not as simple as it seemed.


    Who knows what medicine dongyoujie sells in his gourd?


    Can''t he see that the imperial concubine is wronged? Since he knows that she is so old, does she have and purpose?


    "Princess Lin''s words are serious. The palace is just kind to remind you." the queen saw that Yan Xiaoxi was ungrateful and had nothing else to say.


    As for the result, it was up to fate. Anyway, it didn''t lose her.


    "Does the queen have anything else to say?" Yan Xiaoxi''s intention to leave was obvious.


    "Princess Lin is tired today, so she should have a rest early." for this reason, the Queen really doesn''t have much to stay.


    "My imperial concubine is leaving." Yan Xiaoxi stood up, looked at the queen and turned away.


    In order to facilitate the investigation of the case, she has temporarily lived in the Imperial Palace these days and has sent someone to tell Nangong Lin. she is sorry for Yan Xiaoxi''s misdeeds every time. She believes that with Nangong Lin''s strength, she can also hear the news of watercolor beads. She just wants to do something for him, otherwise she will think nonsense if she stays with him and doesn''t do anything.


    She was afraid that she would become hysterical and bored him.


    Yan Xiaoxi still lives in the last palace, which is very close to Yan Shuzi''s place, only a few paths away.


    "Sister." a gentle voice came from behind Yan Xiaoxi. Without looking back, she could judge the identity of the visitor.


    Yan Shuzi went to Yan Xiaoxi''s side, held her hand intimately, and asked with concern, "is Dad okay?"


    This family card was played well. I was afraid that something might happen to me. I didn''t care about Yan Xiaotian''s safety early or whether he was doing well later. It happened at this time. The purpose can be imagined.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, I don''t know your true face. Why disguise in front of me?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at her sarcastically. To tell the truth, he preferred Yan Shuzi''s face without hiding, at least it was true.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? I don''t understand." Yan Shuzi looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a dull look in her eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi disdained acting with Yan Shuzi and said directly, "petty bourgeoisie, you and I know why you came to me."


    "Since my sister knows, I don''t have to say it many times at one fell swoop. Can you help me for my father''s sake?" Yan Shuzi''s tone was praying. She didn''t want everything she tried hard to get to be destroyed in this way.


    "Does this have anything to do with you? Can I help you?" Yan Xiaoxi put her hand on Yan Shuzi''s hand and hoped she would take care of herself.


    "Thank you, sister." Yan Shuzi was relieved to hear this.


    I could tell what she meant by this was that she was ready to let herself go.


    Yan Shuzi didn''t know what clues Yan Xiaoxi knew. In case, she left herself a way back. However, this move can only be used once. She had no choice but to gamble.


    Yan Xiaoxi finally glanced at Yan Shuzi, turned and left.


    The reason why she would let go was not that she promised Yan Xiaoxi to help her, but that it was not necessary at all.


    The purpose of doing all this is to reach a deal with the imperial concubine. You only need to clear her of the crime.


    As for who the murderer is, what does it have to do with her?


    It''s all about dongjingguo, isn''t it? She can''t control it.


    It takes a lot of thought to get the watercolor beads. She doesn''t have the energy and mind to focus on other places.

 Chapter 403

    In order to reject the evidence cited by the queen, Yan Xiaoxi found the imperial concubine to learn more about the situation. According to her description, she lost the earrings the night before. For this reason, she searched the whole palace and found nothing. Unexpectedly, it would be in the hands of the palace maid''s body.


    The imperial concubine herself speculated that she deliberately took away the earrings when arguing with the palace maid at noon in order to pave the way for everything behind. Yan Xiaoxi thought this was very reasonable.


    For the time being, the earrings can explain that the hairpin was received in her palace, and everyone witnessed it with their own eyes. There is no way to deny it. The imperial concubine can''t get away with it because of many coincidences. Otherwise, things won''t get so far just by relying on the past.


    I have to say, Yan Shuzi''s layout is quite comprehensive.


    After hesitation, Yan Xiaoxi was the main person in charge. The witness and material evidence were handed over to her for safekeeping. She got the hairpin and looked at it curiously. At that time, everyone had their own thoughts. No one had a detailed look at the hairpin. She wanted to see what kind of thing could make your imperial concubine like. What was special about it.


    After watching it for a long time, I didn''t find any clue.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that he needed to find the imperial concubine for answers. He couldn''t let go of any questions. Perhaps this is the most critical place.


    "Princess Lin, did you find any clues to the palace?" the imperial concubine tasted tea without any tension.


    "My imperial concubine came here to ask for advice from your imperial concubine." Yan Xiaoxi said directly.


    "Oh, tell me." the imperial concubine looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and thought, what else can she do and ask for help.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi took out the hairpin and handed it to the imperial concubine in mid air.


    At the moment of seeing the hairpin, the imperial concubine bounced up from the chair and rushed to Yan Xiaoxi excitedly. She grabbed the hairpin in her hand and grasped it tightly before she realized that her move was too powerful.


    With Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes, a bright smile appeared on his face and said, "borrow this palace."


    No problem. " Yan Xiaoxi finally saw that the imperial concubine loved Yu like crazy. It was really crazy. If she hadn''t contacted the imperial concubine several times, she would think she would kill for a hairpin.


    Her happy appearance, cheerful mood and undisguised inner joy are really believable.


    "How could the hairpin be in the hands of Princess Lin." the imperial concubine''s eyes stared at the hairpin and asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and replied, "did the imperial concubine forget? I''m the main person in charge. The emperor appointed me. The hairpin is evidence. Of course it''s with me."


    "Well." the imperial concubine faintly agreed. She had ignored Yan Xiaoxi. The whole person and her soul were hooked away by Yu.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t forget his official visit and continued to ask, "what''s special about this jade hairpin?"


    "Princess Lin is smart. Although you don''t know jade, you can still know that it is special. It''s really not simple." the imperial concubine looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "my imperial concubine understands your imperial concubine. If the hairpin is not special, how can it enter your eyes."


    "If Princess Lin''s brain grows on a man, I''m afraid the whole world belongs to you." the imperial concubine''s sight did not move away from the hairpin from beginning to end.


    "The imperial concubine talked to me, so that I could see it." the imperial concubine''s obsession aroused Yan Xiaoxi''s curiosity.


    "Come with me." the imperial concubine took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and walked out of the palace.


    The sky outside is blue and sunny.


    The imperial concubine held the hairpin high and said to the sun, "it''s strange that the hairpin can change color when encountering the sun. I''ve never seen this kind of jade before. I lost my mind and wanted to get it."


    Will it change color? That really needs a good look.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the hairpin and wanted to confirm whether the imperial concubine''s words were true.


    The imperial concubine was also staring, and they held their breath, as if they were witnessing a great miracle through the ages,


    The sunshine coincided with the Hosta. Their mood was both expectant and nervous. They stared at each other for fear of missing an unforgettable scene.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no change in the jade hairpin in my hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the imperial concubine and saw her face full of doubts. She wrote four words from head to foot. How could it be?


    She saw it with her own eyes. That day, she saw Xiaojing in the imperial garden. When she saluted herself, she noticed the hairpin on her head. She got up and just overlapped with the sun. There was a scene that surprised her. She couldn''t forget it in her life. She was shocked when she just saw it.


    "Imperial concubine?" Yan Xiaoxi gently pushed the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine was in a panic. Her eyes were full of disbelief and murmured, "how could this happen?"


    "Did the imperial concubine read it wrong?" this is the only possibility.


    "No, I will never be wrong," said the imperial concubine firmly.


    In fact, she can''t figure out what the problem is. Isn''t it right to take the seat of hairpin Jade Sunshine?


    The imperial concubine repeated the test several times and got nothing.


    "That''s enough." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t keep looking and took the hairpin from the imperial concubine. She was really crazy about jade. When she met these things, the whole person became different and her temperament was different.


    "What''s the problem?" the imperial concubine racked her brains and wondered why.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw the doubts in the eyes of the imperial concubine. There were many unsolved mysteries at this time. Perhaps the jade hairpin is one of them.


    The imperial concubine didn''t give up trying to get the hairpin back from Yan Xiaoxi. Yan Xiaoxi easily hid it and avoided it. She had no martial arts. How could the imperial concubine be her opponent.


    "The imperial concubine and empress should cheer up." Yan Xiaoxi felt that if he had known this, he should not bring the jade hairpin.


    The imperial concubine was thinking and being considerate with Yan Xiaoxi. Her brain flashed and said to Yan Xiaoxi''s dodging eyes, "I know why?


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that the imperial concubine was playing a trick and wanted to grab the hairpin. She certainly wouldn''t fall into her plan.


    "Princess Lin, you believe me." the imperial concubine said seriously.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi felt that the imperial concubine returned to her former appearance, stopped talking and asked, "what do you know?"


    "This hairpin is fake, so it doesn''t change color." a word woke up. In his dream, Yan Xiaoxi immediately thought of the key point of the case.


    Now even the only sentence is gone. Let''s see how they argue.


    "Imperial concubine, we" Yan Xiaoxi whispered with a voice that only two people can hear. He was discussing countermeasures with the imperial concubine, hoping to get the matter done at one fell swoop.


    After hearing this, the imperial concubine nodded and replied, "I understand.


    ¡±The imperial concubine must be calm. "Yan Xiaoxi asked anxiously.


    "OK." the imperial concubine quietly agreed, and the expression on her face was very complex.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and reminded, "we should focus on the overall situation and be calm."


    "I see, Princess Lin." the thought that the hairpin was fake made her feel cool.

 Chapter 404

    Three days later, the case still had no progress. During this period, Dongyou Jie came to inquire about the situation countless times. The queen and Yan Shuzi also came to inquire about the news several times, all of which failed.


    Just these days, there was a news circulating in the palace. It was said that Yan Xiaoxi lost the hairpin to delay the time. He could not condemn the imperial concubine and lost the evidence. It was really over. In addition, Yan Xiaoxi was the princess of other countries, and it was not easy for the Emperor to punish him. If he said a few words orally, it would be over.


    It is said that the imperial concubine is lucky. Even God is helping her.


    Of course, there is another saying that Princess Lin deliberately lost the evidence in order to help her get rid of the crime. It is said that it is true and which is false.


    The palace also set up a gambling house to bet on how the queen would deal with the matter, favoring the queen or the imperial concubine.


    Of course, the well-known news also spread to Yan Shuzi''s ears. She pounded the table angrily. She was not glad that she was out of danger, but felt sorry that a great opportunity was gone.


    "Lady Shu, everything you ordered has been done." this is Yan Shuzi''s steward maid. She is smart and cunning, and she likes her very much.


    "Good." Yan Shuzi didn''t want to miss the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. She wouldn''t be willing to die if she didn''t bring down the imperial concubine. Therefore, she obstructed it in the hope that it would help Yan Xiaoxi, but she didn''t know she had done a stupid thing.


    "Princess Shu, Princess Lin, please." a eunuch came in from outside the palace to convey the news.


    "The palace knows." Yan Shuzi looked at the palace maid, changed her clothes and went to Yan Xiaoxi''s palace.


    She didn''t know what Yan Xiaoxi had to do with herself so late. She walked over with doubts.


    After arriving, I went in and found that she invited more than herself, the queen, the imperial concubine and the emperor. All the people have arrived. Has the case come to an end?


    So fast, isn''t it?


    "See the emperor, long live, long live." Yan Shuzi thought back and saluted quickly.


    "Flat body." dongyoujie raised her hand to indicate that she could get up.


    Yan Shuzi got up and saluted the queen and the imperial concubine again. She couldn''t be inferior, so she had to grovel.


    "Get up," the queen and the imperial concubine said in unison.


    "I thought this case would become an unsolved mystery. Unexpectedly, Princess Lin did not live up to her trust and found out the truth." the speaker was the queen. She thought that the imperial concubine sent someone to destroy the evidence in order to get rid of the crime.


    The loss of hairpin is indeed a fact. How does Yan Xiaoxi judge the real murderer? The imperial concubine won''t recognize it if she loses the evidence. Let''s see what Yan Xiaoxi will say.


    "My sister never disappoints people." Yan Shuzi''s remark is a pun, but it has another meaning.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and didn''t answer.


    "The palace also expects Princess Lin to return my innocence. Fortunately, the truth will come out soon." the imperial concubine said with full confidence.


    "Princess Lin has worked hard these days. She has put a lot of heart into the affairs of dongjingguo." dongyoujie is also curious about how Yan Xiaoxi will deal with it and do not offend.


    This woman always impressed him. The more he got along with her, the more he couldn''t leave her. He regretted that he shouldn''t have married her to nanshaui.


    "Don''t be impatient until I tell you in detail." Yan Xiaoxi had a winning face and knew everything.


    "Well." they nodded and were confused. Of course, except for the imperial concubine, she was the only one who knew the mystery.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood up, lingered in the room and said, "the evidence of this matter is conclusive on the surface, pointing to the imperial concubine. It''s strange to have too much confirmation. These two kinds of evidence come out inexplicably."


    "How can it be inexplicable? It''s all the real evidence of the imperial concubine''s crime." the queen couldn''t help interrupting.


    Yan Xiaoxi ignored the Queen''s words and said, "the earrings don''t say much. The imperial concubine said they were lost the day before. I found someone to prove that her words are true. When she saw the imperial concubine arguing with Xiaojing that day, she would also see the earrings on her ears. When they appeared, they were in Xiaojing''s hand. They could be picked up by anyone and put in her hand. It shouldn''t be used as evidence."


    "What about the hairpin?" the queen continued.


    "Speaking of hairpins, it''s even better." Yan Xiaoxi''s face was full of smiles and suddenly looked at Yan Shuzi.


    Yan Shuzi looked at Yan Xiaoxi with deep eyes and felt scared in her heart. What did she look at herself?


    "Why?" the queen asked suspiciously.


    "Everyone knows that the hairpin has disappeared for several days. It''s also a fact that I don''t lie to you. It''s my imperial concubine''s negligence. There is a special request to the emperor for a crime, and the emperor can testify." Yan Xiaoxi said in an orderly manner.


    "How did the sister prove who the murderer was without a hairpin? Did the imperial concubine kill Xiaojing?" Yan Shuzi asked.


    "That''s why I said it. The hairpin came back by itself?" Yan Xiaoxi took out the hairpin from his sleeve.


    "What do you mean you''re back?" the queen couldn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi was saying?


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and felt that she was the only one left. She explained: "a palace maid found my concubine and said she found a hairpin."


    "I see." the queen suddenly realized that God was helping her.


    "It''s good that the hairpin doesn''t come back. It''s really wrong when she comes back." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes always flow on Yan Shuzi, which makes her have a bad hunch.


    Dongyoujie''s eyes moved with Yan Xiaoxi''s steps. She thought she was really smart. She actually came up with a gentleman who invited him into the urn to wait for the real murderer to appear. I''m afraid the murderer still doesn''t know where he was wrong.


    "Princess Lin is confused about the palace." the queen looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously, swept the people one by one, and found that she was alone.


    What, do they all understand?


    "Empress sister, no wonder the emperor wants to hand over this matter to Princess Lin, otherwise the concubine will be wronged to death." the irony in the imperial concubine''s words is obvious.


    "The imperial concubine said this too early. Why are you so arrogant before you get rid of your crime." the queen retorted unwilling to show weakness.


    "Then listen, the Queen''s sister will know what''s going on." the imperial concubine didn''t expect it, so things really developed according to Yan Xiaoxi''s design.


    What kind of person is she? She is so predictable, so calm and calm, so her performance is amazing.


    "The imperial concubine and the emperor know that the loss of hairpin is just a game." Yan Xiaoxi whispered this sentence.


    Yan Shuzi''s face changed greatly. She stared unbelievably. She immediately understood Yan Xiaoxi''s idea. Did she find that the hairpin was fake?


    Therefore, if you want to find out the real murderer, as long as you prove that the fake hairpin was found in the imperial concubine''s palace, naturally, the imperial concubine was framed and innocent.


    High, it''s really high.


    Yan Shuzi regretted that she didn''t come and think about it.


    Carelessly fell into Yan Xiaoxi''s chess game, and a mistake became eternal hatred.

 Chapter 405

    The queen is still confused. What effect can this bureau play on the whole thing?


    "The palace still doesn''t understand?" the queen asked her doubts.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and wondered how the Queen''s IQ had been fighting with the imperial concubine for so many years?


    It''s stupid


    Even if you don''t say it clearly, you should know that there must be a great mystery in it, which is the biggest breakthrough. It''s no wonder she doesn''t understand. That''s because she''s not the secret of hairpin.


    "Empress, please look here." Yan Xiaoxi took out another real hairpin.


    "Why are there two?" the queen asked, pointing to the hairpin.


    "This one was only found in the imperial concubine''s palace. It''s fake. This one was only handed over to me by the palace maid. It''s true." after a long time, Yan Xiaoxi finally announced the answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi was afraid that the queen would not give up, and then said, "my imperial concubine set up a game when she knew that the hairpin was fake. The emperor was present all the time and couldn''t fake it. He saw the palace maid give me the real hairpin with his own eyes. My imperial concubine thought that the queen must ask what the difference between real and fake hairpins is. Let the imperial concubine tell you this question."


    The queen suddenly turned her eyes to the imperial concubine and wanted to find an answer.


    "It''s not daytime now, so we can''t let you see the magical scene. The palace will simply say that the real hairpin will turn into color under the sunshine. Now it''s emerald green. When illuminated by the sun, it may be purple or red. There''s no difference between fake nature and ordinary." when the imperial concubine said about jade, her eyes became different and more divine, The whole person became excited.


    "Oh." the Queen''s reaction was very calm.


    "It can be seen that this matter has nothing to do with the imperial concubine. Only she knows the secret of the hairpin. Even if she killed Xiaojing for the hairpin, first, it is impossible to steal a fake hairpin. Second, she will not throw herself into the net and give the real hairpin to the Imperial concubine. Third, there is no evidence, and she is absolutely innocent." Yan Xiaoxi finally gave the final conclusion.


    "OK." dongyoujie couldn''t help clapping his hands.


    In just today''s time, I have investigated everything clearly. The efficiency is faster than that of Dali. She definitely deserves the words "strange woman".


    "Since the imperial concubine is not the murderer, who is it?" dongyoujie asked as usual.


    Yan Xiaoxi threw his fist and replied, "the imperial concubine doesn''t know."


    "No problem, Princess Lin has done a good job. If you want any reward, I will meet you." this is infinite glory, equal to a blank imperial edict.


    "Thank you for your kindness. My imperial concubine has no other needs. If you have to meet one of my requirements, please give the jade hairpin to your imperial concubine." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to be rewarded by dongyoujie. She is a Nanshui country and doesn''t want to be involved with the emperor of Dongjing country.


    It''s not to please the imperial concubine to reward the jade hairpin. Maybe she likes the hairpin so much that she wants to borrow flowers to offer Buddha.


    "Yes." of course dongyoujie can hide this little request.


    "Thank you, Emperor." the imperial concubine leaned over slightly and immediately took the hairpin. The corners of her mouth were filled with a happy smile. This time, it was a blessing in disguise and got what she had dreamed of.


    I looked at Yan Xiaoxi with gratitude. The last time I counted the transaction, she really helped me once this time. This feeling was borne in mind.


    The queen and Yan Shuzi watched their teeth itch and wondered why things had become like this?


    "It''s getting late, my imperial concubine is leaving." after the ceremony, Yan Xiaoxi withdrew.


    After walking out of the palace, I remembered that this was my room and where she was going.


    Just come out and just walk back.


    Finally, there was a clue of watercolor beads. She seemed to tell Nangong Lin the news. She really missed him. She looked up at the sky. The bright moon was in the sky, and the stars were dotted. The wind blew past, blowing the broken hair on her forehead. Yan Xiaoxi stroked her hair behind her, and suddenly heard a sound in her ear.


    "Who?" she looked around warily and didn''t see anyone.


    When she brought back to God, she was caught by a strong arm. A faint fragrance of Longyan was smelled at the tip of her nose. The familiar smell made her quickly put down her guard.


    "Xiao Lin." he looked up and saw Nangong Lin''s handsome face. He was looking at himself affectionately.


    "Xi''er, I miss you." Nangong Lin tightly hugged Yan Xiaoxi in his arms. These days, he was worried to death. The situation in Nanshui country was bad. He had to keep in touch with the housekeeper and tell him what to do next. If he couldn''t leave, he would have come to find her.


    "I miss you too." Yan Xiaoxi put his hands around Nangong Lin''s waist and felt relaxed holding him.


    "You woman, I don''t think about tea and rice. It''s good for you to investigate the case with dongyoujie." Nangong Lin was jealous.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood on tiptoe, leaned over to his mouth, kissed him and said, "I''m trying to find out about watercolor beads."


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s complacent face, Nangong Lin guessed that she must know something important.


    "The watercolor beads are in the imperial mausoleum." Yan Xiaoxi told Nangong Lin the secret.


    Nangong Lin nodded and didn''t care much. He asked, "did you have a good meal?"


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head. He has no appetite these days.


    "What?" Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi was ill and tried to test the temperature on her forehead.


    "Without you, everything loses its flavor." Yan Xiaoxi felt more and more comfortable saying these disgusting words.


    "Ben Wang loves to listen." Nangong Lin spoiled and scraped Yan Xiaoxi''s nose.


    "Come on, every time I shave my nose, it collapses." Yan Xiaoxi complained discontentedly.


    "Why, Xi''er is the most beautiful." Nangong Lin felt that holding Yan Xiaoxi was more satisfied than getting the world.


    "I can''t leave now." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin seriously and said.


    Nangong Lin''s face immediately sank and said, "Xi''er, dongyoujie is not a simple man. It will be very dangerous for you to stay in the palace."


    "I know, but he has the key to the imperial mausoleum. It''s the last step. We can''t give up all our previous efforts." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are firm.


    "The king will find a way." Nangong Lin doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi not to take risks, but she doesn''t listen to advice every time.


    Yan Xiaoxi held Nangong Lin''s hand tightly and said, "trust me, it''s okay."


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin''s tone was full of helplessness.


    "Just this once." Yan Xiaoxi was afraid that Nangong Lin wouldn''t agree to her and began to act coquettish.


    She knew that he was for his own good, and she didn''t want to worry him. She just wanted to get the key and leave here as soon as possible.


    Nangong Lin twitched and felt that he had fallen into Yan Xiaoxi''s hands all his life. In case something happened to her, he regretted it too late, so he reluctantly refused: "No."


    "You know I''m stubborn. I''ll try once. If I don''t succeed, I''ll go back to the Lord''s house." then Yan Xiaoxi pushed Nangong Lin away and rushed out. Nangong Lin had to watch her leave in order not to be found and avoid unnecessary trouble.

 Chapter 406

    Yan Xiaoxi returned to the palace to rest. The next day, he went to the imperial study to say goodbye to Dong Youjie.


    "Princess Lin, please." the eunuch in charge invited Yan Xiaoxi in.


    In the imperial study, dongyoujie sat on the Dragon chair wholeheartedly and carefully reviewed the memorial. Hearing the footsteps, he looked up and soon saw Yan Xiaoxi''s delicate figure and said, "you''re coming."


    "Emperor." Yan Xiaoxi approached dongyoujie and bowed slightly.


    "Is it to say goodbye?" dongyoujie guessed Yan Xiaoxi''s intention at a glance.


    "My imperial concubine was originally invited by the queen to enjoy the flowers. She didn''t intend to be appointed by the emperor to investigate Xiaojing''s death. Now it''s time for my imperial concubine to go." Yan Xiaoxi looked at his dongyoujie from above and always felt that his eyes had another meaning.


    Dongyoujie put down his brush, got up, walked down, looked at Shangyan Xiaoxi and said, "I think Princess Lin is rare to go back to Dongjing country. It''s better to spend more time."


    Yan Xiaoxi intended to stay. In order to dispel dongyoujie''s concerns, he pretended to refuse: "thank you for your kindness, brother Huang. It''s time for Xiao Lin to go back because I''ve left nanshaui for a long time."


    Dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. They were so calm that she read a trace of missing in them. She didn''t have to think about it. Her heart is like an arrow to return.


    Outside the palace, Nangong Lin is waiting for her.


    His hands were clenched together. For the first time, he wanted to get a woman crazily. He understood that if Yan Xiaoxi left, it would be more difficult to see her.


    The distance between two people will also become farther and more impossible.


    "I''ve been out for so long. I''m sure Lord Lin doesn''t mind staying a few more days." dongyoujie keeps calm and continues to stay.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at him in surprise and didn''t understand what medicine was sold in dongyoujie''s gourd?


    He doesn''t seem to want to leave?


    What''s the purpose?


    When dongyoujie makes trouble here, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly changes his mind.


    She thought he might have found something, and then kept it again and again. Maybe he wanted to catch her and threaten Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to give Nangong Lin any trouble,


    She knew that she was stubborn and willful. She was desperate for him, but she didn''t want to see him get any harm for herself.


    He raised his head, smiled and said, "is the imperial brother reluctant to let the imperial concubine go?"


    Her words are very vague, but they are reminiscent of Pianpian.


    "Princess Lin, what do you mean? If you want to leave, will I stop it?" dongyoujie looked at her as usual without any change on his face.


    He lived in the palace since childhood and knew women like the back of his hand. He knew that telling Yan Xiaoxi the truth at this time would only push her further.


    Let''s wait and see what happens and make other plans.


    "Brother Huang misunderstood. This is dongjingguo. It''s easy for you to keep me." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at dongyoujie thoughtfully.


    She felt that the man in front of her was unfathomable and unpredictable.


    "Princess Lin didn''t tell me the consequences of moving you. How could I be so stupid." dongyoujie said faintly.


    "My imperial concubine always thinks that brother Huang is a smart man." Yan Xiaoxi still can''t figure out what dongyoujie''s idea is.


    However, after the last Yan Xiaotian birthday banquet, he must not hurt himself, or he would kill himself. She was relieved at the thought of this.


    "Since Princess Lin has made up her mind, I''ll send you." at this time, dongyoujie knows that he can''t keep Yan Xiaoxi.


    But what he sees won''t let her escape.


    One day, this woman must belong to him.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Yan Xiaoxi bowed slightly and walked forward with steps.


    Dongyoujie walked beside her and they walked side by side.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him with Yu Guang, but he still didn''t want to understand what he meant just now?


    She wanted to stay, but let her go.


    What do you want to do?


    Through the curved corridor, palace people came and went, and saw them pay homage one after another.


    Along the way, they didn''t communicate with each other.


    Turn left at the next intersection to the palace gate. Yan Xiaoxi''s pace suddenly slowed down. As long as he got out of the palace gate, the chance of getting watercolor beads was even more slim. He said everything. They had to leave dongjingguo soon.


    When dongyoujie appears, she will be suspicious, which makes Yan Xiaoxi very tangled in her heart. Yesterday, she vowed to Nangong Lin and lingered in her mind. She left without trying. She was unwilling.


    She suddenly pretended to be dizzy and helped her head. The whole person staggered back and fell down.


    Next to him, the quick eyed dongyoujie held Yan Xiaoxi, grabbed her arm to keep her focus, and asked, "what''s the matter, you''re not feeling well?"


    "Suddenly a little dizzy, it''s all right." Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be brave when he said goodbye.


    Dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s slightly pale face. Her eyebrows were frowned and she bit her red lips. It was obvious that she was ill.


    "Princess Lin doesn''t feel well. Don''t be in a hurry for a while. I''ll show you to the doctor," said Dong Youjie, stopping.


    Yan Xiaoxi pushed away dongyoujie around him. He felt that his reaction was very strange and polite greetings were necessary. However, his body revealed concern everywhere. It didn''t look like acting, which puzzled her.


    "No, it''s OK." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to go on, but he was stopped by Dong Youjie.


    "Princess Lin is a guest after all. It''s bad if something happens in my palace. If it gets out, the world will say that I treat guests poorly." dongyoujie said a pair of high sounding reasons.


    "You''re welcome, brother Huang. Don''t I know my body? I can do medicine and have discretion." Yan Xiaoxi hurriedly refused.


    Dong Youjie''s face pulled down and asked coldly, "I''m so afraid of Princess Lin that I''ll eat you. I won''t be able to do it without declaring the doctor. Go back to the room and have a rest. Otherwise, I''ll be blamed for fainting on the way and what happened."


    Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be embarrassed, and finally nodded reluctantly: "the emperor said that for this reason, if the imperial concubine doesn''t appreciate it, she won''t give face. Maybe she can''t go."


    A faint smile appeared on her face, which made people feel as if they were threatened by dongyoujie and had to give in.


    Dongyoujie didn''t intend to explain more. He made an invitation gesture and said, "let''s go."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, I was still uneasy about what would happen next.


    Yan Xiaoxi returned to the room where she had lived before. Dongyoujie didn''t publicize the imperial doctor according to her promise and let people take good care of her. She kept talking repeatedly. After a rest, she would leave the palace. Who knows, it was night.


    Of course, she pretended to sleep on purpose and had another plan.


    Dongyoujie saw that it was dark and Yan Xiaoxi would not leave at this time. After staying in the room for a while, he returned to his bedroom to have a rest.


    The night fell low and the moonlight spread all over the earth.


    The cicada in the tree chirped and didn''t listen.


    The patrolling bodyguards dutifully walked around the palace to inspect the safety.


    In the silent night, I don''t know who shouted, "it''s on fire, no, it''s on fire."

 Chapter 407

    I heard that the palace people gathered around to put out the fire. For a moment, they lit the silent night sky. The fire was very big. Several palaces were also burning, emitting thick white smoke. Under the command of the eunuch in charge, they emitted thick white smoke.


    In his sleep, Dong Youjie was awakened by the noise outside and shouted, "come here."


    "Emperor, what can I do for you?" the maid ran in and knelt in front of the bed.


    "What''s going on outside?" dongyoujie got up and sat up.


    "I heard it was a fire." the reason why the maid was so calm was that the palace on fire was far away from here. The bodyguard had noticed that it should not burn here. There would be no problem with their safety.


    Dongyoujie nodded. In autumn, dry things are easy to catch fire. He has ordered people to pay more attention. Unexpectedly, there was an accident. He really raised a group of waste.


    "How about the fire?" dongyoujie asked faintly.


    "Don''t worry, Emperor. There''s no big problem. It''s under control." the palace maid told the truth.


    Dongyoujie nodded and didn''t care too much. He''ll know what''s going on tomorrow. He has his own people to deal with it and doesn''t bother him.


    He waved his hand. Seeing that it was not early outside, he was going to have an early morning soon. He was ready to continue to rest, waved his hand and motioned the maid in waiting to go down.


    The palace maid understood and saluted. When she was ready to leave, she said, "emperor, that''s where Princess Lin lives. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    If Princess Lin had some shortcomings, wouldn''t it become the responsibility of dongjingguo?


    It''s not good to cause the war between the two countries. The palace maid thought uneasily in her heart.


    "What did you say?" hearing this, Dong Youjie''s reaction was particularly excited.


    The palace maid was frightened by dongyoujie and quickly admitted her mistake: "please forgive me, the emperor. My maid said more."


    "Make it clear what you just said." Dongyou Jie''s face is like frost and his eyes are deep. After all, he is the king of a country. He is not flustered immediately when he meets something, but very calm.


    The palace maid looked up timidly and explained, "the place near the fire is closer to the palace where Princess Lin lives. I don''t know if it was burned."


    Then the maid saw a tall and powerful body floating by her side. When she returned to God, she found that the emperor was no longer in front of her.


    His speed is so fast that people understand that they can understand the emperor for the sake of diplomatic relations between the two countries. They don''t know the truth. Looking at the emperor''s anxious face, they thought it was his beloved woman trapped in the fire. They put on their coat and disappeared.


    The maid of honor stood up from the ground, her legs numb, and left the room slowly.


    Just as the maid of honor left, a dark shadow fell from the roof. Her face was covered with black cloth and her clear eyes showed. She immediately took action and came to dongyoujie''s bed. Her hand just touched the quilt and stopped suddenly.


    Her ears heard the rapid footsteps, and she shouted in her heart. It''s not good.


    Someone came. Anyway, I didn''t expect dongyoujie to return so soon.


    He quickly hid in the wooden cabinet and held his breath for fear that others would find out.


    Soon, the voice of their conversation came to mind in the room.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. The old slave has taken care of it for a long time. Princess Lin is a distinguished guest of Dongjing state and won''t be damaged. The palace where she lives is not involved in the fire and stopped in time." the eunuch in charge and dongyoujie walked into the room together.


    Dongyoujie nodded and asked, "have you sent someone to see her?"


    "The old slave has already ordered people to do it. It''s time for the emperor to rest early. Let the old slave do these things." the eunuch in charge met dongyoujie outside the palace and persuaded him to come back. He has been with the emperor for many years. How can he not know what she was thinking?


    So late at night, even if you care, it''s not good to disturb. It''s unreasonable. If it comes out, it will attract people.


    "If the emperor is not at ease, he can go to see Princess Lin tomorrow." the eunuch in charge added.


    Dongyoujie glanced at the eunuch in charge and felt that he had done something wrong. The fire was a small matter. Don''t be so nervous. Yan Xiaoxi''s woman was smart and wouldn''t hurt herself.


    It''s strange when he runs angrily.


    The two men went deep into the wardrobe. The people in the wardrobe couldn''t help being nervous and thinking about how to escape from here. Dongyoujie seems to be going to bed. In the early morning, she will open the wardrobe and her whereabouts will be exposed. The only chance to leave is when he is asleep.


    Dong Youjie sat down on the bed, looked at the eunuch in charge and said, "go down."


    "Yes." the eunuch retired.


    Dongyou Jie took off his coat. At the same time, his ears suddenly heard a sound from the wardrobe.


    Someone?


    He suddenly stood up, pulled out the soft sword hanging by the bed and pressed step by step.


    "Come out." the voice was very low. Dongyoujie was not sure whether he heard it wrong.


    The man in the wardrobe was pale and kept a posture all the time. His whole body was numb. Who knows, as soon as he raised his hand and took off the clothes in the wardrobe, this subtle voice still startled dongyoujie.


    She held her breath and listened to the approaching footsteps. She was ready and ready to go.


    Fortunately, dongyoujie didn''t call the bodyguard. She still had a chance to escape from the room.


    "If you dare to sneak into my room, you should think of the consequences." dongyoujie determined that only the wardrobe can hide people nearby. The visitor has become a turtle in a jar and can catch him without anyone else.


    Soon, he stood in front of the wardrobe, holding his slender hands on it, and was about to open it. Suddenly, a delicate and familiar figure came out from under the curtain.


    "Emperor." the voice of the visitor was charming and soft.


    "What is the imperial concubine doing here?" dongyoujie looked at the imperial concubine with a questioning face.


    The imperial concubine walked over, took Dongyou Jie Jianshuo''s arm and said, "there is a fire in the palace. My concubine is concerned about the emperor''s safety."


    "Why are you hiding here?" it was obvious that dongyoujie didn''t believe the imperial concubine''s words.


    The imperial concubine''s whole body was close to Dong Youjie''s body. Her small hands restlessly drew a circle on his chest and said, "what do you want to do? Don''t the emperor know?"


    As a man, Dong Youjie immediately understood the imperial concubine''s attempt.


    The woman wanted to seduce the eunuch after he left. Maybe the noise was deliberately made because he noticed.


    Due to the influence of the right prime minister, dongyoujie had to hold back when he wanted to get angry, and comforted him and said, "I''m busy today, ignoring the imperial concubine¡°


    "The emperor is busy with government affairs. My concubines know that they can''t help worrying about you. They don''t know how to run here. Won''t you be angry?" the imperial concubine looked at the direction of the wardrobe thoughtfully and said with a cry.


    "No problem, the imperial concubine also cares about me. It''s not early. Go back and have a rest early." dongyoujie hugged the imperial concubine''s waist and touched her long black hair.


    "The emperor must be tired. My concubine will serve you to bed." then the imperial concubine stretched out her hand to take off dongyoujie''s clothes.


    Dongyoujie didn''t have any desire today. He grabbed the imperial concubine''s slender wrist and said coldly, "I''ll send the imperial concubine back to rest."


    "Emperor." the imperial concubine complained discontentedly.


    "Go," said Dong yougera, disappearing from the room with the imperial concubine.


    The man hiding in the wardrobe was finally relieved, frowning and full of doubts.


    Why did the imperial concubine help her?

 Chapter 408

    Dongyoujie sent the imperial concubine back to the bedroom. The sky gradually turned white. He went to the court before he had time to rest.


    The imperial concubine sat on the bed, looking at the direction of the door, as if waiting for someone.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable radian came up at the corner of her mouth and said, "can''t Princess Lin come out?"


    Then he saw a figure coming out from the bead curtain and gradually approaching the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine didn''t mean to be afraid of panic. She sat there calmly, as if she expected Yan Xiaoxi to come to her.


    The expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face was as usual, looking down at the imperial concubine.


    The two looked at each other and thought.


    "The imperial concubine should understand what I call you?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t plan to circle around and deal with smart people, and didn''t plan to spend more words.


    The imperial concubine smiled and replied, "do you want me to ask why I want to help you?"


    She doesn''t know martial arts. She didn''t notice when Yan Xiaoxi came in. However, she can confirm that she will come to find herself. She is so determined for no reason.


    "Does the imperial concubine want to tell me that everything is a coincidence? What you said to Dongyou Jieshu is true?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    For a moment, I couldn''t see through the woman in front of me.


    Her city hall is deep and more difficult to deal with than the queen.


    She knew this truth early in the morning.


    "Even if I say so, Princess Lin must not believe it." the imperial concubine stood up and walked forward a few steps, closer to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Originally, he really cared about dongyoujie going to the bedroom to see her. Unexpectedly, a person sneaked in. The reason why he didn''t panic was that he felt that the person''s figure was familiar. Although he had known Yan Xiaoxi for a long time, he was deeply impressed by her.


    Intuition told her that the man was Yan Xiaoxi. At this tense moment, he must have another purpose to come to dongyoujie''s bedroom. Sure enough, he saw her looking for something.


    Remembering her last question about the imperial mausoleum, the answer soon became clear.


    Dongyoujie carries the key to the imperial mausoleum at any time. It''s really the best time to get it and sleep.


    Seeing through this, she immediately thought of why the fire outside tonight was piled up by many coincidences. Things were in front of her. Like Yan Xiaoxi, she realized that Dong Youjie returned and hid behind the bead curtain.


    He also saw with his own eyes that dongyoujie had doubts about the wardrobe before he came out to rescue.


    "Of course, the imperial concubine will not find such a bad reason to lie." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at the imperial concubine with a little more appreciation.


    "Thank you princess Lin for your praise." I have to say that the imperial concubine and Yan Xiaoxi have some sympathy for each other.


    They can definitely be regarded as a match. Life is short. It''s a great pleasure to meet a friend who is both an enemy and a friend.


    "The words are all open, and the imperial concubine is still hiding." Yan Xiaoxi came out all night and soon it was dawn. She needs to go back as soon as possible and has no time to linger here.


    "It seems that Princess Lin is in a hurry." the imperial concubine jokingly said. She doesn''t know Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    She said it on purpose, like looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction.


    "The imperial concubine is joking again. I have to stay here in a hurry before I hear your answer." in this way, the two fought back with each other.


    The imperial concubine felt that it was not annoying to quarrel with Yan Xiaoxi. There was a taste of enjoyment. She joked and said, "it seems that Princess Lin really likes the palace."


    "Of course, otherwise the imperial concubine can sleep and don''t sleep here to chat with the imperial concubine?" Yan Xiaoxi knew she couldn''t come in a hurry and didn''t mind paying the imperial concubine to play. She could see that the imperial concubine didn''t intend to hide her purpose. On the contrary, she had a feeling of leading you into the urn from the beginning, waiting for her to jump into the Bureau and plan her own plan.


    The imperial concubine sat on the table and brought herself a cup of tea. She was really tired after tossing around all night. She just poured a cup for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked over and picked up the tea.


    The imperial concubine jokingly said, "aren''t you afraid that our palace will poison tea?"


    "You won''t," Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    If you want to hurt her, why help her in dongyoujie''s palace just now?


    The imperial concubine will not harm her. Yan Xiaoxi is quite confident.


    She sat down calmly, calmed down and continued to taste tea.


    They were drinking tea, and no one wanted to speak. The scene looked very strange. Two irrelevant people sat together friendly, without talking, laughing, and calculating their own affairs without saying a word.


    Seemingly harmonious, but also hidden surging.


    "Princess Lin is really calm." finally, a large number of people were immersed in the imperial concubine.


    "How do you know what the imperial concubine wants to do without sinking?" Yan Xiaoxi retorted.


    "Princess Lin is a smart man. Why don''t you tell me why I helped you?" the imperial concubine asked calmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the imperial concubine. This question really stopped her. If she had known earlier, she would not have been here to accompany the imperial concubine to taste tea.


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t speak, the imperial concubine then spit out a sentence: "it seems that I overestimate Princess Lin."


    Her words revealed disappointment and sarcasm.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood as soon as he heard it, smiled and replied, "doesn''t your imperial concubine want to cooperate with me?"


    Then, the imperial concubine looked at Yan Xiaoxi in shock. She didn''t think that she would win at the first guess. This is her purpose. She thought it over and over again. With this idea, however, she needs a helper. Yan Xiaoxi is the most suitable candidate.


    "Princess Lin is my own worm," said the imperial concubine admiringly.


    "Ascaris lumbricoides is disgusting. I don''t want to be Ascaris lumbricoides." Yan Xiaoxi joked back.


    "Princess Lin, guess what I want to cooperate with?" the imperial concubine then asked.


    "Didn''t you bring down Prime Minister Zuo?" Yan Xiaoxi said the answer without thinking.


    The imperial concubine had to admire Yan Xiaoxi''s intelligence. She seemed to have taken a fancy to what she thought. This woman is so powerful that she can easily understand other people''s thoughts.


    "I guessed right." Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly, with an expression of victory in hand.


    The imperial concubine was not ready to deny it and said, "it''s only half right."


    To overthrow Prime Minister Zuo is simple and difficult, but what she wants is far more than that.


    "Oh, do you want to bring down the right Prime Minister?" Yan Xiaoxi confidently spit out the answer.


    The imperial concubine didn''t think about it. Yan Xiaoxi guessed it, recovered her good mood and said, "it seems that I really didn''t choose the wrong person."


    Yan Xiaoxi''s status is very vulgar, but he has no interest in dongjingguo. It''s the wisest choice to find her to cooperate.


    "I can''t see that the imperial concubine is a kind of infatuation!" Yan Xiaoxi said with a sense of generality, without any sarcastic meaning, but with infinite sympathy and moving.


    As a woman, she can better understand the feelings of the imperial concubine. She really worked hard for dongyoujie. She actually had this bold idea, which not only makes people admire, but also can''t help feeling distressed for her bravery.


    Once a woman falls into love, she is really crazy and hopeless, and so is she, isn''t she?

 Chapter 409

    The imperial concubine did not deny that her love for dongyoujie never needed to be covered up. She would do anything for him, even if she let the two powerful families perish. She would give everything for him not to be afraid of any power. Even if she was pulled into the endless abyss, she would have no regrets. She even went crazy for him.


    "We are very much alike, aren''t we?" she knew from the first time she met that she and Yan Xiaoxi were the same kind of people.


    In order to fight everything you want, you will be desperate and fight with your life.


    She worked so hard to get the key to the imperial mausoleum and inquire about the watercolor beads. Isn''t it for Nangong Lin?


    This question can be answered without thinking carefully. Yan Xiaoxi had better do her own duty. Why worry about watercolor beads? If not to help Nangong Lin, why fall into the palace of crisis step by step.


    They are both smart people. How can they not understand that dongyoujie is a dangerous person and can''t afford to offend.


    "Why did the imperial concubine think I would agree?" Yan Xiaoxi asked inexplicably.


    The imperial concubine smiled confidently and replied, "you need me just as I need your help."


    "What can you do for me?" Yan Xiaoxi always doesn''t believe in others. He does everything himself and doesn''t give others the chance to betray himself.


    Now the imperial concubine sat in front of her and said these high sounding words, which had to move her. She was really smart. She guessed that she couldn''t get the key to the imperial mausoleum smoothly and looked for opportunities to talk about cooperation with him.


    "Isn''t the answer obvious?" the imperial concubine said calmly.


    "Do you think I can''t get the key to the imperial mausoleum?" this matter is really difficult, but it doesn''t mean she can''t do it.


    "I''m more likely to get it, aren''t I?" the imperial concubine kept a faint smile on her face.


    Yan Xiaoxi thought that the imperial concubine was dongyoujie''s concubine. With this identity, she was justified and more convenient than her.


    However, who knows if this is a tiger''s den, waiting for her to jump down and kill herself.


    "Why? Princess Lin is afraid and doesn''t believe the palace?" the imperial concubine saw Yan Xiaoxi''s concerns and asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer the imperial concubine directly, but said firmly, "I believe in myself more."


    Impossible to guard against the isolated and helpless family.


    "The imperial concubine doesn''t think you''re at a loss for this cooperation?" Yan Xiaoxi resumed his composure, looked at the imperial concubine and asked.


    "Yes?" the imperial concubine spread her hands and didn''t mind Yan Xiaoxi''s question.


    "You know, dongjingguo, I won''t stay much longer. I''ll leave when I get what I want. Naturally, I can''t help you at that time." Yan Xiaoxi said his heart and felt that there was no need to hide it for people like the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine frowned slightly and considered this problem. However, for this transaction alone, she did not feel a loss. It was easy for her to get the key to the imperial mausoleum, but she could take this to maximize her own interests.


    "I don''t mind. Will Princess Lin believe it?" the imperial concubine continued to negotiate with Yan Xiaoxi in a good temper.


    "Well, since the imperial concubine invited me warmly, my imperial concubine won''t refuse. Remember, I, you can''t afford to offend me. Don''t play tricks for me." then Yan Xiaoxi turned and left the room, leaving only the imperial concubine who remained frozen in place.


    The imperial concubine narrowed her eyes and her eyes were sharp, which made people unable to guess what was really in her heart.


    Suddenly she laughed three times and lay down in bed safely.


    Yan Xiaoxi used the fastest speed to return to the palace where she lived. She was careful all the way and didn''t let anyone find it. She made preparations early in the morning. She pretended to be sleeping in bed. This person was arranged by Nangong Lin in the imperial palace of dongjingguo. She was trustworthy. Last night, the maid Bai sent by Dongyou Jie blocked her back.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, she didn''t bother much, so she left as planned.


    She promised Nangong Lin to give up this time without getting the key to the imperial mausoleum. However, now she has another helper. She doesn''t have to do it herself. It''s heaven''s favor.


    Yan Xiaoxi gets up after a meeting and really goes to say goodbye to dongyoujie. This time, she leaves the palace smoothly. She has already returned like an arrow. She misses Nangong Lin very much. She hasn''t seen him for a few days. She is similar to him.


    The luxurious carriage galloped along the wide road and soon reached its destination.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t wait to jump out of the carriage, held it with a strong hand and heard a gentle reminder voice: "be careful."


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi rushed into Nangong Lin''s warm arms and hugged him tightly.


    Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s weak body and patted her on the back. They separated and looked at each other.


    "I''m fine." I miss you so much. Before you finish, Yan Xiaoxi''s lips are blocked by an overbearing kiss. She closes her eyes, hooks Nangong Lin''s neck and enthusiastically responds to the kiss. Xu Shitai didn''t see each other. The two kiss each other. They are inseparable. They turn around and enjoy each other''s deep feelings regardless of the eyes of pedestrians on the road.


    His kiss was extremely gentle, but easily teased Yan Xiaoxi''s sensitive place every time, which made her shiver and her body tense badly.


    "Xi''er, you miss me." Nangong Lin said vaguely.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s white face was as red as the clouds in the sky, covering her little face with both hands.


    Suddenly, she stood on tiptoe and called, put her mouth close to her ear, unwilling to show weakness and fought back: "in fact, I miss me too, I feel it."


    "I miss you every moment." Nangong Lin didn''t deny this. He couldn''t help it when he touched her body


    I have never been so eager for a woman. I want to swallow her with a tight hug.


    Without saying a word, he picked Yan Xiaoxi up and walked towards the room.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Xiaoxi asked knowingly.


    "What do you say?"


    "Can''t you?" she didn''t sleep all night last night. She was really tired.


    "Don''t you want to?" Nangong Lin looked at her calmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin''s beast like eyes were terrible. He took the initiative to send a kiss and explained, "I''m very tired. Let me go."


    "Xi''er, you are torturing me." Nangong Lin''s words revealed deep helplessness.


    Seeing that he couldn''t eat the taste was really painful. He couldn''t ignore Yan Xiaoxi''s body and feelings. He took her to the room, gently put her on the big bed, lay down, hugged her in his arms and said softly, "sleep."


    "Xiao Lin, it''s very kind of you." Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes at ease.


    From Nangong Lin''s behavior, she knows that she can have a good sleep. Only by his side can she sleep at ease.


    It''s nice to feel the warmth from him and smell the familiar longyanxiang!

 Chapter 410

    When Yan Xiaoxi woke up, she found that Nangong Lin was no longer in bed and her side was empty. She put on her clothes, washed, ate something, and asked the maid to know that Nangong Lin was dealing with government affairs in her study recently. She looked very busy, but she would visit her father every day. When she heard this, she couldn''t help feeling happy.


    The person she loves will do everything in every way, wait calmly, and even give a warm arm when she needs it.


    I''m lucky to have such a husband.


    He took some cakes and walked into the study. As usual, he walked in without knocking. A slightly angry voice came from his ear: "go out."


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and knew that Nangong Lin didn''t want to be disturbed. He might think it was someone else who came in that made him so angry.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi went deep inside, put the cake on the table and came to him.


    Nangong Lin looked at the letter carefully, and the brush in his hand was constantly waving. His serious appearance was more charming.


    Seeing someone approaching, he suddenly looked up. He wanted to see which servant who was not afraid of death broke in, but found that Yan Xiaoxi was staring at him. The anger in his eyes immediately dispersed, got up and went down. He put his big hand around Yan Xiaoxi''s slender waist and asked, "Xi''er, why don''t you have a rest."


    "The sun is drying my ass, and if I don''t get up, the day will pass." today, she is very tired and can''t get out of bed.


    Nangong Lin''s evil spirit smiled and forced them closer to each other. He said vaguely, "I shouldn''t let you go yesterday."


    "Xiao Lin, everyone is serious." Yan Xiaoxi lowered his head in embarrassment.


    "You are my mother. What are you afraid of?" then a hot kiss fell down.


    "Well, you let me go and talk to you about business." Yan Xiaoxi had planned to tell Nangong Lin about the sharing of the imperial concubine. He wanted to hear what she thought. He stopped him before he got to the point.


    "Kissing you is my business." these days, Nangong Lin is restless and worried about the safety of Yan Xiaoxi in the imperial palace. She is determined to go her own way, and he has no way. She knows that she will not listen to her own words, and she has no choice but to let her fool around every time.


    Sometimes I think I really indulge her.


    Unable to resist, Yan Xiaoxi was immersed in Nangong Lin''s tenderness and gradually intoxicated.


    His kiss took many days of yearning and concern. The whole behavior told her what she had told herself. It seemed that he wanted to get back what he had not done yesterday, leading her into the happiness of the cloud.


    After a long time, the two talents reluctantly separated.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s white cheek and said, "I really want you to eat it."


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi shouted discontentedly.


    "Just wanted to tell me something." Nangong Lin smiled and thought it was fun to flirt with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi recovered, his face ruddy, looked at Nangong Lin''s confused eyes and said, "I didn''t get the key to the imperial mausoleum smoothly."


    "No problem." as a result, Nangong Lin expected early in the morning that she didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to worry about these things, but she was also for her own good. As long as Yan Xiaoxi wanted to do everything, he would experience support.


    He will get what Nangong Lin wants, no matter how hard it is.


    Watercolor beads have other plans. He is a man. Naturally, he won''t rely on women for everything. Although the woman is very smart, what he wants is that she stays safe and sound by her side, and he will plan everything for her.


    "Aren''t you disappointed?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t see any depression from Nangong Lin''s eyes.


    No one knows better than him how important watercolor beads are.


    "Only Xi''er will disappoint the king." Nangong Lin''s voice was very light. He couldn''t help tears in Yan Xiaoxi''s ears.


    "Did you wipe honey on your mouth?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that ordinary words from Nangong Lin''s mouth could also become moving love words.


    "Do you want to try?" Nangong Lin heard Yan Xiaoxi teasing him and deliberately approached her.


    Yan Xiaoxi shrunk his head back and said, "don''t do this!"


    "What does Xi''er want?" Nangong Lin''s words are reminiscent of Pianpian.


    Yan Xiaoxi reluctantly pushed Nangong Lin and said, "how can three words be inseparable from that."


    "Because I want to have you," Nangong Lin said sincerely.


    "Well, I''ll talk to you about business. I''ll ignore you in this way." Yan Xiaoxi said pretending to be angry.


    "Well, you go on." Nangong Lin took it as soon as he saw it. He didn''t have to wait for a long time, just wait until it was dark. He was enduring it.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin''s inexplicable smile. She suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She was afraid that she would be doomed. He would eat no residue.


    "When I went to dongyoujie''s bedroom, he found that the imperial concubine helped me." Yan Xiaoxi said straight to the theme. There was no need to make a detour in front of Nangong Lin.


    "Well." Nangong Lin responded faintly. It can be seen that Yan Xiaoxi''s words haven''t spoken yet, and the content behind is the focus.


    "Are you worried about me at all?" Yan Xiaoxi shouted with red lips, surprised by Nangong Lin''s reaction.


    Isn''t he afraid that dongyoujie will embarrass her? Not a word of concern.


    "I believe Xi''er can solve it." Nangong Lin holds Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. She is standing in front of herself now, which doesn''t mean that the fact is not as severe as expected.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless and felt that he lost every time in front of him.


    "Later, the imperial concubine said to cooperate with me." then Yan Xiaoxi briefly stated the imperial concubine''s conversation with Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin''s face became more gloomy after hearing this.


    "Why?" Yan Xiaoxi asked nervously.


    "Xi''er, leave this matter to me. You don''t have to intervene. It''s better to rely on yourself to trust." Nangong Lin doesn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi''s vision of knowing people. He doesn''t give others any chance to betray him. This is his consistent principle.


    "We have stayed in dongjingguo for a long time. If we continue, it will arouse dongyoujie''s suspicion. The imperial concubine is the only way to get the watercolor beads as soon as possible." how can Yan Xiaoxi not understand what Nangong Lin thinks.


    She didn''t want him to take risks and make trouble with simple things.


    "Xi''er, don''t you believe me?" Nangong Lin asked coldly.


    "I didn''t," Yan Xiaoxi quickly denied.


    "Then listen to me and leave it alone."


    "Xiao Lin, I''ve stepped in. Why don''t you do it according to my plan?" Yan Xiaoxi grabbed Nangong Lin''s arm and said coquettishly.


    Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi reluctantly, insisted on what he had seen and said: "the last thing will not be an example. The imperial concubine is not feasible. Maybe this is a game."


    "No, if I don''t, I won''t promise it." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t understand what Nangong Lin is stubborn about?


    "Xi''er, where do you put the king? You''d rather believe an outsider than me." Nangong Lin was disappointed when he went deep into Heitan''s eyes.

 Chapter 411

    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect that things would evolve to this point. They couldn''t reach a consensus on a very simple matter, but they quarreled more and more since they returned to the Marquis house. She couldn''t help but be afraid. Will it affect their feelings.


    "The person I trust most in the world is you. Don''t you know? It''s really sad." Yan Xiaoxi can understand that everything he does is for his own good.


    However, he kept saying that he believed her, but his behavior revealed doubts everywhere. Even if he finally compromised and let her handle it by herself, he never believed her, which made Yan Xiaoxi feel extremely cold.


    "Xi''er, don''t be so stubborn." in order to make Yan Xiaoxi happy, Nangong Lin has compromised everywhere.


    But her attitude hasn''t changed at all. She tells him every time when she is ready. Strictly speaking, it''s not a discussion, but a notice. She doesn''t need to rely on herself at all, which makes Nangong Lin feel very frustrated. Why can''t Yan Xiaoxi rely on him wholeheartedly and leave the matter to him to deal with?


    "This is my character. You don''t always know that I used to think I was very attractive, but now I say I''m stubborn. It''s better to tell the truth that your feelings for me have changed and are not firm." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were sad and stepped back a few steps.


    I can''t imagine quarreling with Nangong Lin because of such a small thing.


    One second ago, love was sweet and glued, and now it has become this strange disappointment.


    What are they holding on to? No one wants to step back.


    "Xi''er, don''t be unreasonable." Nangong Lin didn''t think Yan Xiaoxi would react so much.


    It is said that women are the most terrible to mess around. Now he has really seen it.


    He had no place to tolerate Yan Xiaoxi. In the end, the reason was that he loved her, but the woman took his kindness to him as a capricious capital and pushed forward, resulting in forgetting herself.


    In this way, Yan Xiaoxi will become beyond recognition and will no longer be the Xi Er he loves.


    Nangong Lin decided not to give in at all this time.


    "You said I was making trouble without reason. Where did I make trouble without reason? You said, you said!" Yan Xiaoxi was excited, and his clear eyes revealed deep disappointment.


    "Don''t get excited." Nangong Lin wanted to catch Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, but she broke away.


    "Don''t touch me." Yan Xiaoxi thought he did everything for his good and didn''t do anything too much.


    Why, he just doesn''t understand himself.


    She has come out of the palace and escaped from dongyoujie''s control. There will be no safety.


    Such bound and bound love will soon press her out of breath. In strong and profound love, she also needs free space.


    If she can''t understand and tolerate each other, she will disappear one day. At this stage, she is learning and figuring out that she doesn''t do well enough. If she wants to perfect her sin, she wants to give it to Nangong Lin.


    All this was rejected by him before it started. How could she not be excited.


    "Xi''er, the king indulged you once, not because you gave me a look." Nangong Lin didn''t know why. He clearly wanted to appease Yan Xiaoxi and let her calm down. His words changed at the edge of his mouth and completely angered her.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi is like a hedgehog. He takes up his weapons and doesn''t let people close. Anyone who touches it will be black and blue.


    "Yes, I''m making trouble without reason. I''m fooling around. It''s all my fault. I don''t care about it. Do you do what you want?" Yan Xiaoxi ran out of the study angrily.


    Nangong Lin wanted to catch up, but her unbearable self-esteem made her stop in place, clenched her fist and hit the table angrily.


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately regretted walking out of the room and felt that she should solve the matter rationally. She wanted to calm down and explain to Nangong Lin. looking back at the empty behind her, her anger rose again. She didn''t think Nangong Lin would leave without catching up.


    It seems that he really moved this time. He stood at the door for a long time and didn''t see anyone come out. Yan Xiaoxi''s just recovered reason disappeared in an instant and turned away.


    She walked forward blankly, unknowingly came to Yan Xiaotian''s room, hesitated for a moment, went in and found him reading in it.


    "Dad," Yan Xiaoxi shouted wrongfully.


    "Xi''er, you''re back." Nangong Lin told him that Xi''er would accompany Xiaozi in the palace and come back in a few more days.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi entered the room and sat on a stool.


    Yan Xiaotian found that Yan Xiaoxi was in a bad mood. He hurried to her side and asked, "Xi''er, tell Dad what happened."


    "I quarreled with Xiao Lin." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t intend to hide it. Now she needs someone to tell.


    "What''s the matter?" in Yan Xiaotian''s cognitive ability, Nangong Lin is a steady and wise man who loves Yan Xiaoxi very much. He is also tolerant of her. She must have done something big wrong to make him angry.


    "He lost his temper with me for no reason. It wouldn''t have been like this before." Yan Xiaoxi always felt that he was very strange to see Nangong Lin this time. He couldn''t say anything wrong.


    "Xi''er, you''re married. You can''t be childish. Your father and Dad see what Lord Lin treats you. For you, he puts down the tension and comes to dongjingguo. Recently, he will come to greet his father in a busy city. It''s not easy for him to do this step." Yan Xiaotian has always appreciated Nangong Lin and watched them happy together, I don''t know how happy I am.


    "I know." she didn''t understand what Yan Xiaotian said.


    Perhaps, it is too much care that will quarrel over a little thing.


    They all wanted to be good for each other, but they never asked whether everything they gave was what the other party really wanted. Before they began to communicate well, there was a quarrel. She couldn''t believe it was going on. What kind of scene she was about to face.


    "Speaking of it, Lord Lin may be in a dangerous situation in the south water country. His mood is not very stable. The people in the mansion are frightened for fear of angering him." Yan Xiaotian said, thinking of Nangong Lin''s behavior today.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and didn''t believe that the man Yan Xiaotian said would be Nangong Lin.


    He is very cold and ruthless, but he is not afraid of others.


    After getting along for so long, Yan Xiaoxi thinks Nangong Lin has changed a lot. He is not the kind of master who will embarrass his servants.


    Perhaps, it''s really a bad mood and nowhere to vent.


    Then she shouldn''t block him.


    "Dad, let''s go first and come to see you later." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t care about his dignity and face. When he thought of Nangong Lin''s need at this time, he wanted to rush over.


    Yan Xiaotian patted Yan Xiaotian on the shoulder and promised, "go."

 Chapter 412

    Walking in the corridor of the study, Yan Xiaoxi heard the comments of his servants and said that Nangong Lin was smashing things again. Everyone was very nervous. She asked briefly to know that he was unstable and often angry in recent days.


    Yan Xiaoxi blames himself and wants to get the watercolor beads as soon as possible, but ignores Nangong Lin''s feelings. He shouldn''t quarrel with him.


    Arriving at the door of the room, I heard a violent sound inside.


    He pushed the door and went in. He found that he was looking out of the window with his back to her. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She went deep step by step, put her hands around Nangong Lin''s waist, leaned her head on his back and said, "I''m sorry."


    Nangong Lin didn''t push anyone away. When he asked a familiar question, he knew that the person holding him was Yan Xiaoxi. Only her own body wouldn''t put forward. Only she had the courage to come in at this time.


    Looking back, without a word, the overbearing kiss fell on her red lips.


    He felt in a trance that something was wrong with him. His mood fluctuated greatly. He always liked to lose his temper for some reason. Just now he clearly didn''t want to quarrel with Yan Xiaoxi. Those absurd words were like throwing out a sharp knife and wounding her to pieces. Only then could he smash things angrily and think about what to do next.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi came back at this time and brought back all his reason and thought.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt his apology from Nangong Lin''s kiss. He was careful not to hurt himself. In fact, she would not blame him for long, otherwise she would not return.


    They kissed selflessly at the bedside and wanted to pass on their true thoughts to each other in this way.


    After a kiss, everyone is confused.


    "Xi''er, I apologize for what happened just now." Nangong Lin didn''t know why she was so angry before. Fortunately, she didn''t cause more harm, otherwise she wouldn''t forgive herself.


    "No, I''m the one who''s wrong." she should have discussed with Nangong Lin before doing anything. Maybe it''s because he spoiled himself too much that she created her self character now. She thought he would stand beside her and would not veto her decision anyway.


    However, I never thought about him from beginning to end.


    "It''s over, we won''t mention it." there''s no point in arguing.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi was glad to be back.


    "Why did you come back?" looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s angry posture just now, according to Nangong Lin''s understanding, her stubborn character will not be softened.


    The light in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes darkened. She stood on tiptoe, dropped a dragonfly kiss on his mouth and said, "I love you¡°


    For fear of losing Nangong Lin, she came back. For fear of losing Nangong Lin, she compromised. For fear of losing Nangong Lin, she chose tolerance, learned to love him in a suitable way and get along with him harmoniously.


    "Say it again." Nangong Lin''s voice was hoarse, but with incomparable expectation.


    "I love you, I love you, I love you." Yan Xiaoxi agreed to Nangong Lin''s request without mind. He felt that Nangong Lin was sometimes like a child and needed someone to take care of, understand and love him.


    She has been silently bearing everything he gave herself and giving everything, but she has never done anything for him. She has always been very ashamed of this.


    Now Nangong Lin needs her. Even death can''t separate them.


    "I haven''t heard enough." Nangong Lin felt that Yan Xiaoxi was obedient when she came back, and understood that she didn''t want to annoy herself.


    "Xiao Lin, what happened in the south water country?" if she hadn''t insisted on staying here, they would have gone back.


    "The situation is not good." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to disclose too much to worry her.


    With him, the sky won''t fall on her.


    "Shall we go back?" Yan Xiaoxi tried to seek his advice.


    Nangong Lin picked Yan Xiaoxi up and said, "it''s too light."


    "Don''t change the subject." Nangong Lin sat in a chair and put Yan Xiaoxi on his lap. Their bodies were close together.


    "It''s not out of control yet. I''m waiting." Nangong Lin''s tone is so light, but Yan Xiaoxi can hear that she''s covering up the facts. He doesn''t want to worry about himself.


    "When will we wait?" Yan Xiaoxi looked up at his chin and gave birth to beard residue. He was really haggard these days.


    "Xi''er, just trust me." Nangong Lin''s tone cooled down.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi quietly agreed. Thinking of the previous scene, he was afraid that if the quarrel continued, he would get out of control.


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and wanted to comfort him.


    Yan Xiaoxi painfully reached out and touched his handsome face and said, "if you have anything, just tell me. We are husband and can face it together."


    "OK." Nangong Lin agreed.


    "Let me examine your pulse and prescribe some calming medicine for you." Yan Xiaoxi was afraid of what happened to Nangong Lin''s body.


    Nangong Lin pinched Yan Xiaoxi''s face and said, "no, I''m fine."


    "Let me have a look?" Yan Xiaoxi said coquettishly in a gentle tone of her mouth.


    "Xi''er, I''m really fine." Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi was superfluous, and he knew his body well.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t insist on persuasion. He thought that the two people who said they loved each other would become more and more like each other. Nangong Lin always said she was stubborn. Why didn''t he?


    The decision can''t be changed. Sometimes I can''t even listen to her.


    After coming back this time, her heart became more and more uneasy and always felt that something would happen.


    "I like to say with dongyoujie that we will return to the south water country in recent days. At that time, whether the imperial concubine has got the key to the imperial mausoleum or not, shall we all go back?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to stay in dongjingguo for fear of accidents.


    The situation in Nanshui does not allow them to stay long.


    "OK." Nangong Lin promised to come down.


    Yan Xiaoxi finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I thought you would object."


    "Xier''s words will be heard by Wang." Nangong Lin is very satisfied with Yan Xiaoxi''s change.


    "Such performance is like Xiao Lin." Yan Xiaoxi said excitedly.


    "Ben Wang is hungry." Nangong Lin''s big hand walked restlessly upstream of Yan Xiaoxi''s body, teasing her sensitive place.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s scalp was numb and his body was very tight. He said in a begging tone: "itch."


    "Let''s go to dinner." he said. Nangong Lin stood up and took Yan Xiaoxi in his arms and walked out of the study.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi ignored the real meaning of Nangong Lin''s words for a moment. When she was thrown into bed, she wanted to cry and resist without tears. She wanted to escape from his destruction, but she had no way to escape and was swallowed by a hungry Borzoi for a long time.


    World War I was a whole night, constantly begging for mercy without someone''s permission.

 Chapter 413

    Beimengxi had no choice but to live in the inn. She couldn''t refuse Wan Sihan''s help in this way. She lost her purse and had to deal with things rationally for the sake of her children.


    Sometimes she felt that she had completely become another person and put children first.


    At this time, I will miss my father and mother more. Only when I am a mother can I really realize their years of good intentions and their kindness to themselves.


    Xu was tired on her way. Yan Xiaoxi soon fell asleep, but she was not good. She had been having nightmares all the time. She dreamed that she was despised by a hundred people when she returned to the North moon country. Before she left the cabinet, she lost her body first. They wanted to catch her and soak her in a pig cage. She desperately begged for help and let her father, emperor and mother let her go. They looked on coldly. Even the emperor''s brother didn''t speak for her and scolded her for losing the face of the royal family.


    She felt very tired, sweat spilled on her forehead, and was entangled by the dream devil. She was afraid of pain.


    "No, no" the dream continued. Yan Xiaoxi was caught and thrown into the water. A group of people pointed and wanted to drown her.


    Outside the door, the candlelight rang, stretching a tall and slender figure. He has been standing here for a long time, and the guests in other rooms have already gone to bed. There are people he can''t let go, who want to have a sneak look.


    Only in the dead of night did he dare to approach her and look at the haunted face. Her maternal eyes were really beautiful and deep in his heart.


    He was going to leave, depressed and atone for what he had done.


    At this time, I heard the sound inside and rushed in anxiously without thinking.


    Beimengxi waved in the air at a loss, whispered in his mouth, and closed his eyes as if he were dreaming. The sound of his pushing the door didn''t wake her up from the nightmare, enough to imagine that the dream was terrible.


    He stood in place, wanted to come forward, and was afraid of being contradicted by beimengxi, but he couldn''t watch her painful appearance, motionless and indifferent, and did nothing.


    Finally, he summoned up the courage to go to the bedside, held beimengxi''s sweaty hand and comforted him, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    "Wan Sihan, save me. Someone wants to kill our children and save me." beimengxi dreamed that she was tied up and couldn''t move. They brought her into deeper water. The waves surged and gradually annihilated her, from her body to her neck and finally to her head.


    At the moment when she was about to die, she remembered that there was another person who could save himself. Wan Sihan would never sit idly by. Even if people all over the world gave up her, he would not.


    "Mengxi, I''m here, I''m here." Wan Sihan painfully touched beimengxi''s pale face and wanted to wake her up so that she wouldn''t be tortured by nightmares.


    But he didn''t dare.


    As soon as she wakes up, she will ruthlessly push herself away.


    He coveted her warmth and wanted to be with her.


    Although it is in this way, it is also enjoyable.


    Wan Sihan took off his shoes, climbed into bed and hugged beimengxi in his arms. He asked about the fragrance brought by her hair and wanted to slap himself. He shouldn''t be more cruel than her. He tore her unhealed wound and brought her endless pain again.


    His hands encircled beimengxi''s waist, and he was careful not to disturb her.


    After being held by Wan Sihan, the clarity of beimengxi gradually stabilized, and her dream had a new development. At the critical moment, Wan Sihan saved her and said to her, don''t be afraid, he will always protect her and never abandon her.


    Beimengxi burst into tears, hugged Wan Sihan tightly and slept in the past.


    Wan Sihan felt his little hand around his waist. He didn''t know how excited he was. He closed his eyes and rested. When he saw that beimengxi was healthy, he reluctantly left.


    She took away her little hand and got out of bed reluctantly.


    How he wanted to lie down until dawn.


    Considering beimengxi''s mood, we can''t be so selfish.


    The last injury has not been made up, and I don''t want her to hate herself more.


    He gently dropped a kiss on beimengxi''s forehead and resolutely left the room, as if everything had never happened just now.


    Back in his room, Wan Sihan stayed up all night.


    After beimengxi, she never had a nightmare again. Her heart suddenly settled down and felt dawn.


    When I opened my eyes and found myself lying in bed alone, I couldn''t help being lost.


    Yeah, it was just a dream.


    However, she interrupted her idea of going back to the North moon country. She couldn''t hide her pregnancy for long. When her stomach grew up, she would be found. There were many people in the palace. What if her father and mother really treated her cruelly like in a dream?


    After hesitation, beimengxi changed her mind and decided to find a place where no one knew her.


    After grooming, as soon as she went downstairs and sat on the stool, the shopkeeper warmly welcomed her.


    "Madam, did you sleep well last night?" the shopkeeper asked respectfully.


    Beimengxi glanced at the shopkeeper and knew that she wanted to please herself and let her speak for him in front of Wan Sihan. She said coldly, "it''s OK."


    The first half of the night was haunted by nightmares. She didn''t sleep well. The second half of the night was inexplicably heavy. She didn''t know why.


    "This can be prepared for madam, which is good for the fetus." the shopkeeper put a bowl of hot medicine juice in front of beimengxi.


    "No, I don''t drink." beimengxi was wary of the shopkeeper. She went out and got sick by mouth. Now she is pregnant and can''t casually eat what others sent.


    "Madam, I''m from the best village in the world and won''t hurt you." the shopkeeper saw beimengxi''s doubts and explained.


    "Take it away, I don''t drink." beimengxi insisted.


    The shopkeeper was helplessly stunned and continued to persuade, "Madam doesn''t cooperate. It''s very difficult for me."


    "Tell Wan Sihan that I can take care of myself and don''t need him to do it." beimengxi knew that Wan Sihan was watching her in a place he couldn''t see. These things must have been arranged by her.


    But she didn''t want to accept it.


    "OK, OK, OK, madam, don''t get excited. I''ll take it." the shopkeeper quickly slipped away for fear of angering beimengxi, and then served her some light food.


    Beimengxi took the hairpin and tried the poison before she could eat it safely. She ate it slowly, thinking where to go now?


    Seeing that beimengxi finished eating, the shopkeeper came over again, put some silver notes on the table and said, "madam, these things must be needed. Please don''t refuse."


    Beimengxi nodded and accepted it rationally. She couldn''t do anything without silver. She wouldn''t have trouble with herself.


    The shopkeeper looked up, looked at a place on the second floor, sighed and thought, when is the villa leader going to hide? Do you want to stay behind his wife all your life?


    Beimengxi looked up and saw the stunned shopkeeper. Looking in his direction, he found nothing special. He got up slowly and returned to the room again.

 Chapter 414

    It''s reasonable. Beimengxi left the inn. She walked aimlessly and completely separated from the journey to Beiyue country. Wan Sihan followed her as usual. He knew that beimengxi was going to return to Beiyue country early in the morning. Now seeing that she was on the wrong road, I don''t know whether to show up and remind her.


    He was afraid that beimengxi didn''t want to see herself. She was pregnant and shouldn''t be excited. Finally, she had to give up the idea reluctantly.


    After walking for a long time, beimengxi stopped at the tea Liao on the side of the road, ordered a bowl of noodles and ate it without knowing what to eat.


    She didn''t know where to go and where to live. Her heart was empty and she didn''t have any goals and ideas. If it wasn''t for the sake of her children, she really didn''t have the courage to stick to it.


    In the chaliao, two women sat at the other table, sipping tea and chatting. They came while beimengxi sat down.


    "You see, we are so tired every day that we might as well do some small business here." the woman in thick yellow looked at the distance and said.


    "Why is there emotion?" another woman asked.


    The yellow woman in coarse clothes pointed to the two roads ahead and said, "there is the road to the North moon country. On the other side is a secluded small village that is independent of the world. This is their only way. They occasionally stop to drink tea and eat something to support their family."


    "Yes," the woman nodded approvingly.


    Beimengxi listened to all their words and looked around with deep eyes. She knew that Wan Sihan was near her and followed herself all the way. She didn''t pierce all this. She didn''t want to see him and knew that she couldn''t stop his action.


    Maybe it''s good to maintain the status quo.


    She is not a fool. She can see that he arranged the two women beside her to show him the way. He thought he had gone the wrong way and couldn''t show up.


    However, he didn''t know that she didn''t want to go back to the North moon country. However, his reminder didn''t work. At least she found her goal and knew where to go next.


    Eating a bowl of noodles, beimengxi continued on the road. Similarly, she did not choose to set foot on the road of Beiyue country and embarked on the road in the opposite direction. The road is full of wild flowers and vegetables on both sides, colorful and unique. The air is also very clear, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Beimengxi suddenly felt that her choice was right. This is a good place to raise a fetus. It''s better to live here first.


    It was getting dark, and beimengxi lived in the warm villagers'' house.


    "Girl, don''t dislike plain food and eat more." the old woman put the rice on the table and handed it to beimengxi.


    Beimengxi looked at her gratefully and said, "thank you for taking me in."


    "What are you doing here?" grandma looked at the clothes beimengxi was wearing and knew that she must have been born in a rich family.


    "I''m homeless and want to find a quiet place to live." beimengxi said faintly.


    "Child, if you don''t mind, just stay here." grandma lived a lot of age. Even if she was old, she could tell the difference between good people and bad people.


    In front of beimengxi, she felt that she was a lonely little girl, full of worries and would never have a bad heart.


    "What''s the matter? I''m sorry to disturb you all night." there is no inn here. It''s late, so she has to live here. It will still be inconvenient to stay here for a long time. In addition, she is pregnant and has no husband to accompany her, so she will invite people to gossip.


    She doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. She just wants to have a baby here and doesn''t want to communicate with the people here.


    "It''s not troublesome at all." they are all simple villagers. They are ordinary and enthusiastic all their life. Grandma''s children moved to live in the county, and she is the only one left here.


    "Thank you for your kindness." nevertheless, beimengxi refused.


    "Well, go to bed early tonight." the old lady could see that beimengxi had made up her mind and was not persuading.


    "You too. Excuse me." beimengxi was very polite and couldn''t see the princess''s posture.


    She felt that she had changed a lot. She had a better temper since she was pregnant and had a friendly attitude towards others. It was funny to think of her previous absurd behavior.


    People should grow up after all.


    The next day, beimengxi woke up early. She was always uneasy and slept uneasily.


    After eating the porridge cooked by the old lady, she wanted to say goodbye. At this time, a villager who came back from the market talked with the old lady and said he would move away and was ready to sell the house here. Beimengxi quickly welcomed him.


    "Brother, do you want to sell the house?" she asked tentatively.


    "Yes." the man answered and looked at the old woman next to him. It seemed that he was saying, who is this?


    "This is my granddaughter from afar. Changes have taken place in her hometown to take refuge in me. I let her live here at ease. She has to rely on herself." the old lady held beimengxi''s hand and her eyes were full of love.


    "So it is." brother nodded suddenly.


    "Can you show me your house?" beimengxi thought it was a pie falling from the sky. Last night, she had planned to buy a house here and live here. Before she could find it, the house came to her door.


    "Of course." the eldest brother agreed, and he couldn''t refuse it in grandma''s face.


    "Thank you, brother." beimengxi smiled sweetly, intoxicating.


    Then the eldest brother took beimengxi to his house, which is a relatively quiet house. There is a vegetable garden not far away. The daylighting of the house is very good. Everything in the room is complete, ancient and fragrant. Beimengxi liked it very much and bought the house on the spot.


    After a little talk, she went back to grandma''s house, gave something and said goodbye.


    Grandma knew there was no hope of retaining her and didn''t refuse her kindness.


    While it was not dark, beimengxi exchanged greetings with her grandmother and was ready to go home. After she left, a man in white came out from the back of the cabin, stared at her firmly and refused to move away.


    "Young man, why don''t you catch up? You''re helping her arrange accommodation and deliver the house. Tell the girl that she will be moved." the old lady can see that the man in front of her loves the little girl deeply.


    "Grandma, she won''t." Wan Sihan''s tone revealed deep remorse.


    "You''ve done so much, she won''t know if you don''t tell her." the old lady didn''t continue to ask, knowing that there was a misunderstanding between the two.


    "As long as she is good, it doesn''t matter whether she knows it or not." Wan Sihan doesn''t want to know how beimengxi suddenly changed her mind. He will support her decision to come to such a rural place.


    "That girl will forgive you sooner or later." through getting along last night, the old lady can see the missing in beimengxi''s eyes. In fact, her heart has forgiven him for a long time, but she doesn''t know how to face it.


    "I hope so." as long as beimengxi is well, Wan Sihan will be satisfied.

 Chapter 415

    Beimengxi returned to the house. The sunset had fallen. She made herself a bowl of noodles. On the way to eat, she was full of emotion. She felt that if Wan Sihan hadn''t been able to take care of herself, she would definitely starve to death. She couldn''t help but thank him. When she thought about it carefully, she felt something wrong. If it hadn''t been for him, she wouldn''t have suffered so much and could go back to Beiyue country at ease.


    No one can predict whether the scene in the dream will really happen, but she can''t gamble with her flesh and blood, and doesn''t want her to be hurt at all. Maybe this is the original intention of every mother.


    Beimengxi''s adaptability is very strong. She does everything by herself and grows vegetables in the vegetable garden. Her daily life is flat and full. She occasionally takes time to visit her grandmother and bring her some food. She thinks it''s really not easy for her to live alone as an old man.


    However, I was still haunted by nightmares at night. I couldn''t sleep well until I dreamed of Wan Sihan.


    That day, she finished her breakfast and went to the vegetable garden with tools. These things were bought by her grandmother. She didn''t need to go to the market in person.


    Half of the land in the garden is still empty. A few days ago, she won a cabbage. Today, she brought the seeds of other vegetables. She has had experience in previous times. She is very skilled. She buried the seeds one by one, poured water, and kept busy inside. The whole process is not bending down or squatting.


    When she got up, she felt dizzy and her whole center of gravity was unstable. She stepped back. Her face was anxious, subconsciously covered her stomach, and flustered called out a person''s name: "Wan Sihan, help me."


    After that, I felt a strong arm on my waist, which was taking her up and quickly stood on the ground.


    She looked back and saw only the sad figure. Her heart trembled violently and involuntarily shouted, "wait a minute."


    Wan Sihan was stunned and couldn''t believe that beimengxi stopped himself. If she hadn''t been about to fall and worried about the child in her belly, he wouldn''t have appeared anyway. After hesitating for a long time, he turned back and looked at her with hot eyes, as if he wanted to rub her into his bones.


    She has taken good care of herself these days. Her face is ruddy and there is a lot more meat, so that he can be at ease.


    He looked at her fondly for fear that she would drive herself away next, and there was no chance to look at her openly.


    "Thank you." beimengxi''s mood is mixed. He clearly doesn''t want to see him, clearly doesn''t know how to face it, and clearly wants to give up this relationship. But when he sees Wan Sihan''s skinny and handsome face, he still can''t help trembling.


    With blood in his eyes, he looked very tired and the beard residue spilled on his chin. Obviously, he didn''t take good care of it. Standing there didn''t look like a dignified villa leader, but like a decadent and frustrated old man.


    "Mengxi." Wan Sihan burst into tears. She finally ignored him and didn''t mean to drive herself away. Does this mean that there is still room for euphemism in the relationship between the two people.


    Beimengxi heard that his voice was very excited, with a trace of choking and excitement. At this moment, he suddenly felt that his behavior was too much. Wan Sihan didn''t mean to hurt her. This situation was not what he wanted to see.


    But her heart was out of control, still resisting him and firmly excluding him.


    "Come with me." beimengxi went out from the vegetable garden, and WAN Sihan hurriedly followed her.


    She returned to the house and stayed one night. Plain noodles were handed to Wan Sihan and said, "help."


    "Well." Wan Sihan faintly agreed, and felt very cold at beimengxi''s refusal to draw a clear line with her.


    He saved her for granted, didn''t he? She is the woman he loves, and the flesh and blood in her belly is his child.


    Wan Sihan picked up the chopsticks on the table and ate the noodles. He hadn''t eaten well these days. His numb chewing couldn''t try out what the taste was. However, it was cooked by beimengxi himself. He would eat it anyway.


    A bowl of noodles was at the bottom, and WAN Sihan drank the soup without leaking.


    Beimengxi quietly stayed aside and looked at Wan Sihan''s voracious appearance. She really couldn''t bear to look away. They had eaten together. She knew that Wan Sihan ate slowly and gracefully. It was how long he hadn''t had a good meal that he became so embarrassed that he didn''t look like him at all.


    They kept silent tacitly, and no one spoke, as if everything was forbidden.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    The sound of the chicken outside pulled Wan Sihan back to reality.


    I don''t want to leave after all.


    He reluctantly stood up and walked in front of beimengxi, making the distance between them farther and farther step by step.


    Suddenly, a pair of warm little hands held his wrist. He quickly turned back, looked at a strange emotion in her indifferent eyes, cleared his throat and said, "it''s dark."


    "Do you want me to stay?" asked Wan Sihan incredulously.


    Beimengxi let go, didn''t come back, didn''t refuse, and fled the room in a panic.


    Wan Sihan stood where he was. His mood was like ups and downs. His dark eyes rekindled hope. She didn''t have a heart of stone for him, did she?


    He was smart enough to live in the room next to beimengxi. Of course, he wouldn''t miss this rare opportunity in a thousand years.


    Late at night, beimengxi lay in bed tossing and turning. It was not easy to fall asleep. She began to have nightmares again. She whispered and shouted. A tall figure quietly climbed into bed, hugged her, and gently comforted her: "don''t be afraid, I''m here, sleep."


    His voice is very light, but it seems that there is a kind of magic. In an instant, beimengxi calms down. She doesn''t feel close to him, absorbs the warmth on him, and feels extra relieved.


    Wan Sihan slapped beimengxi on the back like coaxing a child. He was ready to leave when he heard a uniform breathing sound in his ear.


    This time, he didn''t leave the big bed as he wanted. The clothes around his waist were firmly grasped by a pair of small hands. He tried several times and couldn''t pull them out. Finally, he had no choice but to continue to lie down. Because he took care of beimengxi every night, he stayed up almost all night. He closed his eyes and fell asleep unconsciously. This time, it was dawn.


    Fortunately, I have the consciousness of waking up and leaving in beimengxi. God left unconsciously.


    When beimengxi woke up, there was no one around her. She always felt empty in her heart. She got up and continued her usual life, completely ignoring the existence of Wan Sihan.


    Although Wan Sihan lived in the house, his relationship with beimengxi did not change at all. They got along like strangers. She never said a word to him again and only prepared one meal. Wan Sihan bought food for her and refused to accept it.

 Chapter 416

    These days, Yan Xiaoxi accompanied Nangong Lin day and night. Nothing special happened. There was no news from the imperial concubine. They discussed and planned to go back to Nanshui country first and find another way.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t intend to give up, because he had promised Nangong Lin to listen to him this time. He had no choice.


    "Miss, someone is coming from the palace." the maid knocked on the door and told.


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi put down his medical skills and went to the study to find Nangong Lin and went to the front hall together.


    Yan Xiaotian had already come to receive them. They talked and laughed. Seeing Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin coming in, his father-in-law quickly got up and welcomed them.


    "Lord Lin, Princess Lin, the emperor has prepared a farewell banquet for you two. Please come to the Palace tomorrow." my father-in-law opened his mouth and explained his intention.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other. They didn''t understand what medicine dongyoujie was selling in his confusion. They had not yet entered the palace to resign. He invited him first, which inevitably made people confused. It felt that this time it didn''t want to be a farewell banquet, but it was like a Hongmen banquet. There was no return.


    "If you reply, the king will take the princess to attend." Nangong Lin said calmly, with the same expression on his face.


    He doesn''t need to be afraid of anyone at all. It''s just the imperial palace. It''s not a tiger''s den. Just as he can see that Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t give up, he asks her to go into the palace to find the imperial concubine and find out the truth. He can also safely follow him back to the south water country.


    "Our family leaves." after completing the task, my father-in-law is not ready to stay more.


    "Xi''er, you are about to leave. Don''t make trouble." Yan Xiaotian also saw the mystery. No one knows more about the depth of dongyoujie''s city government than him. Even if he is suppressed by the prime ministers, his power can''t be underestimated.


    "Dad, don''t worry, it''ll be all right." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t worry about what tricks dongyoujie would play. He was a smart man. He knew that his accident would only involve him in an endless vortex.


    However, the women around him are not easy to mess with and will cause trouble.


    It''s no use worrying. Soldiers will block the water and cover the earth.


    "Lord, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of Xi''er." Nangong Lin naturally won''t let Yan Xiaoxi suffer the slightest harm.


    "I won''t worry if Lord Lin is here." Yan Xiaotian still believes in Nangong Lin''s strength.


    "Dad, my daughter will leave in a few days. You should take good care of yourself, petty bourgeoisie." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t finish the rest. She felt that according to Yan Shuzi''s temper and nature, even if Yan Xiaotian had an accident, she wouldn''t help. As soon as the conversation turned, she said: "something Flying Pigeon sent a letter to me."


    "Xi''er, don''t worry about me." although Yan Xiaotian has no military power, he still has some prestige in Dongjing country. Few people dare to touch him.


    "Well, let''s go and have dinner." Yan Xiaoxi wants to spend more time with Yan Xiaotian. I don''t know when we can meet this time.


    Yan Xiaotian smiled with relief. Fortunately, Yan Xiaotian''s filial piety made his heart a little better. Yan Shuzi didn''t come to see him when she entered the palace. What it meant was obvious. However, he didn''t expect to pull her up with his own hand and get such a result.


    After eating in harmony, Yan Xiaotian went back to rest. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were walking in the house. They stood close together. They looked like a pair of fairy lovers and envied others.


    "Xiao Linlin, I always think there will be some major changes in the Palace this time. Won''t you go?" she has been restless today. She doesn''t sleep well at night. She told Nangong Lin several times. He said it was his own wishful thinking. Later, she didn''t mention it.


    I think Nangong Lin''s feelings and attitude towards herself have changed. She is not so patient and obviously disgusted many times. She thinks he is under great pressure and busy with government affairs. In addition to tolerance, there is only understanding.


    "Xi''er, what are you afraid of?" Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and saw the uneasiness in her heart.


    "I don''t know." Yan Xiaoxi sometimes suspected that he was not Nangong Lin, but himself.


    Her uneasiness made a mountain out of a molehill of everything that had been safe.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi in his arms and comforted the lost heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi tightly absorbed Nangong Lin''s unique warmth and heart, gradually settled down, and whispered, "it''s good to have you around."


    "Just leave everything to me. Xi''er doesn''t have to worry." Nangong Lin painfully reached out and touched Yan Xiaoxi''s cheek. She was really getting thinner and thinner. She blamed herself for not taking good care of her.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Xi''er, you are too thin. When can you have children?" Nangong Lin unconsciously put his hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s belly.


    Yan Xiaoxi put his hand on Nangong Lin''s warm palm and said, "when fate comes, the child will come."


    She also hopes to give birth to a child to Nangong Lin and has the crystallization of their love. However, her stomach has not moved. She has diagnosed her pulse with Nangong Lin and her body has no problem. Perhaps it is because of the poison in their bodies and the reason in their hearts that they have not been pregnant.


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to put pressure on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi can definitely feel his intentions.


    "Fool." Nangong Lin gently touched Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair and always felt that she was very sentimental today.


    Women sometimes do this. They worry about gain and loss. All he can do is comfort with patience.


    "Don''t always say that about me. You''ve said I''m stupid if I''m not stupid." Yan Xiaoxi shouted with dissatisfaction.


    "Even if I''m stupid, I like it," Nangong Lin blurted out.


    "I don''t believe it?" even if Nangong Lin is willing, the ministers of Nanshui country must not let her go to a silly princess. Nangong Xiao has a prejudice against her. If she has another problem in her mind, Princess Lin can''t do it for a long time.


    "Well, you''re not stupid. Should we do something serious?" Nangong Lin made an effort to make their bodies closer.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt the change in him, and his face couldn''t help blushing. He wanted to push Nangong Lin away, but he was firmly imprisoned in his arms.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi was so upset by him that he really didn''t want to do that.


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you have children." Nangong Lin blocked Yan Xiaoxi in a word. Without saying a word, he picked her up and walked towards the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi struggled in Nangong Lin''s arms and said, "let me go."


    "Don''t move, or the king will kill you here." Yan Xiaoxi''s exquisite body lingered and completely lit the bath fire of his body. His blood was boiling. He wanted to tear her clothes here and taste her beauty.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up at the mood in Nangong Lin''s eyes and immediately stopped. Even if he knew it was useless, he still tried his best and said, "can you let me go?"


    "No." Nangong Lin firmly opposed.


    "Bad guy." Yan Xiaoxi holds a powder hammer and slaps Nangong Lin''s chest.


    Nangong Lin replaced what he wanted to say with action and blocked Yan Xiaoxi''s delicate red lips. The pace on his feet did not stop. He kissed her indoors and swallowed her step by step.

 Chapter 417

    Yan Xiaoxi dressed up and wore a big Red Palace Dress embroidered with lifelike flowers, which made her skin more white, slightly powdered, bright and moving. Her every move was intoxicating.


    Nangong Lin was wearing a good dark blue silk. Thousands of hair were pulled up with a jade crown. He looked particularly energetic. He helped Yan Xiaoxi and they got into the carriage together. On the way, they were talking and soon reached the gate of the palace.


    Dongyoujie had already sent someone to meet them. As soon as they came in, they saw their father-in-law.


    "The emperor ordered us to show you the way. Prince Lin and Princess Lin must be tired. Take a rest first. Someone will inform you later." my father-in-law respectfully made an invitation gesture.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi should arrive, and they both follow behind his father-in-law.


    After the farewell banquet, I really want to leave dongjingguo, and the chance to get watercolor beads is even more slim.


    Now that they are here, Yan Xiaoxi will not miss this great opportunity.


    Sure enough, it''s better to ask someone than to ask yourself. The imperial concubine hasn''t succeeded these days. I don''t know what she''s doing!


    Yan Xiaoxi lived in the former palace. As soon as his front foot sat down, an unexpected guest came. The imperial concubine left the maid outside the door and walked in alone.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi soon found her figure and looked at her at the same time.


    The imperial concubine walked forward calmly, and the expression on her face was unpredictable.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood up, smiled and said, "the imperial concubine came to me in advance. I think there must be something important."


    The imperial concubine smiled and sat down impolitely. She joked, "Princess Lin is so smart. Why don''t you guess what I''m talking about today?"


    She doesn''t mind Nangong Lin being present and joking with Yan Xiaoxi. She doesn''t have to think about it. She knows that the two talents in front of her are connected, and everything is connected. Naturally, she won''t ask for nothing.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the proud smile on the imperial concubine''s face, soon understood what she thought, and said confidently, "have you got the key?"


    "Really smart." for the imperial concubine, she can still get a key from dongyoujie. Otherwise, she has been in the palace for so long.


    "Where are the things?" Yan Xiaoxi stretched out his hand and wanted the imperial concubine to give her the key.


    "Is Princess Lin too anxious?" a strange emotion crossed her eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. After thinking about it, he thought there was something wrong. They agreed that it was cooperation. Now the imperial concubine has got the chips, but she hasn''t done anything for her. In this way, it''s not difficult to figure out why she wants to sell the relationship.


    It seems that she has planned everything for a long time. What can I do for her.


    "Say it." Yan Xiaoxi is not going to make a detour with the imperial concubine.


    "This matter still needs Lord Lin''s help," said the imperial concubine, looking at the direction of Nangong Lin.


    She has something the other party needs, so she''s not afraid that they won''t agree.


    "What do you want me to do?" Nangong Lin couldn''t see the trick played by the imperial concubine. Since Yan Xiaoxi believed her, he might as well get the key to Huangling in a simple and fastest way.


    I have to say, this woman does have some skills.


    There must be few people in dongjingguo who can take the key from dongyoujie without being found.


    "The palace wants to make this farewell banquet lively. Will Princess Lin mind?" the imperial concubine obviously said something.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi understood as soon as she heard it. It seemed that she was going to cover up the farewell.


    "What you want," she said, and the imperial concubine handed the key to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at her in surprise and asked, "aren''t you afraid I''ll go back?"


    "If you don''t trust Princess Lin, you won''t cooperate with you." there is always a faint smile on her face, with confidence everywhere.


    Yan Xiaoxi likes to deal with such women most. He solemnly said, "I will never go back on what I promised."


    "I know." they smiled at each other, everything in silence.


    Then the imperial concubine told Yan Xiaoxi her plan.


    After hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi clapped his hands and cheered. The woman was determined to do something. It was really terrible.


    "What does Prince Lin think?" the imperial concubine asked Nangong Lin''s opinion.


    "Feasible." Nangong Lin just spit out two words coldly.


    "OK, that''s it." today is destined to be a different night.


    After a brief discussion, the imperial concubine left first. The banquet will begin soon. It will be suspicious for the three to sit together.


    Yan Xiaoxi took away the key. Before she had time to rest, a palace maid came outside the door and said that the queen had an invitation. She told Nangong Lin a few words and left.


    Under the guidance of the palace maid, Yan Xiaoxi came to the imperial garden. It turned out that the Queen invited her alone. Yan Shuzi, the imperial concubine and other high-ranking people gathered together.


    "Princess Lin is coming." I don''t know who said it, and all the people''s eyes were attracted to Yan Xiaoxi.


    In the crowd''s gaze, Yan Xiaoxi calmly approached the crowd, first nodded to the imperial concubine, then stopped his eyes on the queen and bowed slightly: "join the queen."


    "Princess Lin doesn''t have to be polite. Those who come are guests. Everyone gets together to see you off. They want to send you a gift. They don''t know what you like, so they have to ask you to discuss it." the queen sits in the center dignified, with the imperial concubine on both sides and Yan Shuzi on both sides.


    Yan Shuzi''s hostile eyes never left Yan Xiaoxi since she entered.


    "The empress is polite. Just have a heart. Don''t bother." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t appreciate it.


    "How could it be troublesome? As the head of the harem, the palace has the obligation to maintain the friendship between the two countries." the queen continued, but took a thoughtful look at Yan Shuzi around her.


    This gathering was Yan Shuzi''s idea. She said that she would not let her down if she told the people a great secret. The queen called the people together with a try attitude.


    Yan Xiaoxi also arrived, but Yan Shuzi didn''t do anything, which made her feel that she had been fooled.


    Yan Xiaoxi can do such a thing with dongyoujie''s love for her.


    Yan Shuzi noticed the questioning eyes cast by her queen and replied to him with her eyes.


    Now there is an important person who is not present. The good play can''t start.


    "Sister should not know that the night in the palace is beautiful." Yan Shuzi interrupted, but changed the topic.


    "Oh, really?" Yan Xiaoxi responded faintly.


    "Then let''s not waste this beautiful moonlight. Get up and walk." the queen cooperated wisely.


    "The banquet is about to begin. We''ll just go away for a rest. We can enjoy the moonlight any day." the imperial concubine immediately Buddha the Queen''s face.


    "The imperial concubine is not right. Princess Lin will leave soon and won''t appreciate it soon." the queen retorted.


    "The moonlight in the East mirror country is no different from that in the south water country, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it." the imperial concubine and the queen fell into an endless quarrel again.


    Such a situation has happened countless times in the harem, and everyone has already seen it.

 Chapter 418

    Yan Xiaoxi sat on the stool as if nothing had happened. She could see that the imperial concubine was defending her. The imperial concubine had been competing with the queen for many years. She knew that PI was invincible. She gradually knew the queen like the back of her hand when she came and went. She knew what the queen wanted to say when she opened her mouth. The reaction was so excited.


    It seems that the queen must be selling some medicine in her confusion.


    The imperial concubine wanted to remind her in this way.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the imperial concubine with gratitude. She was lucky to have such a sleepwalk. At the same time, she thought it was good not to be an enemy with the imperial concubine. She was really much more difficult to deal with than the queen and Yan Shuzi. The city hall was deeper than everything looked. She was not the person who had all the joys, sorrows and joys on her face.


    "The imperial concubine has never been to the south water country. How can she know that the night is different from that of the East mirror country?" the queen continued to fight back.


    "It''s no use for us to argue. It''s better to listen to Princess Lin." the purpose is achieved. The imperial concubine doesn''t want to spend more words. With Yan Xiaoxi''s intelligence, I believe she must understand her meaning.


    The other concubines held their breath. No one spoke. They looked in the direction of Yan Xiaoxi and waited for her answer.


    "Sister, the queen and the imperial concubine quarreled for you. If you refuse, won''t you refute their face?" Yan Shuzi added at the appropriate time.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and glanced at Yan Shuzi. How could she not see that she and the queen would die together? However, what do they want to do?


    "My imperial concubine just didn''t enjoy the night in the imperial palace of dongjingguo. It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." Yan Xiaoxi has never been a shrinking person. She knows that it''s her character to go to the tiger mountain when there are tigers in the mountain.


    In this regard, the imperial concubine''s calm eyes were not surprised at all. Looking at the cooperative relationship between the two people, she kindly reminded Yan Xiaoxi that it was up to her to decide whether she should listen or not. According to her understanding of Yan Xiaoxi, when was this woman afraid.


    In her heart, she must be very happy to know what tricks the queen plays, and then see the moves.


    It''s meaningless to hide forever. You can hide for a while, but you can''t hide for a lifetime.


    Besides, as soon as the farewell banquet is over, she will leave soon. If she doesn''t give the queen a heavy blow, won''t this trip be in vain?


    "Princess Lin still knows the general." the queen said with appreciation.


    "My sister is really smart." the smile on Yan Shuzi''s mouth never dispersed.


    Yan Xiaoxi noticed Yan Shuzi''s complacent smile. He couldn''t help but look forward to their plot. In full view of the public, how do he want to frame her?


    "What are you still sitting for?" said the imperial concubine, who took the lead in standing up and walking down the pavilion.


    The evening wind is blowing and the breeze is blowing.


    Surrounded by flowers, the lake is more mysterious in the moonlight.


    The queen led the people to walk by the lake. At this time, the palace was brightly lit. Under the light of candles, the magnificent red wall had a different taste, which was completely different from the scene in the daytime.


    "How beautiful." Yan Shuzi couldn''t help feeling.


    Since entering the palace, she has never been so careful and leisurely appreciated the bustling and magnificent beauty of the palace.


    After living here, your heart will be lost by power, ignore all the beauty, and just want to climb higher and make your position more stable.


    It has to be said that although the palace is like a huge cage and can''t get freedom, it can''t help but make people yearn. Even if it falls to pieces, it won''t hesitate to live again.


    Yan Xiaoxi has seen the Three Kingdoms palace lose interest in the scenery in front of her. Perhaps, step by step, without folding means, intrigue is not everything she investigated. She can''t help feeling a little more disgusted, which is in obvious contrast to the greed in Yan Shuzi''s eyes.


    The imperial concubine walked on the Queen''s side. It was so peaceful at this moment. It seemed that they were ignorant girls who first met ten years ago. They had good expectations for things, looked forward to the future and waited for the arrival of the right person.


    Unfortunately, the struggle of family forces at any time can bury their kindness and virginity in the past years, and they can''t go back.


    "There is a boat in the lake." the queen pointed to the place in the center of the lake. The boat will open whenever there is a grand ceremony or receiving distinguished guests.


    "Why don''t we go up and take a seat." Yan Shuzi suggested.


    "OK." a concubine was eager to try.


    "How does Princess Lin feel?" the imperial concubine and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the big ship in the distance. Its appearance was like a curved crescent moon. Under the light of the lake and moonlight, people seemed to feel like standing on the moon ship and being in a fairyland.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    It''s really bad to see everyone excited.


    "Let''s go." the queen led the concubines up the stone bridge and slowly approached the boat.


    While enjoying the beautiful scenery, a group of people approached their destination and soon came to the boat. They were safe and happy all the way. Nothing special happened.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth showed a bright smile and probably guessed what would happen next.


    The maid next to the queen took the lead in getting on the boat, and then reached out to help her up carefully. The queen was silent and glanced at Yan Shuzi with her remaining light. All the plans were done according to her instructions. She didn''t know what Yan Shuzi wanted to express?


    Once Yan Xiaoxi drowns in the lake, no one can afford the price.


    Yan Shuzi shook her head to the queen, hoping she wouldn''t panic. It was the most critical time, and the good play was about to begin.


    Then, when everyone looked nervous, another sound was heard.

 Chapter 419

    When she recovered, she found that the imperial concubine fell into the water on the other side of the ship. She was struggling.


    "Come on, help me up." the imperial concubine''s wateriness is not good, but she can protect herself. However, her situation is the same as Yan Xiaoxi''s. her feet are trapped by seaweed, and a mysterious force pulls her up.


    Some concubines who met the water wanted to go down in person, but Yan Xiaoxi and the imperial concubine were stopped by the Queen''s eyes. Finally, they could only watch them struggling in the lake.


    As soon as the imperial concubine sank in the water, she floated up.


    The bodyguard is coming from a distance.


    Suddenly, the concubine''s eyes lit up an excited light and saw a familiar voice running here anxiously. Although she was far away, she clearly saw the panic and worry on his face.


    It turned out that dongyoujie didn''t ignore her. He had his own seat in a corner of his heart.


    That was enough. She continued to struggle and wait for his salvation.


    As expected, dongyoujie jumped into the lake without hesitation. He quickly shuttled like a fish in the water. In the blink of an eye, he swam to the imperial concubine, as if he was afraid that she would be in danger.


    "Emperor." the imperial concubine looked at her with tears in her eyes and was very excited.


    I suddenly feel happy at this moment.


    The fall was worth it.


    On the ship, the queen stood uneasy. Dongyoujie''s vigorous figure suddenly appeared in her pupils. For a moment, she wanted to ask someone to go down to protect him. Yan Shuzi whispered, "don''t worry, the queen will see a wonderful scene later."


    Dong Youjie looked at the missing figure in the distance and swam towards her as fast as he could. Even if he knew that she would not be in any danger, even if he knew that he could let someone go down to save her, even if he knew that she would not appreciate herself, he jumped down without hesitation and expressed his concern with his behavior.


    The imperial concubine stretched out her hand and wanted to throw herself into the arms of dongyoujie. The distance between them was close.


    "My concubine is here." in the eyes of the imperial concubine, dongyoujie is like an immortal who has fallen into the world, waiting for her salvation.


    At the moment when she was very excited, dongyoujie swam past her without warning. He was so decisive without hesitation, as if his goal was not her from the beginning.


    The imperial concubine couldn''t believe what she saw and shouted, "emperor, Emperor"


    The cry of tearing heart and lungs, with incomparable disappointment and desperation.


    Nevertheless, dongyoujie continued to swim forward as if she hadn''t heard it. At this time, the power under the imperial concubine''s feet was inexplicably released. She was free and could save herself, but she was stunned. She didn''t know whether to go ashore first or swim towards dongyoujie. She hesitated for a moment and made a decision.


    Yan Xiaoxi is a VIP of dongjingguo. The emperor should be nervous. At this time, she should know how to be measured and not give him trouble.


    The imperial concubine looked at the figure farther and farther away from herself, desperately comforting herself, but the lost eyes at the bottom of her eyes betrayed her real thoughts.


    Do you?


    The emperor to Yan Xiaoxi


    no


    unable.


    The imperial concubine didn''t want to believe her groundless guess.


    "Is this what you said?" the queen glanced at Yan Shuzi beside her and said gnashing her teeth.


    Had it not been for her reminder, no one would have found that the emperor had a special feeling for Yan Xiaoxi?


    She is Princess Lin, who has long been married.


    He is the emperor of dongjingguo, and their identities can''t be together at all.


    The emperor has always been very rational. How could he expose his sincerity in full view of the public? He was really flustered and confused. He couldn''t care so much in the face of danger.


    "Does the queen think it''s worth it?" a bright smile appeared at the corners of Yan Shuzi''s mouth.


    All this is just the beginning, and what happens next is really wonderful.


    The queen and Yan Xiaoxi, the imperial concubine and Yan Xiaoxi, she and Yan Xiaoxi, inexplicably formed a three-to-one situation, breaking the original balance.


    She knew early on that Yan Xiaoxi had cooperated with the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine could tolerate Yan Xiaoxi''s arrogance and domineering and all her problems, but she could never tolerate the fact that dongyoujie loved her. How can anyone who has not been obtained by her and the queen let others take the lead.


    The queen was silent and her hands were clenched together. She didn''t understand the magic power of Yan Xiaoxi, which could move the emperor. She and her imperial concubine had been with him for many years and had never been favored by him. They paid without complaint and regret, took care of him wholeheartedly and accompanied him with the best years, But I can''t get along with Yan Xiaoxi in this short time.


    She is unwilling!


    Dongyoujie continued to swim forward. He didn''t notice the existence of the imperial concubine in his eyes. Even if he swam past her, he didn''t notice that she was still in the lake.


    Yan Xiaoxi struggled in the water for a long time. Gradually, she was out of strength. Her hands floating on the water slowly fell down. Her whole body continued to sink, driven by the strength under her feet. She continued to struggle tenaciously, finally broke free, and desperately went upstream to meet dongyoujie who entered the water.


    Her eyes were dim, and she could only see a man approaching her.


    Nangong Lin''s handsome face immediately appeared in the brain.


    He was the only one who could save her at all costs.


    As the distance approached, the visitor''s face became clearer and clearer. They didn''t feel like holding each other''s hand.


    After really seeing each other''s face, Yan Xiaoxi was both disappointed and shocked.


    How could it be dongyoujie?


    Because she was closed, she couldn''t speak. She could only stare at her desperately with Shuiling''s eyes. If she hadn''t been caught at her feet, she would have swam up. Obviously, this is the layout of the queen.


    What the hell does she want to do?


    It''s just falling into the water. She''s still unharmed.


    Dongyoujie hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist and lifted her up. They went upstream together and soon surfaced. The guards had gone into the water and anxiously looked for the figures of dongyoujie and Yan Xiaoxi in the lake. They immediately took them and brought them to the lake smoothly.


    Dongyoujie picked up Yan Xiaoxi, who was wet all over, from the water. Her body was close to him, which made his body react immediately. His Adam''s apple rolled. He looked down and saw that she was struggling and wanted to escape from her arms.


    "Put me down." there was a false alarm. Before Yan Xiaoxi had time to calm down, the whole person flew away and found himself carried ashore by dongyoujie.


    Worried about their identity, she immediately had an excited reaction.


    "Are you okay?" dongyoujie asked with concern.


    "Brother Xie, I''m fine." a sentence said that brother Xie deliberately reminded them of their identity. Yan Xiaoxi wanted to push away dongyoujie, but he saw through it and hugged him harder.


    She frowned slightly. She didn''t understand what dongyoujie meant by this. She said, "everyone is watching. Don''t let people misunderstand, brother Huang."

 Chapter 420

    Dongyoujie still held Yan Xiaoxi tightly, without the slightest intention of avoiding suspicion, and didn''t put down her plan. He just held her step by step. Of course, Yan Xiaoxi continued to resist violently. Because he struggled in the water for too long, he was out of strength. The great power of dongyoujie has always been ignored.


    She suddenly felt that there were countless hot eyes on her, including the anger of the queen, the pride of Yan Shuzi and the disappointment of the imperial concubine.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly realized that the purpose of Yan Shuzi''s game was to make her the target of public criticism.


    Dongyoujie dotes on the concubines of the Imperial Palace in order to maintain the situation in the imperial court. Once someone breaks this balance, she will become the goal of everyone. Yan Shuzi is to make her a helpless girl. Even the imperial concubine is not on her side.


    How much the imperial concubine loves dongyoujie, she can understand that she doesn''t even hesitate to be an enemy of the whole family for him. How deep her love for dongyoujie is and how strong her love for herself is.


    This game is really clever, killing many birds with one stone.


    Yan Shuzi used her head and made a big move this time. Unexpectedly, she stayed in the palace for a period of time and made rapid progress. As expected, this is a place where people are not as good as bones.


    "How does the imperial concubine feel?" Yan Shuzi hypocritically handed the towel to the imperial concubine and asked maliciously.


    "Do you think I will fall in your trap?" the imperial concubine is not stupid. How can she not see that everything tonight is planned by the queen and Yan Shuzi, just to make her turn against Yan Xiaoxi and make everyone think dongyoujie likes Yan Xiaoxi.


    Unfortunately, she doesn''t believe it!


    Too superficial truth is often a hoax.


    She admitted that she had just passed dongyoujie. When he ran to Yan Xiaoxi, he was surprised, disappointed, hated and jealous of Yan Xiaoxi.


    When you get back to your senses, you think there''s something wrong with the whole thing.


    "The imperial concubine is really impressive." Yan Shuzi didn''t expect that the imperial concubine was so difficult. She didn''t believe everything she saw with her own eyes.


    Or, strictly speaking, she''s deceiving herself,


    I can''t believe that dongyoujie''s heart was taken away by Yan Xiaoxi. She also resisted when she found the truth at the beginning, but now she can use it to transfer people''s hearts. All the credit is due to her good sister Yan Xiaoxi.


    If she hadn''t been forced to this point and had no way to go, she wouldn''t have become what she is now. Even if she had the name of a lady, she could be thrown into the cold palace at any time. She tried her best to win the favor of dongyoujie. What she wanted to get into the palace was not a charity name and shaken status.


    "The play tonight is really good." the anger in the imperial concubine''s eyes gradually dissipated.


    "Hehe, the imperial concubine''s heart is really big. I can''t believe my eyes. Do you think I''m lying to you? No, I just let everyone see the truth." Yan Xiaoxi whispered in the imperial concubine''s ear.


    "Do you think I will believe what you said?" the imperial concubine looked at Yan Shuzi sarcastically, thinking that she was still too junior and thought her means were very clever.


    "Believe it or not, my concubine might as well tell the imperial concubine a fact. Do you think the emperor''s purpose of staying with me day and night is to spoil me? No, it''s a big mistake. She came to me just to see Yan Xiaoxi. If you don''t believe you to check it, the emperor will definitely come to me every time Yan Xiaoxi enters the palace." although Yan Shuzi doesn''t want to admit it, she has to say it.


    All the glory she gets now is because of Yan Xiaoxi.


    How ironic and cruel the truth trampled her self-esteem mercilessly under her feet.


    She vowed that she would not make Yan Xiaoxi handy or make her life easier.


    "I don''t believe a word you said." the imperial concubine continued to keep calm. Even if there was a trace of doubt in her heart, there were still no flaws on the surface.


    Yan Xiaoxi accepted as soon as she was good. As for whether the imperial concubine believed her words or not, we all know that time will give her an accurate answer. She doesn''t need to worry and wait patiently.


    The queen witnessed the interaction between Yan Shuzi and the imperial concubine, and her eyes couldn''t help feeling more sympathy.


    After fighting with the imperial concubine for so many years, what did she get?


    The other concubines had their own ideas in their hearts, and they were a little more suspicious and hostile to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Dongyoujie continues to move forward on the stone bridge. Suddenly, a tall figure blocks his way. The man''s face is like frost. His eyes skip. Dongyoujie sweeps Yan Xiaoxi in his arms, pauses for a few seconds and approaches them.


    Yan Xiaoxi was startled and looked at Nangong Lin approaching step by step. With his understanding of him, he knew that he must be angry this time.


    "If you don''t want to make things big, let me down quickly." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t predict what situation Nangong Lin would cause if he was really angry.


    After hearing this, Dong Youjie still didn''t say anything, holding Yan Xiaoxi as if nothing had happened.


    Nangong Lin stood in front of dongyoujie and said straight to the theme, "my princess doesn''t bother the emperor."


    After that, he grabbed Nangong Lin from dongyoujie''s hand and wanted to grab a victory item. He held Yan Xiaoxi in his arms and fell into the familiar arms. Yan Xiaoxi really relaxed, hooked his neck, snuggled up in his chest and handed him what he had completed.


    "Take her to take a bath so as not to catch the cold." dongyoujie didn''t hide his concern at all.


    Nangong Lin glanced at him coldly and said, "the emperor takes good care of his concubine in the back palace."


    It''s obvious that Yan Xiaoxi''s safety doesn''t need him to worry about.


    Dongyoujie smiled and his veins burst. How he wanted to rush over and grab Yan Xiaoxi. Due to the current situation, the only thing he could do was to bear it. He explained superfluously: "Princess Lin''s safety is related to the whole Dongjing country. If she has three long and two short comings, I can''t resist it, can I? I think Prince Lin should understand why I saved her myself."


    "Everyone knows the emperor''s mind. Why explain." as a man, Nangong Lin saw through dongyoujie''s mind at a glance.


    The way he looked at Yan Xiaoxi was not to show affection for her brother and sister, to avoid suspicion, nor to kill the enemy, but a strong love between men and women. Men should have the same look at women.


    Nangong Lin had already found the clue. He thought it couldn''t start a storm. Unexpectedly, his feelings for Yan Xiaoxi became deeper and deeper.


    I don''t know what will happen.


    "I wish Lord Lin knew." since his mind was broken, dongyoujie felt that it was meaningless to hide, so he might as well admit it.


    "Yan Xiaoxi will always be princess Lin." Nangong Lin turned and left.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt his strong anger and asked, "are you jealous?"


    "No." Nangong Lin refused.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled jokingly and thought, what kind of behavior can be defined as jealousy?

 Chapter 421

    Nangong Lin''s robes were soaked by Yan Xiaoxi, who was wet in his arms. Through the cloth, their bodies were closely attached to each other, feeling the warmth from each other.


    "Someone grabbed my foot in the lake just now, so dongyoujie saved me." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to be misunderstood by Nangong Lin and explained.


    "Didn''t you join the game voluntarily? Otherwise dongyoujie will have this opportunity?" Nangong Lin''s voice was still cold.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up and saw Nangong Lin''s gloomy side face. He continued, "you know I''ve never been a shrinking man. This time they didn''t succeed. I don''t guarantee that they won''t hurt me next time. I thought I could resolve it."


    "You resolved it, but it made things more complicated." Nangong Lin couldn''t help getting angry when he thought of Yan Xiaoxi''s contact with Dong Youjie.


    "I''m not all right now. Don''t be angry." Yan Xiaoxi shivered when he listened to Nangong Lin''s gnashing teeth.


    She felt that Nangong Lin was becoming more and more moody recently, and she could not understand him.


    "Xi''er, I will never allow you to joke about your own safety." she can do anything on weekdays. The only thing he can''t tolerate is that she hurts herself.


    "I fell into the water and got wet. There was nothing poisonous at all." Yan Xiaoxi deliberately raised his arm to show Nangong Lin.


    "Well, don''t move." Yan Xiaoxi struggled in his arms and inadvertently aroused the bath fire on him, burning all over his body together with his anger.


    Hearing Nangong Lin''s hoarse voice, Yan Xiaoxi realized something was wrong. He quietly calmed down and said coquettishly, "I''m cold."


    It was the autumn season. The temperature was low at night. The wind blew on Yan Xiaoxi''s wet clothes, cold to the bone.


    Nangong Lin took off his coat and covered Yan Xiaoxi. He comforted and said, "I''ll take you back right away."


    Then Nangong Lin walked in the direction of the palace gate. Yan Xiaoxi found his original intention and quickly stopped him: "Xiaolin, where are you going?"


    "Hou Ye''s house." Nangong Lin replied.


    "No, go to the palace where we live." the farewell banquet is not over yet. They can''t leave at this time.


    "There''s no need to stay here." Nangong Lin ignored Yan Xiaoxi''s words and went on.


    "Nangong Lin, where is your reason?" Yan Xiaoxi asked coldly.


    This is not the south water country. You can''t act arbitrarily. You have to think twice before you do anything. They can leave without the last farewell banquet. Why do you have to leave at the last critical juncture.


    Nangong Lin would not have done such a stupid thing before.


    "Do you think I have reason to face you?" Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi unhappily. The woman was angry with him.


    Really indulged her!


    "Xiao Linlin, will you take me to the palace? We''ll go back after the farewell banquet, and then we''ll listen to you." Yan Xiaoxi said coyly with a flattering kiss on nangonglin''s lips.


    "No," Nangong Lin insisted.


    "It''s getting harder and harder for you to communicate." Yan Xiaoxi feels more and more tired to get along with Nangong Lin.


    He didn''t know when he began to become self-centered, unable to listen to other people''s opinions, fluctuated greatly, irrational, and impulsive. Overnight, he seemed to become another person.


    "Xi''er, don''t let the king''s tolerance of you disappear." hearing this, Nangong Lin sank his face and looked at Yan Xiaoxi unhappily.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Can''t I express my feelings in front of you?" Yan Xiaoxi said disappointed, pushed Nangong Lin away and wanted to get out of his arms and stand on the ground.


    "Do you hate me holding you?" Nangong Lin let go without warning and made Yan Xiaoxi fall to the ground.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s hand was slightly scratched on the ground. She held the stone cave beside the bridge and stood up. She looked up at Nangong Lin like a few angry lions and asked, "what are you doing?"


    She didn''t expect Nangong Lin to ruthlessly throw herself to the ground. While saying that she cared about her safety, she hurt her. His behavior became more and more strange, which made Yan Xiaoxi almost doubt whether Nangong Lin was evil.


    Why is it so strange.


    no way.


    She looked for a chance to show him, or she didn''t know what would happen in the future.


    "This king should not have taken you from the hand of Dong You Jie, as if he has made you lose. Do you want to stay in the palace so much that you want to stay at his side?" or is he from the very beginning he sent the eyeliner to this king''s side? "Nangong Lin completely lost his sense, holding the Yan Xiao Xi''s finesse wrist, and cold pressed.


    Yan Xiaoxi staggered back a few steps. He couldn''t believe that this sentence like a knife came from Nangong Lin''s mouth.


    How could he question himself and hurt her like this?


    Does she need to doubt his sincerity?


    After so many things, he never believed her?


    "Nangong Lin, you let me down." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to explain. Any more words have become an excuse in Nangong Lin''s eyes at the moment, so why should she do so?


    "Is it acquiescence now? Admit that everything you did was for dongyoujie?" Nangong Lin pulled back Yan Xiaoxi, who was about to leave, and made her face herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to deal with the matter rationally, but he couldn''t control his emotions. He roared: "it''s all for dongyoujie. I pushed you away and just wanted to be with him. It''s for him to get the wooden colored beads by all means. It''s also for him to get the key to the imperial mausoleum. If you marry you, you don''t hesitate to lose your innocence, it''s all for him, is that enough?"


    Tears came out of her eyes, but she tried hard not to let it stay. She didn''t want Nangong Lin to see his fragile side. He completely denied his pay. What''s the meaning of this relationship.


    Nangong Lin''s disappointment made her not want to continue the argument.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s words poured into his heart like a basin of cold winter thorough ice water. There were tears in her eyes. She pretended to be strong and didn''t care. She looked at him like she wanted to integrate into his blood and wanted to get into his heart to see what he was thinking.


    At this moment, Nangong Lin''s reason came back. His anger dissipated. He stretched out his hand and hugged Yan Xiaoxi. With guilt, he said, "Xi''er, these words are not the sincerity of the king. I can''t control myself."


    "You let go of me, didn''t you say that the person I love is dongyoujie? Let me go to him?" Yan Xiaoxi was so excited that he couldn''t listen to Nangong Lin''s words.


    "Don''t say that. You can only love Nangong Lin alone." then Nangong Lin blocked her next resistance with Yan Xiaoxi''s face.

 Chapter 422

    They embraced and kissed heartily, with deep love and guilt, apologized for each other''s undisguised words, and expressed their sincerity with such actions.


    Although Yan Xiaoxi felt wronged and sad, all his anger disappeared at that moment when Nangong Lin held him. He became the original Nangong Lin and the one he loved deeply.


    She can not investigate, care or blame everything else.


    As long as they are well together.


    Nangong Lin was moved by Yan Xiaoxi''s tears. He was very angry about why he became like this. Losing the whole Nanshui country or the world was not worth mentioning to him, but he was afraid to see her cry. It was himself who made him sad this time.


    He really wanted to slap himself. These days, he felt that a devil was driving him to do many unexpected things.


    Obviously, the original intention is to say something with good intentions, but what you do is particularly hurtful.


    "Xi''er, forgive me." Nangong Lin reluctantly released Yan Xiaoxi, with a deep apology in his eyes.


    "No, it''s my fault." Yan Xiaoxi knew that if he hadn''t angered Nangong Lin, he wouldn''t be angry and say the following words.


    "I promise you I will never make you cry again." Nangong Lin said solemnly.


    "I just hope you will believe me in the future." even if you understand that Nangong Lin''s words are angry, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was hurt by him. He rejected his love for her, which is tantamount to questioning their feelings.


    In this case, she really didn''t know how to continue her wishful thinking.


    Fortunately, everything is like a dream, which will disappear when you open your eyes.


    "OK." Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi in his arms and sucked the fragrance from her hair.


    Yan Xiaoxi put his hands around Nangong Lin''s waist and asked softly, "Xiao Lin, do you feel uncomfortable recently?"


    She wanted to take this opportunity to feel Nangong Lin''s pulse and see if he became strange because of his illness.


    Nangong Lin shook his head, understood it as soon as he heard it, and said, "my king is in good health."


    "Shall I have a look?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t rest assured if he didn''t check it himself.


    "Let you see, as long as it''s your request, I''ll agree." Nangong Lin turned into that submissive look to Yan Xiaoxi again.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi thought he shouldn''t question Nangong Lin. his heart for himself hasn''t changed, has it?


    "Come on, I''ll take you to take a bath and change clothes so as not to catch the cold." Nangong Lin''s voice was very gentle. He hugged Yan Xiaoxi and moved her forward.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked forward with cooperation. Looking at the changing road, he asked, "don''t you go back to Hou Ye''s house?"


    "Listen to you, all listen to you." Nangong Lin didn''t dare to argue with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Her clothes are wet. If she goes down in the zombie, she may really be infected with the wind and cold. He shouldn''t quarrel with her at this juncture.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and looked up at Nangong Lin''s side face. For a moment, he was suddenly surprised.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Nangong Lin felt Yan Xiaoxi''s strange eyes.


    "Nothing?" Yan Xiaoxi revived and continued to walk forward.


    "I''ll hold you." Nangong Lin could see that Yan Xiaoxi was very tired and tired.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t refuse Nangong Lin''s kindness. He lay in his arms, pulled his sleeve tightly and said, "don''t do this again, I''m afraid."


    She felt increasingly uneasy and always felt that something bad would happen.


    "It''s Ben Wang''s fault. He scared Xi''er." Nangong Lin lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead.


    "Shall I take your pulse when I go back from the palace?" Yan Xiaoxi is afraid of long dreams and wants to be at ease early. She is in a bad mood and needs a good rest.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered.


    "Have a good rest and I''ll call you when I arrive." Nangong Lin pulled down the clothes covered on Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes and felt the warmth from him. He soon fell asleep. When Nangong Lin came to the palace, he found that the man in his arms was sleeping deeply. He couldn''t bear to call her. He asked someone to put a good bath water, undress and bathe her in person, then put it on the big bed, hold back the bath fire and look at her by the bed.


    An hour passed, and the maid of honor carefully came in and informed Nangong Lin that the farewell banquet was about to begin.


    Nangong Lin bent down and called her name in Yan Xiaoxi''s ear: "Xi''er."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi turned over and obviously didn''t wake up.


    "Get up, bear it and go back to sleep." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi into his arms, changed her clothes and put her on the ground.


    Yan Xiaoxi was confused and allowed Nangong Lin to toss around on her. He finally opened his eyes.


    "When is it?" she looked around and found herself in the palace. It seemed that she had slept for a long time.


    "Don''t delay the business, let''s go." Nangong Lin grasped Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand, clasped his fingers, and they walked side by side.


    Led by the maid of honor, they arrived at the farewell banquet. The ministers had already taken their seats and chatted with each other.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi sat in their own seats. After dongyoujie arrived, the farewell banquet officially began.


    "This cup, Princess Lin, you have made a great contribution to maintaining the diplomatic relations between the two countries." the maid of honor filled the glass in front of Dong Youjie, and he picked it up and drank it.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked down at the wine glass on the table. He was about to pick it up, but it was taken away by a force. There was no doubt that the wine glass fell into Nangong Lin''s hands smoothly.


    "Xi''er''s body is not suitable for drinking. I drank it for her." Nangong Lin drank the long-standing water in the cup.


    Dongyoujie smiled. If he looked at Nangong Lin deeply in his eyes, he suddenly turned his eyes to Yan Xiaoxi. She was more beautiful and refreshing in the moonlight.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt the sight on his body, opposite dongyoujie''s four eyes.


    With a trace of nostalgia and reluctance in his eyes, she couldn''t help wondering what tricks dongyoujie wanted to play?


    Taking back her eyes, Yan Xiaoxi pretended not to know anything and continued to eat. She was really hungry.


    "The sisters in the harem are versatile. How about coming to entertain?" the queen asked.


    Dongyoujie didn''t think there was anything wrong. He said, "who can win Princess Lin''s smile and reward."


    Everyone knows that the real protagonists of this banquet are Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi, but the emperor''s actions are too honored. She is just a princess of other countries. Can the chess pieces placed in nanshaui receive such great honor?


    "I''d better have a try with my concubine." out came a concubine dressed in light blue palace clothes. She was usually very low-key and knew how to be measured. She was a smart woman.


    "Grace." dongyoujie was not impressed by the concubine. He must have some real skills to speak at this time.


    The concubine came out of her seat, leaned over slightly and said, "my concubine and I have been able to play flute since childhood."

 Chapter 423

    Soon, the crystal clear jade flute was handed over to the concubine. Her five fingers were placed on the small hole on the top, facing the top. A pleasant tone was instantly transmitted to everyone''s ears. It is a happy song, which can bring people into a happy state.


    But Yan Xiaoxi listened but didn''t move. No matter how hard the concubine worked, she didn''t frown, which made the concubine feel deeply frustrated.


    Then Yan Shuzi put in a foot to fulfill her mission. Her talent is playing the piano. Her slender jade hands are stirring up the strings, and the sad melody floats in the whole palace. Suddenly, the music style changes into a light euphemism, as if she took you from the hell to the fairyland.


    Her piano sound has a power to control people''s hearts and can change their mood with her melody.


    However, the standard is not good, the skill is not urgent, and Yan Xiaoxi is deep. She continues to eat without leaving any favor for Yan Shuzi.


    Dongyoujie wants the mediocre and vulgar fans in the harem to make her smile. She doesn''t want him to be happy.


    "It seems that you can''t move Princess Shu''s sister? Princess Lin still doesn''t laugh." the queen said deliberately. She didn''t forget that she and Yan Shuzi are still enemies. She didn''t stand on the same boundary once. The women in the harem are always alone.


    I don''t believe that anyone can''t be betrayed.


    As she once vowed, everything she did in her life was based on family interests. Her hand was the only capricious one. Now she can''t make a fool of herself.


    "My imperial concubine wants to see if she can satisfy Princess Lin," the person who came out this time is the imperial concubine. With a confident smile on her face, she stepped back after giving dongyoujie her luggage.


    Her talent is dancing and painting. Drawing on steps based on dance is not the skill of ordinary people. It is said that she has never performed in front of people. Today, it seems that she is determined to make Yan Xiaoxi smile, or to impress all people.


    The imperial concubine changed into a water red dance dress. The thin gauze wrapped her exquisite body and attracted the men''s attention. She raised a bright smile at the corners of her mouth, began to move on her feet, lit the ink in the basin, waved her sleeves, cooperated with her hands and feet, danced above and painted below. All the actions were combined, dazzling and intoxicating.


    With the excitement of the soundtrack, her smaller figure is like an elf in a dream, shuttling around, soft and charming.


    The scene was silent, silent in her charm.


    Yan Xiaoxi shocked the imperial concubine''s dance painting, stopped eating and stared at her behavior.


    Slowly, the song fell, and the imperial concubine''s dance came to an end. She bent her legs and performed the closing ceremony. At the same time, the maids propped up her words and painted a landscape picture of mountains and rivers, beautiful and beautiful, magnificent. On the grass, there were two carefree little girls playing by the stream, The light of the sunset hit their faces, and this scene was particularly attractive.


    The imperial concubine stood in the center and felt the baptism of people''s eyes, as if she was using this painting as a farewell to the past.


    "OK." dongyoujie clapped his hands and couldn''t help looking at the imperial concubine.


    Over the years, he has never seriously seen the appearance of the imperial concubine. He just plays tricks on her. In order to maintain the balance of the harem and the situation of the imperial court, he tries to achieve a balance between rain and dew for her and the queen. He doesn''t have much feeling except making use of it.


    Today''s heart can''t help shaking, suddenly found that she is a charming woman.


    Thunderous applause broke out in an instant.


    "You see, Princess Lin smiled." I don''t know who shouted and shifted the focus of the crowd to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yes, Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth is an arc, which is an appreciation for the talent of the imperial concubine. Even without this wonderful performance, she will give the imperial concubine face. After all, she helped herself get the key to the imperial mausoleum, but she had to leave before she could fulfill her promise.


    She will remember this feeling.


    The imperial concubine''s eyes were firmly locked on dongyoujie and noticed the change in his eyes. However, his feeling for her was only fleeting. After hearing Yan Xiaoxi''s name, she disappeared instantly. There was no her presence in the deep pupil, and all his attention was turned to Yan Xiaoxi.


    The hot eyes are completely different from looking at herself. She is not a fool. Even if she has no experience between men and women, she can see dongyoujie''s feelings for Yan Xiaoxi.


    At this moment, she couldn''t help believing Yan Shuzi''s words.


    Dongyoujie really fell in love with Yan Xiaoxi.


    She clenched her hands angrily, and her nails fell deeply into the meat, but she didn''t feel the slightest pain.


    "The dance painting of the imperial concubine is really good." Yan Xiaoxi stood up, clapped his hands and threw the aura to the imperial concubine again.


    The imperial concubine glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and obviously didn''t accept her feelings. She was arrogant and didn''t answer like a peacock.


    "What reward does the imperial concubine want?" the gentleman said, and Dong Youjie''s words were like an imperial edict. The promise given should naturally be fulfilled.


    The imperial concubine smiled bitterly. What she really wanted was dongyoujie''s heart. Unfortunately, she had been taken first, and he would not give it to herself.


    So she said, "it''s the duty of concubines to share the worries for the emperor."


    The meaning is obvious, but she doesn''t want the reward.


    Dongyoujie didn''t think the imperial concubine would react like this. He thought she would happily say her conditions. After all, it''s good for prime minister right, isn''t it?


    She actually gave up this rare opportunity, which made dongyoujie have to look at it with new eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and wondered what the imperial concubine was doing? Didn''t you make an appointment to implement the plan tonight and start to suppress Prime Minister Zuo? And none of her actions are in accordance with the agreement? Can''t help but make people wonder?


    "Today is Princess Lin''s farewell banquet. I won''t investigate this, but the reward can be raised at any time." if it was normal, dongyoujie would stop. Looking at the appearance of her resistance, he wanted to see what she would ask.


    "Thank you, Emperor." the imperial concubine bent over and returned to her seat.


    She knew that she had broken the plan and everything was ruined by jealousy. Looking at dongyoujie''s naked admiring eyes, she couldn''t do it and didn''t care at all. What''s the use of even if she fought with the queen?


    Even if she helped him defeat the prime minister, what''s the point?


    He never looks at himself, does he?


    Even if she can''t get dongyoujie''s heart, at least she won''t let others get it, she also has a reason to continue. However, she has lost dongyoujie''s sincerity.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other, remembered the scene of falling into the water, and soon understood the change of the imperial concubine''s mood. There was no denying the influence of dongyoujie on her.


    Obviously retreated, but he had no choice but to get into trouble.


    She was almost ready to cry.

 Chapter 424

    Then there were some boring song and dance programs. We drank wine, tasted delicious food and continued to talk and laugh.


    Nangong Lin suddenly grasped Yan Xiao Xi''s hand, and whispered in his ear a few words to get up and leave. He saw a little eunuch under a tree not far away, and waved to Nangong Lin. No accident occurred. This man was the eye liner he placed in the East mirror country. This time, it appeared that there was an urgent problem.


    With Nangong Lin''s departure, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart also went with him. She didn''t know what to eat. There was an inexplicable palace maid around her. She recognized that this person was next to the imperial concubine. She carefully handed her the note, which said to meet in a palace.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced in the direction of the imperial concubine. She was no longer in her seat. Dongyoujie above didn''t know what would disappear. She always thought what would happen next.


    The queen and Yan Shuzi were calm and enjoyed singing and dancing leisurely.


    Everything seems to be quiet before the storm.


    According to the address written on the note, Yan Xiaoxi came to his destination. Want to know what the imperial concubine wants to do when she comes here?


    The moment she pushed the door in and stepped back, she smelled a unique fragrance. She quickly held her breath and shouted in her heart that it was bad. She fell in the trap. She hurried back and wanted to leave, but it was too late. Her head was heavy and her hand held the door frame. She tried to stay awake. Finally, she softened and fainted on the ground.


    "Quickly, carry her to bed." several palace maids were hidden in the room. Listening to the woman''s command, they immediately took the next step.


    Already lying on the bed was another person''s figure, with his eyes closed, as if he had been dazed like Yan Xiaoxi.


    Everything is ready to lead people to evacuate quickly.


    Act quickly and decisively.


    Nangong Lin receives a letter from Nanshui country. Nangong Lin is ready to move and asks him to go back as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Back at the banquet, he found that Yan Xiaoxi was not in his seat. Besides her, dongyoujie was also missing. Before his ass sat down, he immediately stood up and wanted to go out to find Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Princess Lin, where do you want to go in a hurry?" the queen asked knowingly.


    "Looking for the king''s princess." Nangong Lin replied coldly, and the man immediately disappeared in front of everyone.


    The queen and Yan Shuzi looked at each other, stood up and said, "the palace is tired. I want to go back to the palace to have a rest."


    "My concubine will accompany you." Yan Shuzi got up and held the Queen''s hand. They left together.


    The imperial concubine thought their behavior was very strange. Overnight, all the people left and couldn''t help following behind them.


    The queen soon caught up with Nangong Lin''s pace and deliberately shouted, "the Emperor didn''t see it. Lord Lin waited for us and looked for it together. Maybe they were together."


    Nangong Lin ignored the existence of the queen and didn''t look back. He went on, grabbed a maid who gave clothes and asked, "did you see Princess Lin?"


    "Just now Princess Lin has gone from there." the maid told her truthfully.


    Nangong Lin walked along the direction pointed by the maid of honor. There was only one road here. At the end of the road was a secluded palace. There was no one outside, only the bleak cold wind and the desolate moonlight.


    "Lord Lin, wait for the palace." please chase the queen and wait with Yan Shuzi and a group of people, followed by the imperial concubine.


    Seeing that Yan Xiaoxi was not here, Nangong Lin wanted to leave but was stopped by the queen. She smiled and said, "don''t worry, haven''t you found it in the room?"


    Then she moved away from Nangong Lin and went straight to the door of the room, as if she knew what would happen inside, and walked confidently inside.


    Nangong Lin could see the Queen''s purpose, and this might be her plan.


    Without looking at the room, she said to leave. At the moment he turned around, the queen said again: "Lord Lin is not afraid of Princess Lin''s danger¡°


    This was obviously threatening, and clearly told him that Yan Xiaoxi was inside.


    Nangong Lin stopped and decided to see what the queen was up to.


    The maid pushed open the door of the room. The queen led the people in and approached the bed step by step. It was obvious that there was a man lying on the flat bed. His back looked at the door and couldn''t see his identity.


    Nangong Lin clenched her hands and strode over. Standing condescending by the bed, she soon saw Yan Xiaoxi she was looking for. She was lying in dongyoujie''s arms with her eyes closed, covered with a quilt, revealing her white shoulders and neck, enough to imagine what a scene was inside.


    "This" Yan Shuzi pretended to be surprised and looked at Nangong Lin.


    "The emperor and Princess Lin, how could they?" the Queen''s eyes were full of disbelief and staggered back a few steps.


    Their behavior is particularly funny in Nangong Lin''s eyes. No matter how good their acting skills are, they will show flaws. He can see that all this is a game, a game that causes misunderstanding.


    The sound in the room woke up dongyoujie on the bed. He opened his eyes and saw Nangong Lin, the queen and Yan Shuzi standing beside him. They all stared at her. The meaning of their eyes was very different. He was holding a warm thing in his hand. He turned his head and saw Yan Xiaoxi''s enlarged face. He soon understood what had happened.


    He remembered that he came here only after receiving a note sent by Yan Xiaoxi. He was stunned when he entered the house.


    "Emperor, how can you and your sister," Yan Shuzi said, pointing to Yan Xiaoxi beside dongyoujie.


    Yan Xiaoxi also regained consciousness at this time. There was a noisy noise in her ear. When she opened her eyes, she saw the hanging beam above. There was a strong hand around her waist. Her face immediately sank. She could feel someone beside her and was very sure that this person would not be Nangong Lin.


    As expected, what fell into her eyes was Dong Youjie''s frosty face. Presumably, he also knew that he had been calculated.


    Soon, her eyes moved away from dongyoujie''s face and looked at Nangong Lin.


    At the moment, he stood in place like an iceberg for thousands of years. His eyes as deep as Black Tan were so calm that he was not surprised, disappointed, or even a little emotion, which made Yan Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly cold to the bottom of the valley.


    "You believe me." in the face of this scene, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t explain. Her head was blank. With her medical skills, she could not be drugged. However, she was calculated to lie naked in bed with dongyoujie.


    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, she can ignore it, but she can''t ignore Nangong Lin''s feelings.


    Nangong Lin doesn''t understand that nothing happened to Yan Xiaoxi and dongyoujie. Otherwise, when he arrived, they wouldn''t all close their eyes, but were


    He opened his mouth to comfort Yan Xiaoxi. Somehow, his words and thoughts became very different: "how do you let Ben Wang believe you?"

 Chapter 425

    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to believe what he heard. Would Nangong Lin not see such an obvious situation?


    But he didn''t believe her. Even if he knew he was being calculated, he still couldn''t believe her?


    Or do you mind if she had a relationship with dongyoujie?


    Yan Xiaoxi was only deeply disappointed except for a bitter smile.


    "Get out, all get out." dongyoujie knew that he and Yan Xiaoxi were lying naked in the quilt. He couldn''t leave unless he drove them away.


    "Emperor, don''t you give everyone an explanation?" the queen asked discontentedly.


    "If you want to live, disappear in front of me as soon as possible." dongyoujie can feel the back of the woman around him. This kind of thing is hard to accept no matter who it is.


    As a man, he can understand Nangong Lin''s feelings.


    The empress was stunned and didn''t know what to do. Instead, she would die. The imperial concubine and Nangong Lin took the lead to go out. Then the palace maids fled one after another for fear that the emperor would anger them.


    "Xi''er." dongyoujie''s title to Yan Xiaoxi has changed. He doesn''t mind being calculated. Instead, he thanks the people who planned everything for giving him the opportunity to entangle with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Lin''s relationship with Yan Xiaoxi changed, so he had the opportunity to enter.


    "Don''t call me." Yan Xiaoxi roared out of control.


    "Don''t get excited. Put on your clothes first." dongyoujie handed Yan Xiaoxi the clothes by the bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat on the bed and didn''t move. Her mind was full of Nangong Lin''s words that made Ben Wang believe you. At that moment, she felt her heart cut like a knife and it was hard to breathe. His reaction was different from what she imagined.


    I thought he would rule out the discussion and take her away, and firmly told her not to think nonsense. He wouldn''t care. It''s not her fault.


    But his reaction disappointed him.


    While Yan Xiaoxi was distracted, dongyoujie put on his clothes and sat by the bed, trying to comfort her, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Turn around." Yan Xiaoxi said coldly. It''s not a way to stay here. She wants to find Nangong Lin to explain as soon as possible.


    She could feel that nothing had happened between herself and dongyoujie.


    Dongyoujie turned his back to Yan Xiaoxi and hesitated for a long time. He still said a real idea: "Lord Lin won''t believe it, no matter what you say?"


    "It''s none of your business." Yan Xiaoxi quickly put on his clothes, looked at Ye without looking at dongyoujie, and walked out of the room. There were only two of them in such a big space for an instant.


    Dongyoujie held Yan Xiaoxi''s slender wrist and said sincerely, "I will be responsible for you."


    "No need." Yan Xiaoxi resolutely refused.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you''re a smart woman. Don''t you mind when you see Nangong Lin lying in bed with other women? Men can have three palaces and six courtyards, but women have to keep themselves as jade. How do you explain in full view? He will believe you and won''t abandon you." dongyoujie wants Yan Xiaoxi to recognize the reality.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Yan Xiaoxi shook off dongyoujie''s hand and decided to leave.


    Dongyoujie stood where he was, his eyes were firm, and made a decision in his heart. He must get Yan Xiaoxi. She can only be his.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked in the palace and suffered from people''s strange eyes, but she didn''t care. She looked for Nangong Lin everywhere. She ran around like a headless fly. Finally, he saw Nangong Lin under a peach tree. He turned his back to her and looked at the silent lake.


    She walked over in a calm and good mood, stopped beside Nangong Lin and asked, "why did you leave me?"


    Nangong Lin looked back at the depression on her back and face. He wanted to hold her in his arms and tell her that he believed in her and she wouldn''t mind. Even if people all over the world abandoned her, he would accompany her.


    However, all the words stuck in his throat like fish bones and changed his taste when he said them: "I believe what I see."


    "Some things are not true, Xiao Lin. can''t you see that this is a game?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that all his strength had been taken away. He didn''t know why he had to stand here and humiliate himself.


    She thought he could not accept this fact for a moment at least, and thought that he would forgive her and believe her after careful thinking. It turned out that it was just her wishful thinking.


    His words pushed her indifferently again and again, cruelly ending their feelings.


    There is no trust between the two. She doesn''t know how to be together.


    Nangong Lin felt as if he had been controlled. He didn''t want to hurt Yan Xiaoxi. What he said became a sharp dagger and plunged into her heart. He was in pain


    "It''s true that you and dongyoujie are lying in bed." Nangong Lin said again.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi stepped back disappointed.


    The moonlight shrouded Nangong Lin''s body, forming an aperture, which made people feel intoxicated. At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi even thought that the man in front of him was not Nangong Lin, but someone else''s fake, and wanted to break her up with him.


    However, his temperament, tone of voice and cold eyes cruelly told her that this person was Nangong Lin, but not the Nangong Lin who always believed in her.


    It''s him, but it''s not like him.


    "Do you have anything else to say to me?" once Yan Xiaoxi felt that unless he didn''t love Nangong Lin, nothing could separate them.


    I didn''t expect that a small misunderstanding could her indestructible feelings.


    After all, she overestimated her position in Nangong Lin''s heart.


    "Xi''er, don''t get close to me." Nangong Lin found that the more Yan Xiaoxi got close to him, he couldn''t help but want to hurt her.


    There must be a problem here. He needs to find out.


    "Do you think I''m dirty?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help it any longer, and the crystal tears flowed down one by one.


    No, it''s not. Nangong Lin wants to tell Yan Xiaoxi that what he has done is to protect her and not to hurt her. He can''t say it.


    Distressed, he stretched out his hand to erase the tears on Yan Xiaoxi''s cheek and reached half in the air. He found his hand out of control and had the idea of pushing Yan Xiaoxi down in his mind.


    For Yan Xiaoxi''s safety, the only thing he can do is to stay away from her.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw Nangong Lin''s hand, and his behavior gave her a clear answer.


    A bitter smile could not help but appear at the corners of his mouth. Nangong Lin''s love was so superficial. No amount of sweet words could reach the obstacles in his heart. His deep feelings could not cross the suspicion in his heart. He could not trust a woman willing to die for him after thousands of mountains and rivers.


    Sometimes even if love is so vulnerable, it is as fragile as a mirror. Once it falls, it will be broken and can no longer be repaired.

 Chapter 426

    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin look at each other. Their thoughts are very different. They are close, but they are as far away as strangers.


    "I''ll find out what''s going on." Nangong Lin couldn''t see such an obvious layout, but his heart clearly believed what she said, but it hurt people so much.


    Combined with his recent behavior, he realized a serious thing. Until he knew the truth, he could only maintain the status quo, otherwise he would only make the situation worse.


    "Is it not clear enough? Nangong Lin, in the final analysis, you just don''t believe me, or your heart doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all, for fear that I will lose your face." Yan Xiaoxi roared disappointed.


    "Xi''er, calm down." Nangong Lin''s hands held Yan Xiaoxi''s shoulder, but she pushed it away. She stepped back a few steps and pulled the distance between the two people further.


    "Don''t touch me." Yan Xiaoxi at the moment is like a hedgehog, not only stabbing others, but also stabbing himself.


    Nangong Lin wants to come forward to persuade him. A devil like voice appears in his mind again. In his ear, she whispers that Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t love you. Everything she does is for dongyoujie. He is like being drugged with ecstasy.


    When he looked up at Yan Xiaoxi again, the heartache and guilt in his eyes dispersed and became incomparably cold. His words also hurt Yan Xiaoxi''s heart again, "don''t let me touch, do you want Dong Youjie to touch?"


    "Nangong Lin, I can''t believe this is what you said." Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes are full of shock. He doesn''t want to believe that he is in love with such a man.


    Many obstacles have not hit them, but now they have been defeated by trust.


    That''s ridiculous!


    "Yan Xiaoxi, needless to say these high sounding words. You stay with me just to get a hundred elixirs." Nangong Lin''s eyes are deep but full of disdain.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was like a knife, and suddenly felt very ironic. Isn''t that what she said before pushing him away? She thought he was relieved and could understand her words just to let him leave his lies and thought he wouldn''t believe a word.


    Until now, I found that he had always kept it firmly in mind. Only she naively thought Nangong Lin understood what she had done.


    In fact, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t believe her at all, but she didn''t know it. She did so many stupid things for him, hurt beiboxi, failed to live up to master''s love for many years, destroyed beimengxi''s innocence and even almost lost her life.


    He ignored all this, and had already judged her in his heart. No matter how much he did, he couldn''t cross the obstacles in his heart and trust her.


    "I just want to ask, do you believe me?" in order to love, women can run to the point of hopelessness. Obviously, they have reached the answer and still have to look for harm again.


    Nangong Lin looks at Yan Xiaoxi, who pretends to be strong. She doesn''t know how heartbroken she is. Her sad eyes pull him back from his disorder and restore his reason. He wants to prevent the misunderstanding from expanding. He decides to tell her what happened, otherwise he can''t imagine the consequences.


    He can no longer bear the pain of losing Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi''er, my thoughts and actions are out of control. I didn''t mean to say those words to you." finally, Nangong Lin confessed and put his sincerity in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    However, these words did not play any role. At the wrong time, they became another incomplete weapon in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    "This is the most real you, isn''t it? You don''t want to hurt me, but you don''t want to cheat me, don''t want to hurt me, don''t want to control your heart, don''t want to hurt me, so let me stay away by myself." Yan Xiaoxi ignored the real intention of Nangong Lin''s sentence.


    Her flawed heart has long lost her usual thinking ability. In this case, naturally, she can''t think of another meaning.


    "I don''t mean that." Nangong Lin wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak. He didn''t know what had happened to him, only that he became less and less like himself.


    Yan Xiaoxi said that he was out of control in recent days. He didn''t think so before. Only after tonight''s incident did he have such a consciousness.


    Someone kept a hidden danger in his mind just to wait for this moment to detonate it.


    "The more you explain, the more hypocritical you will appear." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t realize that Nangong Lin was wrong at the moment, and was completely immersed in his sadness.


    She was so disappointed with Nangong Lin that she could no longer find any reason to excuse him.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s performance made Nangong Lin, who had recovered his composure, attack again. His only reason was swallowed up step by step. He said: "it''s time to explain that the person who asks for forgiveness is you. Don''t go lawless by relying on the king''s favor."


    "Don''t spoil it like this." Yan Xiaoxi said word by word. The expression on his face was so calm and completely let people see his heart like death.


    This relationship is really too tired. She will spend the rest of her life with him. God has deprived her of this little wish. It''s really cruel.


    She doesn''t know how to stick to it. In the face of a man without trust, what should she say to make him believe in herself.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you are the king''s princess. You have been my princess all your life. No one can take you away from me, even if I don''t love you." the angry Nangong Lin stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm and pulled her into his arms without pity. A kiss with desire fell down. His tongue flexibly wanted to pry open Yan Xiaoxi''s lips, Yan Xiaoxi vowed to fight to the death and guarded the last trace of dignity.


    Her hands struggled desperately to escape from Nangong Lin''s bondage. She closed her lips to prevent his tongue from invading. It was like defending her life. With such tenacity and persistence, she regarded Nangong Lin in front of her as a vicious attempt to be frivolous.


    However, she could not bear to hurt him anyway.


    Mingming has a silver needle in her hand. As long as she stabs the acupoint, he can stop all his actions, but she can''t lay hands on him. Nangong Lin always occupies an important position in her heart, and no one can shake it.


    She didn''t know how to forget the relationship, how to solve the thorny problems in front of her, and what would happen to her and him in the future, so things pressed her out of breath.


    "Nangong Lin, you let go of me. Don''t you think I''m dirty? What are you doing now?" Yan Xiaoxi''s white skin was reddened and his mouth was worn out. Nevertheless, he didn''t feel the slightest pain. No matter how painful it is, it''s less than one tenth of the heartache.


    "Do you want to defend yourself for dongyoujie so soon? In order to get a hundred elixirs, you sold your body, and now you pretend to be a chaste martyr." the ugly words of the assassin kept spitting out from Nangong Lin''s mouth.


    He suddenly pushed Yan Xiaoxi away in disgust and added: "touching you will only dirty the king''s hands."


    Yan Xiaoxi fell to the ground and lay on the gravel road. Her back hurt. However, she laughed as if nothing had happened. With endless ridicule and disappointment, she said, "Nangong Lin, you are no different from other men."


    Then she never saw Nangong Lin again. She wanted to get up from the ground with her own strength. At this time, she stretched out her hand in front of her eyes. She recognized at a glance that this hand did not belong to Nangong Lin, and every part of his body was deeply printed into her mind.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, be my concubine." a sincere word came from above Yan Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 427

    Yan Xiaoxi looked up and saw dongyoujie''s annoying face. His well-defined facial features clearly appeared in her eyes. His hands were frozen in the air and waited patiently for her to hold.


    Her eyes were so calm that they were not stirred up by his words.


    After Nangong Lin''s story, Yan Xiaoxi thought ziyao should have a thorough understanding. Shouldn''t men be the same?


    What''s the difference between dongyoujie and Nangong Lin? They are spoiled when they like and ruthless when they abandon. They never really fall in love with a person. It''s all caused by their inner self-esteem and possessiveness. Strictly speaking, the person they love most is always themselves.


    In order to consider their own feelings, regardless of other people''s ideas.


    If dongyoujie really likes her, he won''t make things worse at this moment.


    "Are you going to perform double living and double flying in front of Wang?" a sarcastic smile appeared at the corner of Nangong Lin''s mouth.


    Dongyou Jie glanced at Nangong Lin with deep meaning, pulled her up regardless of Yan Xiaoxi''s objection, carefully patted the dust on her and said, "didn''t you fall?"


    Yan Xiaoxi is silent and doesn''t want to talk to Dong Youjie.


    Dongyoujie didn''t mind laughing, turned his eyes to Nangong Lin and said, "Lord Lin doesn''t seem to have pity on fragrance and jade."


    "It''s none of the emperor''s business for the king to treat my woman." Nangong Lin''s tone was arrogant and showed no weakness to Dongyou Jess.


    Yan Xiaoxi was sandwiched between them and looked quietly at the peach blossom tree in the distance. His heart was extraordinarily calm. They were really hot and had nothing to do with her.


    "Now that Lord Lin knows everything, I don''t want to hide it. Everything is like what you think. Now I want Xiaoxi back." dongyoujie thinks this is a great opportunity for him to get Yan Xiaoxi. If he doesn''t grasp it well, he will regret it all his life.


    Nangong Lin didn''t think that dongyoujie would be so calm. When he got angry, he punched him without hesitation and said sarcastically, "I can''t see that the emperor has a habit of picking up people''s broken shoes."


    "Nangong Lin, aren''t you afraid of her sadness when you insult Xiaoxi like this?" dongyoujie really couldn''t stand it and defended Yan Xiaoxi against injustice.


    He could not imagine that Nangong Lin would be such a man. He could not touch the brave, resourceful, calm and wise man people said he was.


    Such a situation can''t be seen. He overestimates Nangong Lin''s IQ.


    "I can''t see the emperor''s deep affection for her. He doesn''t care about her exchanging with the king. Doesn''t she feel sick when she''s under you?" Nangong Lin doesn''t know why his words are getting worse and worse.


    Dongyoujie wanted to retort. He opened his mouth and heard a sound on the scene, which was particularly clear in the silent night sky.


    Yan Xiaoxi raised his hand, slapped Nangong Lin, looked at him and said painfully, "Nangong Lin, you can''t believe me, but you can''t tarnish my love for you. It will make me feel stupid, blind and in love with a man like you."


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I don''t deserve your love. Is he worth it?" Nangong Lin asked, pointing to dongyoujie.


    "You two are birds of a feather. What''s there to compare?" Yan Xiaoxi blurted out.


    "It seems that he was abandoned by the emperor." Nangong Lin continued to sprinkle salt on Yan Xiaoxi''s wound.


    "Nangong Lin, are you willing to hurt me like this?" Yan Xiaoxi asked coldly.


    "Think about the things you did. What''s the temperament to ask the king?" Nangong Lin wondered why the woman was so righteous and had no regrets.


    So, dongyoujie personally admits that she still wants to deny something.


    "Xiao Xi, since the matter has been exposed, I dare not hurt you." Dong Youjie seems to want to make the matter irrecoverable and desperately make trouble for Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Shut up." Yan Xiaoxi roared and saw through dongyoujie''s purpose at a glance.


    She didn''t know whether he was sincere to herself, but she didn''t want to have any entanglement with him.


    Even if he separated from Nangong Lin, he didn''t want to give him the impression that he was a fickle Yang Hua and a red apricot came out of the wall.


    however


    Looking at Nangong Lin''s eyes at the moment, he seems to have been tricked by dongyoujie. Seeing that she has no previous feelings, he is a little more vigilant and alienated.


    No matter how hard she tried to explain and recover, he was indifferent. This cruel thing made Yan Xiaoxi''s heart vulnerable and could no longer withstand any destruction. Nangong Lin had long ceased to exist and could not come back, no matter how much she deceived herself and others.


    "Yan Xiaoxi won''t pretend in front of the king, and I won''t believe you." Nangong Lin ignored the back in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and only saw the illusion made by dongyoujie on the surface.


    "I thought nothing could separate us except life and death. It seems that I was wrong. Nangong Lin, you let me down." Yan Xiaoxi is really dead at the moment. He once gave Nangong Lin nowhere. He didn''t take advantage of it.


    Some things are in the past and can''t be recovered in any effort to repair them.


    "Are you questioning the king?" Nangong Lin thought it was funny. What qualifications do women like Yan Xiaoxi have to talk about feelings with him.


    In order to achieve the goal, the woman who does not fold the means is not worth cherishing, and he will never trust her again.


    "Xiaoxi, you still have me." dongyoujie always takes the opportunity to pull Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin further, making the gap between them insurmountable.


    "Since you don''t believe me, it''s meaningless to stay with you, Nangong Lin. from then on, you and I don''t owe each other." Yan Xiaoxi closed her eyes, and her voice was so light.


    After several turns, they didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "Do you want to escape from the king?" Nangong Lin said gnashing his teeth.


    Even if he knew Yan Xiaoxi was a slut, even if he saw the ambiguous relationship between her and dongyoujie, even if the voice in his mind kept telling him that Yan Xiaoxi had never loved him, he still couldn''t let her leave his side.


    There''s no reason why I don''t want to let her go.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "Even if the dead king wants you to be tied around." Nangong Lin''s words are very firm and seem particularly heavy like an oath.


    Yan Xiaoxi suddenly laughed wildly and said, "I finally understand that everything you do is because of your inner possessiveness."


    The reason why he broke the wedding thousands of miles away from the south water country was that he didn''t want beiboxi to get him. He deliberately hurt and won sympathy. When he left in the deep bamboo forest, he felt unwilling to lead her to the past. He was also unwilling to let him go. He even didn''t hesitate to be the enemy of Nangong Xiao. Now it''s still the case. He clearly believes that she betrayed him and still refuses to let her go.


    For his own selfish desires, since he can do so, Nangong Lin''s performance really makes Yan Xiaoxi look at him with new eyes.

 Chapter 428

    Yan Xiaoxi looked up at Nangong Lin''s firm eyes, as if he saw a scene of deja vu from his hot eyes. Didn''t he say that she belonged to her in the hall of the North moon country?


    The past is vivid, but it is like passing clouds,


    The same scene is different in mood and feeling.


    Nangong Lin didn''t answer Yan Xiaoxi''s question directly. He continued, "I won''t let you leave me."


    Words like an order that cannot be disobeyed seared Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. If he once wanted to be with him more, wanted to grow old and love more deeply, now he wanted to escape and didn''t want to see him for a moment.


    I don''t know when the man in front of me began to be here, nor was she the Nangong Lin she loved.


    Not anymore.


    His strange is so terrible that people can''t help but panic.


    "Xiaoxi, as long as you want to leave, no one can stop you." this comes from dongyoujie''s sincerity. Yan Xiaoxi nods and he will set her free at any cost.


    "No need." compared with dongyoujie''s covetous eyes, Yan Xiaoxi prefers to stay with Nangong Lin.


    Even if she knew that if they continued to be together, they would only torture each other.


    I always have an expectation in my heart. When it comes to this, I don''t want to deepen Nangong Lin''s misunderstanding of her.


    She felt really funny and sad.


    "Xiaoxi, you." hearing the unexpected answer, dongyoujie couldn''t help looking at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise.


    He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. With his protection, Yan Xiaoxi will continue to stay with Nangong Lin. what is in this woman''s mind? It brightens people''s eyes every time. How can she let go.


    "The emperor has heard it." Nangong Lin''s mouth sparked a proud smile, but his heart felt very different. He was relieved. He was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would leave him.


    Fortunately, she didn''t.


    "Believe me, one day she will be willing to stay by my side." Dongyou Jiexin vowed that it is easy for people who want to get Yan Xiaoxi, and the most important thing is to get her heart.


    This process is long and arduous. He is not in a hurry and will wait slowly.


    Nangong Lin was silent and passed by him. Yan Xiaoxi immediately followed up and made a decision that he needed to take action.


    "Xiaoxi, do you really want to go back with her?" dongyoujie grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s arm reluctantly.


    "Is there a problem for me to go back to my own home?" is it difficult for her not to become famous and live in the palace?


    Dongyoujie silently released his hand and was blocked by her.


    Nangong Lin completely ignored the interaction between the two behind him and strode forward, but he knew Yan Xiaoxi didn''t catch up.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin''s gone back and couldn''t help feeling sad. Things are right and people are not right. Everything has stopped. In just a few hours, earth shaking changes have taken place between them. He completely regarded her as a stranger.


    Let Yan Xiaoxi question Nangong Lin''s love for her for so long. Can she let go so easily?


    His every behavior and every word were satirizing her everywhere.


    Yan Xiaoxi silently followed up. Except for the palace gate, Nangong Lin was waiting for her there. They didn''t speak and jumped into the carriage. They were relatively speechless all the way. The atmosphere was completely different when they came. Even the coachman felt very strange, but didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat by the side of the carriage, raised the curtain and looked out of the window. At this time, she didn''t know how to get along with Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin sat opposite Yan Xiaoxi. His inquisitive eyes stayed on her. He could see that she was deliberately avoiding herself. When he left the palace, he felt that he was sober and couldn''t figure out why he had done those things just now.


    The driving carriage suddenly stepped on a stake and tilted the body to the right. Without any warning, Yan Xiaoxi''s center of gravity was unstable, like falling to the right. He thought he would fall in the carriage. At this time, he was rolled up by a warm force. He looked up and saw Nangong Lin''s worried eyes.


    "Xi''er, are you all right?" Nangong Lin grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s slender wrist and easily picked her up and put her in his arms.


    Yan Xiaoxi resisted Nangong Lin''s contact and wanted to push him away. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he was held by Nangong Lin and said in a low voice, "don''t move."


    "Nangong Lin, what do you mean?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were angry and didn''t understand what Nangong Lin wanted to do?


    Isn''t that enough humiliation?


    If you hate her, why touch her now?


    Yan Xiaoxi is really confused. Do you understand what he wants to do?


    "Xi''er, I," Nangong Lin didn''t know how to explain. He knew that he had completely recovered his reason.


    "Let me go." Yan Xiaoxi''s mind remembered what Nangong Lin had just said, so he was angry. He didn''t want to compromise on such a bad basis and immerse himself in the gentle trap he gave.


    Nangong Lin controlled Yan Xiaoxi''s hands so that she could not move. His head slowly approached her and printed the enlarged face in front of Yan Xiaoxi step by step.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt the familiar long Yanxiang coming from Nangong Lin and turned away from his kiss. He didn''t know what he did and what he regarded her as? A tool for warming the bed?


    Wave it and call it. Don''t forget this kind of love.


    Nangong Lin loosened Yan Xiaoxi''s hand against her head and forced her to kiss her shy lips. He didn''t want to deny that he had a fatal lust for her body and couldn''t resist lingering with her. Only she could arouse her physical and mental desire and never get tired of it.


    Yan Xiaoxi is a desperate rebel like being violated. Her hand is pushing Nangong Lin''s head away. Some are brute force, but not as strong as his strength. Finally, the sensitive place he touched can no longer help but hold the silver needle and pierce his acupoints. As soon as Nangong Lin gets hurt and lets go, Yan Xiaoxi runs away.


    "Just resist being intimate with the king?" Nangong Lin''s voice cooled down. He knew that his behavior in the palace was very hurtful and wanted to explain patiently to her, but she couldn''t listen at all.


    Unexpectedly, in order to avoid him, she didn''t hesitate to take out the silver needle. In their repeated misunderstandings, she didn''t have the heart to hurt him at all.


    Sure enough, he went too far this time.


    "Don''t you think you''re strange? You''re so cold in the Imperial Palace, and now you''re as gentle as water. Nangong Lin, I''m tired. I really can''t tell which is the real you." Yan Xiaoxi reluctantly closed his eyes and said the truth from the bottom of his heart.


    "Xi''er, I have difficulties, and my behavior is out of control." this is the second time that Nangong Lin said, which finally attracted Yan Xiaoxi''s attention.

 Chapter 429

    Yan Xiaoxi snuggled up in the corner and wanted to get close to Nangong Lin. a voice in her heart told her not to go over. Everything is set by Nangong Lin. don''t believe him. However, her behavior is out of control, just like a moth to the fire. Knowing the end, she is still desperate.


    "Can I show you?" he was going to go back to the Marquis house to diagnose Nangong Lin''s pulse. His behavior was a little strange.


    However, if there was a real problem with his medical skills, it could also be seen from the surface. When they got along day and night, she didn''t see any disease, so she didn''t think about it.


    Nangong Lin stretched out her arm. Yan Xiaoxi''s fingers were taken away by a powerful force as soon as they covered his pulse. When she reacted, she fell into his arms again. She immediately knew she had been tricked.


    He is using a bitter meat trick to relax his vigilance.


    Sure enough, the next second, Nangong Lin continued what he had not done and finished the long and lingering kiss. Yan Xiaoxi had no strength to resist and didn''t hate the feeling of kissing him. His kissing skills were very good and people could enjoy it.


    "Enough?" Yan Xiaoxi tidied up his clothes and returned to sit aside and continued to enjoy the scenery.


    "Now I''ll feel your pulse." Nangong Lin took the initiative to stretch out his hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t do anything. She didn''t care about Nangong Lin''s body. Too many things happened today, and her mind was blank.


    "Xi''er, you have to believe in the king." seeing Yan Xiaoxi stunned in place like a puppet, Nangong Lin felt bad.


    "You don''t believe me, how can I believe you?" Yan Xiaoxi asked coldly.


    Nangong Lin was speechless. When he wanted to speak again, the devil voice in his head hit again, and his words changed their taste: "you have another purpose to approach me, of course you won''t believe me."


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly. Just now she looked at Nangong Lin''s sad and sincere eyes and almost believed it. When did she become so easy to cheat? Time and time again, she hoped to get endless disappointment. The only love for him disappeared and no longer existed.


    "Whatever you think." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t explain anything.


    It was really hard to be played by a monkey. She was tired and gave up.


    "The truth is like this, and sophistry is useless." what is waiting for Nangong Lin is eternal silence.


    Yan Xiaoxi leaned back on the carriage to rest physically and mentally exhausted. It seemed that he slept like this and never woke up again.


    When the carriage returned to the Marquis house, Nangong Lin didn''t wake Yan Xiaoxi up and left her inside. Seeing that the situation was wrong, the groom opened the curtain and saw her sleeping. After hesitating for a long time, he shouted: "Miss, miss."


    Yan Xiaoxi woke up with a sound in his ear. He found that the carriage was no longer in shape, and there was no tall figure of Nangong Lin in front of him.


    "Where''s the prince?" Yan Xiaoxi asked knowingly.


    "In," replied the groom.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, bent down, got out of the carriage and entered the house. He lingered outside the room for a long time. He didn''t know whether to go in or not. Tonight she didn''t want to face Nangong Lin, and presumably he didn''t want to see himself.


    Nangong Lin sat on the stool and looked at the figure walking around outside. He continued to drink tea without any indication.


    After hesitation, Yan Xiaoxi decided to sleep in the guest room. They need to calm down and think about what to do next.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin pushed them to stop in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Get out of the way." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to look up and didn''t notice the beaded sweat on Nangong Lin''s forehead.


    Nangong Lin stood still and said, "don''t go."


    "Nangong Lin, I won''t fall into the trap." Yan Xiaoxi thought Nangong Lin''s old technique was repeated, and his tone was quite impatient.


    Nangong Lin wants to hold Yan Xiaoxi and stretch out her hand. She finds that Yan Xiaoxi pushes Nangong Lin hard. When she wants to leave, she hears the sound of a heavy object behind her. When she turns back, she sees Nangong Lin fall to the ground with her eyes closed. Her face is pale and her heart is startled. She can''t bear to rush to him anymore.


    She took his hand and asked, "Xiao Lin, what are you doing?"


    She was fine just now. Her strength was not strong enough to hurt Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi struggled to help Nangong Lin up from the ground. All her persistence disappeared. She couldn''t let go of the man. She couldn''t ignore him. She helped Nangong Lin and finally put him on the bed.


    She wanted to take down the towel and show him if she was ill. As soon as she got up, she was caught by his thick palm. He said weakly, "don''t leave me."


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin, who was like a fragile child on the bed. He wanted to push away his hand and hold it in place. He comforted and said, "I will accompany you."


    Nangong Lin seemed to hear Yan Xiaoxi''s words. He tightened Zou''s eyebrows and relaxed, but his hand was still firmly holding his hand. Yan Xiaoxi tested the temperature of his forehead and didn''t have a fever. Then he took her pulse, and there was no sign of anything wrong.


    For a moment, my heart was more flustered.


    I can''t see anything. What happened to Nangong Lin?


    Nangong Lin on the bed looked very painful. He kept sweating. He suddenly stretched out his hand and held Yan Xiaoxi in his arms. Unconsciously, he moved a seat inside, so that she lay beside her and hugged her as usual, so that she couldn''t leave.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that her waist was tied by an arm and couldn''t move. She couldn''t even turn around. She tried to push nangonglin''s unconscious person, but she couldn''t pull it out anyway. Finally, she had to lie beside him.


    After holding Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin''s uneasy clarity gradually stabilized, and soon came a uniform breathing sound.


    Yan Xiaoxi was really defeated by Nangong Lin. she closed her eyes and began to sleep. She thought the relationship between the two would be eased, but unexpectedly, she opened her eyes again and was thrown to the ground. In her sleep, she felt kicked by someone, and the feeling of her whole body told her that it was not a dream.


    Sleepless, she opened her eyes and saw Nangong Lin''s angry eyes, staring at her.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand how he angered him?


    "What''s the taste of going to dongyoujie dragon''s bed?" Nangong Lin asked in a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    His words poured cold water on Yan Xiaoxi''s head like a basin of cold water, and let the cold invade her body. He was so disappointed that there was only peace left. He said, "can Nangong Lin not be so unreasonable?"


    His sudden cold and heat made Yan Xiaoxi unable to adapt for a moment, which made her feel that there were two souls living in Nangong Lin''s body, a demon torturing her and an angel spoiling her. Now the devil occupied his body, and the day of her suffering came.


    "Yan Xiaoxi climbed into my bed while the king slept, which is your means. I thought I would leave you." Nangong Lin had no memory of fainting last night. He didn''t know all this. When he woke up, he saw Yan Xiaoxi lying beside him. The voice in his head drove him to kick her down.

 Chapter 430

    Yan Xiaoxi stared at Nangong Lin in a daze. With his previous experience, he actually adapted to his abnormal practice. He still couldn''t help being lost. He didn''t understand why he became what he is now, or didn''t see his true face at the beginning.


    She got up strongly from the cold ground. Her whole body was cold, but she couldn''t resist the cool heart. She smiled bitterly and said, "do you really want to hear it? Do you want me to tell you in detail?"


    "Yan Xiaoxi." Nangong Lin gnashed his teeth in anger, stepped down from the bed and held her slender wrist.


    Early in the morning, they began to fight against each other, looking at each other like enemies.


    Seeing such a scene, no one can imagine that they were unable to give up their love not long ago.


    Sometimes feelings are so funny. One second is like glue, and the next second is likely to have no love at all.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s white skin was reddened by Nangong Lin. she held back the pain and looked at him stubbornly. Like a proud peacock, she said she didn''t want to show weakness. It was clear that Nangong Lin wouldn''t embarrass her as long as she was soft, but she didn''t want to do so.


    "Have you had enough?" Yan Xiaoxi asked coldly.


    "Not enough." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes and felt that she wanted to run away.


    The situation was deadlocked. Yan Xiaoxi wanted to open his mouth and say something. There was a knock outside the door. The maid reported outside: "Miss, Lord, the emperor is coming."


    Dongyoujie?


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt. What did he do in Hou Ye''s house?


    It''s haunting.


    "Are you glad he''s here?" Nangong Lin looked at her unhappily.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and felt that Nangong Lin was pointing at her every word. He couldn''t understand what he wanted to do?


    "Whatever you think." Yan Xiaoxi was tired of explaining and knew that Nangong Lin would not listen. He didn''t want to spend more time.


    "Miss?" the maid outside the door didn''t hear the reply. She couldn''t help but make a noise. When she heard the movement inside, she didn''t dare to disturb their good deeds.


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi should arrive.


    Nangong Lin pulled hard, took Yan Xiaoxi into his arms and said, "don''t go."


    "Nangong Lin, this is not the south water country. You are lawless. He is the emperor of the East mirror country. Where has your reason gone?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "I don''t allow you to see him," Nangong Lin repeated again.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin helplessly. He didn''t know whether he was jealous or possessive and self-esteem.


    However, she was sure that everything he did was not because he loved her.


    "I won''t listen to you." Yan Xiaoxi pushed Nangong Lin away. The smell of long Yanxiang on his body soon left, just like his heart, farther and farther away from her until he couldn''t see her in the end.


    Should she be glad that she still has a place in a corner of nangonglin.


    When he gets tired of her one day, they will really become strangers,


    Yan Xiaoxi is afraid of that day. She would rather torture each other like this. At least she can see him, touch him and talk to him. That''s enough.


    She never wanted much. At first it was his love and his heart. Now she just wanted to stay with him, that''s all.


    "You are in caoying, your heart is in Han, I have seen it." Nangong Lin''s hot eyes are on Yan Xiaoxi. He really wants to turn into a fly and get into Yan Xiaoxi''s body to see how her heart does. Why is it so cold, so cruel and so ruthless.


    He had never spoiled a woman so much. Yan Xiaoxi was the first and last, but she failed to live up to his expectations and broke his heart into pieces that could not be completed.


    "Nangong Lin, stop making trouble." Yan Xiaoxi really doesn''t want to continue the stalemate with Nangong Lin.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I won''t let you escape from me, never." Nangong Lin''s words lingered in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind like a magic spell, and couldn''t disperse for a long time. He suddenly released his power and let Yan Xiaoxi fall to the ground like a loach.


    She gave up her struggle, gave up her anger, gave up her only hope, stood up from the ground, walked in front of Nangong Lin, stepped out of the door, and was unable to argue with him about what to write.


    In the main hall, Yan Xiaotian is entertaining dongyoujie lukewarm. They are drinking tea and chatting occasionally.


    When Yan Xiaoxi arrived, they stood up at the same time and looked at her.


    "Xiao Xi."


    "Xi''er," they said in unison.


    Yan Xiaoxi approached towards the inside, bowed down and said, "Dad, Emperor."


    "Where''s Lord Lin?" Yan Xiaotian looked around and couldn''t help asking the person who didn''t see Nangong Lin.


    A trace of embarrassment crossed Yan Xiaoxi''s face and said, "he''ll come right away."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaotian nodded, realizing that the atmosphere was wrong and didn''t go on.


    "What''s the matter with the emperor coming to the Marquis house?" of course, Yan Xiaoxi, who is so smart, knows dongyoujie''s intention, but deliberately asks this question, hoping that dongyoujie can understand what she wants to say.


    Dongyoujie''s mouth flashed a brilliant radian, read the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, and said, "I think I''ll stay in the Lord''s house for a few days."


    "Emperor, the Hou Ye''s mansion is simple and not suitable for you to condescend to live." Yan Xiaoxi immediately retorted.


    "What did Xiao Xi say? Who in dongjingguo doesn''t know that apart from the Imperial Palace, the house belonging to the Lord''s residence is the most dignified, magnificent and unique. I''ve wanted to come and see it for a long time. The government is busy and it''s not easy to spare time. I''m sure the Lord won''t refuse me, right?" Dong Youjie wisely crossed Yan Xiaoxi and directly sought Yan Xiaotian''s opinion.


    Yan Xiaotian saw at a glance that dongyoujie''s goal was Yan Xiaoxi. He couldn''t figure out how she provoked him?


    Is it for him that the young couple have been arguing all these days?


    For a moment, his answer became very subtle. On the one hand, he could not offend dongyoujie. After all, he was the emperor. On the other hand, he estimated that Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were in a dilemma.


    "Of course I welcome you. I was ill some time ago. Xi''er was in charge of everything in the house, and she agreed." when the conversation changed, Yan Xiaotian easily handed over the problem to Yan Xiaoxi again.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Yan Xiaotian and knew that he did it all for her and for the safety of the Marquis house in the future. He only gritted his teeth and promised: "please help yourself, Emperor."


    "I will make this my own home." dongyoujie couldn''t see the resistance in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and smiled with indifference.


    "The emperor is only a guest here, not the Lord." seeing no one, I heard his voice first. Nangong Lin Wei''an''s body soon appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 431

    Beimengxi felt that since she became pregnant, she not only became strong, but also became omnipotent. She could do anything. She lived in the village for a few days and fully adapted to this kind of life without strife with the world. However, she was still a woman after all, and some things could not be completed by herself.


    A distant relative of grandma''s family came to visit. He was very honest and looked rough and crazy. A typical rural person would often help Bei Mengxi. At first, she refused, but later, his enthusiasm couldn''t be denied.


    Between coming and going, they gradually became acquainted and became friends who talked about everything.


    However, she concealed her identity and pregnancy. Her stomach hasn''t bulged yet. She doesn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. No one has been to the house where she lives. Naturally, she didn''t find the existence of Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan was refused every time he offered to go out with her. Later, he gave up and silently sent her away at the door.


    They get along calmly, like friends and relatives, but unlike husband and wife, Bei Mengxi occasionally talks to Wan Sihan, and he will be in a good mood. She can''t move her eyes every time she looks at him laughing like a child.


    In fact, my heart has already forgiven him, but I don''t know how to face it and what is the most suitable way for them to get along.


    The sky is blue and cloudless.


    Brother Liu helped grandma send fresh vegetables to beimengxi. According to the map she drew, it was not easy to find a place to live. It was a house far from the village, with beautiful environment, surrounded by fruit trees and wild flowers. There was a trickling river not far away. Staying here when it was foggy was like being in a fairyland.


    The house where beimengxi lives is also older and better than that in the village. It is large, well located and ventilated. He can see that beimengxi is not an ordinary village girl. She has a special temperament and the style of everyone.


    "Is Xiaoxi there?" brother Liu shouted at the top of his voice.


    Beimengxi was digging corn in the yard. When she heard someone shouting that she thought it was auditory hallucination, she continued to work.


    "Xiao Xi?" brother Liu went in without permission.


    A familiar voice sounded in his ear again. Beimengxi stood up and looked at brother Liu with four eyes. He looked at him in surprise and asked, "brother Liu, why are you here?"


    "I''ll send you vegetables." brother Liu carelessly put the vegetables on the stone table.


    "Thank you. Pour you a cup of tea." then beimengxi entered the house and came out with a kettle and two more tea cups.


    She put the kettle and teacup on the table, filled it, handed it to brother Liu and said, "drink some water."


    Brother Liu looked at beimengxi with embarrassment. He stretched out his hand to take it, but he clumsily overturned the tea cup. The tea sprinkled on beimengxi and soaked her clothes. Brother Liu looked anxious and wanted to wipe the dirt on beimengxi with his sleeves. He didn''t realize what was wrong with his move.


    Before he came into contact with beimengxi, he was controlled by a powerful force on his wrist.


    Turning his head, he saw a man in white standing beside him. His face was like frost, and his whole body was emitting an anger. He said coldly, "don''t touch him."


    Brother Liu withdrew his hand in panic and hurriedly said, "Xiao Xi, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Brother Liu, don''t be nervous. I''m fine." beimengxi smiled without mind. She understood brother Liu''s character. He absolutely didn''t mean any harm to himself. It was understandable that he was in a hurry just now.


    Then she glared at Wan Sihan angrily. Since she forgot that he existed in the house, it was hard to explain.


    His behavior is too extreme. He must have frightened brother Liu.


    Wan Sihan''s handsome face was very gloomy, and his sharp eyes focused on brother Liu. If his eyes could kill, he must have died countless times.


    Brother Liu didn''t even dare to shoot Wan Sihan directly. He felt like someone pinched his neck with his hands. It was difficult to breathe. This man''s aura was so strong. He was wearing high-quality silk clothes. He looked either expensive or rich. How could such people stay in their small mountain village?


    "Xiao Xi, who is he?" brother Liu asked, avoiding Wan Sihan''s hot eyes and looking at Bei Mengxi.


    Beimengxi was stunned and didn''t know how to introduce Wan Sihan''s identity, husband? Not really, sweetheart? Not yet, friend? Feelings are more than that. Who is he?


    She suddenly seemed to be stuck in her shell. She opened her mouth and couldn''t spit out a word for a long time.


    After a long time, he said, "brother, she''s my brother."


    The fact that they lived together alone and widowed was a source of gossip, which was the only reasonable explanation that beimengxi thought of.


    "It''s big brother, disrespectful." big brother Liu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and patted Wan Sihan on the shoulder.


    Wan Sihan ignored brother Liu''s existence and stared at beimengxi''s calm face. When did he become her brother, wouldn''t the child in her belly be incest?


    Is this woman too promiscuous?


    Did you use your head before you spoke?


    "Big brother, big brother Liu, how about greeting you?" beimengxi blinked desperately for fear that Wan Sihan would expose her lie mercilessly and be embarrassed at that time.


    Fortunately, Wan Sihan didn''t want to embarrass Bei Mengxi. He took the opportunity to seize her white hand and said, "my sister is very naughty. Brother Liu is very forgiving."


    He deliberately accentuated the word "sister", as if he were emphasizing something.


    Brother Liu always feels that the interaction between the two people in front of him is very strange. It''s not like a brother and sister, but like a lover. However, beimengxi said that. He must believe what she said.


    She has no reason to lie to herself, does she?


    "I thought Xiao Xi lived alone and was relieved to be taken care of by her eldest brother." brother Liu was upright and didn''t think about the relationship between Bei Mengxi and WAN Sihan.


    "Yes, I take care of Mengxi." Wan Sihan affectionately rubbed beimengxi''s black hair. As soon as he touched her, the whole person melted, as if he would hold her in his arms and never let go.


    However, he knows that the intimacy now is extravagant for brother Liu. Once he leaves, the relationship between the two will return to the status quo of strangers again.


    Beimengxi subconsciously wanted to push away Wan Sihan''s arm and noticed brother Liu in front of him. He had to endure a tough smile and stay in place like a sculpture.


    "Then I''ll rest assured." brother Liu glanced at beimengxi with his remaining light. He was afraid that he found himself peeking, so he quickly took back his eyes.


    "It''s not easy for brother Liu to come here. It''s better to have dinner here." Wan Sihan didn''t mean brother Liu, but wanted to relieve him with the help of him.


    Brother Liu couldn''t help but be happy. He also wanted to get along with beimengxi more. Since Wan Sihan put forward this request, of course he wouldn''t refuse, and quickly promised: "OK."

 Chapter 432

    Wan Sihan didn''t think that the plan was better than change. He originally wanted to use brother Liu as a springboard to get along with beimengxi more. Unexpectedly, he became an outsider for a moment. Brother Liu said he was sorry to stay for free food. He wanted to cook for beimengxi. He raised chicken in the house and vegetables in the vegetable garden to make a rich meal, Let the past that originally planned to cook noodles for beimengxi suddenly feel powerless.


    The only food that can be cooked by hand these days is noodles. Perhaps it is because, in simple terms, he is keen to cook noodles. Occasionally, when he is tired of eating, she will rub rice in front of beimengxi. At first, she despises him, slowly moved by his soft and hard bubbles, and will allow him to rub food when he is in a good mood, Let him have the idea of trying to learn to cook well and take care of beimengxi.


    As a result, the reality is often not as good as expected. He has failed countless times. Finally, he decided not to let beimengxi go to the kitchen when her stomach is big. He asked a person to take care of her. For the sake of the children in her belly, she must compromise.


    How much beimengxi loves the child, Wan Sihan can see from every drop, and he is glad that there is the only concern between them, otherwise he is really not sure to save her heart.


    The kitchen is in full swing. Beimengxi is on the side to prepare dishes for brother Liu. Brother Liu controls the heat and takes the spoon at the same time. Both of them have a good balance. It seems that he often cooks in good order.


    "The food made by brother Liu must be very delicious." beimengxi stopped her hand and looked at brother Liu''s busy back. She couldn''t help losing her mind and couldn''t help praising him.


    "Where, the taste is passable." brother Liu said modestly. He looked at beimengxi foolishly. Although she was in this smoky kitchen, she was still so beautiful that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    Wan Sihan was completely ignored by the two people. He stood in the kitchen without paying any attention to him. He wanted to interrupt, but he found that he couldn''t answer a word. He stood there like a fool, and his hot eyes were firmly locked on beimengxi.


    This time, he finally noticed the ambiguous eyes cast by brother Liu. No one knows better than him what the naked eyes represent.


    No matter what he thought, he actually led a wolf into the house. Just now, all his attention was on beimengxi. He didn''t seriously look at brother Liu. Now he found that he had an idea about beimengxi?


    How can a mountain village man be worthy of the princess of Beiyue country? He and beimengxi refuse to be able at all. Wan Sihan still can''t help worrying that beimengxi''s attitude towards brother Liu is much better than him. It''s also possible that beimengxi will fall in love with him over time.


    If it was the former beimengxi, she might not like big brother Liu. At that time, she was still a child and had beautiful fantasies about love. After experiencing so many things, beimengxi was no longer the former she, and no one could predict what was thinking in her heart.


    Wan Sihan couldn''t figure out what was in her heart and fell into infinite suspicion and torture.


    "I think brother Liu''s future wife must be very happy." beimengxi had been with brother Liu for some time. He felt that he was very friendly and honest. People who grew up in such a place would not have too many bad hearts.


    However, in the palace, in order to survive, many things can''t help themselves.


    After living here, she was deeply attracted by the simplicity and simplicity of the village. Only then did she understand that life does not have to be rich and noble, earth shaking and plain is the most beautiful.


    "Really? I''m such a rude person, no one will look up to me." brother Liu''s heart is extremely not confident. He has feelings for beimengxi, but he can''t say it.


    He could see that beimengxi was an unusual woman. She didn''t dare to dream. She could accompany her and pay silently. She looked at him more and was satisfied when she talked about it occasionally.


    "How could it be? Brother Liu is a man worth trusting for life." beimengxi said this from her heart. If she was born in this village, she would marry a man like brother Liu and spend it safely.


    Unfortunately, she was born in the royal family. She has scruples about many things. Now she has a home and can''t go back. She can''t blame others for everything.


    "Thank you, Xiaoxi. I know you''re comforting me." brother Liu still knows himself when he looks stupid.


    "Brother Liu, I''m telling the truth." Bei Mengxi explained.


    Brother Liu looked at the expression on beimengxi''s sincere face. He was happy. He put the dishes in the pot on the table, wisely changed the topic and said, "OK, you can eat."


    He knows that everything can''t be done too quickly. Even if he doesn''t express his mind, he can''t make beimengxi hate him. He has to take his time.


    Wan Sihan sat straight on the table and asked coldly, "what about me?"


    Beimengxi looked at him in surprise and wondered if he was talking to himself? There is no one here except her and brother Liu. His eyes are fixed on her. Should he be asking her?


    After a long time, she reacted and replied, "I don''t know."


    "Xiaoxi, your eldest brother is a good man at first sight. Why don''t you know?" elder brother Liu came over with vegetables and sat down with beimengxi.


    After brother Liu''s reminder, beimengxi remembered the big lie she had just told. Sure enough, she had to use countless lies to round up a lie. She forgot that Wan Sihan was the identity of brother Liu in front of brother Liu. Such an answer was indeed inappropriate.


    "Brother Liu is right." beimengxi followed.


    "In the eyes of a woman, I''m not worth her life." Wan Sihan picked up chopsticks, added vegetables and handed them to his mouth. It''s very fresh and tastes moderate. It''s very suitable for dinner.


    Brother Liu sandwiched a piece of chicken for beimengxi, looked at Wan Sihan in surprise and asked, "brother, this excellent man will be trapped by love."


    "Being excellent can''t move her heart of stone." Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi directly, regardless of brother Liu''s presence.


    Brother Liu had no emotional experience and could not feel the feeling Wan Sihan said. He said, "one day she will see the good of brother."


    "I hope so, Mengxi, don''t you say it?" Wan Sihan took beimengxi''s small hand and held her tightly, as if she would slip away from his eyes as soon as he let go.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless and mixed in his heart. His voice was very light, but with a deep sadness, low to the dust. Every sentence suddenly knocked her heartstrings. When he first met Wan Sihan, he was a gorgeous, silent and intelligent man. Now he is just an ordinary man who is persistent in pursuing his lover.


    Beimengxi saw everything he had done for herself, but she was always unable to take that step. Maybe she used up all her courage before, and then she became timid now. To tell the truth, she hated herself now, but she was unable to get rid of it. She hoped that a pair of gentle hands could take her out of trouble and never give up no matter what happened.

 Chapter 433

    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan thoughtfully. His handsome face was reflected in his pupils. He knew that even for the children in his belly, he should learn to let go and try to get along with him. Once he came into contact with him, he would always think of those bad pictures in his mind and torture her endlessly.


    "Brother, you''ve hurt the stream." brother Liu broke Wan Sihan''s hand and took Bei Mengxi''s hand and blew it to her.


    The absent-minded beimengxi forgot to struggle and let brother Liu hold his hand. Wan Sihan on one side could no longer see it. He grabbed brother Liu''s wrist and said in a warning tone: "don''t touch her."


    His heart was filled with anger, loss, and incomparable frustration.


    Beimengxi can let a strange man touch him, but he can''t lift his intimacy and push him far away.


    Whether, as long as it''s not him, anyone can be for her.


    He can''t let beimengxi live and fly with another man and have children. What''s more, she is still pregnant with his flesh and blood in her belly. How can he let go? He knows he is very selfish. Seeing her painful appearance, his heart is dripping blood, but he can''t help appearing in front of her and making her suffer.


    However, if he didn''t do so, he would be the one who went crazy before she was forced to collapse.


    Brother Liu felt that Wan Sihan''s reaction was too fierce. This performance was like his own woman''s anger from others, not like his brother''s love.


    "Brother, I don''t mean anything else. She doesn''t look well. I think her hand hurts." brother Liu explained to win Wan Sihan''s favor.


    "Don''t mind brother Liu, brother Wan. He doesn''t mean anything else." beimengxi glanced at Wan Sihan. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. He was embarrassed and didn''t want brother Liu to misunderstand.


    Brother Liu always felt that he had a deep hostility to himself when he looked at Wan Sihan''s deep eyes, but he didn''t understand where this hostility came from. Is this kind of performance the legendary love of sister as life?


    He may be too nervous about beimengxi. It''s understandable to think about it carefully.


    When Wan Sihan saw that beimengxi was defending him everywhere, his anger rushed up. He couldn''t help it anymore. He asked directly, "does brother Liu like Mengxi?"


    Brother Liu didn''t think that Wan Sihan would be so straightforward. The whole person sat in place foolishly and forgot to answer for a moment.


    "Big brother, don''t be kidding." beimengxi didn''t mean anything to big brother Liu and didn''t want to be embarrassed in the future.


    "Answer me," said Wan Sihan in a louder tone.


    Brother Liu revived, summoned up his courage and said, "yes."


    "Brother Liu, you" Bei Mengxi couldn''t help staring at brother Liu in shock. She couldn''t believe what she heard.


    How can he like himself? She always treats brother Liu as a brother!


    What should I do now?


    Wan Sihan is really hateful. Since he sees it, why should he expose it and make the situation like this?


    "Xiaoxi, I know I don''t deserve you, but I still can''t help liking you." brother Liu looked directly into beimengxi''s eyes and said his heart.


    Beimengxi didn''t want to hurt brother Liu, and didn''t know how to refuse tactfully. She opened her mouth for a long time without making a sound. Her eyes lingered around brother Liu and WAN Sihan, and hated Wan Sihan in her heart.


    Big brother Liu immediately understood when he saw that beimengxi didn''t speak. As expected, it was his delusion. Beimengxi didn''t see him as a mountain village man.


    "Don''t think too much about brother Liu. I don''t think about feelings now." beimengxi racked her brains to come up with a way not to hurt brother Liu. Looking at brother Liu''s gradually bleak eyes, she felt very uncomfortable. He really helped her a lot and treated her very well these days.


    If only she had found out his feelings for herself early in the morning, she would not have foolishly walked so close to him, causing him to pay wrong for no reason. She had no innocence, and it was more difficult to get married than to go to heaven. She knew that even if a man said he didn''t mind, she always had a grudge in her heart. She didn''t want the child in her belly to be wronged in the future.


    "Brook, don''t comfort me. I know it''s impossible to be with you." brother Liu knows that beimengxi is a kind woman. She said this to appease his injured heart.


    "It''s good to know yourself." Wan Sihan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Brother Liu, you will find your own happiness." she loses this qualification and hopes that others can be happy with the people she loves.


    "Xiaoxi, I don''t expect you to like me. I just want to stay by your side quietly." brother Liu is a dead man and believes that things won''t turn around.


    Beimengxi wanted to refuse, but she had some concerns in her heart. When she was thinking about how to answer the best, Wan Sihan hit brother Liu again and said, "do you want to take care of her children together?"


    Brother Liu stood up in surprise, looked at beimengxi incredulously and asked, "brook, is what brother said true?"


    Beimengxi glanced at Wan Sihan coldly, nodded solemnly and said, "brother Liu, it''s not that you don''t deserve me, it''s that we are impossible."


    "If it''s because of this, I don''t mind." brother Liu can see that beimengxi has difficulties. She is not a dirty woman. There must be something he doesn''t know.


    It''s not easy for a woman to take care of her children. He really wants to take care of her.


    Beimengxi burst into tears and was very moved by brother Liu''s infatuation. If other men said this to her, she might not believe it. However, she did not question brother Liu''s words. However, she refused and said, "brother Liu, thank you."


    "Xiaoxi, believe me, I will treat your bones and flesh as my own." brother Liu excitedly held beimengxi''s hand.


    As soon as he touched beimengxi''s fingers, he was pulled away by a powerful force. He soon noticed Wan Sihan''s gloomy and forbearing face. He put his hand around beimengxi''s waist, swore his dominance, and said to beimengxi''s dodging eyes: "tell him who the child in your belly is?"


    As soon as he said this, brother Liu soon realized that something was wrong.


    Do you?


    they


    Not brother and sister?


    "Wan Sihan, you''ve had enough!" beimengxi couldn''t bear to push away Wan Sihan and stepped back a few steps.


    "Lady, you want to play games, and you''ve been with your husband for so long. Haven''t you enjoyed yourself yet?" a bright smile appeared at the corner of Wan Sihan''s mouth, but it was also very creepy.


    Beimengxi turned to brother Liu. He must be shocked by the truth. She didn''t know how to explain it.


    "You." Liu elder brother would not believe in the relationship between North dream and WAN Han. They looked like a pair of fairy brothers. They were so well matched that no one could insert them. So his only luxury was to disappear.


    Wan Sihan''s possessiveness and strong will not let him stay by beimengxi''s side.


    "Brother Liu, I''m sorry." beimengxi didn''t know what else to say except sorry.

 Chapter 434

    Brother Liu has no right not to blame beimengxi. He doesn''t have any position and identity. Even if he doesn''t know what happened between Wan Sihan and beimengxi, he can see that she is very against him now. There seems to be some misunderstanding between them that hasn''t been solved. There is a huge gap between them, but he can''t come forward.


    No wonder, she always felt that beimengxi''s eyes were filled with strong sadness. Every time she swept away, he once thought it was an illusion. Now she knows that everything is for WAN Sihan.


    "Xiaoxi, you don''t have to say sorry to me. Excuse me." then, brother Liu left wisely. He will always remember that there was a woman named beimengxi in his life. He loved her deeply. It was because of love that he chose to let go and not entangle.


    This is the best and most suitable way for two people.


    He knew that he could not compete with Wan Sihan. Beimengxi''s heart was firmly occupied by him. As a party, he often saw many things most clearly.


    "Brother Liu" beimengxi wanted to shout out brother Liu. Her heart sank and she chose to give up. She had caused him harm. Wan Sihan''s sharp and merciless words were equal to ruthlessly sprinkling salt on his wound. Such a scene was not what she wanted to see.


    She gradually took back her voice and watched brother Liu go away with her own eyes. It was so down and sad. It seemed that she could understand Yan Xiaoxi''s mood towards brother Huang. She didn''t want to provoke others, but she became the sharp sword. This kind of heart wrenching taste was really hard to feel.


    There were bursts of severe pain in her stomach. She covered her stomach with her hand, looked pale at Wan Sihan and asked, "are you satisfied?"


    "Mengxi, I can''t watch you laugh at other men." Wan Sihan tried to be patient, but failed.


    "Isn''t hurting me the result you want to see?" beimengxi walked out of the kitchen with pain and didn''t look at it when she passed Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan smiled bitterly and asked himself, has he done wrong again?


    His eyes suddenly noticed that beimengxi''s hand was covering her lower abdomen, several steps stopped by her side, and asked with concern: "Mengxi, are you uncomfortable? Would you like to see a doctor?"


    Beimengxi shook off Wan Sihan''s hand and said, "it''s none of your business."


    "The child in your belly is mine. It''s none of my business." Wan Sihan forced her up, entered the room and put her gently on the big bed regardless of beimengxi''s objection.


    Beimengxi wanted to get up. The sharp pain from her stomach made her have to lie in bed, close her eyes and say weakly, "Wan Sihan, I don''t want to see you. Don''t stimulate me."


    "I can''t leave. Don''t worry about you. You rest first and I''ll go to the doctor." said Wan Sihan, whose tall figure disappeared into the room in the next second, enough to see how worried he was.


    In the blink of an eye, there were two more people in the room.


    Wan Sihan used his lightness skill to catch the doctor. His heart is like an arrow and he will come back soon.


    The doctor carrying the medicine box was brought by Wan Sihan all the way. He wanted to get angry and looked at the worried look on his face. He didn''t dare to attack his anger, so he had to feel the pulse of beimengxi.


    "The lady''s heart is depressed and she will have a stomachache only when she is stimulated. She has to keep her mood. It won''t do any harm and she can''t be excited." the doctor said, writing a prescription.


    After writing, he handed the prescription to Wan Sihan and said, "take one paste every day."


    "OK." Wan Sihan agreed. He was relieved to hear that beimengxi was all right.


    He is thinking about whether he has gone too far this time. Beimengxi has only brother Liu here. She won''t ask for help when she meets something, but she can ask brother Liu for help. Now she can only rely on herself.


    She is still pregnant with a woman. She has many inconveniences and is stubborn. The days after that are even more difficult. After this, he doesn''t dare to annoy and stimulate her.


    "Just take the medicine on time, madam. It''s OK." the doctor sorted out his things and left.


    Beimengxi on the bed heard the doctor''s conclusion as if she had unloaded the big stone in her heart. She was very tired, but she didn''t want to close her eyes to rest. She stared at Wan Sihan and said, "Wan Sihan, don''t appear in front of me for her children."


    "Must be so cruel?" Wan Sihan was stunned in situ and didn''t dare to come forward. In this case, how could he leave her at ease.


    "The doctor said I can''t be stimulated." beimengxi can hold Wan Sihan''s death. Now the only thing he cares about hunger is the child in her belly. As a chip, he''s not afraid of his improper compromise.


    She was tired. Even if she tried hard to suppress her feelings, Wan Sihan''s appearance could still affect her heart. For the sake of the child in her belly, it was the best way to stay away from him. She really couldn''t lose the child, otherwise she couldn''t live.


    Wan Sihan closed his eyes. His whole heart seemed to be hollowed out. He had no feeling, felt no pain, and forgot to speak. He stood there like a wooden man, staring at beimengxi on the bed for thousands of years. He wanted to use this moment to remember that she would be deeply printed into his mind forever.


    I don''t know when it will be when I leave this time and meet again.


    Perhaps, he will never appear in front of her.


    "Promise me a condition and I''ll leave." even if beimengxi wants to push him away, Wan Sihan will arrange everything on the premise of her.


    "Wan Sihan, you have no room to talk about conditions with me." beimengxi didn''t want to give in, let alone hear what the conditions in Wan Sihan''s mouth were.


    She only knew that she was extremely disappointed with her. These days, she saw his change and felt that he had learned to bear and pay. Today, he came back to his nature. In her opinion, Wan Sihan could not change his selfish problem. She knew that her excitement would affect the child in her belly.


    But he only considered it from his own standpoint, without any scruples about her body.


    Such a man, let her how to summon up the courage to accept him.


    "I will find an aunt to take care of you. As long as you don''t refuse, I won''t appear in front of you without your permission." Wan Sihan decided to torture himself for beimengxi.


    Beimengxi''s heart trembled. He didn''t expect that the condition put forward by Wan Sihan would be this. Would he never appear in front of her? Why did she not feel the slightest joy when she heard the news, but feel incomparably lost.


    What spell did Wan Sihan cast on her?


    "Good." beimengxi answered faintly.


    "Mengxi, even if I die, as long as I don''t get your consent, I will keep my promise." leaving this sentence, Wan Sihan resolutely decided to leave.


    Beimengxi looked at his distant figure. At that moment, she felt as if she were separated by life and death. She wanted to hand over Wan Sihan, but she couldn''t make any sound. Her heart was as painful as a knife. Tears crossed her cheeks. I don''t know why they hurt each other and tortured each other.


    Clearly love each other, don''t you?

 Chapter 435

    The sky outside sank, dark clouds covered, and the intermittent rain turned into torrential rain. The villagers rushed home one after another. Only wan Sihan walked in the majestic rain. The rain soaked his clothes. He walked out of the house and stood there like a fool, letting the rain wash his inner pain.


    Several hours later, Wan Sihan didn''t leave. He knew that Bei Mengxi would not come out when he lay in the room, let alone that he stood here and walked out of the house hard, but he couldn''t move any more.


    He thought it was enough to secretly look at beimengxi in the distance as long as she had a good life. However, the thought that she would face everything alone cooled his heart, but he couldn''t get close to her.


    The most painful thing in the world is this. You can''t stay together when you love, but you can''t meet when you want to see.


    God seemed to be moved by Wan Sihan''s infatuation, and the rain gradually stopped.


    The seat here is secluded. Few people pass by. The night is low and the moon is high. The only constant is the tall body that has not moved.


    Beimengxi in the room couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed. In her mind were Wan Sihan''s lost eyes and despondent figure. She forced herself to sleep and finally fell asleep. She was entangled by the dream devil again, sweating and shouting desperately. She couldn''t wake up trapped by the illusion in her dream.


    Wan Sihan knew more martial arts than ordinary people. From the evening to the night, his soaked clothes were sealed and dried. He heard the voice of beimengxi in the house. He knew that she had another nightmare. He wanted to rush in and comfort her. He remembered the promise he had just made, and took back his feet. Finally, he had to leave in order to control his mind.


    The moment he turned around, he clearly heard beimengxi shouting: "No."


    Wan Sihan took every step very hard, like a knife under his feet, which deepened his pain step by step, and his heart was suffering.


    Beimengxi on the bed dreamed that she was chased by gangsters. Those people were fierce and wanted to belittle him. She had no chance to ask for help. She also stopped with a big belly and ran desperately. Finally, she was forced to the edge of the cliff. There was no way to retreat. The gangsters pressed step by step. She pulled her clothes tightly and unconsciously called out a person''s name: "Wan Sihan, save me."


    Hearing his name, Wan Sihan couldn''t help it. He couldn''t sit back. No matter what he saw, Bei Mengxi was tortured by the dream devil. He turned back to the house, carefully pushed open the door, opened the quilt, held her in his arms, and said with guilt: "forgive me for not keeping my promise. I''ll leave before you wake up¡°


    His hand patted beimengxi''s back and comforted her patiently as usual.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m here." Wan Sihan absorbed the warmth of beimengxi. He wanted to reach her stomach, but he was frozen in mid air and didn''t dare to approach.


    "Wan Sihan save me, save me" beimengxi continued to whisper.


    "As long as you need me, I''ll always be by your side." Wan Sihan whispered in beimengxi''s ear.


    During these days, she has been sleeping uneasily. He will appear in her room every night. She won''t leave until she stops sleeping. Fortunately, beimengxi''s sleep has always been very deep and won''t wake up easily. He hasn''t found it once. Otherwise, he doesn''t dare to appear here tonight.


    Beimengxi in her arms grabbed Wan Sihan''s clothes, loosened her eyebrows, relieved her tight expression, and gradually calmed down her mood.


    Wan Sihan closed his eyes and wanted to have a light sleep. He slept for a while and left. Perhaps because of the rain, he slept more and more. Finally, his consciousness was uncontrollable and died.


    The sky gradually turned white. Beimengxi opened her eyes and felt that she was surrounded by a familiar air flow. This was his smell. She knew very well that she seemed to hold something in her hand. She could feel the clothing material through touch. There was a uniform breathing sound in her ears and a body around her.


    It''s Wan Sihan. She''s very sure!


    Beimengxi is not a fool. How could she never find wansihan in her room.


    However, she couldn''t bear to push him away. Strictly speaking, she needed him to fall into his arms in order to sleep safely. She had to pretend that she didn''t know and put it on WAN Sihan''s face that he would leave before she woke up.


    Today, why is he still in bed? The sound of chicken crowing outside. It''s cold. The sun rises and shines into the house through the cracks in the trees.


    Beimengxi didn''t want to face Wan Sihan. She closed her eyes and pretended not to wake up. She wanted to wait for him to leave. After an hour, she still didn''t see his movement, which made her heart a little confused?


    She turned to look at Wan Sihan''s enlarged handsome face. His sword eyebrows were twisted into a twist. There was no blood on his face. She was as pale as snow. She unconsciously stretched out her hand to test the temperature of his forehead. It was OK not to touch. As soon as she touched his body, her heart was shocked. It was so hot and had a fever.


    "Wan Sihan?" beimengxi gently pushed Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan on the bed had no movement. Beimengxi couldn''t bear it anymore. He got out of bed and brought water and towels to cool him down.


    After anxiously looking for the doctor, he learned that he was infected with wind cold. It must be because of the rain last night. Looking at Wan Sihan lying in bed like a child, beimengxi really couldn''t bear to call him up and drive him away.


    What if he faints somewhere?


    She could not help reaching out and touching his thin face. She obviously felt that his outline was clearer, still very handsome, but not as energetic as before.


    Beimengxi knew that Wan Sihan didn''t mean to hurt her. In order to get her forgiveness, she also did a lot of things. Every time she wanted to forgive him, there would always be changes. If there was no big brother Liu, after a while, she would get used to his existence and wouldn''t push him cruelly.


    Contrary to expectations, things did not develop as smoothly as expected.


    At last, seeing Wan Sihan sleeping in bed, Bei Mengxi left the room and went to the kitchen to prepare some light porridge for him.


    Wan Sihan slept for a whole day. When he woke up, he found that beimengxi was still around. He thought it was last night. He felt his mind was dizzy. He had an extra towel on it. He wanted to get up and leave, but he was held by a small hand.


    Two people face each other with four eyes.


    Beimengxi''s clear eyes were happy and excited. He finally woke up. How worried she was about his safety.


    Wan Sihan''s eyes as black as the deep pool were evasive and at a loss. He broke his promise and was caught by beimengxi. He didn''t want to make her angry, but hurt her again.


    "Is it better?"


    "I''m sorry," they said in the same voice.


    "I''ll leave now," said Wan Sihan, getting up to leave.


    "Wan Sihan." beimengxi called out Wan Sihan in time, got out of bed and stood in front of him.


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi in surprise. She looked at him with a trace of heartache in her calm eyes, which made Wan Sihan wonder what had happened? Made her such a big change?


    "In your eyes, I am a fool!" beimengxi smiled sarcastically and looked at the extraordinarily seeping person.

 Chapter 436

    Wan Sihan stopped leaving. He didn''t understand why beimengxi said this. He never underestimated her. In his eyes, although beimengxi was simple and lovely, he wasn''t stupid.


    "No, it''s not," he explained, not wanting to be misunderstood by beimengxi.


    "You don''t think so, but your behavior is telling me what you really think of me." beimengxi can see that Wan Sihan doesn''t know that she found his company every night, so he dares to comfort her and sweep away the demons for her. Then, if he knows that he will fulfill his promise and won''t be close to her.


    He is so wise, how can he never think about it? Why is there a big living man around her that has never been found?


    It doesn''t make sense, does it?


    "Mengxi, in my heart, you are the best woman in the world." Wan Sihan couldn''t understand why beimengxi questioned and looked at him, still reluctantly answered.


    "Do you think I really don''t know anything?" beimengxi said coldly.


    Wan Sihan was startled and thought, did she mean that thing?


    In the future, he can no longer secretly come here to hold her and give her warmth. How cruel it is to see that his only chance to contact beimengxi has been taken away.


    "I will keep my promise and will not appear in front of you." obviously, Wan Sihan misunderstood what beimengxi wanted to express.


    "Wan Sihan, you are a fool." Bei Mengxi roared disappointed.


    I think Wan Sihan is very smart at ordinary times. How come she doesn''t know when the key time comes. If she really wants to do him, why did she keep him just now.


    "Don''t get excited." Wan Sihan thought of the doctor''s words. Beimengxi''s emotional instability would affect the child in his belly. As expected, he still shouldn''t come here and appear in front of her.


    "Can I not be excited?" beimengxi was mad by Wan Sihan. Where did he want to go when he was ill?


    Wan Sihan stood in place and felt the shadow of beimengxi gradually blurred in front of him. He tried to keep himself awake and said, "take care of your body for the children in your belly."


    Beimengxi gave Wan Sihan a white look and really wanted to pry his head open to see what he was thinking. At the thought that he was caught in the rain last night, he was excusable. He managed to suppress his anger, walked over to hold him, lowered his voice and said, "didn''t you find yourself infected with the wind and cold?"


    Wan Sihan shook his head and slowly realized that beimengxi''s strange behavior was because he was ill.


    He pretended to be powerless and sat on the table. He replied, "no wonder he feels very heavy. The whole person is confused, like his soul out of his body."


    "Wan Sihan, are you stupid? Why don''t you hide when it''s raining?" beimengxi''s words of criticism revealed the slightest concern.


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi with a giggle, held her hand excitedly and asked, "are you worried about me?"


    Beimengxi was silent and didn''t want Wan Sihan to see through her mind. He retorted, "I''m afraid you''ll infect me."


    Hearing this, Wan Sihan remembered that they had slept together all night. What if beimengxi was really ill? No, he had to find a doctor to show her. Thinking of him, he took up her little hand and said, "come with me."


    "Where are you going?" beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan in surprise.


    After his illness, his mode of thinking was abnormal and unpredictable.


    "See the doctor." Wan Sihan couldn''t wait to pull beimengxi to leave.


    "I''m not ill, what doctor?" beimengxi was completely confused by Wan Sihan.


    "It wouldn''t be good to infect you with the cold," explained Wan Sihan.


    Beimengxi was completely speechless. He pulled Wan Sihan back, made him sit on the stool and said to him seriously, "I think you are really ill. You slept all day. I asked the doctor to prescribe medicine for you. I''m fine."


    She stretched out her hand to test the temperature on wansihan''s forehead, and the fever subsided. The doctor said that she would recover after drinking the medicine, and she didn''t worry.


    "You''re all right." Wan Sihan stood up and held beimengxi tightly in his arms.


    He would feel guilty if he passed on the cold to her.


    "Let go of me." beimengxi was held by Wan Sihan and was out of breath.


    Feeling his excitement, he breathed a sigh of relief and congratulated her that she was safe and sound?


    A warm current surged in her heart. In the case of physical discomfort, the first thing he thought of was not himself, but her safety, which made people cry.


    Women would have been moved by the details of life.


    Wan Sihan realized his excessive behavior and suddenly loosened beimengxi''s body like an electric shock. He thought she hated her touch and didn''t know how to lose.


    "Hungry?" Bei Mengxi heated the porridge for WAN Sihan several times, but didn''t put it into his mouth as he wanted.


    "Mengxi, you don''t need to take care of me. I''ll be fine." Wan Sihan didn''t want to see beimengxi hurt at all.


    "Wan Sihan, I know best whether the Committee has wronged me. Tell me, do you want porridge?" Bei Mengxi doesn''t want to explain more to Wan Sihan. He doesn''t have a clear mind now. It''s useless to say more.


    "Drink," Wan Sihan blurted out.


    Even if the poison was put in what beimengxi made, he would eat it without hesitation.


    "Wait a minute." beimengxi returned to the kitchen, heated the porridge, carefully brought it to the room, put it on the table, and indicated with his eyes that he could eat.


    Wan Sihan didn''t expect beimengxi to be so kind to him. He didn''t know how to describe the complex mood at this time.


    Pick up the spoon, pass the warm porridge into your mouth and drink it slowly.


    Like tasting the most delicious food in the world, he moves very slowly and enjoys it like that. This is the porridge that beimengxi is willing to cook, and he is reluctant to finish it.


    Seeing the complicated expression on WAN Sihan''s face, beimengxi hesitated and asked, "why, isn''t it good to drink?"


    "Very good." Wan Sihan hoped that he would not recover from the disease, so that he could be immersed in the tenderness she gave forever.


    "Go to bed and have a good rest." beimengxi packed up the bowl and left the room.


    Wan Sihan grabbed her arm, looked at Mengxi with praying eyes, and said, "I can''t sleep without you."


    His voice is very light, but every sentence touches Wan Sihan''s heart. A place is melting quietly. She can''t ignore the sadness in his eyes, leave without emotion, and leave him sick.


    Beimengxi put the bowl back on the table, moved his hand down, held his palm and moved to the bedside, looked at the big bed in front of him and said, "lie down."


    "No." Wan Sihan played his temper like a child.


    "It seems that you don''t want me to accompany you, so I''ll go." said Bei Mengxi, taking back her hand and preparing to leave.


    Hearing this, Wan Sihan lay on the bed the next second, sighing from his fast seat.


    Beimengxi looked helplessly, took off her shoes and lay beside him with those eager eyes.


    "Shall we be together well?" Wan Sihan felt that he could try again while he was ill. While beimengxi''s attitude towards him had eased, he was fighting for himself once and for their happiness.

 Chapter 437

    Beimengxi felt that he had a helpless hand on his waist. He wanted to hold himself and was afraid to touch her. His arm depended on her body, but his palm was far away. She understood the concerns in Wan Sihan''s heart.


    "You can''t talk to me, you can ignore me, you can. Don''t let me touch you, but please give me a chance to accompany you and give the child a finished home?" Wan Sihan''s voice choked several times. He didn''t know where he had the courage to finish his words.


    Perhaps he knew that beimengxi would not quarrel with a patient and wanted to take this opportunity to speak out his thoughts. This moment was so rare that he was afraid that he would never have the chance to hug her again.


    Beimengxi can feel the tension and uneasiness of the men around him. His body is tight. He is very close to her but deliberately keeps a distance. He considers her feelings everywhere. Within one day, she found the changes of more than 10000 Sihan, which deeply moved her.


    If she really wanted to push him away, she wouldn''t let him climb into her bed every night. It''s better not to dare than not to push him away. She can''t leave his arms for a long time. To keep him away from herself is to be afraid of deep mud feet, bad memories and wounds.


    But he was desperate to meet up, so that she was at a loss. His calm heart was provoked by him again and could not recover for a long time.


    She wanted to try the sentence "I" stuck in her throat like a fishbone, but she couldn''t say it.


    Looking at beimengxi''s embarrassment, Wan Sihan understood in an instant, pulled out a smile and said, "I won''t force you."


    "Wan Sihan, I''m willing to try for the sake of the child." his lost words encouraged her.


    "Really?" Wan Sihan didn''t want to believe what he heard, and even suspected that he had a beautiful dream.


    Beimengxi nodded, took Wan Sihan''s hand and put it on his waist: "I don''t hate your contact now, just"


    "I know, I won''t." Wan Sihan was satisfied to be forgiven by beimengxi.


    Beimengxi threw himself into Wan Sihan''s arms. His chest gave her a strong sense of security, but he felt very comfortable.


    "You need a good rest." beimengxi felt the fatigue in his words.


    "I dare not sleep, for fear that everything will change after waking up." in front of beimengxi, Wan Sihan did not hide his heart at all, put down the man''s dignity and face, did not care so much, and put his prime minister in front of her.


    Beimengxi fondled Wan Sihan''s back and hugged him tightly to give him his own warmth: "no, we agreed to try to give the child a home."


    "Mengxi, if all this is a dream, please don''t let me wake up?" at the moment, Wan Sihan is sick and fragile, really like a helpless child.


    "Believe me?" beimengxi didn''t know what to say to comfort his injured heart. Suddenly, he found that the person who really hurt badly was not himself, but him.


    Wan Sihan beside her is really distressing. His heart with a hard heart will be moved by his true feelings.


    He was careful not to ask for love in return, and she felt it sincerely.


    "I''m really scared." Wan Sihan said something he would never say in his life. He felt it was so easy to put down all the pressure.


    Don''t mind how outsiders evaluate him, don''t mind how beimengxi treats herself, everything doesn''t mind, it''s worth keeping beimengxi.


    "I promise you will see me when you wake up." beimengxi said gently.


    Wan Sihan felt more and more confused. He had never seen her like this before. She was full of women''s charm, attracted his eyes and deeply entered his mind. His eyelids became more and more heavy, and he couldn''t support it anymore.


    Beimengxi dropped a dragonfly kiss on his dry mouth and said, "wansihan, I hope this decision will bring us a good start, not deeper torture."


    The words fell, and beimengxi also fell asleep tired. In wansihan''s arms, she slept very heavily.


    They hugged each other tightly and slept until dawn.


    After one night, Wan Sihan''s cold was completely better. The memory of yesterday poured out of his mind. He could feel the familiar body in his arms, but he was unwilling to open his eyes. He was afraid that everything beautiful had become a dream. When he opened his eyes, everything had changed.


    At the same time, beimengxi also woke up and turned to look at Wan Sihan by his side. He couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart.


    After testing the temperature on his forehead, he murmured, "it''s good that the wind cold should be cured."


    Wan Sihan was pretending to sleep. Hearing beimengxi''s words, he wanted to open his eyes and ask her if it was a dream. Unfortunately, he didn''t dare.


    Beimengxi wanted to get up. Her hand was firmly grasped by Wan Sihan. She carefully removed his hand and was pulled down by a powerful force when she was ready to get out of bed. A magnetic voice came from her ear: "don''t go."


    "Wan Sihan, I''m here." beimengxi lay back and hugged him to give him a sense of security.


    Wan Sihan felt beimengxi''s small hand gently slapping on his back, learned the way he comforted her, and gently said in his ear, "it''s all right, I won''t leave you."


    "Mengxi." Wan Sihan could not continue to pretend and opened his eyes.


    "Wake up?" beimengxi''s eyes were very plain, no longer with strong resistance.


    "Tell me, this is not a dream?" Wan Sihan needed to hear beimengxi say it himself before he dared to believe it.


    "Wan Sihan, we should be together well. This is not a dream." Bei Mengxi said with cooperation.


    "That''s nice." Wan Sihan thought the disease was worth it. After waking up, everything was fine after the rain. He held beimengxi tightly in his arms and couldn''t help but shed excited tears.


    The man has tears, but he can''t help tears!


    Beimengxi''s shoulder clothes were soaked. She wanted to push Wan Sihan away. She was still held by him. Finally, she had to let her hold her and asked, "did you cry?"


    "Don''t look, I don''t want you to see such a me." no man is willing to show the most vulnerable side in front of his beloved woman.


    "I won''t mind. It''s just like this that you made me decide to try again." beimengxi agreed to Wan Sihan''s request and left him a face.


    "I won''t let you down," said Wan Sihan solemnly.


    He will never let beimengxi receive any injury again.


    "Can you let me go?" he kept a movement, and beimengxi''s whole body was very stiff.


    Wan Sihan quickly released beimengxi and subconsciously apologized: "I''m sorry."


    "The three words I don''t like to hear are sorry." Wan Sihan didn''t do anything wrong and didn''t need to apologize.


    "I see." Wan Sihan giggled at Shangbei Mengxi''s eyes.


    At this moment, only each other is left in their eyes.

 Chapter 438

    The first thing Nangong Lin did when he entered the main hall was to swear sovereignty. He stopped beside Yan Xiaoxi, put his arms around her waist, and looked at dongyoujie as if he were declaring war on him.


    To tell the truth, Yan Xiaoxi hated the feeling of being regarded as an object and a chip. Since when, in Nangong Lin''s heart, she has changed from a living person to a proud object. She struggled to get out of his arms. Nangong Lin saw through the opportunity and took the lead in holding her little hand, deliberately ambiguous said, "does it still hurt?"


    Yan Xiaoxi blushed like a monkey''s ass. how could he not understand what he wanted to express? He was shy and angry.


    He''s really changed!


    She shouldn''t expect anything from him.


    "Let go of me." despite dongyoujie and Yan Xiaotian''s struggle, Yan Xiaoxi felt very uncomfortable standing in the same place with Nangong Lin.


    He didn''t spit out the breath every time, which was hurting her heart, and the bottom of her heart had already flowed with blood.


    Even that kind of thing he can be proud of as a chip to stimulate others. Yan Xiaoxi is very disappointed with him.


    "Xiao Xi seems to live like a year by your side." Dong Youjie is a smart man. How can he not see the unusual interaction between the two.


    Yan Xiaoxi is desperately resisting Nangong Lin, which is his opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Our husband and wife''s affairs don''t bother the emperor." Nangong Lin said coldly, holding Yan Xiaoxi''s hand harder, and wanted her to stop and stay by her side.


    Obediently obeying and not doing anything is not Yan Xiaoxi''s character. She took out a silver needle from her sleeve and stabbed Nangong Lin. Nangong Lin suddenly recovered her strength. The next second she held Yan Xiaoxi in her arms again, and the two bodies stuck together tightly.


    He looked down and arranged the broken hair between his forehead for her vaguely. In fact, he deliberately approached her and said in a voice heard by only two people: "Dongyou Jie is here, so can''t wait to escape from the king?"


    "Nangong Lin, where are you confident, your reason and your brain?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t need to explain anything to Nangong Lin. He said everything he should say and didn''t say much.


    It''s not what she wants it to be, but she can''t stop it from getting worse.


    Nangong Lin didn''t believe her at all. Everything she said was a lie and everything she said was for dongyoujie. She felt this deep helplessness for the first time. It seemed that she was abandoned by everyone, but she was left alone in the big world.


    If you lose Nangong Lin, you lose yourself, your soul, and the true essence of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, what''s your qualification to question the king." Nangong Lin wanted to listen to Yan Xiaoxi''s explanation. Every time he looked at her pitiful eyes, he couldn''t help but feel heartache. He wanted to forgive her and hold her in his arms. Everything he did did did did more harm to her.


    If dongyoujie didn''t step in and there was no hidden danger, Nangong Lin would choose to stay away from Yan Xiaoxi to find out what was going on.


    However, in this situation, he can''t leave Yan Xiaoxi any step. He is afraid that once he releases her hand, it will be forever.


    Yan Xiaoxi kept silent and didn''t answer. She felt that she couldn''t communicate with Nangong Lin.


    "Xiao Xi hasn''t visited dongjingguo for such a long time. I''m too incompetent as an imperial brother. It''s better to have fun with you when I''m free today." Dong Youjie wants to strive for more opportunities to get along with Yan Xiaoxi alone.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi refused mercilessly. How can he not see what medicine dongyoujie sells in the gourd.


    "Is Xiaoxi afraid I''ll eat you?" dongyoujie''s face sank, and his deep eyes took a thought-provoking message.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, pushed away Nangong Lin and said, "my imperial concubine will leave soon. She just wants to spend more time with her father in the house."


    "Xiao Xi is a good filial daughter, Hou ye, do you think so?" Dong Youjie turned the conversation and threw the problem to Yan Xiaotian.


    Yan Xiaoxi followed Yan Xiaoxi''s advice as usual, kindly held her hand and said, "Xi''er, I hope you are happy for my husband."


    "Dad, I know." in fact, Yan Xiaoxi also saw the subtle relationship between her and Nangong Lin, didn''t she?


    He wants to tell himself that Hou Ye''s house will always be her home. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t go back to Nanshui country. He doesn''t have to be afraid of dongyoujie''s forced confession. He doesn''t want to stay with nangonglin.


    Since Yan Shuzi entered the palace, Yan Xiaotian has changed back to the original impression of his father, just in time.


    Without love, she got back her family. Since ancient times, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. She understood.


    My heart is still so painful. At the thought of competing with Nangong Lin, I feel like I can''t breathe.


    "Isn''t the imperial brother afraid of the chaos in the back palace?" he didn''t stay in the good imperial palace. He ran to the Marquis house. Everyone knows the scene at the farewell banquet. The gossip hasn''t been extinguished yet. Lighting a fire at this time will only burn more vigorously.


    The two men kept saying they liked her, and it was they who pushed her ruthlessly into the abyss. Don''t forget such selfish and cruel love.


    "Xiao Xi is worried about me?" Dong Youjie joked.


    "My imperial concubine is not worth it." the imperial concubine paid so much for dongyoujie, but got nothing. She felt distressed for her, but also felt very sad. She walked around with Nangong Lin for a long time, but she couldn''t trust these two words.


    "Flirting and swearing in front of Wang, Yan Xiaoxi, do you still have me in your eyes?" the interaction between the two aroused Nangong Lin''s anger again. He grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s wrist and heard the sound of bones in the room.


    "Nangong Lin, you loosen Xiaoxi." dongyoujie noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s pale face and heard the voice from his wrist. He learned that Nangong Lin was a man who didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and jade.


    "She is the king''s woman. No matter how you treat her, it''s none of the emperor''s business." Nangong Lin said angrily.


    "Lord Lin, what are you doing?" Yan Xiaotian knew they were quarrelling. Unexpectedly, Nangong Lin would face Yan Xiaoxi in front of him, and his impression could not help but be greatly reduced.


    Yan Xiaoxi endured the pain, his eyes were calm and said calmly; "Let go of me."


    "Don''t let go." Nangong Lin doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to go to dongyoujie. He may use the wrong way. Since the injury has been caused, it''s better to continue the stalemate.


    Snap


    Yan Xiaoxi slapped Nangong Lin with another hand, put all his grievances and anger together, and said, "you owe me this."


    After this slap, the two never owe each other.


    She will never shed a tear for him, will never feel heartache for him, and will never forgive him.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes are full of shock. I can''t believe Yan Xiaoxi will beat her in front of dongyoujie and Yan Xiaotian, trample his dignity as a man under his feet, and get dongyoujie''s protection in the palace. The whole person becomes different.

 Chapter 439

    Yan Xiaoxi noticed Nangong Lin''s anger. He should be angry. He must have grown so big that he hasn''t been slapped in the face. However, what qualifications does he have to be angry with her?


    If she didn''t love him deeply, she wouldn''t bother to beat him and dirty her hands.


    This slap ended her only infatuation and the only remaining thought, which was equivalent to cutting off the red line between the two people. She personally destroyed the seemingly indestructible show of strength. When she touched it, she knew that it was so vulnerable. She thought that nothing could be stable, so her feelings broke up.


    She tried, fought, and did her best. No matter what result she got, she won''t regret it.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you dare to beat the king." Nangong Lin was like an angry lion, trying to swallow the prey in front of him with open teeth and claws, without any emotion in his eyes.


    He stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xiaoxi''s slender wrist and looked at her coldly. When his deep eyes looked at her as if she were dead, his heart was shocked and suddenly recovered his reason. He couldn''t help asking what he had done to her?


    The closer you get, the more you hurt.


    The distance between them was close at hand. He could feel Yan Xiaoxi''s broken heart and burn his eyes.


    "Xi''er." so all the words she wanted to say were stuck in her throat. At this moment, Nangong Lin hesitated, afraid to control herself again and hurt her again.


    "Nangong Lin, why did we become like this?" Yan Xiaoxi asked deeply.


    Sometimes, he is like a deep pool of black eyes, clearly with love and guilt. When she takes a serious look, she only sees the indifference and ruthlessness in his eyes, which makes him think he has had an illusion. Such a situation has occurred more than once, which makes him on the verge of collapse.


    I really can''t see what Nangong Lin is thinking. It''s not a problem to pass the pulse to him. The only explanation was rejected. The only reason left is that he doesn''t believe her. In addition, Yan Xiaoxi can''t think of any other reason.


    "Don''t come near me either." Nangong Lin turned and left. Compared with the danger brought to him by dongyoujie, he felt that he had done more harm to Yan Xiaoxi. He needed to calmly find out what was going on and return to her.


    Otherwise, when things reach an irreparable point, he will really lose Yan Xiaoxi. I can''t imagine what kind of pain it is.


    "I''ll do what you want." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t get it wrong. She thought Nangong Lin agreed to the proposal. They went back from the bridge to the road. That sentence was roared out with anger, but an unintentional sentence became the executioner who really separated her from him. How ridiculous.


    Not long ago, he vowed to tie her to his side.


    In just one day, she was easily let go.


    Yan Xiaoxi really saw that men''s promises were all farted at that time, which was not credible.


    Nangong Lin in her pupil gradually disappeared, and the bitter smile at the corners of her mouth dispersed. Her heart would no longer hurt, only numbness.


    "Xi''er, Lord Lin is angry. Let''s talk about it when he gets the news." Yan Xiaotian frowned slightly and comforted Yan Xiaoxi. He always felt that there was something wrong with Nangong Lin recently. He seemed to know he had a problem and chose to leave. It was another kind of best protection for Yan Xiaoxi.


    In the current situation, it may be the best way.


    It''s obvious that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t notice this. He can see that they have a good relationship. It''s a pity to separate because of a misunderstanding.


    "I have nothing to say to him." Yan Xiaoxi walked out of the main hall disappointed, and dongyoujie hurried up.


    "Xi''er." Yan Xiaotian didn''t shout out Yan Xiaoxi in time. She felt her heavy heart at this time. No matter what she said, she couldn''t go in. She was ready to wait for her to calm down and have a good chat with her.


    Between Dong Youjie and Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaotian will choose Nangong Lin without hesitation.


    He doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to be deceived and misunderstood by dongyoujie.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood on the stone bridge and looked at the lotus blossoming in the lake. There were a few drops of water hanging on the lotus leaf, like crystal tears rolling around with the wind, as if her mood was calm at the moment.


    She breathed loudly and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in front of her. Suddenly she felt relaxed and happy. It was a lot easier to talk about things.


    "You look relieved?" dongyoujie''s voice rang through Yan Xiaoxi''s ears.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t look back. He looked straight at the lotus flowers that were not stained by the mud in the lake and said, "brother Huang, are you so carefree?"


    "Xiaoxi knows that I live in the Marquis''s house for you." dongyoujie doesn''t hide his heart for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. She just came out of an abyss. How could she fall into another endless abyss.


    Dongyoujie came to her, looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s calm expression and asked, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "This joke is not funny at all." Yan Xiaoxi continued to pretend to be confused.


    "I never joke." the expression on dongyoujie''s face was sincere and serious.


    "It''s a big joke in my eyes." if dongyoujie hadn''t added fuel to the fire, would she and Nangong Lin have evolved into what they are now?


    Everything she has now is thanks to him. Is dongyoujie too naive to think that someone will accept someone who has a bad heart for her and tries every means to want her pain.


    People like them have different ideas from ordinary people, even to the extent of metamorphosis.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, come to me. I''ll double what Nangong Lin can give you." dongyoujie never wanted a woman so much. Even if she''s not perfect, she doesn''t care, even if she''s married, or even if she hates him.


    As long as she stays with her.


    "You men are all like this. You always have countless freshness and possessiveness." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t think dongyoujie loves her. His love is no different from nangonglin''s.


    She is not a fool. She knows that there are tigers in the mountain and prefers to do such things in the tiger mountain.


    "Xiaoxi doesn''t believe my sincerity to you?" dongyoujie never tried to be rejected and frustrated until he met a woman named Yan Xiaoxi.


    From those three problems, she gave him too many surprises. She seemed to be a huge treasure with endless charm, which people couldn''t help but want to dig down.


    "Brother Huang, don''t forget that I am princess anding, your royal sister." in the eyes of the people of Dongjing Kingdom, they are brothers and sisters.


    "These are all false names." on that day, he decreed that she would become a royal sister, and with the same decree, she could become his woman.


    "In order to get me, even if we go to war with Nanshui country, will we hesitate?" Yan Xiaoxi asked jokingly.


    Dongyoujie was stunned and never thought about these problems. After Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi separated, they cut off the marriage established between the two countries. The time for the truce is over, and they will soon fall into endless war.


    Even so, does he want Yan Xiaoxi?


    Bet on rivers and mountains for beauty?

 Chapter 440

    A sarcastic smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. Dongyoujie''s silence gave the most honest answer. In his eyes, no matter how important the beloved woman is, it can''t be worth a hair of dongjingguo.


    Moreover, in his heart, her seat is only a small part, or a corner composed of various factors, impure and broken, which contains too many impurities.


    "So don''t say anything to me. You can do whatever Nangong Lin gave me. He can give up Nanshui country for me. Can you give up the whole Dongjing country? Dongyoujie, you can''t do it. Your ambition doesn''t allow you to endanger the country for anything." after a short time together, Yan Xiaoxi has already seen through dongyoujie.


    Dongyoujie thought wordlessly that Yan Xiaoxi''s words poked deep into his heart. This woman seemed to correspond with his heart and read his thoughts at the moment.


    "Nangong Lin has done so much for you. What are you now? You and he are not suitable at all." Dong Youjie wisely changed the topic.


    "Who do you think I will choose for a person who can''t be together in order to give up everything? A person who doesn''t want to do anything for me but wants to be with me?" Yan Xiaoxi gave dongyoujie a cold look and felt that he regarded women all over the world as fools. She is not a noble imperial concubine. She doesn''t like him and won''t compromise under his coercion and inducement.


    Dongyou Jie smiled with evil spirits and couldn''t help praising him: "you''re really smart enough. I like it."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like a man like the emperor who can only move his mouth." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to keep pestering Dong Youjie. He took a step and left. Dong Youjie didn''t want to follow up.


    Yan Xiaoxi went out of the Marquis house and wanted to go out to relax. There were two people she hated most in the house and didn''t want to stay in the same space with them.


    The street was bustling, and the vendors were selling enthusiastically.


    She walked in the crowded street. She was not in the mood to watch things. She just walked forward.


    "Xiaoxi." dongyoujie followed Yan Xiaoxi closely. A peddler with a cart full of goods blocked them. He couldn''t help shouting that he wanted her to wait for him.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked back and saw dongyoujie''s haunted face. His pace accelerated. The changed route was no longer straight. A turn disappeared in front of him. When dongyoujie stood in place and waited for the cart, she could not be found.


    Successfully got rid of Dongyou Jie and Yan Xiaoxi returned to the street. He was a little hungry and was ready to find an inn for dinner.


    When she entered a nearest inn, there was a tall figure beside her as soon as she sat down. She looked at him helplessly and said, "don''t follow me."


    "The whole dongjingguo is my place. I can go wherever I want." dongyoujie said wildly.


    The waiter took the tray and put Yan Xiaoxi''s order on the table one after another.


    Yan Xiaoxi picked up chopsticks and ate dongyoujie as a transparent person.


    When dongyoujie saw Yan Xiaoxi eating happily, he couldn''t help but want to taste it. He picked up chopsticks and stretched out the food at the bottom of his eyes, but Yan Xiaoxi took it away. She looked at him warily and said, "what these civilians eat is not suitable for the emperor."


    "I just want to eat something Xiaoxi ordered," said Dong Youjie. Taking advantage of his hand length, he easily got the dish.


    Yan Xiaoxi simply stopped tossing around and continued to eat his own meal. He didn''t talk to Dong Youjie all the way. The atmosphere of eating at the same table was like a stranger. Other customers occasionally looked at them.


    "Dongyoujie, I hope you don''t pester me." Yan Xiaoxi said this very seriously.


    "It''s impossible." Dong Youjie answered quickly.


    "How can you let me go?"


    "Be my concubine."


    "Dream."


    "One day you will."


    "Dongyoujie, I don''t know why you approach me, but I can tell you clearly that I have no effect on you." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t believe that dongyoujie likes to follow her. She thinks she doesn''t have such great charm.


    Now, even if she broke up with Nangong Lin, he wouldn''t have Zou Xia. Dongyoujie was obviously in vain.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I want you, that''s my purpose." dongyoujie wants to hold Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and is seen through by her to avoid.


    "I can''t seem to communicate with you either." Yan Xiaoxi said faintly, got up and left silver to go out of the inn.


    Dongyoujie followed up again. He stepped in front of Yan Xiaoxi, looked at his clear eyes and said, "no, I will never stop."


    "Unless I die, your goal will not be achieved." Yan Xiaoxi bypassed dongyoujie and continued to move forward.


    Dongyoujie''s eyes were covered with a layer of fog. He was not surprised at Yan Xiaoxi''s performance. He caught up with her and walked side by side. He didn''t mention it. He understood that he couldn''t move her overnight.


    "Ice sugar gourd." the vendor shouted loudly, trying to attract business.


    The sound came into Yan Xiaoxi''s ears. She wanted to buy a bunch and taste it. She melted the bitterness in her heart with the bitterness of ice sugar gourd. Dongyoujie watched her go straight to the vendor and took the first step.


    "All of them." he left a silver ticket to the vendor and took all of a handful of ice sugar gourd.


    When dongyoujie makes such a fuss, Yan Xiaoxi has no mood to eat. She glances at dongyoujie and turns around and leaves.


    "Xiaoxi, you wait for me." dongyoujie ran over with a big wooden stake stuck with rock sugar, looking very funny.


    Yan Xiaoxi strode forward as if she hadn''t heard him. Dong Youjie still blocked her way by pushing the stake to the front.


    "Dongyoujie, what do you do?" this is all done by the old man through his own labor. As an emperor, he wastes the efforts of the people?


    Dongyoujie ran over, picked up the stake, gave the confused rock candy to Yan Xiaoxi and said, "here you are."


    "I don''t need it." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to accept dongyoujie''s kindness.


    "Don''t you want to eat?" dongyoujie picked the best one, peeled off the transparent paper and handed it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t take it. He looked at dongyoujie so numbly and said, "can dongyoujie not be so naive? What''s the use of doing these things?"


    She won''t be moved. What''s more, it''s such an absurd way to please.


    "If you want to eat, I''ll buy it. It''s that simple." dongyoujie grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, put the ice sugar gourd in his hand, and then distributed the rest to the people and children along the road.


    The passers-by thanked one after another, and their eyes were full of gratitude.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the broken smile on dongyoujie''s face and was a little distracted. She handed the ice sugar gourd in her hand into her mouth. It was sour and sweet, but she couldn''t heal her inner wound. Distracted, she didn''t notice that she had been watching a lonely figure in the corner.


    His hands clenched, his veins burst, and he went away in anger.

 Chapter 441

    It was dark when Yan Xiaoxi returned to the Marquis''s house. After asking, he knew that Nangong Lin was not in the house. Dongyoujie lived down and guarded the empty room. Yan Xiaoxi lost sleep again. He always worried about Nangong Lin in his heart. He left without saying a word and didn''t know where he went.


    Nangong Lin didn''t come back for three days. Dongyoujie flattered him in every way and left the whole dongjingguo just to win Yan Xiaoxi''s favor. However, his efforts didn''t pay off, and Yan Xiaoxi still despised him.


    Yan Xiaoxi must be calm. The Imperial Palace has already opened Guo in disorder. They have their own forces and know the whereabouts of dongyoujie like the back of their hands. For Yan Xiaoxi to be an emperor, how can people not panic? If Yan Xiaoxi is really retired by Nangong Lin and becomes dongyoujie''s concubine, their status will be threatened.


    The first one who couldn''t sit down was the queen. She went to Yan Shuzi''s palace and pretended to greet. In fact, she wanted to inquire about things. She didn''t understand what was going on at the farewell banquet? Isn''t Yan Shuzi helping dongyoujie and Yan Xiaoxi together?


    "See the empress." Yan Shuzi greeted her and leaned slightly with a confident smile on her face. She probably guessed the empress''s intention.


    "Get up." the Queen walked to the upper seat and sat down.


    Yan Shuzi smiled and sat at the bottom, waiting for the queen to follow.


    The queen tasted a mouthful of tea and saw Yan Shuzi looking at her as if nothing had happened. She couldn''t bear to ask, "does Princess Shu know where the emperor has gone these days?"


    "Well." Yan Shuzi said faintly.


    "Princess Shu doesn''t look nervous at all." the queen glanced at Yan Shuzi suspiciously.


    Yan Shuzi questioned the empress''s eyes and said, "even if I''m nervous, the emperor won''t come back."


    The meaning of this is obvious. She knows the whereabouts of dongyoujie. She is Yan Xiaotian''s daughter. With this advantage, she can actually take the lead. However, in order to frighten the snake, she chose to wait and watch it change and stay in the palace.


    "If this palace is a lady, go back to Hou Ye''s house." the queen asked tentatively. She couldn''t understand the meaning in Yan Shuzi''s deep eyes.


    "The empress didn''t come here to teach me how to win the favor of the emperor? It''s good for you?" Yan Shuzi asked in reply.


    The queen hesitated to speak out her doubts. She was always very accurate. Although Yan Shuzi entered the palace for a short time, she was not so easy to deal with.


    "You and the Palace should be allies. You should have helped your palace. In that case, you might as well make some things clear, so as to achieve a win-win situation." the queen said this very implicitly, and Yan Shuzi understood it as soon as she heard it.


    "Does the queen want to ask about the last game?" Yan Shuzi smiled and took over the topic.


    "Princess Shu is a wise man." the queen is not ready to sell off.


    "That game was for one purpose, ruined Yan Xiaoxi''s reputation and made her unable to become the emperor''s concubine." Yan Shuzi explained patiently.


    She put her eyes and ears in the Lord''s house and knew everything inside clearly. Even if Yan Xiaoxi''s pain was the fastest, everything went according to her plan. However, Nangong Lin suddenly disappeared these days, which made her a little worried.


    Will he start to doubt her?


    "The palace doesn''t understand." the queen looked at Yan Shuzi suspiciously.


    "Does the queen love the emperor? Then you should know that he is bound to win Yan Xiaoxi, so what is the only thing that can stop him? Under the combination of the pressure of officials, the discussion of the people and the threat of the south water country, the emperor has to compromise." Yan Shuzi will not let Yan Xiaoxi take everything that belongs to her and finally enter the palace to become a lady, She no longer wants to live in Yan Xiaoxi''s shadow.


    "What you said doesn''t hold water. It seems to have nothing to do with it." the queen thinks Yan Shuzi painted a big cake. It looks perfect, but in fact there are many loopholes. Dongyoujie can accept Yan Xiaoxi as his imperial concubine after he gets the first month. What''s the source of these pressures.


    "The queen ignored an important person," said Yan Shuzi. A strange smile appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Who?"


    "Nangong Lin."


    "The palace still doesn''t understand." I don''t blame the palace''s repeated rhetorical questions. Yan Xiaoxi concealed a vital thing and succeeded in controlling the whole situation.


    "Nangong Lin won''t let the emperor get Yan Xiaoxi. When they fight, the man''s love struggle will become a war between the two countries. When the crisis reaches the whole Dongjing country, the ministers will oppose it. The family power of the queen and the imperial concubine is so huge that you don''t want Yan Xiaoxi to enter the back palace. Even if she puts on her wings, she can''t fly in." Yan Shuzi''s mind imagined that Yan Xiaoxi had become a disaster. It was so miserable that she was finally abandoned by all people.


    "Princess Shu looks very confident." the queen can see the self-confidence that Yan Shuzi exudes, but she always feels strange. What kind of chips can she hold in her hand so calm.


    In a trance, I felt that all people had become chess pieces in Yan Shuzi''s hand, at her mercy, but willingly listened to her.


    "You might as well tell the queen that I hold Yan Xiaoxi''s weakness in my hand and it''s as easy to crush her as an ant." Yan Shuzi''s face is obviously bad when she mentions the name Yan Xiaoxi. If she hadn''t forced herself to have no way to go, she wouldn''t have to use the last resort.


    "Weakness?" what weakness did Yan Xiaoxi have? She didn''t find it. The queen knew that Yan Shuzi and Yan Xiaoxi were not biological sisters. However, they didn''t get along for a long time, and Yan Shuzi didn''t know more about her than herself.


    Was Yan Shuzi aware of something she didn''t notice?


    "Didn''t my concubine tell the queen that Nangong Lin was the key figure in the whole thing." after the layout, Yan Xiaoxi finally tasted the sweetness at the farewell banquet and didn''t waste his efforts.


    "Nangong Lin, what can you do to him?" the Queen''s tone was full of disdain. She didn''t believe that Yan Shuzi could hurt Nangong Lin. how could she be a weak woman who had won Nangong Lin''s kind of man.


    "What does the queen think of the farewell banquet? Do you believe that Yan Xiaoxi has had a relationship with the emperor?" Yan Shuzi asked tentatively.


    The queen shook her head and said, "it''s obvious that you won''t let Yan Xiaoxi have contact with the emperor, otherwise if she is pregnant, your mind will be in vain."


    "You can see the truth. Nangong doesn''t know, but he still doesn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi. Do you know why?" the queen is right. How can she really let dongyoujie have a relationship with Yan Xiaoxi? Everything is to separate Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin.


    It''s strange to talk about the queen. They have lived in the palace for a long time. There are conspiracies everywhere around them. After many experiences, we can see the clue of many things at a glance. For example, the game set by Yan Shuzi has too many doubts. As long as we think carefully, we can know that it has been designed.


    However, it is because of this matter that Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin have a misunderstanding. It is unimaginable.


    "What did you do to Nangong Lin?" the queen stared and waited for her answer.

 Chapter 442

    Yan Xiaoxi looked up at the queen and felt that she was not stupid enough to be hopeless.


    That''s right. He really obstructed this matter. Yan Xiaoxi''s coming out of the wall is just an opportunity. What really makes them misunderstand is their mistrust.


    "There are some things the queen doesn''t need to know very clearly." obviously, Yan Shuzi didn''t intend to tell the truth to the queen.


    The queen didn''t continue to ask. She knew Yan Shuzi wouldn''t disclose too much. After asking, she had a bottom in her heart. Fortunately, Yan Shuzi didn''t have an enemy so far. They joined together to deal with the common enemy Yan Xiaoxi, a woman who took dongyoujie''s sincerity.


    Thinking of this, the queen felt unwilling. She and her imperial concubine had done so much for him. Countless days and nights of company could not even equal a Yan Xiaoxi in the end.


    "Shufei, you are a smart woman. You know your discretion. If you want to survive in the harem, you should think about what to do." the queen left this sentence and drove back to the palace.


    Yan Shuzi smiled strangely. She knew that the queen wanted to win her over, but she had no plan to take refuge in the queen and the imperial concubine. She had no friends in the harem, and everyone was an enemy.


    Nangong Lin calmed down and felt that her recent behavior was too much. She wanted to find Yan Xiaoxi to apologize. Unexpectedly, seeing her sweet interaction with dongyoujie in the street, she suddenly lost her mind again and walked around the lake. In order not to hurt Yan Xiaoxi, she didn''t return to the Marquis house.


    He was afraid that he couldn''t control himself. His anger wanted to strangle her.


    Nangong Lin has his own influence in Dongjing. He doesn''t have to worry about where he lives. There is a quiet house in the suburbs. It is sparsely populated and suitable for relaxation and thinking. He refrained from missing Yan Xiaoxi and sent someone to check what he wants to know.


    Time flies, and three days will soon pass.


    Every day, a flying pigeon sent a letter to him telling him Yan Xiaoxi''s every move in the Marquis house. After reading the news, she was very disappointed every time. Instead of seeing him, the woman lived better.


    It''s sweet to flirt with dongyoujie.


    He wanted to go back to the Lord''s house, hold her in his arms, kiss her and tell her that he missed her. In order to take the overall situation into account, he couldn''t easily get close to her.


    However, what Nangong Lin doesn''t know is that whenever he dreams back at midnight, Yan Xiaoxi will wake up from his dream and shout his name.


    "Wang Ye, after many days of surveillance, I found it." the speaker was a middle-aged man, dressed in black. He was Nangong Lin''s confidant in dongjingguo, named Changming.


    Changming put a picture scroll on the table and opened it. It painted the appearance of a woman. It looked ordinary and very watery.


    "It''s her." Nangong Lin knew this woman. She was a maid of Hou Ye''s house. He met her almost every day. She was responsible for taking care of Yan Xiaoxi''s food and daily life, and naturally took care of everything about him.


    "Yes, in return for the play, this woman has secretly contacted people outside the house for three days." Changming said everything he knew.


    "What''s her name?" Nangong Lin''s voice cooled down.


    "Crystal."


    "What else did you find?"


    "There are so many for the time being, but my subordinates feel that the Lord''s strange behavior recently must have something to do with her." Changming is outspoken.


    Nangong Lin nodded and agreed with Changming''s point of view. In the past three days since he left the Marquis house, he was in a stable mood and thought quickly. He would not inexplicably think of strange voices and control his actions. When he saw Yan Xiaoxi in the Marquis house, he would be very angry, but he missed her here.


    Bit by bit, he felt that there must be a problem. He didn''t dare to see her until he found out. He was afraid to hurt her again. He felt like a knife when he thought of what he had done.


    He would rather bleed than see Yan Xiaoxi cry.


    "Keep staring at her." Nangong Lin ordered.


    "Yes." Changming retreated wisely.


    Nangong Lin stood in front of the window and looked at the big tree outside. He felt empty without Yan Xiaoxi around.


    Yan Xiaoxi said that he broke up with Nangong Lin, but he still couldn''t help worrying about his safety. He sent people from the Marquis house to look for him everywhere, but they didn''t get his trace. With the passage of time, the uneasiness in his heart became stronger and stronger.


    She sat in her room all day and didn''t go out. Except for allowing the reporter to enter, no one was seen. Even Yan Xiaotian was blocked out.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt very confused in his heart. He wanted to stay alone for a while, tidy up quietly and think about what to do next.


    Squeak


    The door was pushed open.


    "Go out." Yan Xiaoxi roared.


    "How angry." dongyoujie walked forward and sat next to Yan Xiaoxi. Her mood was low and her eyes were empty as if she had lost her soul.


    "Yan Xiaoxi said that you didn''t owe Nangong Lin, he did leave you, and you?" dongyoujie cruelly sprinkled a handful of salt on Yan Xiaoxi''s wound and wanted her to die for Nangong Lin.


    This is the territory of dongjingguo. Nangong Lin knows best whether he has left.


    "Dongyoujie, I won''t be provoked by you. Even if Nangong Lin wants to leave, he won''t leave quietly. He will say goodbye to me." Yan Xiaoxi murmured, with firm eyes and a taste of self deception.


    "Why do you lie to yourself? Don''t you believe what you say from my mouth?" dongyoujie doesn''t know what Nangong Lin is doing. He suddenly disappears and doesn''t see what he is planning. As long as he continues to stay with Yan Xiaoxi, he''s not afraid that Nangong Lin doesn''t appear.


    As a man, he can see that Nangong Lin''s love for Yan Xiaoxi goes into the bone marrow and won''t easily loosen her hand.


    Both public and private, he must firmly grasp Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, so as to become the overlord of the world.


    "I''m not a stupid woman in your harem. Your words just remind me that Nangong Lin is still in dongjingguo, but you can''t find him. In this way, he is at least safe. Thank you dongyoujie, you reassure me." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at him so innocent.


    Angered by Yan Xiaoxi''s words, dongyoujie stood up, put his fist on the table and said, "Xiaoxi is always so smart. Guess what I will do next."


    His sinister smile and profound words made Yan Xiaoxi feel numb. She also stood up and said in a warning tone: "Dong Youjie, if Nangong Lin is short of a hair, I won''t let you go."


    "Does he need you to protect him, a prince of the south water country?" dongyoujie''s words were ironic.


    "I believe he will be fine. It''s another thing to express my ideas." Yan Xiaoxi faced dongyoujie with firm eyes.


    Dongyou Jie smiled with evil charm, suddenly approached Yan Xiaoxi, pressed close to her ear and said softly, "your maintenance will only make Nangong Lin die faster."


    "Dongyoujie, if you dare to hurt him, I''ll let the whole Dongjing Kingdom bury him. Don''t forget what I said before. Behind me are the forces of Nanshui Kingdom, Beiyue Kingdom and No. 1 village in the world. You can''t afford to compete." Yan Xiaoxi was like a demon from hell and regarded Nangong Lin''s safety as everything.

 Chapter 443

    Yan Xiaoxi''s words were sonorous and powerful, with a strong warning, as if it would get out of control as long as she touched her bottom line.


    If it were dongyoujie before, he would not bet the whole dongjingguo. He was provoked by Yan Xiaoxi again and again. His endurance had already reached the limit. Yan Xiaoxi stepped on the man''s self-esteem and the emperor''s face. Her behavior stimulated all the anger in his heart.


    "I dare not, you can open your eyes." dongyoujie is not a stupid person, but he is too cautious. He doesn''t believe that Beiyue Kingdom and No. 1 Zhuang in the world will unite against Dongjing kingdom for the sake of Yan Xiaoxi''s relationship. The probability of this is very small.


    Beiyue state has its own considerations. If the injured Yan Xiaoxi himself will get along, they have no reason to help a prince of the enemy country. Even if he is a nominal son-in-law, there is also a threat. He can get along peacefully in calm times. Once the two countries fight, they will still fight each other.


    Although the first village in the world has its own strength, it cannot compete with the whole Dongjing country.


    In this way, only Nanshui country is left to face the enemy, which can be calculated together with the new accounts and the old accounts.


    "Dongyoujie, I''m serious. If I dare to hurt Nangong Lin, I''ll work hard with you." looking at the serious expression on dongyoujie''s face, which is completely different from the previous appearance of pretending to be calm, she can see that dongyoujie is serious this time.


    Nangong Lin will be in danger. I don''t know where he is?


    She''s really worried about him.


    "Every word you care about will turn into a wound on him." a sinister smile appeared on dongyoujie''s face. The cold spread all over his body, making people feel creepy.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was startled. He held his hands tightly together, pointed to the direction of the door and roared, "roll, don''t appear in front of me."


    She resisted the impulse to kill dongyoujie, stood up and kicked the corner of the table angrily. Even if she killed dongyoujie in her heart, her reason told her that she could not do so. If dongyoujie died here, it would bring trouble to the Marquis house. Moreover, she had never seen dongyoujie move his martial arts, could not understand his details, and was not sure whether she was his opponent.


    "Xiaoxi, your concern for Nangong Lin is his fatal reason." after leaving this sentence, dongyoujie soon disappeared in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi sent all the people who could be mobilized in the Hou Ye''s house to look for Nangong Lin. she still got nothing at night. Her whole heart was uneasy and couldn''t sleep in bed. Even if Nangong Lin didn''t believe her and cruelly hurt her, she couldn''t ignore his safety.


    Her confused eyes looked at the top of the bed, and there was no one around. She was very cold. She closed her eyes tired and suddenly heard a slight sound. She opened her eyes vigilantly and looked around in the dark space. She wanted to get up and feel that there was a strong arm around her waist. There was a warm air flow around. The familiar smell swept through her and her nose was sour, She pushed away the visitor with force.


    "Let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi solemnly came out of the fierce embrace of others, resisted the impulse to cry and tried to restrain his emotions.


    She didn''t want to show weakness in front of him. She said she wouldn''t shed a tear in front of him.


    Disappeared for many days, without an explanation, she would not easily forgive him.


    "Xi''er, I miss you." Nangong Lin''s magnetic voice was particularly clear in the silent space. His big master grasped Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand, put his head on her shoulder and relaxed his body against her body.


    "Nangong Lin, what do you want to do? Can you tell me directly? Every time I think you don''t believe me and start questioning our feelings, you will be inexplicably gentle, and then push me away again. I''ve really had enough of this game. Tell me what you want directly and don''t disturb my broken heart." in the dark, they can''t see each other''s expression clearly, Nangong Lin could hear Yan Xiaoxi''s calm words with a trace of prayer, which made him very distressed.


    He blamed himself for not discovering the crystal earlier and causing them to suffer for many days.


    "Xi''er, I believe you from beginning to end, but" Nan Gonglin was ruthlessly planned by Yan Xiaoxi before he finished his words.


    "You call it trust. Is trust like that in your eyes?" Yan Xiaoxi reacted fiercely and pulled his hand back. The whole person moved back a few times and deliberately kept a distance from Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, listen to me." Nangong Lin wants to tell Yan Xiaoxi what he found.


    "Enough, your behavior can express your heart better than explanation." Yan Xiaoxi hated his wandering heart. He was hurt by Nangong Lin again and again, but he couldn''t really keep his heart calm.


    Maybe love is too deep to turn a blind eye to him in a short time.


    Nangong Lin grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm, pulled her body over and faced herself, ready to kiss her lips. Even if he couldn''t see it, he could still grasp every seat of her body with his feeling.


    "Oh, No." Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth was blocked and everything he wanted to say was stuck in his throat.


    Her hand was tightly pressed against his chest and could not move. His clever tongue slipped into her mouth to pry open Bei teeth. He desperately attacked and wanted her to feel his deep feelings. She tried her best to avoid any entanglement with him.


    In the constant grinding and war of resistance against Japan, they intertwined their lips and teeth with love and hate.


    Nangong Lin loosened his strength and let Yan Xiaoxi''s fist hit him. She let her vent her anger. She was willing to bear everything without saying a word. Yan Xiaoxi was tired and finally stopped.


    Her mind was in chaos. She had already lost her mind and didn''t know how to face Nangong Lin in front of her.


    Unable to get close but not put down, a cone-shaped pain will hit his heart as soon as he sees him. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief and put down the heavy stone in his heart. He is suffering in this dilemma.


    "Why not?" Nangong Lin asked as if nothing had happened.


    "My hand hurts." Yan Xiaoxi spit out two words coldly.


    "Blow." then Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and blew it to her tenderly.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt a warm air flow swimming on her, itching, but it invaded her heart and melted the most indestructible place.


    "Can you tell me how to do well?" Yan Xiaoxi was really about to collapse in the face of the repeated Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, please believe my heart to you. As long as you believe me, it''s easy to figure out what''s going on with your intelligence." things haven''t been found out yet. Nangong Lin doesn''t have any evidence and doesn''t know how to explain to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi wants to believe Nangong Lin, but he doesn''t know how to believe it.

 Chapter 444

    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t say what he thought. He didn''t want to fall into endless quarrels with Nangong Lin again. Since when, it has become a luxury to stay quietly with him. He is afraid that Nangong Lin will push her away the next second.


    Whenever she wants to be patient, listen to his explanation and communicate well, it is always a heavy blow to her, which makes her fall directly from heaven into an endless abyss. She really can''t stand such an experience many times.


    "Where have you been these days?" Yan Xiaoxi changed the topic and asked.


    "I went to a place without you to think." Nangong Lin felt particularly calm and emotional after three days in the suburban mansion. As soon as he saw Yan Xiaoxi, he began to lose control of his behavior.


    He''ll find out what''s wrong in it?


    "What did you think?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly. This is an inexplicable irony for her. What is thinking without you? Doesn''t he want to see him? What are you here for tonight?


    "I can''t get close to you, or I will hurt you." Nangong Lin said his conclusion.


    "Did you come to me on purpose?" Yan Xiaoxi''s voice became lighter and calmer.


    "I can''t help but want to hug you." Nangong Lin suddenly hugged Yan Xiaoxi in his arms. When he could still control himself, he hugged her for a while.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t push Nangong Lin away this time. He wanted to see what kind of tricks he wanted to play. He said, "Nangong Lin, if I hadn''t passed the pulse for you personally, I really thought you were evil. However, you''d be fine. You''ve changed or I''m not good at medicine."


    "My body is all right?" Nangong Lin thought he was in some magic.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "I''d rather admit that I''m not good at medicine."


    "Xi''er, I realized my change only recently. Maybe I was controlled as you said, but you didn''t see it." Nangong Lin said seriously and thought it was very possible.


    "I don''t want to deceive myself and others. The fact is the fact." Yan Xiaoxi thinks that few people in the world have better medical skills than her. She has a little research on Gu, medicine and poison, and can''t judge what the situation of Nangong Lin is. If so, she can only say that the other party''s medical skills are above her.


    "Xi''er, the one around you is called crystal". There is a problem. Nangong Lin feels that something wrong is happening again. There is a devil like voice in his mind telling him that Yan Xiaoxi betrayed you. Yan Xiaoxi is not worthy of your love. Yan Xiaoxi is a woman who does her best. You should punish her. You can''t accept her. Push her away. Push her away.


    In this way, Nangong Lin pushed Yan Xiaoxi away again. In the future, he had time to explain that he chose to flee in order to protect Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt himself pushed by a hand. When he recovered, he found that he was alone in the room.


    Was Nangong Lin curious just now? What is he running?


    Before she could tell him to be careful of dongyoujie, he disappeared in front of her again.


    I can''t help feeling that Nangong Lin is really getting more and more strange, which makes her confused. Past scenes emerge in her mind. Reason outweighs anger. She finally finds something strange and needs to be investigated.


    After a sleepless night, Yan Xiaoxi''s mind was in chaos.


    When the sun rose, the people in the house had already got up and sat on their own affairs. At this time, Yan Xiaoxi fell asleep and woke up at dusk.


    The maid knocked on Yan Xiaoxi''s door and said, "Miss, I have something to tell you."


    "Come in." Yan Xiaoxi sat at the table and poured himself a cup of tea.


    The maid went to the table, looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "Princess Shu, please come to the palace."


    "Send me away." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to go into the palace to see Yan Shuzi. She must have some purpose to find herself at this time.


    "The eunuch who came to deliver the message asked me to tell the young lady that it is related to Lord Lin. please go." the maid told her word by word.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly. When he heard the three words Nangong Lin, his heart was not calm. He couldn''t help but gush out a ridiculous idea. Did Yan Shuzi do everything?


    At the same time, she wondered, what''s her big skill?


    Moreover, since the arrangement was made, she and Nangong Lin evolved into this shape, isn''t that what Yan Shuzi wants to see? Why should she tell her again?


    Questions lingered in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    She knew that she had to go to the Palace this time. She changed a decent dress, applied a little powder and Dai, ordered the servants to prepare the carriage, and Yan Xiaoxi was ready for the banquet. When she got out of the door, she saw a annoying figure.


    Dongyoujie is walking away from her, with a beaten smile on his face.


    "Xiaoxi, where are you going?" dongyoujie asked like nothing happened, as if yesterday had never happened.


    "Imperial palace." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to keep pestering him, so he just told him his whereabouts.


    "Oh." dongyoujie answered, and the reaction was very calm.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him, passed by and continued to move forward.


    "Princess Shu is looking for you?" dongyoujie''s seemingly questioning words came from behind.


    "Yes." today''s Yan Xiaoxi is very cooperative and outspoken.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, was your head kicked by a donkey?" he questioned with an angry meaning.


    "Dongyoujie, whatever decision I make has nothing to do with you. Petty bourgeoisie is my sister. What about going to the palace to see her?" Yan Xiaoxi asked back.


    "You sister, don''t you understand?" no one knows the means of the harem woman better than him. He can see through Yan Shuzi at a glance.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled sarcastically. Does dongyoujie really care about her now?


    Why does it feel like a weasel is paying New Year''s greetings? Isn''t it all because of him?


    The queen, the imperial concubine and Yan Shuzi regard her as a thorn in the eye. Isn''t he the culprit?


    It''s ridiculous to pretend to be kind here now.


    ¡±You don''t care about my business. "Then Yan Xiaoxi walked away, got on the carriage smoothly and approached the palace step by step.


    Dongyoujie watched Yan Xiaoxi leave, and then asked the people of Hou Ye''s house to prepare a horse, go away and return to the palace together. They arrived almost at the same time.


    When Yan Xiaoxi got off the carriage, he saw dongyoujie go in. He didn''t feel strange. Maybe this is the purpose of Yan Shuzi inviting her into the palace, in order to let dongyoujie return to the palace and enter the palace where Yan Shuzi lives.


    Yan Shuzi, who had been waiting for a long time, warmly welcomed him, held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said, "sister, you''re coming."


    "Yan Shuzi doesn''t have to act in front of me." Yan Xiaoxi can''t stand Yan Shuzi''s hypocrisy.


    "My sister really loves her husband." Yan Shuzi said thoughtfully.


    "Don''t challenge my patience," said Yan Xiaoxi, standing in place with cold eyes.

 Chapter 445

    Yan Shuzi was not frightened by Yan Xiaoxi''s momentum. She could see that her anger was suppressed and she couldn''t help but rejoice. Her plan was very successful and Yan Xiaoxi won''t be proud for long.


    "What''s the matter with my sister recently? She doesn''t look well." Yan Shuzi asked knowingly.


    "Petty bourgeoisie, what tricks do you want to play?" Yan Xiaoxi asked impatiently.


    "Sister is so clever, can''t you guess?" Yan Shuzi asked with a smile.


    Looking at Yan Shuzi''s calm eyes, Yan Xiaoxi felt that she had changed and wanted to exude a strong self-confidence. It was very different from what she saw last time. What happened during this time and how the people around her didn''t look like themselves.


    Nangong Lin is like this, and so is Yan Shuzi. Yan Xiaotian''s performance is different from that of the previous one.


    She always felt that there was a big secret hidden inside. As long as she found out the truth, everything would suddenly come to light.


    "Did you deliberately lead me here?" Yan Xiaoxi asked tentatively. He didn''t think he could really do anything to Nangong Lin. in order to determine the authenticity, she still came. As soon as he was involved, she lost her reason and disturbed her original calm heart again.


    "That''s right." Yan Shuzi readily admitted that it would not be so easy to confess like Yan Xiaoxi, which was not good for her.


    Originally, he wanted to find out the whereabouts of Nangong Lin from Yan Xiaoxi. He left the Marquis house for too long and soon got out of her control, which made her a little anxious. Unexpectedly, something unexpected happened and let dongyoujie return to the palace.


    Yan Shuzi was very satisfied with such a result under a cover.


    Yan Xiaoxi naturally can see that Yan Shuzi took great pains to get dongyoujie''s heart. When she lived in the Imperial Palace, she became a lot calmer. She was not as reckless and stupid as in the Lord''s house. This is indeed a hell like place. If she didn''t follow the trend, she would lose her life at any time.


    Yan Shuzi''s performance impressed her!


    "Yan Shuzi offends me and you will come to no good end." Yan Xiaoxi warned, looking straight at her like a sharp knife.


    Yan Shuzi looked into her deep eyes and replied, "Yan Xiaoxi, do you think I''m still the same as before? I''ve paid too much for you."


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly, pursed his lips, and fell into a deep thought. What does Yan Shuzi mean by this?


    Pay too much? What did she lose to become so hysterical and fearless?


    "You could have enjoyed a carefree life, why did you have to kill yourself." Yan Xiaotian was so kind to her that she could marry someone she liked. There was no need to get involved in this murderous palace. There was no way out.


    "Have you tried the taste of living in a person''s shadow since childhood?" Yan Shuzi smiled bitterly and sneered with disdain.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless and probably understood what Yan Shuzi meant.


    "Dad is sincere to you." this is Yan Xiaoxi''s last words to Yan Shuzi.


    "But I don''t need this kind of good." Yan Shuzi roared angrily.


    Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t need to argue about anything. Yan Shuzi''s heart has long been blinded by too many impurities and can''t realize the good intentions of others. There is no need to discuss between them. She wants to leave.


    "I''m disappointed by your expression." Yan Shuzi''s gloomy words came from behind.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned his head and asked, "what do you say?"


    "I thought you would be different from other women, but I didn''t expect that love is too great. If you lose Nangong Lin, you have nothing." Yan Shuzi said faintly.


    "You didn''t really love someone, otherwise you wouldn''t say such words." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to explain, let alone hide her original intention to see Yan Shuzi for Nangong Lin. she loved Nangong Lin deeply and loved him unreservedly. Didn''t Yan Shuzi succeed in attracting her just because she knew the truth that everyone knows?


    "You are so smart, how can you easily put your weakness in front of the enemy." Yan Shuzi is looking forward to seeing Yan Xiaoxi in pain.


    "You can''t control this weakness." a sentence completely woke Yan Xiaoxi up and let her understand that the twists and turns between Nangong Lin and Yan Shuzi must have something to do with Yan Shuzi.


    However, her only doubt is, what did Yan Shuzi do to them?


    "Ha ha." Yan Shuzi smiled strangely and didn''t answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi narrowed her eyes and opened her mouth to say something. Finally, she didn''t say anything. She looked at her hot and said firmly, "your purpose won''t succeed."


    "Let''s wait and see." Yan Shuzi was not afraid to tell her clearly. She was sure of her plan. This time, Yan Xiaoxi was doomed.


    However, first of all, we have to find Nangong Lin Cai, or if time goes on, everything she has done before her mind will become a bubble.


    "I heard that Lord Lin left Hou Ye''s house to avoid you." Yan Shuzi pretended to be careless.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and saw Yan Shuzi''s mind at a glance. I''m afraid this is her real purpose to find herself.


    "It seems that you have not cultivated your own eyeliner." in the deep palace, the red wall knows everything about the outside world, and it can do this in a short time.


    "Sister, are you praising me?" Yan Shuzi leisurely handed a cake to her mouth and tasted it.


    Yan Xiaoxi stepped back, sat on a stool, poured a cup of tea, smiled and replied, "what do you think?"


    "I''ll take it as my sister praising me." Yan Shuzi smiled brightly and the prime minister''s innocent appearance.


    "Over the years, you haven''t made little plans for yourself, and you must have sent the killer in Shifu." Yan Xiaoxi''s words are light and light. It''s not like talking about life and death, but like the sisters talking about family affairs.


    She went to an Junyi to heal beimengxi. Only the people in the Marquis house knew. She always wondered where the news leaked. Today, she finally figured out the problem.


    "It''s said that my sister is smart." Yan Shuzi didn''t deny it. She was very angry about it. If it would kill Yan Xiaoxi, there would be so much trouble behind.


    "Good job." she found that Yan Shuzi could not be summarized by a cruel word today.


    At that meeting, it was only long before she returned to the Lord''s house, but Yan Shuzi had regarded her as a thorn in the eye. She wanted to get there quickly. Fortunately, she was in danger and was saved by her master. She had never seen an Junyi since the exchange of blood.


    "Flattery." Yan Shuzi is willing to accept Yan Xiaoxi''s praise, which is an indirect affirmation to her,


    "However, do you think I will tell you the whereabouts of Nangong Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth evokes a brilliant radian, opposite Yan Shuzi''s four eyes. They have their own ghosts and look at each other.


    "It seems that my sister knows where Lord Lin is?" Yan Shuzi felt that this test was not nothing. At least she knew that Yan Xiaoxi would keep in touch with Nangong Lin and at least stare at her and would find him.


    Somehow, a bad feeling welled up in her heart. She thought Nangong Lin''s behavior was very strange. Mingming pushed Yan Xiaoxi away and couldn''t help approaching. If he disappeared, he would go to see her. It was unreasonable. He clearly fell in love with he

 Chapter 446

    Yan Xiaoxi ignored Yan Shuzi''s plan and looked at her with a smile on her mouth.


    Yan Shuzi was about to say something when she suddenly coughed. She took out her silk scarf and held her mouth. She looked painful and turned her head. This move attracted Yan Xiaoxi''s attention and inquisitive eyes swam around her.


    Xu noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s hot eyes. Yan Shuzi looked back, squeezed out a smile and asked, "I can''t see that my sister still cares about me."


    "Of course, you are my sister after all." Yan Xiaoxi''s deep eyes reflected Yan Shuzi''s pale face. There was no blood color on her face. It seemed that she was unwell. The whole person became very weak. Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly. There was no disease in her mind, which was in line with her current situation.


    However, when you think about it carefully, what is the relationship between Yan Shuzi''s life and death and her?


    Soon, she ignored Yan Shuzi''s painful face, and had no intention to see a doctor. She knew that Yan Shuzi couldn''t trust herself and didn''t want to do more.


    "It''s better to show me how to prescribe medicine." seeing the doubt in Yan Shuzi''s eyes, Yan Shuzi said deliberately.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. Her reaction was beyond expectation. She smiled and replied, "there are so many doctors in the palace. Why bother me."


    She always held a vigilant attitude towards Yan Shuzi, and couldn''t help wondering more about her illness. Is it true? Or pretend? There was no clue in her calm eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes could not help but appreciate a little more. She felt that Yan Shuzi would more and more cover up her true feelings and become a firm package, airtight, and no one could penetrate.


    very impressive!


    "Sister is right," Yan Shuzi coughed again.


    "The petty bourgeoisie doesn''t feel well, so my sister won''t bother." then Yan Xiaoxi stood up without looking at Yan Shuzi and decided to leave.


    Yan Shuzi calmly sat on the stool with a straight waist until Yan Xiaoxi''s delicate figure completely disappeared from sight. The whole person seemed to be like an angry ball. She lost all her strength and fell soft on the table. She spread out the silk scarf in her hand. The white fine silk had long been soaked by the bright red blood.


    When Yan Xiaoxi walked behind the door, he heard a violent cough behind him. He couldn''t help but go back and forget. He just saw the blood on her handkerchief. The expression on her face was as usual and continued to walk forward.


    It seems that it does not matter Yan Shuzi''s safety.


    Nangong Lin left Hou Ye''s house and returned to the house. He has been dealing with the affairs of Nanshui country and staring at Crystal''s every move at the same time.


    Through day and night monitoring, his men finally found a major discovery.


    "My Lord, my subordinates find crystal adding things secretly in the teapot in the study every day." Changming said what he found.


    "Is it the study where the king stayed in the Lord''s house?" Nangong Lin had an answer in his heart and wanted to confirm it.


    "That''s right."


    "So it is." Nangong Lin suddenly realized and said.


    "Did the Lord know anything?" Changming asked suspiciously.


    "There must be a problem in the tea." Nangong Lin''s tone was firm.


    "But the princess of tea has also drunk it. It''s impossible not to notice it with her medical skills." Changming said the key to the problem.


    Nangong Lin nodded and thought that what the crystal added to the tea was probably not from Dongjing country. Yan Xiaoxi told him that Yan Xiaotian originally planned to marry Yan Shuzi to him. Later, Yan Shuzi ran away. She married to Nanshui country for the safety of Hou''s house. Half a year later, Yan Shuzi returned to Hou''s house to beg Yan Xiaoxi''s forgiveness.


    Something must have happened in the past six months.


    For example, the bloodthirsty flower in her room is not the original thing.


    "Changming, one of the people who remembers us is from the western regions?" Nangong Lin looked at the distance and asked thoughtfully.


    "If your subordinates understand, they won''t do it." Changming is a smart man. After a long time with Nangong Lin, he doesn''t need to speak too clearly. Then what he has to do is to take some tea to the man in the western regions to see if it''s something from the Western Regions.


    In fact, the answer is already obvious. Otherwise, Princess Lin didn''t find anything strange. The only explanation is that the other party used things she had never seen, heard or seen.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered.


    The truth will be revealed soon. When he finds out, he can appear in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Changming withdrew from the room. Nangong Lin looked at the letter on the table with low eyes and continued to wave his pen. A word had not been completed. An old man over 50 rushed in directly.


    "My Lord, this is a letter from Prince Lin''s residence." he hurriedly handed it to Nangong Lin, looking nervous enough to see how serious the matter was.


    The prince has been communicating with the south water country with flying pigeons. If it was not a big emergency, the housekeeper would not have sent it quickly.


    Nangong Lin''s face sank for a moment, tore open the letter, read it carefully, and after the sweep, his face, which was already frosty, became colder.


    The old man stood aside, aware of the bad news, and asked, "what happened?"


    Nangong Lin handed the letter to the old man, who seemed to trust him.


    After reading the letter, the old man stared with disbelief and said, "the West Flower country is invading, and the south water country is retreating day by day. Lord, you should hurry back."


    "Start now." Nangong Lin can mobilize the soldiers and horses. Liu Zhitian dies and 300000 talismans are in Liu Zhixue''s hands. Once they grasp the opportunity at this time, the form will be very bad.


    "Yes," he said, and the old man withdrew to prepare for his departure.


    Nangong Lin stood up with his hands on his back. The situation was urgent. He had to start back to the south water country immediately to dispatch troops to deal with the West Flower country. Thinking that Yan Xiaoxi was still in the Hou Ye''s house, he hesitated to take her away with him.


    The relationship between the two is so rigid that Yan Xiaoxi must not be obedient.


    Moreover, what''s in his body hasn''t been found out. In recent days, he can control his behavior because he didn''t drink tea. Once he comes into contact with Yan Xiaoxi, he will attack and hurt her. It seems that it''s the best way to separate temporarily.


    "Changming." Nangong Lin shouted.


    "What do you want?"


    "Hasn''t the princess come back from the palace yet?" Nangong Lin knows Yan Xiaoxi''s every move like the back of his hand.


    "Yes, do you want your subordinates to bring the princess back?" Changming knows that Nangong Lin cares about Yan Xiaoxi very much and doesn''t want him to be distracted on the battlefield.


    Nangong Lin waved his hand and said, "you can''t leak the news, otherwise Nanshui country will be negatively attacked."


    "Subordinates understand." this matter can not be concealed soon. If he takes the princess at this time, it will certainly arouse Dong Youjie''s suspicion. On the contrary, it is reasonable for them to leave alone. The discord between the prince and the princess is a fact that many people know. It is reasonable to say that he left the princess alone angrily.

 Chapter 447

    Nangong Lin was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi wanted to write a letter to her, and asked Changming to give it to him himself. He immediately set off and hurried to nanshaui with several people.


    Changming came to houye''s house to find Yan Xiaoxi and found that she had not come back. He waited patiently in the main hall. During this period, crystal took advantage of the gap between delivering tea and him. Changming found that crystal was Yan Shuzi''s person and was defensive towards her. In order not to arouse doubt, he answered almost irrelevant words.


    Yan Xiaoxi went out of the palace and in the carriage. He thought about the recent events all the way. He felt that Yan Shuzi''s words were not made out of nothing. With her understanding of Nangong Lin, it was impossible for him not to believe her. There was only one possibility left. Everything was not his original intention.


    I remember he said that her behavior and thoughts were out of control. She didn''t think much in her anger. Now she was very upset. If she listened to it at that time, everything would not happen later.


    Now, Nangong Lin doesn''t live in Hou Ye''s house. It''s an extravagant hope that she wants to have a good chat with him.


    Thinking of his performance that night, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly understood that he didn''t want to hurt her before he fled.


    "Miss, someone is looking for you." back to Hou Ye''s house, mother Zhang greeted her and told her the news.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and asked, "who?"


    "No, a strange man." Zhang Ma thought the man looked honest and honest, not like a bad man.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Yan Xiaoxi walked into the main hall and saw a man of nearly 30 years old sitting on his seat. He looked ordinary and upright.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi coming in, Changming stood up, bowed his hands and said, "see the princess."


    "Are you?" people in the Marquis house call her miss. Only people in the south water country call her Princess.


    "Lord Lin''s man." Changming saw the vigilance in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, took out the token belonging to Lord Lin''s house and wanted her to believe his loyalty.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the jade pendant and recognized that it was the sign of Prince Lin''s house. The token was designed by Nangong Lin himself. There were many details that were difficult to imitate. After careful observation, Yan Xiaoxi determined the authenticity.


    He looked up, smiled and explained, "don''t mind, it''s necessary to prevent people."


    "The princess is too polite, I should." Changming thinks Yan Xiaoxi''s approach is right, otherwise anyone who comes to her and says it''s Lord Lin''s man will be in a mess soon.


    The princess in front of me seems to be simple and pollution-free. In fact, she is smart and witty, which people have to admire.


    "He asked you to come to me?" there is no doubt about the answer.


    Changming nodded, then took out the letter, handed it to Yan Xiaoxi and said, "the Lord told me to give it to you in person."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi took it. When he was about to open it, crystal rushed in in panic.


    She stopped in front of Yan Xiaoxi and looked obviously wrong. Before Yan Xiaoxi asked, she said, "Miss, Lord Hou fainted."


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi held the letter tightly in his hand and rushed out anxiously the next moment.


    Changming glanced at the crystal unhappily, followed Yan Xiaoxi out of the room, stood at the gate, raised his voice and said, "princess, you must see the letter."


    "I know, you go back first." Yan Xiaoxi''s whole heart was occupied by Yan Xiaotian, who had already left the letter and Nangong Lin behind.


    Crystal and Yan Xiaoxi walked side by side. Her cunning eyes kept staring at the letter in her hand. Just now she took tea outside the house and listened to their conversation. There must be a problem with the letter. Fortunately, God helped her. Yan Xiaotian''s body had a problem at this time, and Yan Xiaoxi had not had time to see it.


    "Don''t worry, young lady. The marquis will be fine." crystal pretended to comfort Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s pace was very fast. In a moment, people entered Yan Xiaotian''s room, looked at the housekeeper taking care of by the bed and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry, miss. The doctor has come to see you. It''s nothing serious. It''s the sequelae of the hidden disease. Lord Hou has been working too hard recently. He''s worried that you and Lord Lin are restless, don''t have enough rest, and will faint. His body is not as good as before." the housekeeper sighed and reported.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat by the bed and held Yan Xiaotian''s hand with guilt. She had been busy with her own affairs for so long when she returned to dongjingguo. She didn''t accompany her father well. She really didn''t laugh and asked her father to blame herself for her.


    "Don''t do this, miss. Lord Hou doesn''t want to see you unhappy." at this time, the maid brought the fried medicine in. The housekeeper wanted to feed Yan Xiaotian and was stopped by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I''ll come." she put the letter on the table, took the soup bowl in the maid''s hand, filled with black medicine juice, and patiently fed it to Yan Xiaotian.


    The housekeeper looked at Yan Xiaoxi with satisfaction. He could see that Yan Xiaoxi was a filial daughter. After all, blood is thicker than water. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t worry so much when Hou was ill.


    "Young lady, go and have a rest. I''ll take care of the marquis." the doctor said that the medicine contains the ingredient of sleeping. The Marquis needs a good rest and may not wake up today.


    "Housekeeper, it''s all right. He''s my father. I should take care of him." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Yan Xiaotian''s gray hair on his temples lying on the bed, and tears poured into his eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, his father is no longer young. Although they haven''t been together for a long time, she can feel his love and tolerance for himself.


    In my mind, I can''t help thinking of the past memory. My father''s heart is very sour in order to do a lot of things. For love, she almost forgot her family affection. Since when, she only saw Nangong Lin and ignored her favorite father.


    Knowing that Yan Xiaoxi would not listen to her, the housekeeper withdrew silently with all the people.


    When no one noticed, crystal took away the letter from Nangong Lin to Yan Xiaoxi on the table.


    Yan Xiaoxi was immersed in his guilt for Yan Xiaoxi. He lay down beside the bed and looked at him quietly. There was no room for other things in his mind.


    Crystal got the letter and asked it to be handed over to Yan Shuzi, waiting for her next instruction.


    A few hours later, the letter returned to crystal''s hand again. The messenger told her to return it carefully. Don''t let Yan Xiaoxi find it.


    While crystal was delivering dinner to Yan Xiaoxi, she unconsciously put the letter back on the table. No one found what she did. The letter seemed to have been there and never left.


    Yan Xiaoxi stayed at the head of Yan Xiaotian''s bed all night. The next day, Yan Xiaotian woke up, looked at her tired face lying beside her, and pushed her to wake up: "Xi''er."


    Yan Xiaoxi rubbed himself to wake up, blinked his curled eyelashes, opened his eyes and saw Yan Xiaotian looking at her. He asked excitedly, "Dad, are you awake, do you feel unwell?"


    "Silly boy, dad is fine." Yan Xiaotian knows his body very well. He is really old. He used to fight on the battlefield for several days and nights. Now he has a headache when he works hard. When he learned that Yan Xiaoxi entered the palace, he couldn''t help worrying. In addition, she was having a conflict with Nangong Lin recently. He fainted when he thought about it.


    "Nangong Lin and I are fine. Dad, you don''t have to worry about me." Yan Xiaoxi held Yan Xiaotian''s hand and looked at him with loving eyes.


    "Go back and have a rest." Yan Xiaotian saw that Yan Xiaoxi had been here all night. She was much more filial than Yan Shuzi.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "Xi''er, is the letter on the table yours?" Yan Xiaotian looked ahead and saw the letter.


    Yan Xiaoxi let out a cry and really forgot about the letter. Nangong Lin sent someone to send the letter in person. Maybe there was something urgent. She stood up, beat her numb leg, took the letter on the table, forced Yan to squeeze out a smile and said reluctantly, "Dad, I''ll come to see you later."

 Chapter 448

    In the Imperial Palace, Yan Xiaoxi sat at the table with a faint arc on his mouth and looked at the letter on the table. This is the original letter Nangong Lin wrote to Yan Xiaoxi. As for Yan Xiaoxi, it was the poison that completely destroyed her.


    She picked up the letter and read it silently in her heart. It was written like this.


    Xi''er:


    I have to go back to the south water country now. It''s urgent. Please forgive me if you can''t even tell me. Smart, you should be able to understand my difficulties. The West Flower country is attacking, and the East mirror country is ready to move. I need you to stabilize Dong Youjie. Once you leave with me, it will arouse his suspicion, and the south water country will face a negative enemy.


    Besides, I don''t want to hurt you.


    Xi''er, be careful of Yan Shuzi.


    I''ll find out the rest and explain it to you in detail.


    Please trust me, just as I trust you.


    I love you, Nangong Lin.


    A letter is simple and clear enough to resolve the contradiction between them.


    If you want to see this letter, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin will be able to clear up their differences.


    Unfortunately, the real letter didn''t fall into her hand.


    Yan Shuzi had long guessed that Nangong Lin began to doubt her before she left the Marquis house and went missing. She asked crystal to put medicine in the tea. The medicine brought back from the western regions was colorless and tasteless. Even Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t notice it. Otherwise, at the farewell banquet that day, she wouldn''t have been hit by her overpowering drug and was sent to Dong Youjie''s bed.


    However, with the letter she gave Yan Xiaoxi, even if Nangong Lin saw through the trick, his letter was more destructive than hers. She waited to see Yan Xiaoxi''s grief.


    "Is the emperor in the study?" Yan Shuzi glanced at the maid beside her and asked.


    "Yes." the palace maid is Yan Shuzi''s confidant. She knows her things like the back of her hand. Similarly, the life of her family is in her hand and she can''t betray her.


    "Go and find the emperor," said Yan Shuzi, and she left for the imperial study.


    Nangong Lin''s letter is very useful. On the one hand, it can crack down on Yan Xiaoxi, on the other hand, it can also give her extra points in front of dongyoujie.


    "Emperor, imperial concubine Shu wants to see you." the eunuch in charge told her.


    "No." dongyoujie reviewed the memorial without looking up.


    The eunuch in charge nodded, withdrew silently, and politely told Yan Shuzi: "Princess Shu, the emperor''s government affairs are busy, and no one can be seen."


    Early in the morning, Yan Xiaoxi knew that dongyoujie would not see her. She pinched Mei with a smile and continued to ingratiate herself. "Can you please tell my father-in-law for the palace that what the palace wants to say is related to Yan Xiaoxi?"


    "Princess Lin?" the eunuch in charge looked at Yan Shuzi in surprise and naturally understood Yan Xiaoxi''s position in dongyoujie''s heart.


    "Yes." obviously Yan Shuzi didn''t want to think much.


    "OK." the eunuch in charge agreed. He felt that as long as Yan Xiaoxi was involved, there might not be a change.


    Indeed, as soon as dongyoujie heard about Yan Shuzi, he immediately summoned Yan Shuzi.


    Yan Shuzi walked into the imperial study bitterly, stood in front of the desk and leaned slightly, "see the emperor."


    "Go ahead." dongyoujie doesn''t want to spend too much time with Yan Shuzi. He knows that she planned the last time Yan Xiaoxi fell into the water, and the murderer behind the farewell banquet is also him. Unexpectedly, in order to please Yan Xiaoxi, he married a snake hearted woman. He originally wanted to get close to Yan Xiaoxi through her. Later, he found that the relationship between the two sisters was bad, she lost her effect on him, and was put in the cold palace, I don''t want to see her again.


    Yan Shuzi knew Dongyou Jenna''s original intention to be a concubine. In the twinkling of an eye, she fell from heaven to hell. The difference was so great that she couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    It is said that the imperial industry is the most affectionate and ruthless. She has really seen it.


    "My concubine came to tell the emperor something." Yan Shuzi didn''t prepare to sell off and directly explained her intention.


    "Oh." dongyoujie lightly agreed and glanced up at Yan Shuzi.


    Her face is still so simple and pollution-free that people can''t help but feel compassionate. Only after contact can they really know that everything is her disguise. The woman''s heart is not as pure and broken as the surface.


    "Emperor, do you want to unify the four countries?" Yan Shuzi''s flat tone aroused ripples in dongyoujie''s heart.


    No one ever dared to ask this question in front of him, no minister, no imperial concubine, and no queen.


    Only he knew that the reunification of the four countries was his dream.


    "Shufei, you are so brave that the harem can''t do politics." dongyoujie slapped the table angrily.


    Yan Shuzi flopped down and knelt on the cold ground. She quickly said, "the emperor calm down. Please listen to my concubine."


    Her voice trembled with fear and was obviously frightened by dongyoujie''s anger.


    Dongyoujie narrowed his eyes, walked down from the Dragon chair, stopped in front of Yan Shuzi, reached out and pinched her chin, and said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Emperor, my concubine wants to tell you that it''s a good time to attack Nanshui country." Nangong Lin clearly stated in his letter that he didn''t want to be attacked on the back, indicating that he didn''t have the confidence to deal with the attack of Dongjing country and Xihua country at the same time.


    The defeat of the last war is vivid. This time they want to get it back with interest.


    "What does this mean?" dongyoujie took back his hand and looked at Yan Shuzi with questioning eyes.


    "My concubine and minister told me that Nangong Lin left Dongjing state today and hurried back because of the sudden attack of Xihua state. At this time, the emperor is surprised and you can please caitou." Yan Shuzi''s words are for the sake of dongyoujie.


    "Why should I believe your words?" dongyoujie is a suspicious person and won''t easily listen to anyone''s words.


    He did not receive the news, Yan Shuzi actually knew, which inevitably made people confused.


    "Emperor, I have no reason to lie to you, don''t I? It''s not good for me." Yan Shuzi knelt on the ground with a sincere expression.


    "I''ll think about it." if Yan Shuzi''s words are true, it is indeed a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity. He can''t give up.


    however


    Why didn''t he believe what she said?


    Yan Shuzi never thought that dongyoujie would react like this. His most rational approach is not to investigate the truth and plan the next step, rather than questioning her here.


    She wanted to show Nangong Lin''s letter to dongyoujie. She remembered that there were other contents on it, so she had to give up.


    "Emperor, time waits for no one." Yan Shuzi continued to persuade her not to die.


    She wants to see Yan Xiaoxi have nothing, lose the people she loves, lose everything.


    "You go down." dongyoujie insisted on seeing him and always held a skeptical attitude towards Yan Shuzi''s words.


    Yan Shuzi got up, looked at dongyoujie reluctantly and said, "emperor, if you want to get Yan Xiaoxi, you must defeat Nangong Lin."


    Leaving this sentence, she resolutely left.


    Dongyoujie asks his confidant to find out whether Yan Shuzi''s words are true. Before that, he is temporarily ready to watch the change without any action.

 Chapter 449

    Yan Shuzi knows that nothing she says can help. Dongyoujie has only vigilance and no trust in her. If these words are said from Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth, the results must be very different. There is only helplessness except a bitter smile.


    Many things are like this, compared with a person''s position in your heart.


    She knows herself and knows her weight in dongyoujie''s heart.


    "What''s up, madam?" Yan Shuzi''s close maid greeted her and guessed the result from her gloomy face.


    Yan Shuzi shook her head and said calmly, "he doesn''t believe me."


    "Don''t be sad, madam. The emperor also wants to be careful." the maid comforted.


    Yan Shuzi was silent. She knew better than anyone why dongyoujie kicked her out.


    "Empress, I don''t know something about the maidservant?" the maid of honor walked on Yan Shuzi''s side and inquired with her head.


    "Do you want to ask if the letter I forged won''t be found by Yan Xiaoxi?" Yan Shuzi''s eyes wandered cunningly and looked ahead.


    The palace maid nodded hurriedly. She felt that Yan Shuzi seemed to have the ability to understand people''s hearts and asked what she thought.


    Yan Shuzi walked forward slowly, suddenly stopped by the imperial garden, looked at the flowers competing for beauty in the bottom of her eyes, suddenly picked a rose and said, "Yan Xiaoxi is like so many beautiful flowers, which attracted everyone''s attention, but I finally picked it."


    The maid frowned. Obviously, she still didn''t understand the meaning of Yan Shuzi''s words. However, she couldn''t ask, so she could only nod silently.


    Yan Shuzi clenched the words in her hand and crushed them on the ground. She glanced at them with disgust and said, "this thing has been tested by our palace at the farewell banquet."


    "The empress refers to the forged letter from Lord Lin." the maid is Yan Shuzi''s confidant. She knows her things like the back of her hand. Some of them do it in person. For example, she changed the letter from the south water country to Nangong Lin in order to distract him from the party, so that she could have the opportunity to let Yan Xiaoxi fake an and have an affair with dongyoujie.


    "Yes, I specially asked someone to forge the letter in Nangong Lin''s hand, and his handwriting didn''t see it. Not to mention Yan Xiaoxi, she must believe the letter." Yan Shuzi''s mouth aroused a bright smile.


    "The maidservant understands. The empress can wait to see a good play." the maid in waiting has seen that Yan Shuzi hates Yan Xiaoxi. She bases her laughter on the pain of others. Princess Lin is going to be unlucky.


    Yan Shuzi took the maid of honor through the imperial garden and walked to her palace. All the big nets were scattered. Next, she waited to see the big fish take the bait.


    At Hou Ye''s house, Yan Xiaoxi returned to his room, sat on the bed, tore open the note of the letter and read it. When he saw the two words of the prominent divorce letter in the front, the whole person couldn''t help but stand up in the air. His hand trembled and dropped the note in his hand. His eyes widened, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    She was stunned. She couldn''t believe Nangong Lin''s letter to her was a letter of divorce.


    No


    He won''t do that.


    Yan Xiaoxi calmed down his mood, nervously bent down, picked up the note on the ground and continued to look down.


    It is written like this: Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t abide by women''s morality. Red apricots come out of the wall. He hasn''t come out. He doesn''t deserve to be the princess of the king. Send a divorce letter. It''s irrelevant from now on. "


    Yan Xiaoxi gradually read it again and again. This letter is indeed Nangong Lin''s handwriting. That''s right.


    Her heart immediately sank to the bottom of the valley, and the tears in her eyes were spinning. She wanted to rush out and ask Nangong Lin why and where to find him.


    Since when have two people become like strangers? They are husband and wife, but they don''t know where he lives. How ridiculous.


    The people in Hou Ye''s house haven''t found Nangong Lin''s whereabouts for many days. If they hadn''t met her that night, they would think she was in danger.


    She held the letter paper in her hand into a paper ball and tore it into pieces in anger. The messy notes on the ground were like her broken heart, which could no longer be recovered.


    Blindly walked to the door, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to find Nangong Lin to ask clearly. She walked forward step by step, but her feet were as heavy as lead and iron. She wanted to pursue an answer, but she was afraid to hear the cruel truth.


    If everything is true, she doesn''t know how to face it.


    Even if she suffered a lot these days, she always had an expectation for him. The divorce completely separated them like a sharp blade. She had no reason to get close to him.


    Her hands held the wooden door feebly, and she felt that her strength was evacuated, leaning against the door and unable to move a step.


    Tears finally couldn''t help falling down, and crystal tears fell to the ground.


    Looking up, the sun is bright, and the cicadas in the tree don''t listen to their chirping, which makes people more upset.


    Zhang''s mother saw that Yan Xiaoxi had taken care of Yan Xiaotian all night and wanted to see if she was ill. Before she came to the door, she saw her whole body curled up by the door and burst into tears.


    "Miss." mother Zhang anxiously ran over, helped her up and continued to ask, "are you feeling unwell? I''ll go to the doctor."


    "No need." Yan Xiaoxi took Zhang''s mother''s hand.


    "Your face is very pale." Zhang''s mother is worried about Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    "Help me in." Yan Xiaoxi pressed the weight of her whole body on Zhang Ma, walked into the room, lay on the bed, and looked at the front with empty eyes.


    Zhang Ma looked at Yan Xiaoxi who lost her soul like a puppet doll. She didn''t know how sad it was. She didn''t understand when it happened. Did it have anything to do with Lord Lin to make the always strong young lady so decadent?


    Soon, she noticed the torn divorce letter beside the bed, walked over and picked it up. Although she couldn''t put it together, she clearly saw the two big characters of the divorce letter, looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and asked, "this is it."


    "He asked someone to give it to me." Yan Xiaoxi answered faintly.


    "It''s impossible. Lord Lin loves Miss Lin so much that she won''t do it." Zhang''s mother didn''t believe that the letter was written by Nangong Lin.


    "I know his handwriting." Yan Xiaoxi would rather believe there was a misunderstanding than accept this cruel fact.


    "However, Lord Lin obviously cares about you. When the last Messenger left, she told me that miss can find him if she needs anything." Zhang Ma was worried about the safety of Lord Hou that day. When she hurried to the room, she bumped into him. She lived most of her life and saw that he was not a bad man. That man gave people a sense of loyalty and honesty, and her eyes were full of worry, She asked more questions and chatted more curiously.


    "Do you know where he lives?" that man is Nangong Lin''s confidant. Finding him is equivalent to finding Nangong Lin.


    Zhang Ma nodded and said, "say you can find him in a big house in the suburbs."


    "Thank you, Zhang ma." Yan Xiaoxi seemed to be reborn, as fast as a rocket, and disappeared into the room in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 450

    According to Zhang Ma''s address, Yan Xiaoxi came to a very secret mansion in the suburbs, stood at the door and summoned up the courage to knock on the door.


    It was a small Si who opened the door. After looking at Yan Xiaoxi with vigilant eyes, he asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Let Nangong Lin come out to see me." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone is very flat. She wants an answer anyway.


    Xiao Si glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and said calmly, "sorry, I don''t know the man you said."


    Then he slammed the door mercilessly.


    This is the first time Yan Xiaoxi has been shut down. The terrain here is remote and surrounded by mountains. Except for this big house, there is no smoke for a hundred miles. She believes that Nangong Lin must be here and jump into the spacious courtyard easily.


    Changming was ready to go out to do business. When he opened the door, he saw a mysterious figure in the hospital. Before confirmation, without saying a word, he stepped up, clenched his fists and attacked Yan Xiaoxi with a fierce offensive.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that a fist was waving in front of her, and the technique was stable. The move was aimed at her weakness. She quickly avoided, and the two figures flashed back and forth to fight.


    Changming''s martial arts are far above Yan Xiaoxi''s, but he didn''t use all his strength. If he wanted to catch someone alive to inquire about the news, Yan Xiaoxi could only reluctantly deal with it. He had an idea. His sleeves flashed before Changming''s eyes, and a faint fragrance suddenly floated in the air.


    As the air sniffed in, Changming felt dizzy and weak. He staggered back a few steps. The fight finally stopped. They turned their attention to each other''s face.


    "Princess."


    "Changming," they said in the same voice.


    "I have offended you so much just now. Please forgive me, princess." because of being hit by soft tendon powder, Changming became powerless.


    "Where is Nangong Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi asked directly, not wanting to talk nonsense.


    Changming glanced at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. He couldn''t help wondering what was written in Nangong Lin''s letter? Didn''t he explain clearly to the princess and tell her the situation?


    At the same time, he also noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s ignorant face, his clear eyes with incomparably firm eyes, and his sadness of pain through his heart, which made him wonder why Yan Xiaoxi would be this complex deep feeling?


    He has heard a lot about Yan Xiaoxi''s deeds. The women who can be liked by Nangong Lin must have something special about her.


    Seeing you today, you are really extraordinary.


    She can easily subdue him when she breaks into here, which is not what a woman can do.


    "Speak." Yan Xiaoxi shouted impatiently.


    "The Lord has returned to the south water country." Chang Ming was stunned and told the truth.


    "He''s gone." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly twitched and staggered back a few steps. I can''t believe Nangong Lin would leave her alone in dongjingguo. Do you want to ask the rest? The divorce letter summarizes all his words. Why should she humiliate herself.


    "Princess, didn''t the Lord tell you clearly in the letter?" Changming didn''t read the letter written by Nangong Lin himself, but he probably guessed the content.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly. It seems that the man in front of her, Nangong Lin''s confidant, also knows that she has been abandoned. What answer does she have to pursue stubbornly?


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi turned heartbroken. The past of getting along with Nangong Lin came to her mind. She closed her eyes and didn''t want to think of the familiar or strange face. She loved him as much as her life, but she got such a result.


    Changming felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction was wrong, so he couldn''t help but follow up and asked, "did the princess misunderstand something? The West Flower country attacked, and the prince had to go back for the safety of the south water country."


    "What did you say?" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly turned back and looked at Changming in shock.


    "Princess, don''t you know?" Changming felt confused by Yan Xiaoxi.


    More want to know what Nangong Lin wrote in his letter?


    Will make Yan Xiaoxi miserable and know nothing?


    Yan Xiaoxi regained her composure and looked around Changming. Through her observation, she showed no sign of lying. When she thought calmly, she felt that things were not as simple as they seemed.


    Before, she was provoked by Yan Shuzi and misunderstood Nangong Lin.


    This time, she should face things rationally, panic is chaos, think carefully, and she will be able to see the clue.


    Even if the letter was Nangong Lin''s handwriting, even if he wrote it himself, even if he wanted to draw a line with her, she wouldn''t believe a word until he told her himself.


    "What else is Nangong Lin hiding from me?" Yan Xiaoxi asked coldly.


    Changming looked at Yan Xiaoxi in embarrassment. The Lord ordered him not to tell anyone until he found out the truth. He didn''t know whether the princess was included in anyone?


    "Lord, don''t be embarrassed." after Changming hesitated, he decided to let Nangong Lin personally resolve the misunderstanding with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Embarrassed?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly.


    Changming looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s smiling face and felt her scalp numb. Her eyes were covered with hostility. Her face was like frost. Shura from wanluo hell was surprisingly similar to the cold appearance of the Lord.


    "The Lord''s order is too small to refuse." Changming is very embarrassed. He doesn''t know whether to tell her what Nangong Lin found.


    "Even if the misunderstanding between Nangong Lin and me gets bigger and bigger, until I can''t forgive him in the end, and then I look like a stranger, don''t you say?" this is really not a threat. She doesn''t touch the misunderstanding in front of her and continues to be obstructed by people with a heart. She and Nangong Lin may really be provoked to hate each other.


    Changming didn''t expect that the situation would become so serious. Didn''t the prince arrange everything? Why did this happen?


    "I tell you the truth, Nangong Lin''s letter to me is a letter of divorce." Yan Xiaoxi felt that he would not tell her the truth without giving Changming a greater impact.


    "What, the Lord wouldn''t do that?" Changming saw Nangong Lin endure the torture of missing in order not to hurt Yan Xiaoxi. He loved her deeply, which everyone in the house knows.


    I will never write a divorce letter to the princess. In this way, as the princess said, someone unknowingly made a misunderstanding and wanted them to separate.


    Then, Changming could no longer insist on his sincerity and told Yan Xiaoxi all the things nangonglin ordered him to check, without missing a word.


    "You mean crystal is Yan Shuzi''s person, and Nangong Lin''s recent behavior has something to do with water?" this is Yan Xiaoxi''s conclusion after listening to Changming''s words.


    Changming nodded hurriedly and continued: "princess, the prince didn''t take you away because he was afraid of hurting you. You must also understand what dongyoujie thinks of you. He must pay close attention to you."


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face was gloomy and explained, "don''t act rashly and wait for my orders."


    Leaving this sentence, she turned and disappeared into the empty mansion.

 Chapter 451

    Knowing that crystal is Yan Shuzi''s person, Yan Xiaoxi soon realized one thing. The content of the letter was read by her. Then she couldn''t hide the news of the war between the south water country and the West Flower country. Based on her understanding of Yan Shuzi, she must have gone to Dong Youjie to chase him while he was winning.


    She failed Nangong Lin''s expectations and didn''t want to make things worse. If she hadn''t been careless, the letter wouldn''t have been switched by crystal, putting Nanshui country in a dangerous situation. The only thing she can do now is to try her best to save it.


    We should not allow the East mirror country to send troops and the south water country to be negatively attacked.


    Yan Xiaoxi is going back to the Marquis house to change clothes. This dress is worn by ordinary people. It''s too informal to enter the palace.


    As soon as she walked into the, Mrs. Zhang hurried up, looked anxious, and said, "Miss, where are you going? The emperor has been waiting for a long time?"


    "You say dongyoujie?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Zhang MA in surprise.


    Zhang Ma nervously held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and whispered, "the emperor''s taboo won''t shout casually."


    "Where is he?" Yan Xiaoxi narrowed his eyes, and the pace on his feet didn''t stop.


    What did Dong Youjie do when he came to Hou Ye''s house at this critical juncture? Was he coming for her?


    Do you want her to threaten Nangong Lin?


    It seems unlikely that the misunderstanding between them was caused by him. He should understand that Nangong Lin has a grudge in her heart. She is also disappointed in Nangong Lin and is in a cold war situation.


    "The emperor is waiting for you in the main hall." Zhang Ma took Yan Xiaoxi to the main hall and withdrew. It''s really an eventful autumn recently.


    She only asked the young lady to be happy with her uncle.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked in slowly. She told herself not to panic. Only by keeping calm can she grasp the opportunity. If she has the dominant power, she can see what medicine dongyoujie''s gourd sells.


    Dongyoujie leisurely sat on the stool and tasted tea. The expression on his face was particularly calm.


    "Brother Huang." Yan Xiaoxi broke the silence.


    Dongyoujie gently put down the teacup, smiled and said, "you''re back."


    His tone was so natural that he looked like the head of the family, and like an anxious husband waiting for his wife to go home, full of joy.


    "I don''t know what the emperor asked me for?" Yan Xiaoxi went over and sat beside him with a smile in his mouth.


    Dongyoujie''s serious eyes swept Yan Xiaoxi''s body and wanted to find the information she wanted from her expression. I don''t know whether his eyes are not sharp enough or she is too good at camouflage. She hasn''t found any clues for a long time.


    "Does Xiaoxi know that Lord Lin has returned to the south water country?" dongyoujie''s words seem careless, but he deliberately said them to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with a look of surprise and grief and asked incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    She suddenly stood up and covered a layer of fog on dongyoujie''s calm eyes.


    "Nangong Lin left you behind," he said word by word.


    Even if Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin was in trouble, he couldn''t help but be stimulated by this sentence. He looked at him fiercely, as if dongyoujie standing in front of him had become a father and enemy overnight. That look wanted to put her to death.


    Dongyoujie didn''t think that Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction was so extreme. She thought that this time she finally gave up her heart to Nangong Lin. unexpectedly, she saw a woman on the verge of despair. Anyone could see that her heart was dripping blood at this time, and the sad air stream infected him.


    "Xiaoxi, dongyoujie doesn''t deserve your love at all." the reason why he came here is to take advantage of this opportunity to tie Yan Xiaoxi firmly to his side.


    The army of the West Flower country is really ready to move and has plans to attack the south water country. However, many times things are not as simple as they seem. Maybe it''s just a game, a pretext to invite the king into the urn, in order to deal with people like him who are eyeing the world.


    No one knows why the West Flower country raises troops to the south water country for no reason. This is questionable. It is even more impossible to know whether the two countries are secretly fighting or cooperating. Dongyoujie has never done anything uncertain.


    However, this incident gave him an opportunity to make a complete break between Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know what else to answer except a bitter smile. Her expression can best reflect the mood at the moment.


    In a few short words, she seemed to smell a trace of conspiracy.


    Dongyou Jie came here not for Nangong Lin, but for her.


    Does he want to


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face flashed a happy smile, and the wandering dongyoujie didn''t notice it.


    "Xiao Xi is so smart that he should guess what I will do next?" Dong Youjie doesn''t want to make it clear too soon, otherwise it will be boring.


    Yan Xiaoxi regained his composure, pointed his slender finger at him and said, "brother Huang wants to tell me that you want to attack the south water country. Let me beg you? Unfortunately, wrong. You think brother Huang will give up this great opportunity."


    "What do you say?" dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation.


    "It''s too mysterious. You''re afraid it''s a trap," Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    "Then I still came to you. Why?"


    "Don''t you understand the answer?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Xiao Xi is so smart that people can''t let go of your hand. Yes, my purpose is you. Whether to send troops or not is between my thoughts. As long as Xiao Xi agrees to be my concubine, he can save Nangong Lin from this trouble. After all, we don''t know whether Xihua Kingdom really attacks us, do we? As long as you promise me, I will stand idly by no matter what the situation is." Dongyoujie stared at Yan Xiaoxi''s defeated face and said word by word.


    Sure enough, it as like as two peas in Yan''s heart.


    The man''s city is so deep that he sees things in such a perspective and makes full use of them.


    "Why do you think I will promise to sacrifice my happiness for a man like Nangong Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi asked calmly.


    "You will." he answered these three words with such certainty.


    Yes, she did. Because she loved Nangong Lin too much, she couldn''t bear to hurt him at all. She couldn''t see through dongyoujie''s heart and bet on his safety. What''s more, the watercolor beads haven''t been obtained yet. It must be a crisis in the imperial mausoleum, and it''s very difficult to get the medicine spoon.


    She needs a fair chance to enter the imperial mausoleum. Dongyoujie''s side is the best haven.


    however


    In this way, will Nangong Lin misunderstand her?


    What will happen if they meet again.


    And his physical condition needs to find clues in Yan Shuzi. Many deeds guide her to stay in dongjingguo and enter the imperial palace. She seems to have no choice.

 Chapter 452

    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes on Dongyou Jiexin''s oath seem to be more than her. Even after knowing her for several months, he knows her temperament. She has never turned back for love. He can see that she still can''t let go of Nangong Lin, can''t he?


    It''s so easy to fall in love with someone, maybe for a second, a glance or a month. It''s so difficult to forget someone. He''s like engraved in your blood. He can''t be relieved all his life. No matter what happens in this life, he can''t erase Nangong Lin''s deep-rooted face from his mind.


    "I can promise you, but on one condition." Yan Xiaoxi is not a fool. Even if she has to enter the palace for some purpose and stay with dongyoujie, she will be left a way back. Once she really becomes his imperial concubine, how can she face Nangong Lin? Betraying him is more difficult than killing her.


    "OK." dongyoujie promised without thinking.


    At this moment, he waited too long. She was finally willing to be his woman. For the first time, she was so eager and tolerant for a woman. She wanted to get her, occupy her and bind her to her forever.


    "Give me three months." Yan Xiaoxi tried to keep his voice calm and didn''t let dongyoujie hear the clue. She was not sure that he would agree to this request.


    Dongyoujie glances at Yan Xiaoxi and holds her small hand. Yan Xiaoxi subconsciously wants to push him. Due to the current situation, he feels inappropriate. The other hand deadlocked in mid air, pauses for a few seconds, silently retracts, and allows him to hold her hand tightly.


    He had great strength in his hands and looked at her in a daze.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up and their eyes mingled. Her avoidance and defense were undoubtedly revealed under his consideration. His firmness and sincerity had nowhere to hide under her exploration. Both sides had their own thoughts, and no one spoke.


    "OK." finally, dongyoujie answered, breaking the silence.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were a little more surprised, and he whispered, "thank you."


    At this moment, he finally felt dongyoujie''s feelings for him and believed that the love was true. Although it was mixed with too many elements, such as utilization, greed, possessiveness, and man''s self-esteem and face, his love for her wanted to peel off the shell of the egg and expose it naked in front of her.


    She never thought she would be liked by such a man. She said that she was not happy, but more worried and uneasy. He was not as gentle as beiboxi, and didn''t want to pay in silence like an Junyi. His love was very strong and overbearing, just like a lion who saw his favorite prey and would get everything he said.


    His love brings an unprecedented pressure to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Come to the palace with me, and you will always be with me before the official canonization." Dong Youjie''s words with an order tone made people unable to disobey.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood still. She continued: "dongyoujie, you and I were just trading before. I can tell you clearly that I still have Nangong Lin in my heart. I won''t fulfill my husband and wife''s obligations with you, let alone fall in love with you. Can you understand that if you don''t accept such me, the previous words will be invalid."


    Dongyoujie narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with sharp eyes and expressionless face.


    It took a long time to spit out a word: "OK."


    Yan Xiaoxi gave a sigh of relief. He didn''t expect such an excessive request. He agreed.


    What is the extent and depth of dongyoujie''s feelings for her? She can''t predict at all?


    Or is he acting, trying to get her hooked and relax his vigilance, or does he want her to be her.


    "Xiaoxi, I''m serious about you." dongyoujie couldn''t bear the suspicion in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. Her eyes pierced into his heart like a sharp blade.


    "You should know that I am a suspicious woman." she smiled bitterly and said to herself. If she wasn''t calm enough, how could she misunderstand Nangong Lin.


    I wonder how he is now?


    I miss him so much.


    Then, Yan Xiaoxi told Yan Xiaotian a few words and sat in the carriage prepared by Dong Youjie early in the morning. The man came prepared. When she calculated that she would go with him for Nangong Lin, she suddenly wondered what kind of attitude he held to say this to her.


    What is it like to see a beloved woman willing to give up everything for another man?


    The sky gradually darkened, the rosy clouds overflowed, and the sunset shrouded the magnificent palace, making it more mysterious. This huge cage went in and out, and she finally came back.


    There are three women waiting for her, making trouble for her and calculating her.


    Yan Shuzi''s mechanism calculation was unpredictable. Things would evolve into what they are now. She worked hard to separate her from Nangong Lin. it was her wish, but she asked her to push her to dongyoujie''s side. I don''t know if she would spit blood when she stood next to dongyoujie.


    Her most guilty person is the imperial concubine. After all, their cooperation has friendship. They could have become friends, because a word of love will soon become an enemy.


    Yan Xiaoxi lives in the original palace. This is her request. She doesn''t want to be too conspicuous. She has her own goal here and doesn''t want to spend too much energy on other things.


    Unfortunately, sometimes you don''t provoke others, but others just want to provoke you.


    Early in the morning, she expected that the queen, imperial concubine and Yan Shuzi would come to her. She never expected that she would be the first to come.


    The imperial concubine was wearing a light blue Palace Dress, which made her skin more white and embroidered with lifelike flowers and plants, which made his temperament more refined, slightly powdered and beautiful. Years didn''t seem to leave traces on her face. After entering the palace for more than ten years, her figure and appearance remained like a girl.


    "Imperial concubine and empress." Yan Xiaoxi stood up and leaned slightly.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you''re still here." the imperial concubine''s words have another meaning. Based on her understanding of Dong Youjie, she knows that she won''t let Yan Xiaoxi go for a while.


    The palace has always been the fastest place for news to spread. The emperor personally went to Hou Ye''s house to take Yan Xiaoxi into the palace. Everyone knows what it means. The imperial concubine knows that it is a foregone conclusion and can''t be changed. She couldn''t help running here to ask why she came. Isn''t Nangong Lin the one she loves?


    "Everything is not what I want." to tell the truth, Yan Xiaoxi is also helpless in every way.


    Dongyou Jieqi is such a person who agrees to deal with him. He risks his life to stay with him for the sake of that feeling and guarding the person in his heart.


    "I won''t let you hurt him." through the imperial mausoleum, the imperial concubine knew that Yan Xiaoxi must have another purpose to get close to dongyoujie.


    "You and I have people to protect. Maybe we are destined to be enemies from the beginning." Yan Xiaoxi''s firm eyes on the imperial concubine are very familiar to her. Whenever she looks at Nangong Lin, it is so hot.


    It is an undeniable fact that the imperial concubine loves dongyoujie deeply. She will certainly become a stumbling block on the road to get watercolor beads. This is also an indisputable fact.

 Chapter 453

    Nanshuiguo, barracks.


    Nangong Lin didn''t sleep until he arrived at the border for three days and nights. He didn''t have time to wash, eat, or even drink. He invited the deputy general to discuss how to defend the attack of Xihua country.


    Before that, he wrote a letter to Nangong Zhen, reported his whereabouts, and took the arduous task.


    There is no one but him who can turn the whole country into a crisis.


    As soon as the people heard that Nangong Lin was personally in command, they immediately felt relieved. As long as he was in Nanshui country, he would be fine. He was like Guanyin Bodhisattva, the pillar of everyone''s heart and universal living beings.


    The generals gathered around the small table in the barracks for a whole day to discuss the response measures. There are all kinds of emergencies to ensure that they are safe.


    The night fell, and the oil lamp on the table burned heartily.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes gradually blurred as he looked at the candlelight, and a yearning face appeared in front of him.


    I wonder how she''s doing now?


    Is she to blame?


    "Lord, you let people find out that things have come to an end." the housekeeper came to the barracks from Prince Lin''s house and followed Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin looked up and stood up. His voice was very calm and said, "well."


    "There is indeed a problem in this water. A special overpowering drug in the western regions is added. This drug is very special, especially a medium, which can let others control their thoughts. However, in the western regions, it is forbidden. In addition, killing an enemy for a thousand will lose eight hundred. The person who uses the drug needs blood to start the forbidden art. With the growth of time, more and more blood is needed, and the person who controls may be reversed It''s the first time that the housekeeper heard of this strange forbidden art. It''s terrible. If someone really uses this method, it''s equivalent to consuming their own lives to achieve their goals. The price is too high.


    "Yan Shuzi." Nangong Lin''s hands clenched and his veins burst.


    I didn''t expect that she would have such a kind of Western genetic prohibition. In order to control his thoughts, she didn''t hesitate to gamble with her life. What is it for? It''s worth her doing so.


    Nangong Lin is not a woman. He never knows that once they make a hard heart to do something, they are so reckless.


    "However, Lord, you don''t have to worry. According to the investigation of the old slave, this kind of forbidden art needs to use drugs as the medium. The controlled people need to take it for more than seven days, and the number of days broken during the period can''t exceed seven days. Otherwise, it will become invalid, and everything done in front will be in vain." all things in the world are born and overcome each other, and any poison has an antidote, and forbidden art can''t be helpless.


    "It''s been more than seven days in my Lord''s house." so he''s not familiar with Yan Shuzi''s control. As long as he doesn''t drink parallel goods with drugs, it''s no different from usual.


    "Yes." the housekeeper nodded, glad that the prince found the clue and solved the problem by mistake.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you." then Nangong Lin lay on the small collapse on one side and soon heard a uniform and powerful breathing sound. He was really too tired and didn''t close his eyes for a long time.


    The housekeeper retreated silently. He knew that Nangong Lin asked him to find someone to secretly solve Yan Shuzi. The woman couldn''t stay. The medicine was colorless and tasteless. It was impossible to prevent. The simplest way was to kill the person in control.


    What he doesn''t know, however, is that some people have been killing themselves and don''t need others to do it at all.


    Since Nangong Lin left Hou Ye''s house, Yan Shuzi''s heart began to feel uneasy, and she used forbidden techniques more and more. However, even if there were media and blood as assistance, there was no target object.


    At most, Nangong Lin was upset by her forbidden art. She was out of control and furious. She couldn''t play a practical role.


    As the medicine disappeared in Nangong Lin''s body bit by bit, her control became more and more difficult. She sent so many people out and couldn''t find his whereabouts. Of course, even dongyoujie couldn''t find where Nangong Lin hid? Her power is limited. How can she succeed.


    The fact was in front of her. Yan Shuzi was unwilling and finally came to this step. She felt that her body was getting weaker and weaker. Her blood flowed out like who. In order to regain control of Nangong Lin and let him return to the Marquis house, she consumed more blood. As a result, she lost too much blood and fainted.


    I woke up three days later.


    Yan Xiaoxi lived in his palace these three days and didn''t communicate with anyone.


    Dongyoujie takes time to see her every day. They live in harmony.


    Yan Shuzi lay in bed and didn''t dare to ask for a doctor. The palace maid took care of her nervously.


    She looked at the beam and knew that the situation was gone and she could no longer control Nangong Lin. he saw through her forbidden art and realized that the danger was approaching him. Even if Nangong Lin didn''t kill him, she wouldn''t live long according to her current physical condition. She knew it.


    Even if she dies, Yan Shuzi can''t let Yan Xiaoxi live happily. She wants to destroy her with her last strength.


    Nangong Lin is far away at the border of Nanshui country. She can only give up this goal. However, Yan Xiaoxi is in the palace. She can put all her eggs in one basket.


    "Pour all this into the water Yan Xiaoxi drinks. She can''t find it. Go quickly. I have people in her palace to convey the orders of the palace to her." Yan Shuzi handed the medicine bottle in her hand to the maid in charge.


    The palace maid took it, stood by the bed, looked at Yan Shuzi, who had only bones in a few days, and said, "madam, do you still want to."


    "Yes, even if I go to hell, it won''t make Yan Xiaoxi feel better." Yan Shuzi said gnashing her teeth.


    What else did the maid want to say? Looking at Yan Shuzi''s ferocious face, she swallowed all her words into her stomach and retreated silently.


    I don''t understand why Yan Shuzi hated Princess Lin so much that she would give her life for the purpose. She handed the medicine bottle to Yan Shuzi according to her instructions.


    The eye liner is the maid of the palace, who takes care of Yan Xiao Xi''s daily life. When he is serving the dishes, he smoothly pour all the medicine into Yan Xiao Xi''s soup that he will drink every day, and then he will see her drink before returning to his life.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew the existence of medicine through Changming and was still unable to prevent it.


    The daily diet was checked again and again, but she was caught in Yan Shuzi''s trap without knowing it.


    After approving the memorial, dongyoujie came to Yan Xiaoxi''s palace as usual. These days, they stayed together and chatted like friends. He repressed his emotions and didn''t make excessive decisions.


    "Xiao Xi." Dong Youjie walks into the palace. The maid wants to salute and is stopped by him.


    "Emperor, Princess Lin. Miss Yan is in the inner room." the emperor ordered them not to call Yan Xiaoxi Princess Lin, but to call Miss Yan. The palace maids were puzzled but dared not refuse.


    Dongyoujie frowns. Usually Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t sleep so early. Isn''t he feeling well?


    His face was a little worried. He opened the door and went in. He found Yan Xiaoxi really lying on the sandalwood bed. Seeing him close, he suddenly opened his eyes and said, "you''re coming."

 Chapter 454

    Since then, brother Liu has not found beimengxi in. Later, she went to see her grandmother and learned that brother Liu had gone back. Beimengxi felt that his lie had hurt brother Liu. She was very sad and unhappy for several days.


    Wan Sihan and beimengxi are reconciled. They become a city that does everything by themselves, washes and cooks, and takes good care of her.


    "Mengxi, I bought two new leather cloths. Can you see the color? How about keeping them for children''s clothes?" Wan Sihan excitedly put the cloth on the table. It''s linen, which is more resistant to dirt. The smile on his face is simple like a virgin child. It seems carefree, but Bei Mengxi read a trace of bitterness.


    Her attitude towards him eased a lot. She took the initiative to talk to him, took his hand, and invited him to lie in a bed. It seemed harmonious, but there was an insurmountable gap between them.


    When Wan Sihan held her in the dead of night, he could clearly feel his forbearance, fulfilling his promise and afraid of hurting her. She knew all this.


    It''s good to live such a plain and full life, as long as each other''s hearts are filled with each other.


    As time went by, she found that her idea was absurd and ridiculous. Wan Sihan was a man after all. It was impossible for him to do nothing with himself all his life.


    But she could not take that step, nor drive him away, knowing that he would not leave anyway.


    "Mengxi, what are you thinking?" Wan Sihan stretched out his hand and shook it in front of beimengxi.


    "Nothing." beimengxi is running away and doesn''t dare to go further. At present, her only idea is to have a good baby and let her grow up healthily and happily.


    "You don''t have to worry. It''s good to grow old like this." every look in beimengxi''s eyes can''t escape Wan Sihan''s eyes. She can''t hide her mind, so her emotions are put on her face, and WAN Sihan can understand it at a glance.


    "Well." beimengxi faintly agreed. Looking at Wan Sihan''s pretending to be relaxed, he felt very distressed. He suddenly grabbed his hand and held it tightly, just like his heart at the moment.


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi in surprise and hot, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Before the word "no" was said, beimengxi touched his stomach excitedly and put Wan Sihan''s hand on his lower abdomen.


    "He moved, the child moved." beimengxi''s face was full of joy, and her whole body exuded the aura of maternal love.


    Wan Sihan squatted in front of Bei Mengxi, put his ears close to her stomach and listened to the movement of the baby in her belly. Bei Mengxi put his hand on WAN Sihan''s head and touched his Wan Sihan''s hair. Time passed bit by bit, and the two people in the house kept the same action and didn''t move.


    Until his legs were numb, Wan Sihan got up reluctantly and said, "I didn''t hear you."


    His tone was full of scoundrels, like missing a very important thing, and the whole person became depressed.


    "I''ll hear it later." beimengxi said comfortingly.


    Wan Sihan pointed to beimengxi''s stomach and said with a tone of lesson: "don''t bully your mother."


    "Don''t be so fierce, it will frighten him." beimengxi held Wan Sihan''s palm, and they clasped their fingers.


    "Does Mengxi like boys or girls?" Wan Sihan sat down, hugged beimengxi''s waist and held her on his thigh. They were very close and their bodies were close together.


    "I like them all." in beimengxi''s eyes, as long as they are their own flesh and blood, they will be treated equally.


    She raised her head, looked at Wan Sihan''s well-defined side face and asked, "what about you."


    "As long as it''s Mengxi, I like it." Wan Sihan''s eyes are as tender as water, but his heart has already been surging. Somewhere in his body is very uncomfortable, hot as a fireball, but there is no place to vent.


    When beimengxi heard this, he jokingly said, "if there is a monster, do you like it?"


    "Of course." Wan Sihan blurted out this without thinking.


    Beimengxi''s heart was happy. He felt the change of his body. His cheeks were red and he wanted to escape in panic.


    Wan Sihan held beimengxi''s hand tightly and said hoarsely, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you?"


    "But don''t you feel bad?" beimengxi worried about Wan Sihan''s body. It''s not good to go on like this for a long time.


    "No matter how hard it is, it can''t be worth losing you." Wan Sihan''s eyes were blurred, and the two eyes mingled and intoxicated.


    Beimengxi reached out and took the initiative to hook Wan Sihan''s neck. She couldn''t help kissing and gently fell on his mouth. She wanted to sweep away his discomfort like a warm wind. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the impulsive deep kiss.


    Wan Sihan''s body was stunned and tensed badly. At the moment, he was like an arrow on Xuan. He tried his best to suppress and couldn''t get out of the sheath. His big palm against her head, fiercely kissed her lip, slowly, gradually and flexibly pryed open her lip, so that their tongues blended together.


    He can''t


    This will hurt beimengxi.


    More anxious, afraid of uncontrollable desire, resulting in an uncontrollable situation.


    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan in confusion and quickly understood the idea in his heart.


    After the kiss, she pushed Wan Sihan away and stood up. Just now she was addicted to the deep kiss and enjoyed the beauty he brought her. For a moment, she forgot to stop him. It seemed that she gradually put down her guard against him and didn''t hate being close to him more and more.


    Perhaps this is a good phenomenon.


    However, she felt that she had to take her time and not rush.


    She didn''t want to force herself and couldn''t bear to see him suffer. Step by step was the best way.


    "I''m sorry." realizing that he had committed deviant behavior, Wan Sihan quickly apologized.


    "Han, I''m fine." beimengxi''s face was as red as the clouds in the sky.


    Wan Sihan thought that beimengxi was comforting him and blaming him for his inability to control his emotions. He went out angrily and didn''t even dare to take a look at beimengxi. He was afraid to see alienation and disgust in her eyes. Her initiative made him lose his mind and go to ruin step by step.


    Fortunately, it stopped in time.


    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan''s gone figure in a dull way. He was so lonely and sad. He was not wrong, was he?


    She didn''t mean to blame him at all, but his face was gloomy and looked so sad, as if he had done something unforgivable and didn''t dare to face her.


    Such Wan Sihan makes beimengxi feel heartache, sad and worried. He has really changed a lot.


    "Wan Sihan." beimengxi called Wan Sihan, ran over, hugged him from behind, and buried his head in his solid back. At this moment, it seemed that he had the most precious thing in the world.

 Chapter 455

    Wan Sihan didn''t look back. He felt a pair of warm hands around his waist, covering his cold heart and heating his whole body. He held beimengxi''s hands tightly, and his two bodies snuggled up in the boundless night.


    "Beimengxi, I''m really fine." to tell the truth, Wan Sihan is very happy and satisfied. Beimengxi''s care is what he pursues all his life. He always thinks that his efforts don''t expect to be rewarded. Everything is the result of his own fault. He is satisfied to get along with her so calmly.


    However, he is still very greedy to get her forgiveness, her concern, and want to break through the obstacles in her heart. The two people are well together.


    She bravely made it. She couldn''t help pouring out a warm spring in her heart and tears in her eyes. Looking at this special and vulgar scene in front of her, her mind was occupied by the northern dream Xi composed of a small boat. I want to marry you.


    "Mengxi, let''s get married." his magnetic voice floated in her ears with the air, like drizzle moistening flowers, like fertilizer promoting the growth of vegetables, like sunshine shining on the earth, like pairs of warm hands picking up her broken heart and putting it together.


    Her heart beat faster, as if to jump out of her chest and fly to his body.


    Wan Sihan stretched out his hand and a cluster of flames fell on a small boat. In an instant, the sound of fireworks sounded and crackled to witness their happiness. However, before all this was over, candles were placed on the boat and ignited by the flames just now, forming another touching sentence.


    "One person for all her life." beimengxi read it out. She has been pursuing the love she yearns for. Wan Sihan finally gave her promise.


    Tears finally ran down one by one.


    With happiness and joy, she looked at Wan Sihan. His seemingly expressionless face revealed tension everywhere.


    Is he afraid she won''t agree?


    Is this why all the anxiety and uneasiness today?


    Wan Sihan''s love is not overbearing and selfish, regardless of other people''s feelings. His love becomes so careful that people can no longer refuse.


    "If you" Wan Sihan didn''t want to force beimengxi. He secretly prepared these things while beimengxi fell asleep. In fact, he didn''t know whether she would agree.


    But he did, eager to give her a place and give their children a finished home.


    Want her to be his wife, hold her hand and grow old with her son.


    Beimengxi stretched out her hand to cover Wan Sihan''s mouth and prevented him from going on. She saw the disappointment on the back crossed in his eyes. Even if she was swept away, she was noticed by her. She was not hard hearted. How could she refuse to express her deep love for men.


    "I will." beimengxi nodded. These three words were so firm.


    They had the most difficult days, and it must be a happy tomorrow to meet them.


    "Mengxi, I''m really happy." Wan Sihan couldn''t help but hold beimengxi up and turn around. At this moment, he waited too long and felt it was worth holding her.


    "Put me down and be careful, boy." beimengxi took the powder hammer and patted Wan Sihan on the shoulder.


    "Don''t let go, never let go of your hand." Wan Sihan put beimengxi on the ground and held her hand tightly.


    Beimengxi was hurt by her grasp, but there was no sound. He let him hold it. They laughed foolishly.


    With blue sky and white clouds, green mountains and green waters, the scenery in front of us has unconsciously become incomparably beautiful.

 Chapter 456

    Yan Xiaoxi shook her head desperately. She felt a voice in her head driving her to dongyoujie. She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand. Her sight gradually blurred. In the blink of an eye, the tall body in front of her changed.


    His face is still so clear-cut. His thick sword eyebrows, high nose, charming lips and sharp chin are so familiar. He is doting on watching her approaching her step by step.


    Isn''t this man really the Nangong Lin she misses so much?


    Her heart was startled. She reached out and touched his cheek. Her affectionate eyes took heartache and guilt. All her thoughts for so long turned into silent eyes and looked at him directly.


    Dongyou Jie frowned slightly and felt something wrong with Yan Xiaoxi in front of her. She seemed to be looking at another person through herself.


    That man doesn''t have to think about it. It''s Nangong Lin.


    Her eyes are as beautiful as silk, her face is ruddy, her breathing is even, and she doesn''t look like she was drugged?


    "Xiaoxi." dongyoujie tested the temperature on Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead. It was normal and there was no fever.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned to see dongyoujie approaching. The scene in front of him suddenly became overlapping. The faces of dongyoujie and Nangong Lin were constantly staggered in her pupils. For one moment, Nangong Lin looked at her like frost, and for another, dongyoujie longed to stare at her.


    At the same time, there is a constant voice in his mind telling him that the person in front of him is your hot. He has paid a lot. You promise to be together well, but you are separated temporarily. Now he comes back and appears in front of you. You have to express something.


    Words of the same meaning kept appearing in her ears and lingering. She tried to drive away the sound with her head, but failed.


    He raised his head, stared hard, and saw with his only reason that the person in front of him was Dong Youjie. He suddenly pushed him away and said angrily, "go, don''t appear in front of me."


    "What about you?" dongyoujie didn''t know why Yan Xiaoxi was so excited.


    Her reaction seems too abnormal. What happened?


    How could he leave her like this?


    "Dongyoujie, please leave." Yan Xiaoxi was afraid that he would soon lose control of his behavior and do something sorry for Nangong Lin.


    The devil like voice in her head was about to instruct her to invite dongyoujie to bed. Once she did so, she would never have the face to see Nangong Lin again.


    She pushed him desperately, and he kept getting close to her.


    "I''ll find a doctor to show you." dongyoujie wanted to open his mouth and ask someone to come to doctor Xuan. Yan Xiaoxi covered him before he said anything.


    She was controlled by Yan Shuzi''s forbidden technique again. Unconsciously, she hooked her hand around dongyoujie''s neck and pasted it.


    Dongyoujie was blindfolded. He didn''t know how to react to Yan Xiaoxi''s actions. He wanted to push her away. He stretched out his hand and stuck in place. Reason told him that he couldn''t do this and that he should willingly let her become his woman. I have another idea in my heart. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to completely possess her, which may not necessarily make a breakthrough in the relationship between the two people.


    He put his hand around Yan Xiaoxi''s waist and his head gradually approached her. At the critical moment, Yan Xiaoxi defeated the drive of his heart and defended his innocence.


    Unprepared dongyoujie separated from Yan Xiaoxi and staggered back a few steps. The lust in his eyes did not dissipate. He stepped forward, grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s wrist and said, "you will be my concubine sooner or later."


    "Dongyoujie, what did you promise me? Did you forget?" beimengxi roared.


    "I regret now." Yan Xiaoxi''s strong resistance aroused dongyoujie''s man''s desire for possession.


    "You touch me and leave the palace now. The transaction is invalid." Yan Xiaoxi looked at dongyoujie warily.


    "This is my place. You think you can escape." dongyoujie doesn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi can slip away from his eyes.


    "As long as I want to go, no one can keep me." Yan Xiaoxi said confidently and arrogantly.


    Dongyoujie looks at Yan Xiaoxi from a commanding position. She is like a hedgehog to the assassin, which makes people unable to approach. Her eyes are extremely strong but extremely firm, which makes people unable to believe what she says.


    When he calmed down, he found that he was not rational enough.


    After doing so many things, why rush to be patient for a while? Yan Xiaoxi will be his sooner or later.


    "I''m rude." finally, dongyoujie chose to compromise.


    Yan Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief and felt that she had to get what she wanted and leave the place as soon as possible. Dongyoujie was unpredictable and could repent at any time. She couldn''t gamble with her innocence.


    They looked at each other silently.


    On the other side, Yan Shuzi sat on the bed and put the things needed for the forbidden art in front of her. There was a dagger beside the bed stained with blood. Her mouth kept muttering some incomprehensible language. The maid in waiting stood aside and dared not disturb.


    The sweat on her forehead continued to flow down, and her expression became more and more painful. She tried hard to suppress it, but she couldn''t control it. Finally, she vomited a big mouthful of blood and fell weakly on the bed.


    "Empress." the maid helped Yan Shuzi up.


    "Why is it like this? Why is Yan Xiaoxi out of control, and why is she not driven by me so soon?" Yan Shuzi became hysterical and grabbed the maid and asked.


    The palace maid looked at her with a ferocious face timidly and said, "madam, you need to rest."


    All night, Yan Shuzi used the forbidden technique. She was already weak and lost so much blood. Now the whole person is as fragile as a piece of paper, and she is blown away by the wind.


    "No, I''m not reconciled." Yan Shuzi leaned against the bed, took the dagger while getting up, and wanted to cut her finger.


    The maid in waiting quickly stopped and said, "madam, don''t try again. If you go on like this, you will really die."


    "You get out of the way and don''t want to stop me. I must make Yan Xiaoxi miserable." she said without hesitation, she released more blood again and used the forbidden art again.


    Her attention was very focused and concentrated. Gradually, the forbidden art was on the right track and controlled Yan Xiaoxi''s brain again.


    Dongyoujie wanted to leave. Yan Xiaoxi, who was under control, stopped him. She took his palm in her hand and said, "don''t go, stay."


    Facing the repeated Yan Xiaoxi, dongyoujie lost patience and said in a warning tone: "my tolerance for you is limited."


    He felt that he was being played by Yan Xiaoxi as a monkey. Did he really think he didn''t dare to do anything to her?


    "Just now I was joking. I was tempted by you. Now I am willing to give myself to you." Yan Xiaoxi has no idea what he is talking about, just like his soul is driven and occupied by another stranger.


    "Are you serious?" dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi sincerely and couldn''t help approaching her.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, this time, I won''t let you go," said Dong Youjie. His tall body pressed over and imprisoned Yan Xiaoxi''s hand at the head of the bed.

 Chapter 457

    Yan Xiaoxi tried her best to resist the voice in her head. As long as she thought of Nangong Lin''s handsome face and the picture of separation from him, her heart was like being bitten by tens of thousands of ants, and her blood was boiling. I don''t know where the power came from pushed away dongyoujie, and she turned over and fell under the bed.


    Dongyoujie lost all his face and could no longer control his anger. He clenched his fists, looked at Yan Xiaoxi and asked, "is it fun¡°


    "Dongyoujie, calm down. I don''t know why. Only when I feel controlled by others can I do those things to you." At the moment, Yan Xiaoxi can finally understand Nangong Lin''s heartache. At that time, he also said so much. She was at a loss and knew nothing. She put her heart naked in front of her. However, she didn''t care. She poured a basin of cold water on his head. If she hadn''t pushed her away, things wouldn''t have evolved into what they are now.


    She couldn''t help it. She didn''t want dongyoujie to come near, but she always invited him to misunderstand. Perhaps this was Yan Shuzi''s trick. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she couldn''t think of such a strange thing in the world.


    "If I''m not calm enough, can you still stand there?" dongyoujie said coldly.


    Even if he noticed something wrong with Yan Xiaoxi today, he couldn''t help being angry.


    He really wants her too much.


    "With the emperor''s understanding of me, you should know that I won''t do such a thing." Yan Xiaoxi tried to extinguish the anger in dongyoujie''s heart.


    Dongyoujie stood up and said to Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, "it''s all right."


    After leaving this sentence, he brushed away, afraid that he could not control his physical and mental desire to stay, which would harden his relationship with Yan Xiaoxi. It was not easy to make some progress. He didn''t want to fall short like this. He left in a hurry and needed to find someone to help him solve it urgently.


    Go to the concubine nearest to Yan Xiaoxi''s palace and hold her to bed without saying a word. In addition to being flattered, the concubine is only confused and accepts his favor with joy.


    Yan Xiaoxi fell and sat on the bed. It was really dangerous just now. She was almost succeeded by Yan Shuzi. She sorted out her clothes and took the maid with her to decide whether to meet Yan Shuzi.


    Take it to the palace where she lives in a leisurely manner. It can be seen that she has spent some time on the layout. Looking at it, it is all things that dongyoujie will like. However, no matter how much she does, it is useless and she can''t get dongyoujie''s favor.


    "Princess Lin, lady Shu is ill and has no visitors." the maid came out of the inner room and told her.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and tasted tea. She could vaguely smell the bloody smell floating in the air. Combined with the blood on the handkerchief last time, she couldn''t help wondering. She wanted to find out what Yan Shuzi was doing?


    What does this have to do with her being controlled by Nangong Lin.


    "I won''t leave the palace until I see her." Yan Xiaoxi deliberately increased his voice and wanted Yan Shuzi inside to hear it.


    These days, Yan Shuzi has been unable to avoid guests. Several concubines have come to visit, and they have been blocked back by the palace maids.


    It seems that her health is really bad.


    The maid in waiting looks pale. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Princess Lin, my mother is really ill. How about going to visit you in a decisive time?" the palace maid said humbly and calmly.


    "My imperial concubine doesn''t want to repeat her words for the second time." Yan Xiaoxi eats leisurely, seemingly determined to see Yan Shuzi.


    The maid nodded and went into the inner room to seek Yan Shuzi''s advice. As soon as her front foot entered the door, Yan Xiaoxi''s thin figure appeared in the room the next second. All the maids outside were fixed by her silver needle.


    Yan Shuzi had already taken precautions. After cleaning up her things, she lay weak on the big bed, pretended to get up and looked in the direction of the door.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Yan Shuzi coughed fiercely.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and walked over. Judging from the surface, Yan Shuzi''s face was pale and really like a serious illness. Her left hand was in the quilt, but her right hand was exposed outside.


    "I heard that petty bourgeoisie is ill. Of course, my sister will come to visit." Yan Xiaoxi walked over and sat down by the bed.


    Her sense of smell has always been very sensitive. As soon as she touched Yan Shuzi''s diffuse blood smell, it was even stronger and distributed from her body.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Yan Shuzi was very tired, but she didn''t want to show up in front of Yan Xiaoxi and leaned all her strength against the bed.


    "How can this room smell so much blood." Yan Xiaoxi frowned and said it casually.


    Yan Shuzi''s face changed greatly and temporarily thought of a reason: "maybe when she just drank the medicine, she fell a bowl, accidentally stabbed her hand and bled."


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, how can Yan Shuzi''s little trick deceive her eyes.


    "Well, my sister has also seen it. If my sister doesn''t feel well, she won''t leave you." Yan Shuzi nodded, and the meaning of eviction in her words is obvious.


    How could Yan Xiaoxi let Yan Shuzi succeed and said, "have you bandaged it? Or my sister will show you."


    Hearing this, Yan Shuzi quickly received her hand into the quilt and replied, "it''s just a small matter, so don''t bother your sister."


    "How could it be a small thing? Let''s show her sister." then Yan Xiaoxi held Yan Shuzi''s hand and wanted to observe her fingers. Yan Shuzi refused. She moved in, deliberately kept a distance from Yan Xiaoxi and looked at her vigilantly.


    "Really not, I want to rest." Yan Shuzi lay down. She knew that Yan Xiaoxi saw the clue. The only way was to pretend to be stupid.


    Even so, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t intend to let her go. She accurately held her left hand and took it out of the quilt. Yan Shuzi couldn''t resist because of her strength. She watched her lie be exposed and the secret was exposed under her eyelids.


    Yan Xiaoxi narrowed her eyes and stared at the scars on Yan Shuzi''s wrist. They were separated by a dagger for many times. Their strength was moderate. They didn''t seem to have been coerced. From the perspective of distance, it can be judged that they were caused by herself with a knife.


    Some of the more than a dozen cuts were scarred, and some had not yet been wrapped up. She soon remembered her abnormal behavior today. She knew that she had something to do with Yan Shuzi. I remember that last time she said that she would pay a great price to deal with her. At that time, she didn''t think so, and suddenly realized that her words were right.


    As her doctor, we can judge that Yan Shuzi''s blood volume is beyond the acceptable range of normal people. If she is not careful, she may die at any time.


    In order to let her have a relationship with dongyoujie, Yan Shuzi really gambled her life. She was too crazy.


    "It seems that you all know." those things are what she did. Yan Shuzi feels there is nothing to hide. She wants Yan Xiaoxi to die and wants her to live forever.

 Chapter 458

    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. She didn''t think Yan Shuzi would admit it so readily. She didn''t know what was thinking in her heart. She looked at her with a deep incomprehension and hatred. If her eyes could kill, she must have died countless times.


    "Sister, you know what? I was an orphan. When my father brought me back to the Marquis house, I felt very happy. I heard countless things about you from his mouth when I was young. I look forward to the moment I met you. I hope more family will love me. However, my father doesn''t think so. In order to take into account your feelings, he hid me and made me feel abandoned again At that time, I said to myself that I should. You are my father''s biological daughter. I''m just her adopted daughter. After all, blood is thicker than water. I kept comforting myself, but. "Yan Shuzi suddenly held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and was excited.


    Yan Xiaoxi heard the truth from Yan Shuzi''s mouth for the first time. She had deep eyes, jealousy mixed with loneliness and incomprehension. She looked at her like she wanted to get an answer from her that had not been solved for many years.


    Presumably that question lingered in her mind for many years, gradually transformed from doubt to hatred for her, and turned the expected love into the present fighting and inflexible means.


    Her face was pale without a trace of blood. She grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and used her greatest strength.


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Yan Xiaoxi could hear it. Her words had not been spoken, and the later words were the key point.


    "Do you want to know?" Yan Shuzi asked with a brilliant arc at the corner of her mouth.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s scalp was numb when she saw it. She could vaguely feel that what she was about to say had a great connection with her.


    "I''ll listen to you." to tell you the truth, Yan Xiaoxi''s curiosity was completely hooked up by Yan Shuzi. However, she always had a defensive heart for her. Even if she seemed to know, she wouldn''t show it in front of her.


    Yan Shuzi smiled. Since she raised this question, she didn''t intend to hide it.


    "I can''t figure out where I can''t compare with you. I''m clever. You''re unruly and willful. I know the book and reason. You dance with a gun and stick. You don''t lose to you in terms of appearance and figure. Unfortunately, Dad desperately wants to give you the best in the world. Even if you''re not around him, he always cares about you, and my day and night company is just a double in his eyes." these words, Yan Shuzi questioned herself countless times in her heart and never got a clear answer.


    If she didn''t know it, her heart wouldn''t be so unbalanced.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer. There are some things. The so-called feelings are so wonderful. She is Yan Xiaotian''s biological daughter. It''s natural for him to love her. What is Yan Shuzi jealous of?


    Her puzzled eyes couldn''t help glancing at Yan Shuzi.


    "You don''t know, do you?" Yan Shuzi coughed a few times and smiled bitterly.


    She felt that her body was very weak, and the whole person seemed to be hollowed out. Only her lonely soul was supporting her, and there was no pain in her flesh.


    If you don''t say this today, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance in the future.


    "If you have something to say, there is no need to beat around the bush." Yan Xiaoxi had no patience to listen to Yan Shuzi beating around the Bush here.


    Yan Shuzi laughed wildly, pushed her, and said angrily, "Yan Xiaoxi, do you really think you are the daughter of a daughter? You think you are the apple of Yan Xiaotian''s eye. You are innocent and deserve to be loved by thousands of people. You are wrong. Maybe you are more pitiable than me. You are a wild species with unknown father and mother."


    "Yan Shuzi, what are you talking about?" Yan Xiaoxi stood up excitedly and looked at her in surprise.


    "Think I''m scolding you? No, I''m telling the truth." Yan Shuzi leaned against the bed and the memory in her head went back to one afternoon when she was ten years old. She happily went to the study to find Yan Xiaotian, but she heard him talking to himself to a pair of Danqing. On the picture, there was a beautiful woman, a woman loved by Yan Xiaotian and his wife.


    She couldn''t bear to interrupt Yan Xiaotian''s speech with his wife. After all, the woman was her nominal mother. She had always admired Yan Xiaotian''s infatuation. As a father, she must not be willing to talk about the weakest side. The prime minister heard a shocking secret when he wanted to leave in front of his own woman.


    What Yan Xiaotian said to the people in the painting, she couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Yan Shuzi, what do you want to say?" Yan Xiaoxi, who was so smart, probably guessed what Yan Shuzi wanted to say, but wanted to admit it, and couldn''t believe it.


    How could she


    "You are not Yan Xiaotian''s own daughter at all. Like me, you are her adopted daughter. We have no blood relationship with him. Why does he treat you like his own daughter and make such a big difference to me?" Yan Shuzi shouted hysterically.


    She is not reconciled. Why are they adopted by Yan Xiaotian at the same time, but they are treated so differently? Yan Xiaoxi is a well-known group leader, but she is a silent second lady. Yan Xiaoxi is Princess Lin respected by thousands of people, but she has tried her best to become dongyoujie''s concubine. However, dongyoujie''s heart is also firmly occupied by her.


    As long as there is Yan Xiaoxi in the world will not see her Yan Shuzi''s existence, as long as there is Yan Xiaoxi in a place where she will never have a foothold, her ideas gradually lurk in her brain and gradually form a sharp blade to attack like her.


    Finally, she was defeated and lost everything, but Yan Xiaoxi stood in front of her unharmed.


    This is her only chip that can hurt Yan Xiaoxi''s self-esteem and the only chance to pull heaven to hell.


    "Do you think I will believe what you said?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled and didn''t pay attention to her words at all.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, believe it or not, what I say is the truth. One day you will know that you are more pitiful than me. You are also an orphan and abandoned by others. At that time, you have no sense of security. To seek a warm harbor will become the same as me. In order to get everything you want, I look forward to this day." Yan Shuzi deeply experienced such pain. It was like falling into an endless abyss. No one was willing to help her. The only person she relied on was herself.


    When she was a child, she and Yan Xiaoxi were ill at the same time. Yan Xiaotian gave her to the doctor and ran to the mountains for a month.


    She learned to play the piano, write and write poetry. Every first time, he was not with her and always worried about Yan Xiaoxi.


    The past events floated in her mind. Yan Shuzi felt that she was really tired. Her eyelids gradually closed. She plopped the whole person down on the big bed like a loach. She said with her only remaining consciousness: "the original prohibition will really bite back."

 Chapter 459

    Before Yan Xiaoxi could ask more questions, Yan Shuzi fainted. She still had many questions to solve. For example, what''s the matter with banning surgery? What harm does it do to people''s body and how can it be relieved?


    However, she couldn''t get answers to these questions. Yan Shuzi was ill for a month. The imperial doctor went in and out every day and turned her palace into a pharmacy. Even so, she still didn''t wake up.


    During this period, Yan Xiaoxi visited Yan Shuzi countless times, each time disappointed.


    Time flies. In the twinkling of an eye, there are only two months left in March.


    During these days, the imperial concubine and the queen had a lot of trouble with her, and they were stopped back by her wit.


    Dongyoujie sent people to monitor her day and night, and any action was under his control. Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t leave the palace and go to the imperial mausoleum to get watercolor beads. He continued to keep a distance from him and get along with him in Tai Chi. Fortunately, dongyoujie kept his promise, didn''t make any more moves, obeyed her, and the only thing he didn''t listen to her.


    He built another palace next to the Zhaoyang palace, which was well known by everyone. For a moment, rumors were everywhere in the palace. Everyone knew that the palace was built for Yan Xiaoxi, who was about to become the favorite imperial concubine of Dong Youjie.


    As soon as the news came out, the prime minister and the prime minister reached a strange agreement the next morning and strongly opposed dongyoujie''s establishment of the palace. Of course, this was just a cover. What they were resisting was that dongyoujie wanted to accept Yan Xiaoxi as his imperial concubine. In those years, his imperial edict turned her into Princess anding. Isn''t it incest for his sister to marry the emperor''s brother? The people don''t know what to say? It undermines the prestige of the royal family and has a certain impression of Dongjing state.


    All the civil and military officials handed over the memorial. Dongyoujie insisted that he had seen it. The schedule of the palace was not stopped. It was built according to the plan day by day. Gradually, there was a cone. The voice of discussion swept through like a flood, drowning dongyoujie like a palace that was about to be built, so that he couldn''t kick his breath.


    The whole palace was jealous of dongyoujie''s love for Yan Xiaoxi, but she didn''t feel anything. She avoided it and ignored everything he did. She stayed in the room all day and was not curious about the rumors outside.


    Dongyoujie dined with Yan Xiaoxi as usual. They sat at the table. Yan Xiaoxi ate by herself and regarded dongyoujie as a transparent person.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t worry. I''ll give you a grand wedding in more than a month." Dongyou Jiexin swore.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was very flat and agreed.


    From the beginning, she didn''t intend to be dongyoujie''s concubine. It was just a delaying tactic.


    He is well known now. He must have received news from Nangong Lin. I don''t know what he would think. Would he leave Nanshui country to Dongjing country to find her?


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was uneasy and looked forward to it. First, he wanted to prove his position in Nangong Lin''s heart, wanted to know whether his divorce was due to martial law or sincerity, and second, he was afraid that he would be threatened when he came to Dongjing Congress.


    Through Nangong Lin''s confidants in the Imperial Palace, she learned about the situation of Nanshui country. There were several times more troops on the border of Xihua country, but they just stood there without any action and didn''t know what they wanted to do. In this case, he couldn''t go away and had to face an emergency.


    With the answer in my heart, I can''t help but expect him to appear next to me.


    I really miss him.


    "Can you give me a response?" for Yan Xiaoxi dongyoujie, despite the resistance of the ministers, she wanted to give her the best. However, she always avoided her and couldn''t stand her cold treatment in her strong heart.


    "Dongyoujie said at the beginning, don''t expect anything from me. We''re just a transaction." Yan Xiaoxi said rationally. He didn''t want dongyoujie to misunderstand or provoke him.


    "One day, I will make you fall in love with me." dongyoujie said overbearing.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said nothing.


    This day will never come.


    No matter how many things dongyoujie has done for her, she will not fall in love with him, nor feel guilty like beimengxi, nor feel remorse and heartache like an Junyi. She is only vigilant about him.


    And how much of his love is sincere?


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t understand it and didn''t want to guess and do something meaningless.


    "Can the emperor grant me a request?" Yan Xiaoxi asked tentatively. It was very important for her. She tried to keep herself calm and didn''t want him to see the flaw.


    "You say." this is the first time Yan Xiaoxi asked him. Dongyoujie thought it was the first step in the progress of their relationship.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked deep, paused for a moment and said, "I haven''t thought about it yet. When I think about it, I''ll tell you. I hope you promise me."


    "I won''t let you go." dongyoujie thought Yan Xiaoxi was making a trick and broke her mind in advance.


    "It has nothing to do with this," Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "As long as you don''t leave me, you will agree to any request." dongyoujie put down his hanging heart and looked at her hot.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi politely apologized and looked at him in surprise.


    I didn''t expect that dongyoujie would promise so readily. He seemed to really like her and really reached the point of obedience. I couldn''t imagine that dongyoujie would be so good to a woman. She felt like a dream. As soon as she woke up, everything returned to the origin and she was still with nangonglin.


    She doesn''t pray that many men like themselves. She just wants to stay quietly by his side and stay together until they are old. This wish seems to be so difficult to realize. There are too many difficulties, obstacles and stumbling blocks along the way.


    Before they could get along well, things came one after another, breaking up their original firm hearts again.


    This love is not only tired but also too heavy, but Yan Xiaoxi is unwilling to give up. Even if she dies, she will fall into Nangong Lin''s arms. Such obsession supports her to endure painful thoughts and go on step by step.


    When she gets the watercolor beads, she will leave dongjingguo to find him.


    "You don''t need to be so polite with me." dongyoujie is not in a hurry. They have a lot of time to cultivate their feelings. Tying her around is the most important thing for him at present.


    He could see that she was in caoying, but she was still struggling to pursue this single love in Han, and wanted to impress her with sincerity. He believed that one day she would be willing to be with him. From childhood to childhood, dongyoujie was so confident that there was nothing she couldn''t do, but he didn''t know that some people couldn''t belong to him, Some things can''t be accomplished no matter how much effort and effort.


    Everything in the world is governed by his laws, and there is no absolute.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how to react except giggling. Every time he faced dongyoujie, he wanted to escape. The guard of the Imperial Palace was more strict than before. It was obvious that he was guarding against her. There were experts everywhere around the palace except the imperial army. It was really more difficult to leave than going to heaven. She needed to find another opportunity.


    Success or failure depends on one person. Shuilingzhu and whether she can escape need her help.


    This person is no one else, just hurt her Yan Shuzi again and again.

 Chapter 460

    Yan Xiaoxi expected things like God. Three days later, the bad news of Yan Shuzi''s ascension came. When she died, she was as thin as a wood. She had no sense of flesh, only skin and bones. Her face was ferocious and her eyes were bleeding. People who had seen Yan Shuzi said that she was cursed, but, otherwise, how could she look like this.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw Yan Shuzi''s results early in the morning. She lost too much blood by using the forbidden technique many times. She was eaten back and killed herself. She was in a coma for more than a month and finally didn''t survive. She became a wronged soul. In order to calculate that she would lose her life, she didn''t feel sad for Yan Shuzi. She was responsible for everything.


    However, her gave Yan Xiaoxi an important opportunity to enter the imperial mausoleum.


    People above the imperial concubine in the imperial palace will be buried in the imperial mausoleum, but Yan Shuzi''s position is not enough. However, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to fight this early in the morning, prepared in advance, and exchanged that request for a decree of dongyoujie, so that the lost Yan Shuzi can be added as a imperial concubine. Naturally, her body will be buried in the imperial mausoleum, so everything is in Yan Xiaoxi''s hands.


    She told Dong Youjie that she would accompany the team to the imperial mausoleum to keep Yan Shuzi''s spirit for three days. Anyway, she was her own sister.


    With dongyoujie''s approval, Yan Xiaoxi smoothly except the palace. Although there are still many people watching around, he finally except the golden cage.


    Every act and every move was slowly moving forward. Yan''s carriage was right in the middle. The front was Yan Shuzi''s coffin. Behind it was the attendants. Her movements were under the supervision of others. In the luxurious carriage, she reached out and opened the curtain.


    I came to dongjingguo so long to wait for this moment.


    It was getting dark. The general in charge of the team chose to stay in a nearby Inn for one night and continued to move forward. According to the current strength of his feet, he would wait for the dog to arrive at noon tomorrow.


    The general came to the carriage and asked Yan Xiaoxi''s answer: "Princess Lin, it''s not early. We''re on our way tomorrow."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi thought it would be good to leave one night to think about what she should do next.


    "Please let Princess Lin get off." the general helped Yan Xiaoxi down and escorted him into the inn.


    After simply ordering a few dishes and finishing the meal, the general personally sent Yan Xiaoxi back to his room to rest. He was almost inseparable from her. Obviously, dongyoujie gave him a death order.


    Yan Xiaoxi pretended not to know anything and went back to the room and lay on the big bed.


    The moon is high and the stars are dotted.


    Whenever this time, Yan Xiaoxi''s mind will come to Nangong Lin''s face, miss his warm embrace and want to really touch him.


    The place where the imperial mausoleum is located is not far from the military camp stationed by nangonglin. One is the border of Nanshui state and the other is the border of Dongjing state. I wonder if he knows she is here. If he knows the news, will he risk looking for her.


    "Who?" Yan Xiaoxi suddenly bounced up from the bed. She suddenly found someone in her room. Because there was no light, it was dark all around and she couldn''t see anything clearly. She got up vigilantly and wanted to get out of bed with a strong arm around her waist.


    Her heart was startled and a person''s name automatically popped up in her mind.


    Is that him?


    She was full of joy, opened her mouth and was about to excitedly call out the other party''s name, absorb the smell of the other party, suddenly pushed away the people around her, and said angrily, "let go."


    "Did you guess?" the man''s magnetic voice floated in the whole space.


    "Don''t blame me for my impoliteness if you don''t let go." Yan Xiaoxi stepped on each other hard for a sleep, and the other party subconsciously released her from eating pain.


    In the dark room, they couldn''t see the expression on each other''s face. They kept silent tacitly, and no one was talking.


    After a long time, Yan Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief, sat by the bed and asked, "Dong Youjie, why are you here?"


    She thought Nangong Lin was the last person she wanted to see dongyoujie. He was too busy to leave because he didn''t accompany her to the imperial mausoleum. In just a few days, he appeared in front of her, which gave Yan Xiaoxi a bad feeling in his heart?


    Did he find out her plan?


    Touching the darkness, dongyoujie took out the fire fold and lit the candle. A bright light suddenly lit up in front of him. Yan Xiaoxi subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his eyes. When he gradually adapted, he looked at dongyoujie. He was affectionate and haggard, his chin was full of beard residue, and his eyes were bloodshot. He looked like he hadn''t slept for a long time.


    Did he come here without sleep?


    "You" Yan Xiaoxi was interrupted before he finished.


    "Xiao Xi, I miss you." his hoarse voice was full of fatigue.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and lost his mind for a moment.


    If the person standing in front of her was Nangong Lin, she would hug him with tears in her eyes, and then kiss him excitedly and enthusiastically, telling her inner thoughts and suffering. It was not him who took the trouble to come.


    Dongyoujie''s love and infatuation shocked Yan Xiaoxi''s heart at this moment.


    The people she met were thousands of miles away, but the people she didn''t want to see were close at hand.


    "You are tired, have a rest." Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction is still very cold, unable to respond to dongyoujie''s feelings for her.


    "I will deal with all things in one day in order to come to you." with this time, dongyoujie found that he loved Yan Xiaoxi more deeply. He didn''t feel empty for a few days and couldn''t concentrate on things like losing his soul.


    So he came.


    "Dongyoujie, you don''t need to do this." Yan Xiaoxi said helplessly.


    "You can''t accept me, but you can''t veto my payment to you." dongyoujie''s tone is always so overbearing that people can''t disobey.


    "I won''t fall in love with you, never." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t think her behavior is very cruel. On the contrary, she is protecting herself and doesn''t give Yu Dongyou Jess no hope. At that time, if there is less love, there will be less danger.


    Dongyoujie pretended not to hear, brushed past Yan Xiaoxi, lay on her bed, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.


    Yan xiaoximu stood where she was, and heard the even breathing sound of dongyoujie. She unconsciously walked over. She didn''t know whether he was really asleep or pretending to sleep. Her hand reached out to her boots and held the dagger. She had the idea of taking advantage of this opportunity to get rid of him.


    Before he could pull out the dagger, dongyoujie suddenly opened his eyes, looked at him vaguely and said, "I''ll sleep here tonight."


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi was startled and agreed. In front of him, dongyoujie closed his eyes again. With his last experience, he was afraid of being found by him. He decided to give up this opportunity temporarily and quietly quit the room and rest next door.

 Chapter 461

    Yan Xiaoxi slept restlessly that night. All kinds of nightmares bothered her. When she opened her eyes, the sky was already bright, footsteps sounded outside the door, and then came such a dialogue.


    "Emperor, are you leaving now?" the general said respectfully in his rough voice.


    "Don''t worry, wait for Princess Lin to wake up." dongyoujie said calmly.


    The voice of the dialogue is getting farther and farther away. Yan Xiaoxi thinks they should have gone downstairs.


    After putting on her shoes and socks and washing, she went out of the room and looked from the second floor. The hall of the inn was full of ten guards. They were chatting and eating. The largest table, dongyoujie, sat there majestically, showing the style of the royal family. The waiter waiting nearby didn''t dare to breathe for fear of offending them.


    Before Yan Xiaoxi went down, the sharp eyed dongyoujie found her beautiful figure standing upstairs. He looked at her and shouted, "Xiaoxi."


    Whenever dongyoujie called her so intimately, Yan Xiaoxi always felt trembling all over. There was no freedom in his body. He looked at him. Yan Xiaoxi calmly went down the stairs, approached the table, sat down without hesitation, picked up the food on the table and ate.


    During this period, I haven''t seen dongyoujie. It seems that in her eyes, he, a living man, the supreme emperor, can''t compare with these delicious food on the table.


    For food yan Xiaoxi, this is true. Many people and things can be ignored for food.


    Her original original heart is not pure and broken with the change of time. It is mixed with too many impurities and can''t quietly enjoy the simple beauty.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi who was eating with relish, dongyoujie suddenly felt that the simple dishes on the table had become a man Han banquet in an instant, which aroused his appetite and silently enjoyed the delicious food on the table with her. Although it was not the skill of the imperial kitchen, it had a different taste.


    "I''ll take you to a place later." dongyoujie put down his chopsticks and stared at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi looked up and looked at him in surprise.


    Dongyoujie gave Yan Xiaoxi a piece of meat, looked at her puzzled eyes and said, "just follow me."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded. At present, dongyoujie does not pose any danger to her. He needs to try his best to please her and win her favor. Strictly speaking, she has the upper hand. During this period, she can spend it safely by taking advantage of this advantage.


    However, she was not sure how long the relationship would last.


    All she can do is to grasp every minute and try to get what she wants before he gets tired or breaks out.


    Pick up the meat in the bowl and deliver it to the end. It is fat but not greasy. The meat is fresh and tender. She has a lot of research on delicious food. Although the dishes made by the imperial kitchen in the Imperial Palace have complete color and flavor, they are not only beautiful and delicious, but also a kind of enjoyment in all aspects, but they have been investigated in the past. The cooks have a nervous heart and fear of losing their head by mistake. There are more prudence and deep worries in the dishes.


    On the contrary, the dishes in the inn are ordinary, but with the feeling that the cook wants to cook good food, people feel warm when eating. Such dishes are more moving. However, they are made by themselves.


    After dinner, the huge team set off.


    "You ride with me?" dongyoujie took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and pulled her to his horse.


    "Why?" Yan Xiaoxi stared at her, wondering what he wanted to do?


    Dongyou Jie was silent and held Yan Xiaoxi tightly. She thought it was a good start that she didn''t refuse herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt the strong and warm power from his hands. He was stunned. He immediately had the idea of pulling back his hand. Yu Guang looked at the faint smile on dongyoujie''s face. He couldn''t bear it. He began to hesitate and didn''t see his action for a long time.


    He always felt that dongyoujie he met again was different. She couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    They stood in front of the horse. Dongyoujie pointed to the horse in front and said, "get on the horse."


    Yan Xiaoxi stood where she was, and the sun shrouded her as if she were plated with a golden aperture. She didn''t know whether to get on the horse or not. She didn''t want to ride a horse with dongyoujie, so their bodies would be in close contact. In addition to being able to keep such a distance from Nangong Lin, she was very resistant to anyone, and felt that riding was faster than riding a carriage, Can get to the imperial mausoleum faster.


    There are advantages and disadvantages. I don''t know how to choose.


    "What are you doing?" dongyoujie jumped up, jumped on the horse and reached out to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi clenched his teeth, held his thick palm, and easily sat behind the horse with his strength.


    His hand is as big as Nangong Lin''s, but it''s cold and smooth. I don''t want his hand to be covered with calluses because he has been fighting abroad all year round. At a glance, his hand knows that it''s the type of holding the pen holder. It''s slender, strong and powerful.


    "Hold me, Xiaoxi." dongyoujie grabbed Yan Xiao''s hand and put it on his waist.


    Yan Xiaoxi unconsciously moved back, deliberately kept a distance from Dong Youjie, took back his hand at his waist and grabbed her clothes. They were far apart enough to put another person in.


    Dongyoujie frowns. He doesn''t understand Yan Xiaoxi''s vigilance against him. He reins in the hemp rope, puts his feet on the pedal, and rides away on a horse.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked back at the team behind him. There was no movement, didn''t catch up, and stopped in place. Everyone''s face was very calm, not flustered, not anxious, as if everything was expected.


    Only then did she realize that something was wrong.


    "Dongyoujie, where are we going?" the wind roared in her ear, and she asked loudly.


    "A place." the horse galloped by, fast.


    "Don''t you go to the imperial mausoleum?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Meet the team later." dongyoujie explained patiently.


    "Oh." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. When he heard that he was going to the imperial mausoleum, he was relieved.


    I don''t know what dongyoujie wants to do?


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The scenery in front of me has changed one scene after another. It''s beautiful everywhere. I have to say that the remote countryside is not only fresh air, but also presents a scene completely different from the prosperity of the imperial capital, forming an obvious contrast. One is lively and people can''t help yearning, and the other is calm and unforgettable.


    Yan Xiaoxi grew up in the mountains. To be honest, he has a strong longing for this kind of rural life.


    "Here we are." the horse stopped. Dongyoujie''s riding is very good. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t feel any discomfort on the bumpy road. He was still in the mood to enjoy the scenery passing by the roadside.


    Dongyoujie jumped off his horse, held her down regardless of Yan Xiaoxi''s objection, and put her on the ground smoothly.


    They bathed in the beauty brought by nature facing the sun.

 Chapter 462

    Here is a deserted and secluded corner. Looking ahead, there is a vast terrace planted with fruit and vegetable trees. The smell of Hawthorn comes with the air. The dense books are connected to form a unique painting. There are trees in the mountains and fruits on the trees. On the hillside, there are a pair of Fairy lovers. Everything is beautiful and yearning.


    Looking up, you can see a towering mountain. The waterfall crosses through the mountain gap and makes a loud noise. The white fog rises and envelops the whole mountain. It seems to reach the fairyland on earth, which makes people intoxicated and can''t extricate themselves.


    Behind him is a row of dense bamboo forest. In front of the bamboo forest, there is an ordinary room. Looking at it, the place is not big enough for several people to live.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at dongyoujie and asked.


    "Relax." he spit out these two words faintly.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "the emperor threw down the imperial mausoleum team to bring me here."


    "Don''t you think it''s beautiful here?" dongyoujie asked instead of answering Yan Xiaoxi''s question.


    "It''s beautiful. I''m worried about petty bourgeoisie and want her to settle down as soon as possible." Yan Xiaoxi''s mind is full of how to get watercolor beads. How can he be in the mood to enjoy playing.


    "Then you should be more relaxed." dongyoujie said arbitrarily. It seems that he has planned for a long time, not like a whim.


    "Dongyoujie, I''m not in the mood to play with you now." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was cold, with strong dissatisfaction.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I want to try my best for the last time." his voice is very light, which is enough for Yan Xiaoxi to hear clearly in such an empty place.


    Standing on the hillside, dongyoujie''s tall figure is particularly small. He looks up at the distant mountain and doesn''t know what he''s thinking.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at dongyoujie around him and was not afraid to pour cold water on him. He continued: "you don''t have to do these superfluous things. I don''t want to repeat them. We''re just trading¡°


    "Don''t annoy me. It''s not good for you." dongyoujie turned his head and looked at her like frost.


    Yan Xiaoxi was not frightened by dongyoujie''s powerful aura. He calmly replied, "my heart can''t hold anyone."


    "Can''t fit it, or don''t you want to?" dongyoujie has a posture of breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    "You and I all know why to ask." Yan Xiaoxi found that today''s dongyoujie was wrong. He was more persistent and emotional than ever before.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, this is your last chance." leaving this sentence, dongyoujie brushed away.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. He couldn''t figure out what kind of madness dongyoujie was going on. What did this mean?


    After hesitation, she followed dongyoujie behind. They entered the house together. They were on the dusty table and looked at each other. No one spoke.


    For a long time, Dong Youjie recovered his composure, suddenly took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, said to her clear eyes, "if I''m not the emperor, I really want to take you to live in seclusion in the mountains and forests, and don''t ask about world affairs, Nangong Lin will never find you again. If I''m not the emperor, I don''t have to take into account the secular vision to marry you as my wife. If I''m not the emperor, I can help you and stay with you until I get old."


    "Dongyoujie you." Yan Xiaoxi was moved by these words and his heart was surging. What he said was everything she yearned for and wanted to pursue.


    How much I had hoped to hear these words from Nangong Lin''s mouth. In any case, I didn''t expect that dongyoujie was the one who really understood her heart.


    However, if he is not the emperor and does not have any rights and status, how can he meet her, how can he deal with her, and how can he bind her around to monitor.


    "Xiao Xi, for the first time, I don''t think about a woman''s tea or food. Just to get her, only Nangong Lin is in your heart. I know that staying by my side will be happier." his tone is always so domineering and exudes natural self-confidence.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi felt dongyoujie''s naked sincerity. She couldn''t speak mercilessly and cruelly, and trampled his hot-blooded heart under her feet. Everyone pursued his right to love. Even if dongyoujie was innocent, she had the qualification of happiness, the freedom of confession and the opportunity to fight hard.


    However, her heart was moved by too many people, but Nangong Lin beat alone. Her head and heart, and even the whole person were firmly occupied by him, leaving no gap to accommodate others.


    This is true for beibaixi, anjunyi and dongyoujie.


    "Dongyoujie, why do you do this? You can say I''m stubborn, stupid or hopeless. Even if I can''t be with Nangong Lin, I can''t accept anyone. What''s more, it''s still you. You know you''ll get such an answer. Why do you confirm it again and again? I won''t change, never." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice is as firm as the towering peaks outside the house. He has stood up for many years despite the wind and rain.


    "It''s enough for you to stay with me." dongyoujie was not hit by Yan Xiaoxi''s words. People like them have a strong sense of superiority since childhood and will only be more frustrated and brave in the face of things.


    Yan Xiaoxi reluctantly closed his eyes and had no time to take into account dongyoujie''s mood. Finally, he said, "dongyoujie, you and I will never be able."


    "Let''s pick hawthorn," said Dong Youjie, standing up and walking towards the door.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat motionless, and the figure of dongyoujie in her pupil gradually disappeared. It was so lonely and sad. His heart didn''t look as strong as it seemed. She suddenly felt that she had an invincible knife, which could easily hurt the hearts of these emperors and lords and make them bleed.


    Such skills are too heavy. She would rather be an ordinary woman than be liked by them. It is enough to have Nangong Lin''s love alone.


    "Don''t you come? I won''t go back to the imperial mausoleum until I finish these things." the meaning of this sentence is obvious, but with strong warning and threat.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that dongyoujie was not easy to provoke. Just now he was as tender as water and changed in a twinkling of an eye. He didn''t know how many faces were on him. They were unpredictable and unpredictable.


    "Coming." Yan Xiaoxi had to compromise in order to return to the imperial mausoleum.


    Trot behind dongyoujie, down the path to the terrace, shuttling through the dense hawthorn trees.


    In addition to hawthorn trees, there are also peach trees and apple trees in this terrace. After groping, they soon had experience. They picked like a farmer, immersed in it, and the empty basket was soon filled.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled innocently and brightly, like a carefree child.


    In the most simple, simple and plain environment, she shows herself to be the most real.


    Looking at such Yan Xiaoxi, dongyoujie was stunned. How I hope time can stay at this moment forever. Once I return to the imperial capital, their relationship will never return.

 Chapter 463

    Black, gradually filled the sky, countless stars broke through the night, and the moisture of the night infiltrated in the air, spreading a sad atmosphere.


    Firewood creaked in front of the hut. Yan Xiaoxi and Dong Youjie roasted fish in their hands. These fish were caught by Dong Youjie in a nearby stream.


    The white smoke rose and choked dongyoujie. He coughed violently. It was obvious that he didn''t adapt to such an original ecological environment. He was the king of a country. He must have never made anything by himself. Yan Xiaoxi agreed to roast fish without saying a word, which impressed her.


    Dongyoujie doesn''t like nangonglin who fought on the battlefield since he was a child. He knows survival skills and roast fish in the wild.


    Yan Xiaoxi took the stick in dongyoujie''s hand and said, "I''ll come."


    At least she had experience. Although the fish was not well roasted and a little burnt last time, it was better than dongyoujie, a rookie.


    "No, I can." dongyoujie thought how a man could make a woman look down on him.


    "Don''t try to be brave." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t leave any face for him. He roasted the cooked fish, turned it over and over again, and looked at the heat to prevent the fish from being cooked or charred.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoxi to roast fish." dongyoujie couldn''t help praising.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly and thought that he didn''t want to do something for Nangong Lin to study seriously. Later, he practiced several more times and his technology became better and better.


    Later, too many things happened between them. She didn''t have the chance to roast fish for him.


    When baking again, the first person to taste it is dongyoujie. Sometimes I think that everything in the world is really wonderful. Dongyoujie and dongyoujie are clearly destined enemies. They can sit together and chat and eat so calmly.


    And Nangong Lin are so in love. They can even cross death for each other, but they are separated by that little obstacle. Their hearts are tightly connected, but people are far away.


    I don''t know when we will meet.


    "Xiaoxi?" dongyoujie stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi regained his mind and quickly turned the fish. When he looked carefully, he found that it had been roasted. He handed one of them to the journey to the East and said, "eat."


    Beside them, they picked the fruit with their own hands. With the sweat of labor, they felt very delicious.


    Dongyoujie ate the fish slowly and gracefully, but the night shrouded him, but he couldn''t hide his handsome face. After a long time, Yan Xiaoxi thought he was a man who would fascinate people.


    "What are you looking at me for?" dongyoujie glanced at her and asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, the emperor is very charming." Yan Xiaoxi told the truth.


    "Of course, I''m dongyoujie." he was very happy to hear Yan Xiaoxi praise himself.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and felt that dongyoujie was always so confident and outstanding. No matter what he did, he always had an invincible tone. Sometimes it was annoying, but it had nothing to do with her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, dongyoujie took the peaches in the bamboo basket and put them in her hand. They were washed by the stream and can be eaten directly.


    "I said you would fall in love with me." suddenly, he said so, which made the atmosphere completely silent.


    Yan Xiaoxi took the peach in her hand and took a bite. It was fresh and sweet, melting her heart.


    With Shangdong Youjie''s hot eyes, she said, "it''s very late."


    Then she stood up and walked into the house, leaving dongyoujie with a lost face. A strange mood flashed in his eyes, his face was low, his hands clenched their fists, and spit out a cold sentence: "Yan Xiaoxi, my sincerity is not something you can trample on at will."


    As long as he proves it, he will never show mercy to her, will never pity her, will occupy it if he wants it, and will not foolishly adopt such a method.


    It''s not worth it. This woman doesn''t care.


    He glanced in the direction of the distant mountains, and the seat of the imperial mausoleum was under there.


    After all, the day of harmonious coexistence will pass, and the surging dark tide will come to the bottom.


    The cabin is divided into two floors, with two beds respectively. Yan Xiaoxi sleeps inside and Dong Youjie naturally sleeps outside. She closes the bamboo house and keeps an eye on Dong Youjie at all times to prevent his animal nature from deviating from her and always keeps a guard against him.


    Just bear it and it will pass.


    The imperial mausoleum was at hand, and the suffering was soon over.


    However, things are often not as simple as she imagined.


    They went to sleep with their own thoughts.


    The next day was another beautiful day.


    Yan Xiaoxi slept very shallow. He opened his eyes as soon as dawn. He went out of the hut to absorb fresh air, put down his guard, stretched himself, and then returned to the hut. Dongyoujie sat at the table with yesterday''s fruit on it. After a simple meal, he set out to meet the team.


    The happy day still didn''t improve their relationship. When they got on the horse, Yan Xiaoxi was far away from dongyoujie. She didn''t want to be close to him. He knew it.


    Dongyoujie looked at the front, his face was cold, and suddenly said, "Xiaoxi, some opportunities will pass if you don''t grasp them. I hope you won''t let me down?"


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and didn''t understand what dongyoujie meant?


    He always said something she didn''t understand, which made people have a hunch that they didn''t dare. It became stronger and stronger. They always felt that something would happen?


    Did he know she wanted to steal watercolor beads? The imperial concubine told him?


    Then why take her to the imperial mausoleum?


    Questions lingered in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind and couldn''t get a definite answer.


    "I don''t regret anything I''ve done." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    Dongyoujie didn''t answer, and rode his horse all the way.


    A few hours later, they joined the original team.


    The general led the soldiers very slowly. He walked out of the mountain of the inn all day. He must have discussed with dongyoujie early in the morning and was waiting for them to return.


    Yan Xiaoxi returned to the carriage and officially set out towards the imperial mausoleum.


    Under the leadership of Dong Youjie, he walked from noon to dusk and finally reached his destination.


    There is a special courtyard near the imperial mausoleum for people to live in. It''s not early. They will stay temporarily and bury Yan Shuzi tomorrow.


    After dinner, Yan Xiaoxi wants to take this opportunity to go to the imperial mausoleum to explore the terrain in advance. She doesn''t have much time. It will be more difficult if she misses this opportunity.


    After having dinner with Dong Youjie, she said that she was tired and wanted to go back to her room to rest. She stuffed her pillow into a quilt to sleep. She opened the window. There was a clear lake below. In order not to disturb the bodyguard in the room, she wrapped a cloth into a rope and slid down the rope. She carefully jumped into the lake to minimize the sound and swam ashore smoothly, Follow the direction of memory all the way.


    Through constant exploration, she finally stood at the gate of the imperial mausoleum in the dark.


    It is heavily guarded, surrounded by bodyguards, and patrols are constantly moving around.

 Chapter 464

    Yan Xiaoxi carefully lurked around, thinking about how to enter the imperial mausoleum unconsciously.


    With a flash of inspiration, he tied branches and weeds into a human shape, then put on his clothes, stole a horse nearby and tied the finished dummy. When the dummy flashed past the guard''s eyes and loosened the horse, they mistakenly thought someone wanted to break in.


    Sure enough, a large number of bodyguards caught up. Taking this opportunity, Yan Xiaoxi was ready to enter the imperial mausoleum. Now is the best time.


    Suddenly, a wave of rapid footsteps came to my ears. Soon, I heard shouting: "Princess Lin, Princess Lin, where are you?"


    The cry became louder and louder. Yan Xiaoxi stared at the entrance close at hand and worried about the people looking for him. At this time, she needed to make a decision, go in or go back?


    It''s a difficult choice. You can inquire into the situation inside and maybe get watercolor beads. However, you may be found to expose your whereabouts and don''t go in. If a large number of people come here and find that the guard is negligent, they will find mistakes.


    What should I do?


    Her hands were tightly clasped together and could not hold attention.


    "Yan Xiaoxi." just then Yan Xiaoxi heard dongyoujie''s cry.


    His voice was loud, floating in the empty space, calm with a trace of anxiety.


    He must be afraid that she might run away.


    Finally, taking a look at the direction of the entrance, Yan Xiaoxi turned hard.


    It was not easy to lead away the bodyguard. Unexpectedly, Cheng Yaojin was killed on the way and destroyed by dongyoujie. She ran forward and reached a place far from the imperial mausoleum before she shouted, "I''m here."


    Her response drew all the people, and a large number of people approached her one after another.


    Dongyoujie''s tall body soon appeared in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    His calm face with strong anger, Falcon like eyes, like an endless abyss, seemed to devour people and looked at her in horror.


    Yan Xiaoxi pretended to be as if nothing had happened and said, "what about the big night?"


    Her expression was so innocent that she seemed to know nothing.


    Dongyoujie stood cold in front of Yan Xiaoxi, like a cold mountain for thousands of years. He could freeze people into popsicles in one breath. It was completely different from the past. It seemed that he was really angry.


    "En?" seeing that he didn''t speak, Yan Xiaoxi asked again.


    "Why are you here when you don''t rest in your room?" dongyoujie went to Yan Xiaoxi''s room to find her. When he found her out, he sent someone out to look everywhere.


    He was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would take this opportunity to leave and disappear from his eyes and never appear again.


    "I can''t sleep. I come out for a walk." Yan Xiaoxi keeps calm and should arrive.


    I looked up at the bright moon hanging high in the sky and the stars in the vast night sky.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you can''t escape from me. You can''t afford the price." dongyoujie''s tone didn''t ease, and he was extremely cold.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "the emperor is worried. If I want to escape, I won''t be here. There''s no way out here, isn''t it?"


    The imperial mausoleum is in the middle of the mountains. There is only one way out from here. There are heavy soldiers. I''m afraid not even a fly can fly out.


    "Let''s go back." dongyoujie held Yan Xiaoxi''s arm tightly and took her to the front.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed and looked at the imperial mausoleum in the distance. He felt very sorry and was one step away.


    Fortunately, you can still go in tomorrow.


    See if you can find a chance to slip away and act alone.


    She felt the strength on her wrist. Dongyoujie seemed to hold her with all his strength, for fear that she would slip away as soon as he let go.


    "It hurts." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but make a sound and felt that his hands were going to be wasted in this way.


    Dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and shouted, "shut up."


    "Dongyoujie, what are you angry about?" Yan Xiaoxi asked puzzled.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you want to do?" dongyoujie suddenly said.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face stiffened and pretended to return calmly: "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I really don''t mean to run away. Since I promise you, I''ll fulfill my promise."


    "I won''t believe your words." Dong Youjie walked straight ahead.


    Yan Xiaoxi suddenly took back his hand and said, "Dong Youjie, what are you crazy about?"


    "My patience with you is limited. Don''t challenge my patience." dongyoujie said with a strong warning.


    Yan Xiaoxi was silent. He felt that dongyoujie in front of him was like a lion about to get angry. At this time, don''t annoy him. He was smart enough to shut his mouth.


    "Follow up." leaving this sentence, dongyoujie took steps.


    Yan Xiaoxi followed closely and could not read any information from his tall back?


    Did he really get angry because he was afraid of her running away?


    Or is there another reason?


    Back in the other hospital, Yan Xiaoxi walked into the room and saw dongyoujie sitting at the table, looking straight at him. She stood up and approached Yan Xiaoxi step by step. She could feel the terrible air flow emanating from him. His eyes were fierce, and his sharp eyes were like a knife edge on her neck.


    Yan Xiaoxi was used to the world. Naturally, he would not be overwhelmed by dongyoujie''s powerful momentum. He stubbornly turned his cannibal eyes and asked, "what are you doing in my room?"


    "Staring at you." dongyoujie said faintly.


    "Emperor, when did you become so childish? I''m afraid I''ll run away and send someone to monitor. Why bother you to do such a simple thing yourself." a sarcastic smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    With a smile, Dongyou Jie quickly and tightly held Yan Xiaoxi''s chin and said, "ordinary people can''t see you."


    "Does the emperor want to say that you have raised a group of waste?" Yan Xiao felt that her throat was choked by a powerful force. As he worked harder and harder, her breathing became more and more difficult.


    Is dongyoujie trying to kill her?


    In order to save his life, Yan Xiaoxi took out a silver needle and wanted to stab dongyoujie. Before she took action, he was found by his eyes and hands. He held her arm with another hand so that she couldn''t move.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. How can I be willing to kill you." the anger in his eyes became stronger and stronger, and his eyes became red.


    "Then let me go." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to make a big fight. It can be seen that dongyoujie really didn''t want to kill her. She wanted to keep her strength and didn''t want to expose her skills too much in front of him, so as not to lose the first chance.


    Dongyoujie let go of his strength, released both hands at the same time, and said, "Yan Xiaoxi, you do it yourself. I don''t guarantee that I can control myself next time."


    He glanced at Yan Xiaoxi meaningfully. Dongyoujie decided to leave, leaving Yan Xiaoxi with countless questions.


    She stood in place and touched her neck. She could feel that it must be red. He moved seriously this time. She wanted to use this method to warn her not to act rashly. She couldn''t escape his palm. It happened that Yan Xiaoxi was never a good baby. She tried hard to think about what she wanted to do, and achieved it no matter how many hardships.


    Dongyoujie''s feeling towards her has changed. Tomorrow''s imperial mausoleum is her last chance. She can only succeed, not fail.

 Chapter 465

    Yan Xiaoxi stood at the entrance of the imperial mausoleum again. The soldiers took Yan Shuzi''s coffin and prepared to be buried.


    The general went in with the team, and Dongyou Gerald stood in place with Yan Xiaoxi without any action.


    At the moment when Yan Xiaoxi wanted to speak, dongyoujie took the first step and said, "I need to go back to dongjingguo as soon as possible. You and I together."


    "No, I want to see the petty bourgeoisie buried with my own eyes." Yan Xiaoxi retorted.


    In the past, dongyoujie would meet Yan Xiaoxi''s requirements. Now he decided to use his own way and won''t connive at her nonsense.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I know your relationship with Yan Shuzi very well. Don''t pretend to have a deep sisterly relationship here." at the beginning, when Yan Xiaoxi proposed to pursue Yan Shuzi as his imperial concubine, he already felt strange, but didn''t think much. He thought Yan Xiaoxi scruples about her sister''s friendship and wanted to see the scenery after her death. He thought that the woman he liked was so kind.


    Until he received the letter left by Yan Shuzi, the fantasy was completely broken at that moment.


    I came here to check the authenticity of Yan Shuzi''s letter. I have got the answer from Yan Xiaoxi''s every move.


    "I admit that I have a bad relationship with petty bourgeoisie. My father told me to do so." Yan Xiaoxi took out the words prepared early in the morning and expected him to ask.


    I thought he would put it forward when she proposed to seal Yan Shuzi. I didn''t expect that he would come out when the dust settled.


    Dongyoujie''s idea is really elusive.


    "What the Lord ordered you to do has been completed. Yan Shuzi is buried in the imperial mausoleum. You can be at ease." Dong Youjie continued to explain.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and couldn''t find any reason to refute for a moment.


    She really has no reason to enter the imperial mausoleum. If the stalemate continues, it will only arouse dongyoujie''s suspicion. Looking at the defense in his eyes, it seems that she knows something, otherwise there will be no sudden change in her attitude.


    "Who said anything to the emperor?" Yan Xiao asked boldly.


    "You don''t have to know." of course, dongyoujie won''t tell Yan Xiaoxi the content of the letter. The amount of information is too large, so he needs to investigate it carefully.


    In this way, we can''t let Yan Xiaoxi go. She really works for him, regardless of the relationship between men and women.


    "The way the emperor likes a person is like this. He doesn''t even have basic trust. Don''t forget how you broke up Nangong Lin and me. Don''t draw lessons from the past?" Yan Xiaoxi said tentatively.


    Want to see clues from dongyoujie''s face.


    "Is Xiaoxi blaming me for not believing you? Don''t you admit that you are interested in me?" dongyoujie''s expression was cloudy and turned into a sunny day, looking at her with expectation.


    Yan xiaoxibai glances at dongyoujie and feels that he has serious paranoia and no one has the ability to distort facts.


    Cover up is cover up. She doesn''t want to say more.


    Such behavior became the default in dongyoujie''s eyes, and his anger dispersed and was replaced by joy.


    "Dongyoujie, you really think too much." Yan Xiaoxi knew that this effort was in vain. She was disturbed by dongyoujie and couldn''t enter the imperial mausoleum. Here she will come again at the opportunity.


    Dongyoujie follows behind Yan Xiaoxi. She walks into the house to rest. The general does whatever he has in hand and leaves immediately to return to the imperial capital.


    Returning without success, Yan Xiaoxi was listless and sat in the carriage unhappily.


    When he stopped to have a rest, dongyoujie got down from his horse and entered the carriage to stay with Yan Xiaoxi.


    There is an annoying person in the independent space. Yan Xiaoxi''s mood almost fell to the bottom of the valley. He didn''t talk to Dong Youjie along the way. Dong Youjie felt that Yan Xiaoxi was tired, didn''t want to talk and didn''t care.


    Walking and stopping, I finally arrived at the palace three days later.


    Once again, when she returned to the huge cage, Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude was not as optimistic as last time. She had realized her crisis and planned to find an opportunity to leave here. Yan Shuzi died. Nangong Lin''s forbidden art had become an unsolved mystery and needed to start from other directions. The key of the imperial mausoleum was in hand, and the place knew that she could go at any time.


    After all, she doesn''t need to continue lurking around the journey to the East.


    "Come down." dongyoujie reached out and took Yan Xiaoxi out of the carriage, sent her back to the palace and kept returning to the imperial study.


    Before leaving, I sent someone to inquire about what I want to know. I think I must have the result now.


    He sat on the Dragon chair and casually looked at the memorials on the table. In fact, his attention was focused on the dark guard kneeling below.


    "Tell the emperor, you''re right. The wood color beads of the North moon country were obtained by Lord Lin and his wife." dark Wei half knelt on the ground, lowered his head and said truthfully.


    "Continue." dongyoujie spit out two words coldly.


    Dark Wei could vaguely feel the changes in dongyoujie''s voice. He was very upset. The content of this time was really amazing. He was wondering whether this matter would be silenced.


    "Dumb?" dongyoujie angrily lost a memorial.


    The dark guard regained his mind and hurriedly said, "according to the slave investigation, the envoys of every country in Xianling island in the spring have predicted to the priests. The content of this is not known for the time being, but it has something to do with a mysterious treasure. Now it is rumored in the Jianghu that those who get the treasure get the world."


    "Treasure?" dongyoujie heard about treasure for the first time.


    He opened the brocade box on the table. There was a jade seal in it. Next to the jade seal, there was a piece of paper. When he opened it, it said, "the nine palaces return, and all things are one."


    This is the prophecy I asked for in Xianling island. At first, I didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence. I understood the treasure in an instant. Everything is ready. The world is not four points and will be unified soon.


    "Yes, my subordinates also found out that it is necessary to gather five spiritual pearls to open the treasure." dongyoujie has installed his own people in each country and acted on these aspects. These are the conclusions he reached in combination with the reports of the three countries.


    "Yes." the information that dark Wei gets every time is very accurate, and dongyoujie won''t question it.


    Thinking of Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior of trying every means to enter the imperial mausoleum, this question was immediately answered. As Yan Shuzi wrote in her letter, she approached him for watercolor beads and to get treasures to help Nangong Lin unify the world.


    How stupid this woman was. She was abandoned by Nangong Lin, and she still worked for him wholeheartedly.


    Dongyoujie can tolerate Yan Xiaoxi not loving him, her indifference and everything about her, but he can''t forgive her for approaching her for another purpose, or for an enemy. He will never be soft hearted in the face of evil people.


    Yan Xiaoxi automatically entered the game and jumped into his imprisonment. He will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Children''s private affairs are never worth mentioning in front of the world. Dongyoujie''s choice will be the former without hesitation.

 Chapter 466

    After dongyoujie came back, he was busy and went to Yan Xiaoxi palace less and less. However, with a short time together, she still found clues from him. Dongyoujie''s attitude towards her was different from that in the past.


    His searching eyes seemed to want an answer from her every time.


    Even if he didn''t ask for the exit, Yan Xiaoxi could feel the danger approaching her step by step. Dongjingguo couldn''t stay. There were countless threats in the whole palace. Now she needs to feed and leave here. However, the guard is more strict than before.


    Such behavior just verified Yan Xiaoxi''s guess.


    After calming down in the palace for a few days, Yan Xiaoxi racked his brains and finally came up with the most feasible way.


    Seek the help of a person. Even if dongyoujie keeps watching her, that person must have a way to get her out.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi was not sure that the person would help her.


    She finally walked out of the palace with several maids and took action. She noticed that someone behind her was sent by dongyoujie. She pretended not to know and continued to move forward.


    When she came to the imperial concubine''s palace, she was surprised and puzzled to see Yan Xiaoxi''s expression.


    They looked at each other from a distance, each thinking.


    "Princess Lin''s presence is far from welcome." the imperial concubine''s tone is not as casual as before, with a trace of compliment.


    "I didn''t expect that I would take the initiative to come to you?" Yan Xiaoxi took this as his home and sat down without hesitation.


    The imperial concubine glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and jokingly said, "my palace has thought about whether to call you imperial concubine Xi for some time. Are you here to say hello in advance?"


    "Don''t tease me." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t see the sarcasm in the imperial concubine''s words.


    "Sarcasm, what''s the meaning of this? This palace is telling the truth, isn''t it? Yan Xiaoxi." the imperial concubine was so hostile from her heart that she didn''t let Yan Xiaoxi go any closer like a hedgehog.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly, tasted a mouthful of tea and replied, "we can''t be friends or enemies."


    "We are doomed enemies early in the morning," said the imperial concubine firmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and understood why she aimed at herself.


    They are all crazy women for love. Everything the imperial concubine does is for dongyoujie. No one understands the imperial concubine''s mood better than her.


    It was because she knew the pain that she decided to give it a go.


    "Smart people don''t talk in secret, and don''t beat around the bush when talking to the imperial concubine. I came to you today to help me." Yan Xiaoxi said directly.


    The imperial concubine never thought Yan Xiaoxi would be so straightforward. Now, unlike in the past, the relationship between the two no longer exists. Doesn''t she have the slightest sense of defense against herself?


    This woman will never be able to figure it out. It''s impossible to prevent.


    "Oh?" to be on the safe side, the imperial concubine only faintly agreed.


    "I want to leave the palace," Yan Xiaoxi continued with sincere eyes.


    "Do you want to leave the palace?" the imperial concubine obviously didn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi''s words and thought she was joking.


    "That''s right."


    "Why?"


    "I''ll be in danger if I stay." Yan Xiaoxi avoided the important and told the imperial concubine everything he didn''t hide.


    The imperial concubine frowned slightly, fell into deep meditation, and spoke for a long time: "I can''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    "Why did I enter the palace and stay with dongyoujie? No one knows better than the imperial concubine." the imperial concubine always knew that he planned to stay in dongjingguo for another purpose, and the key to the imperial mausoleum was obtained with her help.


    She could see that this one in her hand was a replica. The imperial concubine cleverly made another key with a model.


    It can be seen from this that she has always been a smart woman.


    "En?" the imperial concubine kept calm and did not easily reveal her heart.


    Knowing that the imperial concubine was not moved by her words, Yan Xiaoxi continued: "I don''t love dongyoujie, so I want to leave him. I don''t want to be trapped in this cage. There is no expectation. It''s more painful for me than death. However, you know? Dongyoujie won''t let me die, let alone let me leave. My existence is a threat to you and the queen."


    "Even so, why should I help you?" the smart imperial concubine saw Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose at a glance. She wanted to use herself to escape from the palace.


    Last time I helped each other and maintained a cooperative relationship.


    This time, she had no reason to help.


    "You love dongyoujie. It''s a painful suffering for you to be around him. For yourself and to get his heart, let me leave is your best choice." a sentence easily poked the softest part of the imperial concubine''s heart and planted a red heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi was right. Whenever she heard the news that dongyoujie went to her palace, her heart was as painful as tens of thousands of ants. When she thought of the eyes dongyoujie looked at her and spoiled her, her heart was blocked.


    Everything that she and the queen didn''t get was taken first by a woman named Yan Xiaoxi.


    To tell the truth, she was very Yan Xiaoxi took away his love and took dongyoujie.


    When I think about it carefully, I think I can''t blame Yan Xiaoxi. The people she loves are Nangong Lin from beginning to end. For men, what they can''t get is the best. For dongyoujie, Yan Xiaoxi really exists.


    Maybe, after a long time, you will forget.


    However, her repeated anger at dongyoujie will only outweigh the gains and push him further. Is it really worth it?


    The imperial concubine fell into hesitation and couldn''t find a clear answer.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, why should I believe what you said?" Yan Xiaoxi was so cunning that the imperial concubine couldn''t guess her mind and didn''t dare to take risks.


    "When did the imperial concubine become so timid?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "It''s no use stirring up the general." the imperial concubine tried to keep calm.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, stood up, looked down at the imperial concubine and said, "remember, this is the only chance for you to get close to Dong Youjie. As long as I am here, you will never get his heart. How to choose is your business."


    When the words fell, he took steps and left. He acted decisively, so he gave the imperial concubine a decisive figure.


    She walked slowly, step by step, towards the direction outside the door. Her heart seemed to be looking forward to something. She raised her legs and stepped out of the threshold. As long as she walked out of this step, she would go out of the gate of the palace.


    At this time, the imperial concubine shouted Yan Xiaoxi: "wait."


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth had a brilliant arc, and everything was expected.


    The imperial concubine did not disappoint her.


    She pretended not to hear and went on, trying to test how much decision the imperial concubine had made. She landed on her feet and stepped out of the door with one leg.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I promise you." seeing that Yan Xiaoxi left immediately, the imperial concubine couldn''t bear it any more and quickly stopped her from leaving.

 Chapter 467

    Yan Xiaoxi turned and returned to his seat. They looked at each other, and a conspiracy arose.


    The imperial concubine looked at Yan Xiao Xi with a stare, and realized that her request was beneficial to her. However, it was not a simple matter to get her out of the world under the eyes of Dong You Jie. It was not a simple matter for her to do so. It was not necessary for her to be able to work together with the power of the whole right prime minister.


    In this way, simple things become complicated.


    According to her father''s cautious character, she will not be allowed to do so. Even if she agrees to Yan Xiaoxi, it is useless. If she can''t do it, her oral commitment will become a lie. This is where she has been hesitant.


    However, just now there was a flash of inspiration in my mind. I thought of a way to have the best of both worlds. First, I could send Yan Xiaoxi out. Second, I could more consolidate her and her family''s position.


    "Princess Lin knows that pie will not fall from the sky." a faint smile appeared on her face.


    Yan Xiaoxi heard another meaning in her words and asked directly, "what conditions does the imperial concubine have?"


    When dealing with people like the imperial concubine, Yan Xiaoxi expected early that she would not take the lead. She is a smart person who knows how to maximize her interests and keep herself in an invincible position forever. She stands at the top and looks up at everything below. She is proud and lonely at the same time.


    It''s hard for such people to meet a strong opponent, so they cherish each other so much.


    "Princess Lin is so smart, why don''t you guess what I want?" the imperial concubine thought it would save energy to talk to Yan Xiaoxi. She was really smart and hurt a little.


    "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as continuing the last transaction." Yan Xiaoxi was very sure of this. She didn''t see the murderous spirit in the eyes of the imperial concubine, but more hesitation and temptation.


    What made her give up bringing down the left and right families, and such a dilemma?


    The answer is obvious. There is no other reason except dongyoujie.


    "Princess Lin will always be impressed in this palace." indeed, it was a foolish idea to overthrow the left and right families. He thought he could take this opportunity to get dongyoujie''s heart, but everything was not as smooth as she imagined. He unconsciously walked into a woman in his heart. No matter what she was doing, it didn''t help, These government affairs will only make him a little more defensive about himself, and can''t play any practical role.


    The only breakthrough is left


    "The imperial concubine is also very smart. Your choice is always the wisest." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and saw through what medicine the imperial concubine sold in her gourd.


    "It seems that Princess Lin has guessed it." the imperial concubine looked at Yan Xiaoxi with appreciation and was so happy to cooperate with her every time.


    "I promise you." Yan Xiaoxi readily agreed to the conditions of the imperial concubine.


    "Happy cooperation." the imperial concubine stretched out her slender hand and emerged in mid air.


    Yan Xiaoxi hit her palm, and a sound resounded through the room, which was proof that the two women cooperated again for each other''s purposes.


    "Give me your hand." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the imperial concubine, looked at her attentively and said.


    The imperial concubine put her hand on the table and stared at the expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    Yan Xiaoxi carefully felt the pulse for the imperial concubine. She knew that she could survive a hundred battles. She needed to know the imperial concubine''s physical condition to help her answer the purpose.


    "How''s it going?" the imperial concubine asked nervously.


    "No problem." Yan Xiaoxi spit out these two words blandly.


    The imperial concubine breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''m afraid I have a physical problem."


    "Don''t worry so much, listen to my arrangement." Yan Xiaoxi has a plan for Zhou Xiang in his mind.


    "OK." the imperial concubine nodded. She still believed in Yan Xiaoxi''s strength and could do what she wanted to do.


    This time, she must grasp dongyoujie''s heart.


    "But I need to remind you that you can''t afford the consequences of crossing rivers and demolishing bridges," Yan Xiaoxi said with a strong warning.


    "Princess Lin, can''t you trust me?" the imperial concubine smiled jokingly and felt that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t even have the slightest trust in her.


    Last time, the key was like this. With a try attitude, in order to fight for this tone, she worked hard to get it from dongyoujie, but he didn''t find it. Although it was a cooperative relationship, her reaction was too dull, which made her feel strongly ignored.


    She felt her self-esteem frustrated and was severely trampled under her feet by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "If I can''t believe it, I won''t ask you for help." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the imperial concubine thoughtfully and replied.


    The imperial concubine took back her questioning eyes and said firmly, "I will do what I promise you."


    "Of course." in this way, the two people who should have become enemies worked together again.


    After continuing to discuss the specific matters in detail, Yan Xiaoxi left with satisfaction. At the thought of leaving the huge cage of dongjingguo, she was not happy. When she looked up, the sky was blue, white clouds were blooming, and the bright sun was shining directly into her heart.


    Back to the palace, before entering, the maid hurried up and said that dongyoujie had been waiting inside for a long time, which surprised Yan Xiaoxi.


    He hasn''t been to her these days, which makes her almost think that she is about to be in the past and happy. However, the cooperation with the imperial concubine Youjie in the Middle East is an important element, and she can''t succeed without him. On the way back, she''s still trying to find an excuse to get close to dongyoujie, but she didn''t expect the fish to take the bait by herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi quickly walked in and saw dongyoujie sitting majestically on the stool with deep eyes. He didn''t know what he was thinking?


    "Emperor." she warmly welcomed it, which was in obvious contrast to the coldness in the past.


    Dongyoujie looked at her in surprise, stood up and said, "you''re back."


    "Well, I went to the imperial concubine." the whole palace can''t hide from dongyoujie. Yan Xiaoxi took the lead in saying it wisely.


    "Oh." dongyoujie answered without asking.


    "Don''t the emperor ask me what I''m going to do with the imperial concubine?" Yan Xiaoxi took the initiative to ask this question.


    "I don''t want to know." dongyoujie can''t understand the repeated relationship between Yan Xiaoxi and the imperial concubine. In his impression, the imperial concubine is an intelligent and general woman. If an ordinary woman receives Yan Shuzi''s provocation, she will fall into the trap, and she will even associate with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Such performance can not help but impress people.


    "Really? In fact, the imperial concubine is a very good woman. The emperor really has no eyes." Yan Xiaoxi joked.


    "I am not blind, but a pair of eyes can accommodate one person. My head can only remember one person, and my heart can only hold the next person." dongyoujie''s magnetic voice hit Yan Xiaoxi''s cold heart like a warm spring.


    No matter who heard such words, she couldn''t help but be moved, but Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t respond to dongyoujie''s feelings. Her only idea was to escape desperately and leave the poor and terrible man.

 Chapter 468

    Yan Xiaoxi looked at dongyoujie in a daze. The eyes in his clear eyes were still calm. In the face of dongyoujie''s things, she heard good love words from his mouth. Her expression was always so calm. It was such an unmoved her that dongyoujie had a desire to get her more.


    Many things are like this, which often backfires.


    "Emperor, you''re joking again." Yan Xiaoxi wants to skip this topic. If the discussion goes on, he will annoy Dong Youjie again.


    She can never go against her true thoughts, especially in the face of feelings. She can''t do it with hypocrisy. She thinks this is also a betrayal of Nangong Lin.


    However, what she has to do now is to overcome herself to achieve the desired goal.


    There will be no return without paying. She is reluctant to give up her children and can''t catch the wolf. She has learned to act for a long time. Once she enters the role, it is generally difficult to be seen through.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I''ll always be serious about you." dongyoujie said firmly word by word. He wanted to make Yan Xiaoxi remember his sincerity in this way. At the same time, he could see that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t pay attention to him at all, let alone engrave him in his heart.


    This woman is so cruel, without words, every move reveals a strong rejection.


    When he learned that she had a purpose to approach him, he was so angry that he remembered the past memories. Soon everything had a clue. He clearly knew that she tried her best to stay with him in order to get watercolor beads.


    After calming down, he decided to use Yan Xiaoxi to subdue Yan Xiaoxi. He deliberately alienated her, but he still couldn''t help looking at her.


    Love is love. Whenever she dreams back in the middle of the night, her smiling face will appear. She is both an enemy and a sweetheart. Jiangshan beauty must have a choice after all. For his future hegemony, she must give up her feelings for Yan Xiaoxi. From now on, for him, she is just a chess piece and a springboard to unify the world,


    This cognition flows to every part of his body with the blood, but it is rejected by the brain.


    Unconsciously walked to her palace, I had the idea of giving her a chance.


    He can let her go only if she becomes his woman.


    However, looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s firm state of mind, it must not let him achieve his wish. It''s good to dispel his foolish idea, put down his children''s personal relationship and concentrate on planning the next step.


    "Has the emperor had dinner? Do you want to join us?" this is the first time Yan Xiaoxi took the initiative to leave dongyoujie for dinner. In the past, he was unwilling to leave and forcibly wanted to accompany her. He, the king of the emperor''s Dongjing Kingdom, didn''t want to leave. No one dared.


    At first, Yan Xiaoxi drove away several times. Seeing that he was indifferent, he gave up later.


    "This is Xiaoxi''s first initiative to me." dongyoujie said excitedly. He actually had dinner, but he still wanted to stay.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer and turned to the maid of honor to prepare.


    He went to the table, sat down, looked at the condescending Dong Youjie and said, "don''t you sit down¡°


    The journey to the East was slightly stunned and replied, "sit down."


    He always felt that Yan Xiaoxi today was different from the past. His attitude towards him changed from rainy days to cloudy days. He had no special enthusiasm and was not as cold as before.


    Was she moved by his infatuation?


    "I like Xiaoxi''s change very much." dongyoujie smiled brightly.


    Yan Xiaoxi poured himself a cup of tea, tried to control his emotions and nodded silently.


    The two chatted one after another. The dishes were served one after another and calmly finished eating. Dongyoujie said he would take Yan Xiaoxi to a place. Yan Xiaoxi asked where to go. He pretended to be mysterious and didn''t tell her, blindfolded her and walked freely through the palace with her hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to refuse to have close contact with him. When she thought of her purpose, she had to give up. She walked step by step with an uneasy and curious heart in her arms. There was darkness in front of her. She didn''t know where she was or how long she had walked.


    "Here we are." dongyoujie''s voice finally came to his ear.


    He took off the black cloth covering Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and let her see the light again.


    Yan Xiaoxi slowly opened her eyes. The sudden light stabbed her eyes. She stretched out her hand to stop it and slowly spread out her five fingers before gradually adapting. Looking around, she found that this was a magnificent palace. She was so smart that she soon thought of where it was.


    They stood at the gate of the palace. On the plaque, there were three words of dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, Xixi palace.


    "Finished so soon?" the palace started construction in a month. Unexpectedly, it stood in the palace in a short time and became a beautiful scenery.


    "Time is running out." dongyoujie''s words are full of strong expectations.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood as soon as he heard that he meant about three months. There was really less than half a month left. After such a long time in the blink of an eye, she had been separated from Nangong Lin for so long. Through the news from her confidants, she knew that Nangong Lin was still at the border of nanshaui.


    The troops of the West Flower country are ready to move. They are pressed on the border and don''t see any action. They don''t know what they want to do?


    Just in case, Nangong Lin has been adjusting the layout. In order to prevent Xihua country from playing tricks, he can''t leave.


    After such a long time, Yan Xiaoxi''s original self-confidence has already disappeared. She can''t tell whether he can''t leave or doesn''t want to come. What role Yan Shuzi''s prohibition plays on him. She can''t help but want to leave here and go to him for an exact answer.


    "Let''s go in." dongyoujie holds Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and takes her in.


    There is luxury everywhere. Whether it is decoration or decoration, it is exquisite and unique. It can be seen that it has spent a lot of thought. Many details are unknown according to her preference. I think the journey to the East has wasted a lot of effort.


    In fact, he is a man with a heart. In order to win the favor of women, he does everything.


    If other women would be moved by his sincerity, Yan Xiaoxi had no feeling when he looked at the palace like the fairy world.


    "I originally thought that women like such gorgeous, but later I found that I was wrong. Xiaoxi pursues a simple life and a double. I don''t care about delicacies, magnificence, simple food and rural life. The important thing is the person around me. I hope to become the person Xiaoxi wants to work together for a lifetime." Dongyoujie''s domineering and firm words carry a trace of prayer and expectation.


    I think how hard he tried to persuade himself to put down his identity and self-esteem when an emperor spoke to a woman in such a tone.


    "Dongyoujie, it''s really hard for people to refuse." dongyoujie is a smart man. He knows how to handle the softest part of the people''s heart. Every sentence of his words focuses on Yan Xiaoxi''s deep thoughts, easily stirs up her heartstrings, and makes her calm heart no longer calm.

 Chapter 469

    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes changed and looked at him affectionately. His handsome face was reflected in her pupils, but she couldn''t go deep into her heart. At this time, the picture was replaced by another unforgettable face ruoro. His overbearing appearance, autocratic appearance, spoiled and angry appearance all appeared, pulling back her only emotion and disappearing without a trace.


    "You don''t have to refuse me." dongyoujie is glad to hear Yan Xiaoxi say so. His efforts have finally paid off.


    He thought this would move Yan Xiaoxi''s invulnerable heart, but he ignored the firmness in her eyes.


    His head gradually approached Yan Xiaoxi and his eyes locked on her delicate red lips. Her mouth was as tempting as a cherry. People couldn''t help but want to bite. His hand held her slim waist. Yan Xiaoxi''s subconscious reaction was only resistance and involuntarily stepped back. He thought that dongyoujie would let her go. Unexpectedly, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms again, Their bodies are close together, and they can hear each other''s even breathing.


    His other hand pushed against her head, dragging her like a treasure and approaching in his direction.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi struggled desperately, clenched her hands and slapped on his strong chest. Her strength was great, but Dong Youjie was indifferent, and warned: "don''t move."


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned, so her actions were frozen. She vaguely felt something wrong and didn''t dare to act recklessly, for fear that the gains would outweigh the losses.


    In what way, dongyoujie is a man. There is no doubt that he has a desire for him.


    Even in order to achieve her goal, she will not sacrifice her innocence, which is something she must adhere to.


    "Dongyoujie, let me go and don''t forget our deal." it''s obviously not smart to mention the deal at this time, which will only arouse dongyoujie''s desire for possession.


    Yan Xiaoxi was also forced to hurry. He was afraid that dongyoujie would make more and more moves. His eyes were blurred and his throat kept rolling, which meant that Yan Xiaoxi was clear.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you are mine." after saying that, dongyoujie''s kiss fell down all over the place and rushed to Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth. Before he covered it, Yan Xiaoxi, who was quick in eyes and quick in hands, resisted his possessive kiss with the back of his hand.


    In this situation, she couldn''t care so much. She took advantage of the situation and raised her leg to kick the target. He loosened Yan Xiaoxi in an excited moment and looked at his baby in unbearable pain. Her hand was embarrassed in place, and her face was very embarrassed.


    She could imagine what kind of pain it was.


    In order to let dongyoujie let her go, she had no choice.


    Dongyou Jie''s face was as cold as frost. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi coldly and asked, "it''s cruel. What if I have something to do, what about your sexual happiness for the rest of your life?"


    "Dongyoujie, who wants to talk to you?" Yan Xiaoxi subconsciously retorted.


    "Three months later, you will be my concubine." dongyoujie completely forgot about the transaction.


    "Just in name."


    "I can''t do it." he promised at that time because he thought he could finish Yan Xiaoxi in three months.


    Time flies. One thing after another. Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude towards him is not relaxed much. If it''s soft, it''s hard. He is bound to get Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Dongyoujie, you rascal." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect dongyoujie to be a liar.


    "I''m glad Xiaoxi can realize my true face." dongyoujie smiled jokingly and didn''t mind Yan Xiaoxi''s scolding him.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi really saw what thick skinned is. He was an emperor. He didn''t mean what he said. However, she really had nothing to do. If she would try her best to resist and refute at ordinary times, she calmed down and thought about it. Only then did she find that dongyoujie''s performance was very beneficial to her.


    She tried to restrain her anger and restore calm. She said, "dongyoujie, you don''t want your hard work to fall short. Give me some time, I will."


    She didn''t go on with the rest, leaving room for imagination.


    "Will you accept me?" dongyoujie asked directly.


    Yan Xiaoxi was silent, but his face turned red, like the sunset glow in the sky.


    Seeing this, dongyoujie was so happy that he quickly said, "I won''t force you."


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi breathed.


    "I''ll show you around." Dongyou jieben wanted to hold Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. The words just sounded in his head and silently took back his arm.


    This move was noticed by Yan Xiaoxi. He couldn''t help looking at him more. He felt that dongyoujie was as crazy about love as other men. Unfortunately, what he met was inhuman.


    Then, dongyoujie stayed in Yan Xiaoxi and walked around the huge palace to explain the original intention and idea of the design. It is said that the palace was painted by himself. After being specially modified by others, it roughly retained the original design. For him, every tile and decoration has different feelings.


    Yan Xiaoxi listened absently, nodded silently, didn''t answer or interrupt him.


    After viewing, dongyoujie sends Yan Xiaoxi back to the palace.


    Sitting on the table, Yan Xiaoxi looked out at the round moon and said, "I miss my family twice every festival."


    When she said this, the person she thought was not Yan Xiaotian, not an Junyi, but Nangong Lin. she missed him for a long time.


    "I will accompany you to see the marquis." dongyoujie noticed the deep thoughts in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. He couldn''t tell who he was thinking of?


    "Emperor, why don''t we have a few drinks?" Yan Xiaoxi suggested.


    "Yes." dongyoujie agreed without hesitation.


    Soon, the wine pot was placed on the table, and Yan Xiaoxi poured wine for dongyoujie and himself.


    "Here''s to you." Yan Xiaoxi drank it down in a forthright drink.


    Before Dong Youjie did something, she suddenly poured another glass of wine and said, "this cup to the beautiful moonlight."


    "Here''s to the endless night." after drinking a glass of wine, she felt her blood boiling and her cheeks ruddy.


    When the wine is full, the hand is empty and the wine cup is taken away by a force.


    Turning around, I saw dongyoujie''s cold face, staring at her.


    "Stop drinking." dongyoujie''s heart is not the taste. She is using wine to relieve her worries. He can see that there is only one person in the world who can make her so indulge and lose her mind.


    "Then you drink." Yan Xiaoxi pushed dongyoujie when he was drunk.


    "That''s enough." dongyoujie really can''t see it.


    "Are you angry?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, pointing to him, knowing what he was thinking.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, have you paid attention to me?" dongyoujie roared angrily.


    "You think I''m sad for Nangong Lin, for him, and for our love. How can it be? I can''t be with him anymore. Don''t you know best? I''m paying tribute to my past self. Tonight, in front of you will be a new Yan Xiaoxi." Yan Xiaoxi stood up, looked directly into his questioning eyes and spoke these words in one breath.

 Chapter 470

    Dongyoujie stared at her in a daze. She didn''t understand what this meant. Did she finally give up on Nangong Lin? Was he moved by his true feelings?


    Her clear eyes were filled with a sad feeling of despair. The expression of sadness and joy on her face coexisted. It seemed that she was glad that she had finally walked out of the shadow brought to her by Nangong Lin, and felt heartache for this fruitless love.


    Women are so sentimental that they know it''s impossible to be desperate.


    "I''m glad you have such an awareness." at this moment, it''s worth dongyoujie''s giving up the attack on nanshaui country and reaching an agreement with Yan Xiaoxi. He will eventually win her love and take her heart. Whatever he sees will be obtained in any way, and so will people.


    Yan Xiaoxi will soon be in her arms.


    Yan Xiaoxi continued to drink wine, poured it into his mouth, filled it with dongyoujie, and said, "come and drink together."


    "OK, I''ll accompany you." dongyoujie couldn''t find any excuse to refuse to accept Yan Xiaoxi.


    After tonight, she will completely erase the name Nangong Lin from her mind and no longer exist.


    Her eyes, eyes, every part of her body can only think of him.


    They filled the wine mechanically and drank the spirits as boiled water. The wine pot was empty one after another.


    Dongyoujie can''t take care of so much. He can only accompany Yan Xiaoxi to the end, which is the only thing he can do for her.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat opposite dongyoujie. An hour later, the wine came up. Her cheeks were red and her eyes were blurred. She looked at the blurred dongyoujie, smiled, stretched out her hand, pointed to him and said, "Hey, how can there be two dongyoujie."


    Dongyoujie drinks well, but tonight''s range is beyond his control. He feels severe pain in his head. He looks at Yan Xiaoxi in front of him. The candlelight shines on her and is reflected in his pupils, as if he saw a fallen fairy and can''t move his eye ball.


    His Marquis rolled and involuntarily approached Yan Xiaoxi. He stretched out his arm and pulled her into his arms easily. As soon as he touched her soft body, a bath fire broke out in her body and spread all over her body, burning every skin.


    "Xiaoxi, I can''t help it." dongyoujie''s voice is hoarse. He boldly picks up Yan Xiaoxi and walks to the bed for the sake of wine.


    Gently and slowly put her on the bed, and her tall body pressed up in an instant. Surprisingly, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t make any resistance. He lay quietly on the bed like a delicate ceramic doll, looking at him with affectionate eyes, not as resistant as before.


    She raised her head, reached out and took the initiative to hook dongyoujie''s neck. Xu was drunk and didn''t know what she was doing.


    The moment they touched their lips, all the insistence in dongyoujie''s heart was ready to come out, turned into desire, swallowed her fiercely into her stomach, and had a one night infatuation.


    When Yan Xiaoxi woke up again, he felt pain all over his body. He was pillowed with a soft thing on his head. There was a uniform and powerful breathing sound in his ears. He lit up a bad hunch in his heart. Looking at it, he saw the enlarged face of Dong Youjie emerge in his eyes.


    He closed his eyes and slept heavily.


    "Dongyoujie, what did you do to me?" Yan Xiaoxi angrily kicked dongyoujie out of bed with his feet and held the quilt in both hands. He looked depressed and couldn''t believe that he was with him last night


    How did this happen?


    In my sleep, I felt that my body fell, closed cold, and my bones were falling apart. An excited spirit opened his eyes and saw Yan Xiaoxi''s man eating expression. Fragments emerged in my mind. Both of them were drunk. She took the initiative and didn''t resist him. He was not a saint and gentleman. He met the requirements of body and mind.


    "You will be my woman sooner or later. What does it matter if you are a little earlier." dongyoujie is satisfied with the natural result. Now she is famous and real. She will be able to stay with him at ease.


    "Dongyoujie, taking advantage of people''s danger is what you, a great emperor, did." Yan xiaoxihong retorted with an eye.


    "I sleep with my own woman. What''s taking advantage of others'' danger." dongyoujie always has a faint smile on his face and looks in a good mood.


    "Our transaction is invalid, I want to leave." Yan Xiaoxi feels that he can''t communicate with dongyoujie, but closes his eyes and doesn''t want to continue the argument.


    Dongyoujie got up from the ground, went back to bed, took Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm and said, "you are not allowed to go anywhere except my side. This is your home. Nangong Lin won''t accept you. Will you give up on him as you said yesterday? I''ll treat you well."


    "You don''t even have basic respect for me. What else to talk about." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t think dongyoujie will be a good destination.


    "Xiaoxi, don''t forget, you took the initiative to me. I''m a normal man and can''t refuse your kindness." dongyoujie rationally communicated with Yan Xiaoxi. It was not easy for the relationship between them to come to this step. He didn''t want to care about everything before.


    As long as Yan Xiaoxi stays by his side, it''s enough.


    "I''m drunk." the reason is so weak.


    "I''m drunk too. I really can''t blame me. It should be God who wants us to be together as soon as possible." dongyoujie''s voice has a trace of expectation and doesn''t mean to be angry. Even if Yan Xiaoxi kicked her out of bed just now, he didn''t even frown.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless. She could only say that she had done evil and could not live. She was responsible for it.


    "I don''t want to see you." Yan Xiaoxi pushed Dong Youjie away with both hands. As soon as he saw him, he would think of his stupid deeds.


    Dongyoujie leaned back, glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, put on his clothes, squatted down, kept at the same height as the sitting Yan Xiaoxi, and said, "I give you room to adapt. I hope you won''t let me wait too long. Time is running out."


    Leave this sentence and dongyoujie goes away.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat on the bed silently. The whole figure was like a doll without soul. Her eyes lost focus and looked ahead. Until Dong Youjie''s figure completely disappeared in the room, the expression on her face changed. A smile was aroused at the corners of her mouth, but she just swept away.


    She lay down and closed her eyes. There was still a warm body temperature around her. She asked dongyoujie and stretched out her hand to fan the wind, as if she wanted to use this behavior to erase the fact that he had existed.


    Tired, she gradually fell asleep. In her dream, Nangong Lin asked her with a cold face. Why did she do something sorry for him? Why don''t you clean yourself up? Why do red apricots come out of the wall?


    She was sweating and disturbed by nightmares. She murmured, "no, it''s not. You have to believe me."


    For a long time, she stopped and fell asleep peacefully.

 Chapter 471

    In the following days, Yan Xiaoxi avoided dongyoujie and pursued dongyoujie. In the early winter, people rushed to send frozen litchi just because she inadvertently mentioned that she rewarded him with all the treasures from the frontier fortress, thinking that he wanted to give her the best in the world, and even toppled her palace with the memorial of the imperial study, The explanation given was that she couldn''t leave her any step.


    It is rumored in the palace that Dongyou Jie fell in love and was completely confused by Yan Xiaoxi. She said that she was a fox and that beauty was a disaster, which would eventually destroy Dongjing country. She began to make an article on her identity to prevent Dongyou Jie from becoming a concubine.


    Memorials are sent every time. Dongyoujie ignores them and continues to win Yan Xiaoxi''s favor every day. He insists on seeing them again and again, which makes the ministers have greater opinions on Yan Xiaoxi and want to execute her one after another.


    To this end, dongyougera sent out a minister to make an example and want to play a warning role. However, everyone''s heart always has a disagreement about this matter, and the dissatisfied comments of the harem also poured in.


    Dongyoujie lived in Yan Xiaoxi''s palace for many days, but spoiled other concubines and put three thousand beauties in the cold palace. Rumors spread everywhere. It was rumored that Yan Xiaoxi used witchcraft to confuse dongyoujie, which made him so obsessed with her and panicked. Everyone would cast a strange look at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi never cared what others thought of him and continued to live his small life.


    He doesn''t open his mouth to persuade. Dongyoujie''s business has nothing to do with him.


    He didn''t face the pressure of ministers and the harem. He was too tired. In three months, he began the formal canonization ceremony in seven days.


    "Dongyoujie, aren''t you afraid that the prime minister will unite to revolt?" Yan Xiaoxi sat on the table tasting tea and glanced at him who was reviewing the memorial.


    I have to say that he is indeed a good emperor who is diligent and loving the people. Sometimes he will put down his government affairs for her, accompany her to eat, enjoy flowers and take a walk. No matter how late he is, he will deal with the affairs of the day and never procrastinate.


    He said that there were some urgent mail sent from 800 Li, which could not be delayed and needed to be handled as soon as possible.


    Serious men are always very attractive. Unfortunately, Yan Xiaoxi has no feelings of men and women except admiration.


    "Xiaoxi is worried about me?" dongyoujie looked up and stopped his pen.


    The way they get along is no different from that in the past, but he knows that some aspects have changed again. Since the relationship, the invisible gap between them seems to be cut off. They can go to each other step by step, and one day they will meet.


    He waited so long that he was in no hurry.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at dongyoujie. She didn''t know where he came from. How could she worry about him.


    "I will protect you." dongyoujie solemnly promised.


    "Sometimes I even doubt that you are still dongyoujie in front of me?"


    "I''m not dongyoujie. Who is it?"


    "An ordinary man is a man who is desperate for love and is about to lose all men for love." in Yan Xiaoxi''s cognition, dongyoujie''s right is the most important. He can give up anything in order to get the world.


    Now he has completely lost his reason. It is not what he will do to fight against the officials and lose the support of the people.


    "I understand Xiao Xi''s heart. I have a deep understanding of your concern. There is no need to deny it." Dongyou Jiepi said.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s white line floated across his forehead, and the voice of a crow sounded in his ear.


    He couldn''t understand what he said, and she didn''t want to make redundant explanations.


    "In the eyes of outsiders, you lost your mind for me. At first, I thought so. Think carefully, I think you have another purpose." Yan Xiaoxi said tentatively, looking at him with his heart-catching eyes, trying to find clues from his expression.


    Dongyoujie smiled and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi continued: "you want to take advantage of this opportunity to let the prime ministers reveal their purpose. You have always wanted to get rid of them, but there is no good reason. After all, their family has made a lot of contributions to Dongjing state and has many supporters."


    "Go on."


    "This is just one of your goals." Yan Xiaoxi continued to calmly respond.


    "What''s my other purpose?" dongyoujie asked with the same expression.


    "It''s me." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to himself and said with a winning ticket in hand.


    "You?"


    "That''s right."


    "Xiao Xi, why do you think so."


    "You want to kill two birds with one stone. First, you want to win my favor. Second, you want to break the deadlock maintained by Dongjing for many years."


    "So, what I said just now is not like a test?" dongyoujie soon thought of this. He was so confident when he seemed to be in doubt.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and replied.


    "The woman I like is really smart." after knowing Yan Xiaoxi, dongyoujie regretted countless times. He shouldn''t have married her to Nangong Lin at the beginning. Only he can match such a woman.


    "Unfortunately, you failed," Yan Xiaoxi said with a smile.


    Dongyoujie''s face sank. He didn''t deny it. He replied, "they''re calm enough. No one moves."


    "Otherwise, you would have killed me for so many years."


    "It seems that I am still very powerful in Xiaoxi''s heart." dongyoujie stood up and walked towards Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi drank the tea in his hand without saying anything.


    "Dongyoujie, if you continue, you will lose more than you gain." Yan Xiaoxi can see that dongyoujie has laid a snare waiting for them to start. Unfortunately, the other party doesn''t take the bait, and all his efforts are in vain.


    "At least I get Xiaoxi''s relationship, that''s enough." dongyoujie holds Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and says seriously.


    "One day you will regret it." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone is firm. No one in the world knows better than her why dongyoujie''s precise layout will fail. When smart people have a hundred secrets, his disadvantage is that he is too conceited.


    She drew back her hand and looked at him.


    Dongyoujie smiled and replied, "the only time I regret is to make you princess anding and marry nangonglin."


    This sentence finally came out of his heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi is slightly stunned, but her idea is opposite to that of dongyoujie. She is very grateful for his decision, otherwise she won''t meet Nangong Lin.


    "It''s time for dinner." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the direction of the door. It''s time. She should come.


    "Yes." dongyoujie agreed and immediately asked the maid to prepare.


    Before they could move their chopsticks, an uninvited guest came.


    The imperial concubine visited with her maids at this time. Yan Xiaoxi asked dongyoujie for her opinion and let her in.


    "Have you eaten?" Yan Xiaoxi said with a tone of familiar friends.


    "Not yet." since entering the room, the imperial concubine''s obsessed eyes have been on dongyoujie. People stood there, but the soul had already flown to him.

 Chapter 472

    Yan Xiaoxi invited the imperial concubine to eat together. Dongyoujie didn''t say anything. The imperial concubine stayed and chatted with Yan Xiaoxi while eating. It seemed that she had a good relationship.


    "The emperor won''t blame his concubine for disturbing your time alone with Princess Lin?" dongyoujie asked cautiously because her cold face made her unable to ignore.


    "How could it be? The emperor hasn''t seen the imperial concubine for a long time. He misses her very much." Yan Xiaoxi began to help.


    "Well." dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and left her enough face.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at dongyoujie gratefully, gave him a piece of fish and said, "the emperor manages everything every day. Eat more."


    Dongyoujie didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi to take the initiative to show kindness. He smiled and said, "I will eat Xiaoxi clip."


    He looked at her with doting eyes, as if he wanted to give her the best in the world.


    The imperial concubine was stunned. Her chopsticks slipped on the table, bit her lips and fell to the bottom of the valley. In a short time, she would hear how dongyoujie was kind to Yan Xiaoxi, what treasures she gave her and what incredible things she did for her.


    From the first care to the later numbness, she felt as if she was about to die.


    I thought that my heart would not hurt. I saw with my own eyes that dongyoujie was so kind to another woman. My heart like water will still hurt, bleed and break into pieces.


    "The imperial concubine also eats more." seeing that the imperial concubine''s face is not good, Yan Xiaoxi holds her hand and wants to comfort her.


    She doesn''t want to mess things up. There is a cooperative relationship between the two. If she repents after being stimulated, she is the one who suffers the loss. Now in this difficult situation, she needs the help of the imperial concubine. Otherwise, the gains will outweigh the losses and everything can''t be recovered.


    The imperial concubine understood the meaning in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, held her hand back and said, "thank you, Princess Lin."


    "It''s concubine Xi." dongyoujie hates hearing Princess Lin from others and solemnly corrects it.


    "Thank you, imperial concubine Xi," she said.


    "The imperial concubine has nothing to do with Xiaoxi." dongyoujie is very satisfied with the performance of the imperial concubine. It can be seen that Yan Xiaoxi does not contradict her. Placing the imperial concubine beside her can get different information.


    "Yes." the imperial concubine immediately agreed.


    After dinner, the three went for a walk in the imperial garden.


    The moon stars are sparse and the breeze is blowing.


    The whole palace seems to be covered with a mysterious veil under the light, which is more charming.


    The palace people stood at their posts faithfully. People who came and went saw the three people bow down one after another.


    In early winter, the flowers withered, and the huge imperial garden seemed deserted and empty.


    The three entered the pavilion to rest.


    "Xiaoxi, you can tell me what you need for the canonization." dongyoujie''s heart is excited. In a few days, Yan Xiaoxi is her rightful concubine. He has waited too long this day.


    "Everything follows the emperor''s arrangement." Yan Xiaoxi is not sad about the canonization.


    "I will give you an unforgettable day." dongyoujie didn''t notice the strange look on Yan Xiaoxi''s face and was immersed in fantasy.


    The imperial concubine has no taste in her heart. She doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong to help Yan Xiaoxi this time. From her point of view, removing Yan Xiaoxi''s love enemy will benefit but do no harm. From the point of view of dongyoujie, he has moved the truth about her. If she knows that she interferes, what will happen.


    She shook her head and wanted to get rid of her worries. So far, she couldn''t help but shrink back. In order to get dongyoujie and investigate her happiness, she couldn''t care so much.


    "The weather is really getting cold. Let''s drink some ginger soup to get cold so as not to get cold." Yan xiaoxizhao asked the palace maids around him to go to the imperial dining room to get the ginger soup and handed her to dongyoujie and the imperial concubine respectively.


    Dongyoujie took it and felt that Yan Xiaoxi would take care of people more and more.


    Once a woman falls in love, there is only that person in her eyes and heart. Now he has a feeling of being surrounded by honey.


    He saw her changes bit by bit, which confirmed Yan Xiaoxi''s heart for him.


    The imperial concubine and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other and drank ginger soup silently. The ginger soup was very warm but could not warm her cool heart.


    "Imperial concubine, why is your face so pale?" Yan Xiaoxi nervously held the imperial concubine''s hand.


    The imperial concubine rubbed her temples and said, "it''s all right."


    "Dizzy?" Yan Xiaoxi then asked.


    "The palace is really all right." the imperial concubine looked at dongyoujie with a smile.


    Dongyoujie also saw something wrong with the imperial concubine. Her forehead exuded tiny beads of sweat, and there was no blood on her face.


    "Emperor, help the imperial concubine back to the palace to have a rest. I''ll see for her." Yan Xiaoxi immediately stood up and reached out to hold her arm.


    On the other side, dongyoujie held the other arm of the imperial concubine, looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "I''ll take her back to xuantai doctor, and Xiaoxi will go back to rest."


    "The imperial concubine will be handed over to the emperor." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    The imperial concubine in dongyoujie''s arms hooked his neck, looked at Yan Xiaoxi a few steps away, and said with lips, "everything goes according to the plan."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded at her and whispered, "I hope everything goes well."


    Dong Youjie walked forward with the imperial concubine in his arms, and the people in his arms moved restlessly, making his eyes covered with a layer of lust. He looked down and found that the person he saw suddenly became his yearning face. Without saying a word, a warm kiss fell on her lip flap.


    The imperial concubine is not a girl who is not familiar with the world. She had a close relationship with dongyoujie, but he has stayed with Yan Xiaoxi for a long time and has never been to her palace again.


    "Emperor, I love you." the imperial concubine responded to his quick and warm kiss, and her tongue stuck into his mouth and tangled with him.


    Both of them are confused and short of breath.


    Dongyoujie quickened his pace, kicked open the door of the room, put the imperial concubine on the bed and couldn''t wait to press it over. He felt that there was a mass in his body that needed to be extinguished.


    With the help of her clothes, the imperial concubine saw that dongyoujie had a drug attack in front of her. That night, there was a potion in the ginger soup. It was Yan Xiaoxi''s own configuration, which would make people hallucinate and treat others as their beloved woman. The next day, she would not remember what happened that night. This was the deal between her and Yan Xiaoxi. She helped Yan Xiaoxi leave and she helped herself conceive dongyoujie''s child.


    The day is calculated in advance. Today is helpful for pregnancy.


    I hope God will take care of me, or I will continue to work hard. After a long time, she is afraid that dongyoujie will see the clue.


    When dongyoujie woke up, he found himself in the imperial concubine''s bedroom. His hand was around her slender waist. The mess on the ground proved what they had done last night?


    He only remembered sending the imperial concubine back to the Palace last night. He had no impression of what happened later.


    Is he being calculated?


    At this time, the imperial concubine opened her eyes, looked at dongyoujie with doubts on her face, and said wrongfully, "the emperor is doubting his concubines?"

 Chapter 473

    Dongyoujie was silent, but he clearly saw distrust from his expression and eyes.


    The imperial concubine expected this early in the morning, but her reaction was quite calm. She continued to explain: "you should know what kind of person I am when I have been with the emperor for more than ten years. I can''t do such a leaky thing. With the family power of the right prime minister, even if the emperor ignores my concubine for a while, isn''t it? Why should I work hard and make me coquettish?"


    She looked at dongyoujie stubbornly and said with good reason.


    "The imperial concubine is worried too much. You and I are husband and wife. Maybe we can''t help missing you too much. In the final analysis, I''m wrong. You were unwell yesterday. I didn''t worry about this. It has nothing to do with you." dongyoujie narrowed his eyes and his voice was flat.


    He has no deep understanding of the imperial concubine, but he knows that she is an intelligent and general woman. If she is not the daughter of the right prime minister, she may sincerely treat each other. Once the children''s personal relationship meets the government, it will not be pure broken.


    For the sake of dongjingguo and the world, he can''t be emotional. He can''t be emotional to anyone.


    No one expected that he would like Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Don''t say that, Emperor. My concubine is all right. I may have a headache last night." the performance of the imperial concubine is always that gentle and virtuous.


    "That''s good." dongyoujie agreed, put on his clothes and wanted to leave.


    "Emperor." the imperial concubine stopped Dong Youjie.


    "What else?" dongyoujie looked at her suspiciously.


    The imperial concubine shook her head and asked, "will you still come to see me?"


    In the final analysis, she is a woman and hopes to be accompanied by the people she likes.


    "Yes." as long as the right prime minister''s family does not fall for a day, there is no doubt that dongyoujie will not ignore the imperial concubine whether he wants it or not.


    What else did the imperial concubine want to say? Before she could make a sound, the tall and powerful figure of dongyoujie in her pupil had disappeared,


    A bitter smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t help sighing that dongyoujie''s attitude was always so perfunctory and couldn''t see the slightest emotion. It was very different from his affectionate performance to Yan Xiaoxi last night.


    How I wish he came to see her from his heart, rather than worrying about the power of the court and the peace of the harem.


    Such a simple request is more difficult to see than to go to heaven.


    The imperial concubine was lying on the big bed with her hands on her stomach, thinking about when she could conceive dragon seed. She didn''t ask her mother to rely on her son, but just wanted to take this opportunity to see dongyoujie more.


    After dongyoujie left, he changed his clothes and went to the morning Dynasty to deal with things. A palace maid hurried to say that Yan Xiaoxi suddenly fainted. He hurried over and found her lying on the big bed with her eyes closed. There was a doctor standing beside her, looking at each other, whispering something


    "See the emperor." see dongyoujie coming in, and the imperial doctors salute at the same time.


    "How''s Xiaoxi?" dongyoujie showed a sense of tension in his cold words. Although he tried to hide it, he was noticed by the imperial doctors.


    "Minister and others are looking for the cause of the disease." the imperial doctor replied nervously. Everyone in the palace doesn''t know that the emperor is very precious Yan Xiaoxi. In case she has three long and two short comings, there will be a crisis in the whole hospital.


    They can only be free and blessed.


    "I just need to know what happened to Xiaoxi. Don''t talk so much nonsense." dongyoujie''s tone was more indifferent.


    The imperial doctors were stunned and their heart beat faster. After they came here, they examined Yan Xiaoxi''s pulse. However, they have no conclusion so far. If they told dongyoujie the original words, he would be angry. If they didn''t tell him that he was questioning again, they couldn''t help answering. What should we do?


    "Emperor, I''m waiting for my minister for some time. I need to make sure everything is safe for Miss Yan." the imperial doctor hugged his fist and wanted to delay the time to see if there was a turn for the better.


    "OK." dongyoujie finally chose to give in. He could tolerate it for Yan Xiaoxi.


    The imperial doctors breathed a sigh of relief and summoned up their spirits to feel Yan Xiaoxi''s pulse again. Several people walked around in front of her bed. All the twists and turns were under the gaze of Dong Youjie, making the indoor atmosphere particularly heavy and even breathing cautious.


    They are afraid of losing their heads around their necks.


    Maybe it was God''s favor. At this time, the unconscious Yan Xiaoxi opened his eyes, looked at the many people in the room, looked at dongyoujie suspiciously, and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoxi, is there anything wrong?" dongyoujie sat by the bed, looking nervous.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and replied, "No."


    "Miss Yan may be too tired to faint, and the minister will prescribe medicine to fill her body." the imperial doctor quickly gave a vague conclusion.


    "Go down." Yan Xiaoxi wakes up. Dongyoujie has no reason to vent his anger on the imperial doctor.


    "I fainted?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, pointing to himself.


    "Yes."


    "I''m sorry to worry the emperor." Yan Xiaoxi said with a little guilt.


    "As long as Xiaoxi is all right." at that moment, Dongyou Jie was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would leave him.


    He hugged her and held her tightly in his arms.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. He felt the tension on him. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that he would care about himself so much and felt sorry for him.


    In order to achieve her goal, you have to be right, dongyoujie.


    Early in the morning, she said she wouldn''t fall in love with him, told him not to pester himself, and gave him advice. If he didn''t listen, she couldn''t help it.


    "Emperor, I''m almost out of breath." dongyoujie seems to be holding Yan Xiaoxi with all his strength, like holding the most precious thing in the world and unwilling to let go.


    "Hold your fist, I''ve lost my manners." dongyoujie loosened Yan Xiaoxi and looked at her affectionately.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Yan Xiaoxi asked suspiciously.


    Dongyoujie shook his head and said, "Yan Xiaoxi, I really care about you."


    "Emperor, don''t do this." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t respond to her feelings.


    "I will never let go of your hand in my life." he solemnly promised that no matter what method he used, he would let her stay with him.


    Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t know what to say except a bitter smile.


    "You have a good rest." dongyoujie kindly covers Yan Xiaoxi with a quilt.


    Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes and knew that dongyoujie couldn''t sleep by the bed. He didn''t want to talk to him and pretended to be asleep.


    Dongyoujie thought Yan Xiaoxi would get better soon. Unexpectedly, the next day her condition worsened. He flew into a rage and cut off several senior imperial medical cards. The whole imperial hospital was shrouded in dark clouds.


    No one can diagnose and treat Yan Xiaoxi''s disease.


    Half a month after she was ill, the imperial concubine seal ceremony was postponed.


    If dongyoujie hadn''t accompanied Yan Xiaoxi every day and looked at her pale face and painful appearance, he would think that she was pretending to be ill and deliberately delaying the sealing of the imperial concubine. Her condition was repeated again and again. Therefore, he posted the Imperial Palace and summoned famous Jianghu doctors to completely cure Yan Xiaoxi''s disease.

 Chapter 474

    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed again. During this period, countless famous doctors came to the palace to treat Yan Xiaoxi, but no one could be prepared to tell her cause and take out the exact prescription. Some of these people were interested in rich money, some in fame and wealth, and finally were punished.


    Dongyoujie runs back and forth in the imperial study and Yan Xiaoxi''s palace every day. She is too busy. The imperial concubine often visits Yan Xiaoxi. She occasionally wakes up and they will talk. Dongyoujie looks at this harmonious scene and eases his attitude towards the imperial concubine. Gradually, he will take the initiative to talk to her and care about her sincerely.


    The imperial concubine was very moved and ran to Yan Xiaoxi''s palace frequently. Later, in order to take care of her directly, she lived there.


    Yan Xiaoxi was ill again and again for two months. The imperial concubine tried her best to find an invisible expert in the Jianghu. With the consent of Dong Youjie, she allowed him to attack and see Yan Xiaoxi. Under his treatment, Yan Xiaoxi''s illness finally improved.


    You can get out of bed and walk in seven days.


    According to her instructions, Yan Xiaoxi is weak and needs to rest for a month. This period of work can''t be too hard. The imperial concubine sealing ceremony has been postponed again and again.


    "Emperor, thank you for taking care of me during this time." Yan Xiaoxi''s face returned to blood, and the whole person became energetic, not that sick.


    "I''ll be relieved if Xiaoxi is all right." dongyoujie holds Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and looks at her haggard appearance. I don''t know how distressed she is.


    "Through this, I finally realized that the emperor was sincere." Yan Xiaoxi stood up, walked to dongyoujie, bent down and approached his head towards him.


    Dongyoujie felt her warm breath spraying on his face, itching, aroused his desire, and pulled her into his arms.


    "It''s time to pay back the wedding night you owe me." dongyoujie picked Yan Xiaoxi up and walked to sandalwood bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t resist. She nestled in his arms and blushed like an apple.


    "I will be very gentle." seeing that Yan Xiaoxi is no longer resisting, dongyoujie''s heart is happy, and his efforts finally bear the fruit of victory.


    He slowly pressed up, his mouth gradually close to Yan Xiaoxi''s ruddy lips. When he was completely occupied and put down his guard, Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth caught an inexplicable arc, took out the silver needle he had prepared and stuck it in his acupoints. In a moment, his whole person softened and fell on her.


    Yan Xiaoxi took it out from under dongyoujie, looked at the screen beside the bed and said, "I haven''t come out yet."


    The next second, the imperial concubine came out and said to Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes, "last time you weren''t pregnant, you pretended to be ill for so long."


    "No problem, if we don''t achieve this goal, our plan behind us can''t be implemented, can''t we?" the imperial concubine told her that the Imperial Palace was heavily guarded. The first thing she had to do was to let dongyoujie put down her guard and think she wouldn''t escape. Moreover, she sent her out at an appropriate opportunity.


    It is the best time for the imperial concubine to have a dragon seed. Dongyoujie has many concubines and has no children so far. They either flow away or die young. It is rumored in the palace that the royal family is cursed and it is difficult to have healthy children.


    It''s a festive thing for her to have a baby. The palace will hold a banquet. It''s clear that there are many people and it''s no use guarding tightly. With the cooperation of the imperial concubine, she must be safe.


    "I hope it will go well this time." the imperial concubine passed Yan Xiaoxi, walked to the bedside and walked out of the room.


    Last time, they also used overpowering drugs to make dongyoujie unconscious, and then exchanged.


    Yan Xiaoxi will not do anything sorry for Nangong Lin.


    "Enjoy your night." Yan Xiaoxi finally took a look at the imperial concubine and completely disappeared in front of her eyes.


    The imperial concubine smiled bitterly and looked at dongyoujie''s well-defined face by the bed. He thought Yan Xiaoxi accepted himself and that person had always been himself.


    According to Yan Xiaoxi''s instructions, she pulled out the silver needle on dongyoujie. The light was extinguished and the room was dark.


    She took the initiative to kiss dongyoujie''s lips. Dongyoujie was stunned and soon reflected it.


    The red curtain falls, and the indoor lust is unlimited.


    "Emperor, shouldn''t you go to see the imperial concubine? She has taken care of me so hard these days." in order to make the pregnancy time right, dongyoujie must go to the imperial concubine''s palace. Everything is justified.


    "I will go this time." dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. For the first time, she saw a woman pushing herself to others. Was she really generous or trying?


    Since he had a relationship with Yan Xiaoxi, he never spoiled anyone except the drunkenness.


    "The imperial concubine is very kind to me and I cherish her as a friend." Yan Xiaoxi continued when he saw that dongyoujie was indifferent.


    "So I want to use my love to maintain your friendship." dongyoujie looked at her discontentedly.


    "The imperial concubine is the emperor''s woman. You should care about her and visit her." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was as flat as usual.


    "Yan Xiaoxi" dongyoujie stood up angrily and looked down at her.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to have problems in the most critical thing. After half a month, she felt her pulse and everything was over.


    Hearing Yan Xiaoxi''s explanation, dongyoujie''s anger was relieved, but he still said angrily: "I''ll see her now."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t realize that dongyoujie was saying the opposite.


    Dongyoujie was disappointed with Yan Xiaoxi''s calm response. Buddha sleeve left and went to the imperial concubine''s palace according to her instructions to have a meal and stay together.


    Half a month later, the imperial concubine and the Imperial Palace Yan Xiaoxi fainted while enjoying the flowers. They invited the imperial doctor for diagnosis and were found to have a dragon heir.


    The concubines sent gifts and ran to the imperial concubine from time to time.


    However, dongyoujie didn''t visit her once, which depressed the imperial concubine.


    Yan Xiaoxi guessed the worries in dongyoujie''s heart and came to the imperial study to find him.


    "Don''t the emperor go to see the imperial concubine? She is very vulgar now and needs your care." Yan Xiaoxi sat in a chair and looked at her carefully reviewing the memorials.


    "Xiaoxi seems to care more about the imperial concubine than me?" dongyoujie looked up and suddenly said.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned, smiled awkwardly and explained: "as a woman, I can understand the feelings of the imperial concubine. However, it''s really for the emperor to help her intercede this time. Don''t you really want to have your own children?"


    There is no witchcraft in the world. Rumors in the palace must have his reason. Intrigues in the harem are everywhere in dark places. It is very common to murder the children in the concubine''s belly. There is no power behind it and no concubine under the protection of dongyoujie. Even if you are pregnant, you can''t have children.


    The queen and the imperial concubine cannot have dongyoujie''s children, otherwise, the children born from their belly are a threat to dongyoujie, consolidating the family power and having the opportunity to rebel.


    Therefore, dongyoujie must have done something in it.


    The imperial concubine knew this, so she made a deal and asked her for help.

 Chapter 475

    Dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s sincere face and couldn''t tell the truth from the truth in her words.


    "I can have children, but I must not come out of the belly of the imperial concubine and queen." dongyoujie said bluntly to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Emperor, didn''t you just want the prime ministers to show their flaws in your last design? Now is the right time. You are no longer the former dongyoujie with rich wings. Why should you be afraid of them?" Yan Xiaoxi said his analysis rationally.


    Dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and thought her words were reasonable. He didn''t want the imperial concubine and the queen to be pregnant. This idea was too deep-rooted. Once things didn''t happen as expected, he lost his previous calm.


    These two times I stayed in the imperial concubine''s bedroom and forgot to let her and contraceptive soup. I thought it wouldn''t be such a coincidence to win the bid. God gave him a problem.


    "I know what to do." obviously, dongyoujie already has an idea in his mind.


    "That''s a life, I don''t want him to be gone." Yan Xiaoxi turned and left.


    The imperial concubine''s pregnancy was fulfilled. With the help of a month''s delay due to illness, she had to leave.


    Fortunately, the weather, place and people are all right. The rest can only wait.


    £ª


    Wan Sihan and Bei Mengxi get back together. They get along calmly. In the twinkling of an eye, she is nearly half a year pregnant and her stomach is slightly swollen. They are discussing the child''s gender and looking forward to their future life every day. They live a quiet and full life.


    This is the happiest time for beimengxi.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. With the arrival of the people from the first villa in the world, their peaceful life was broken.


    Li Kun was Wan Sihan''s confidant. He helped him deal with the big and small affairs in the village and hurried here. They both expected that it must not be a good thing.


    Wan Sihan settled beimengxi, closed the door and took Li Kun to the yard to talk in detail.


    "Villa leader, my subordinates have no choice but to disturb you. There is a mess in the Jianghu. There are many killers. Their swordsmanship and poison skills are the same as those of the experts in the villa. All sects point their spears at us and let us call them out to deal with them. At first, we thought it was a coincidence. Later, more and more things came to our villa. The escorts were robbed and the guests People died in the stack, and the brothel of the gambling house was sealed, which was terrible at any time. It can be seen that someone deliberately targeted us. After checking for a long time, his subordinates found nothing, so they came to the villa leader to preside over the overall situation. "Li Kun spoke in one breath.


    Wan Sihan frowns and listens to Li Kun''s words. He realizes the seriousness of the situation. He can''t continue to stay here, but he can''t rest assured. Beimengxi is pregnant and shouldn''t be tired. On the one hand, she is the first village in the world and on the other hand, she is a beloved woman. He must make a choice.


    "Villa leader, you left the world''s first villa for your wife for a long time. Only you can clean up the mess now. It''s not too late to find your wife to deal with these things." the world''s first villa is everyone''s hard work, and Li Kun doesn''t want to be destroyed.


    Wan Sihan also cares about the first village in the world. He has worked hard for many years. He is finally reconciled with beimengxi. He doesn''t want any mistakes again.


    "I see." Wan Sihan had a decision in his heart.


    "Villa leader, my subordinates feel that this dark force is coming for you. You will be in danger at any time. It will be better to leave your wife at this time and will not affect her. Only by understanding this matter can we ensure the safety of you and your wife." Li Kun was afraid that Wan Sihan would give up the first villa in the world for beimengxi, and then said.


    Wan Sihan glanced at him and his face sank. He didn''t want beimengxi to receive any harm, let alone any danger to the child in her belly.


    "We leave tomorrow." finally, Wan Sihan said these words with difficulty.


    "Yes." Li Kun finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Wan Sihan with a puzzled look on his face.


    Seeing this, Wan Sihan said, "if you have anything to say directly, don''t hesitate."


    "There is one thing she wants to know about his wife," Li Kun said after hesitating for a long time.


    "What''s up?"


    "Lord Lin of nanshaui separated from Yan Xiaoxi. Dongyoujie told the world that he would marry her as his imperial concubine. Despite the opposition of the ministers, he wanted to marry her. The canonization ceremony was held in a month, but Yan Xiaoxi was delayed only when he was ill." Li Kun said everything he knew.


    "This matter is not ready to be mentioned in front of his wife." Wan Sihan is afraid of beimengxi. He is worried that Yan Xiaoxi will go to her with a big stomach. She can definitely do this kind of thing.


    The enemy is in the open and he is in the dark. We must be careful in everything.


    "Yes," Li Kun replied respectfully.


    Wan Sihan waved his hand and signaled that he could step down.


    Li Kun nodded, clasped his fists and said, "my subordinates leave."


    "Yes." after talking, Wan Sihan returned to his room.


    Beimengxi lay awake in bed. She was waiting for him to come back.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet?" Wan Sihan climbed into bed and hugged her.


    In the dark, beimengxi couldn''t see Wan Sihan''s expression clearly. She asked, "what happened?"


    "I may leave the village for a period of time." Wan Sihan didn''t explain in detail as beimengxi, for fear that she would worry.


    "Well, will it take a long time to come back?" after this time, beimengxi felt more and more inseparable from Wan Sihan.


    "I''ll send someone to take care of you." Wan Sihan wanted to leave with Bei Mengxi. He was worried about her safety. He had to hold back his thoughts and deal with the things in the village as soon as possible.


    "OK, I''ll miss you." without the candle, Wan Sihan had no idea of the loss in beimengxi''s eyes.


    She thought he would say everything to herself, but he didn''t.


    She heard those words just now,


    He did it for her good, and he knew it.


    However, I still couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Wan Sihan, I know you are very to me, but I don''t want these. I hope we have mutual respect and trust and share each other''s inner thoughts. You can tell me anything you have. Maybe I can''t do anything for you, but I can listen quietly." beimengxi feels that she has grown up and doesn''t want to hold all her words in her heart.


    "Sleep, don''t think about it." Wan Sihan, as a man, certainly won''t tell Bei Mengxi his pain, just want to show his best side in front of her.


    "Yes." his answer stuck all the words beimengxi wanted to say in his throat.


    They hug each other, close at hand, and their hearts are getting farther and farther away.


    The next day, Wan Sihan left this beautiful village and left beimengxi alone. He transferred several women from the first village in the world to take care of her before he left at ease.


    Beimengxi sent Wan Sihan away with a full stomach, and had some words to say to him in the future.


    In fact, he really knew her, and some words were really spoken by him.

 Chapter 476

    All sounds are quiet, and the moon stars are sparse.


    The palace was brightly lit and jubilant.


    At the request of the imperial concubine, dongyoujie held a blessing banquet for the children in her belly. She specially asked exorcists to drive away the mildew in the palace and bless her to give birth to dragon seeds. With the help of Yan Xiaoxi, her wish was easy to achieve.


    On a seemingly beautiful day, the imperial concubine was particularly nervous. She made an appointment with Yan Xiaoxi to take her out of her cousin''s charming son. Her cousin was always grumpy. The bodyguard at the door would be careless in the investigation. She would be able to send her out without being suspected by dongyoujie.


    So I finally waited until this day.


    The imperial concubine sat on the seat, dressed in a bright red peony Palace Dress, with a happy smile on her face, and accepted everyone''s praise. At the same time, everyone was very nervous. She was not sure that she could break the curse and give birth smoothly. However, no one dared to speak out her sincerity.


    "The imperial concubine''s sister is really lucky. If she is pregnant with dragon seed, she will be expensive by her mother and son in the future." the queen said sour, with a little irony and the meaning of watching a good play in her words.


    Obviously, she also felt that the imperial concubine was empty this time.


    Even if she was not as clever as the imperial concubine, she could see the mystery.


    They know why they haven''t been pregnant for so many years.


    Sometimes, I think women are really stupid. I know there will be no result, I know I''m just a chess piece, and I know dongyoujie won''t look at her more. I still can''t help but want his warmth.


    Although I know it is hypocritical, I still enjoy it.


    "Sister Xie." the imperial concubine is in a bad mood today. She doesn''t want to quarrel with the queen.


    Now that she has taken this step, she will certainly achieve her goal.


    With the help of Yan Xiaoxi, he has a bottom in his heart. As long as dongyoujie wants this child, he will be born.


    We all believe in the existence of the curse, and we must not be superfluous. The curse seems to be an insurmountable obstacle, but it forms an invisible protective wall at this time.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat beside dongyoujie with a look of nothing to do with himself. She tastelessly chewed the food in her mouth. Dongyoujie considerately sandwiched it for her. She had to play a trap in acting. In order not to arouse his doubt, she pretended to eat happily.


    "Emperor, the imperial concubine is the protagonist today. You should accompany her more." dongyoujie has been around. Yan Xiaoxi can''t get away. Seeing that the appointment is coming, she doesn''t know how anxious she is.


    He just told her that he would officially canonize her as a princess in seven days.


    If you don''t go, it''s too late.


    "Xiaoxi, aren''t you jealous?" dongyoujie asked discontentedly.


    "I''ve always been rational, haven''t I?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with a smile on his mouth.


    "Well, you are the only one who will push me to other women and listen to you for the last time." during this time, dongyoujie feels good about the imperial concubine. Even if Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t say it, he will take the initiative to care about her.


    Sometimes he even pretended to be close to the imperial concubine in front of her.


    And she was indifferent.


    I don''t know whether I really don''t care or suppress my inner feelings.


    One day he will take out Yan Xiaoxi''s heart and see what she is thinking?


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and looked at the woman in white sitting below. He thought it was the cousin of the imperial concubine. He said hello before the banquet. The woman in White said to her with lips, I''m waiting for you.


    The next second she got up and went out.


    The scene was noisy, singing and dancing sublimated, officials talked to each other, and no one noticed her leaving.


    Yan Xiaoxi took back his sight and put it on the imperial concubine. Across the crowd, he said to her, "goodbye."


    "Take care," replied the imperial concubine.


    Dongyoujie is enjoying the following songs and dances beside the imperial concubine. He has no idea of their actions.


    Yan Xiaoxi and the palace maids around him explained, got up and left alone, came to the back of the agreed rockery and met the woman in white.


    "Princess Lin, you have finally come. Let''s go." the woman in white took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and took her to her charming place.


    Yes. " Yan Xiaoxi followed the woman in white.


    "You may be wronged to hide behind me." then the woman in white pointed to the girl in front of her and motioned that she could go in.


    Yan Xiaoxi stooped in and found that she was separated by a red curtain in the middle. Because she was the same color as jiaozi''s layout, she didn''t notice it if she didn''t look carefully. She went in, put down the curtain and sat down at ease.


    The woman in white went in and sat in front of Yan Xiaoxi. Soon the girl moved.


    As expected, at the gate of the palace, the woman in white was stopped.


    "Patrol and check." the bodyguard stopped them.


    The woman in white opened the curtain, looked at the bodyguard coming, and shouted angrily, "presumptuous, do you know who I am? I''m not dying. I''m hurrying out of the palace. Don''t get in the way."


    Hearing the familiar voice, the bodyguard soon saw the woman in white and quickly apologized: "Miss Zhang, my subordinates have offended me. Please forgive me."


    "You''re interesting." the woman in white put down the curtain and the bodyguard let go.


    Looking at the far away jiaozi bodyguard, I wondered how every time he should be on duty, he would meet Miss Zhang, a little ancestor. Once, because he stopped her jiaozi, he was beaten thirty boards and couldn''t get into bed for several days.


    As a warning, no one dared to offend her again.


    The red girl finally came out of the magnificent palace and gradually walked more and more sideways until she stopped in a deserted place.


    The woman in White asked the sedan bearer to stop and dismiss them. She went down first and said, "come down."


    Yan Xiaoxi heard the movement outside, opened the curtain and came out of the sedan chair. He said to the woman in white, "thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, it''s just a deal." the reason why the woman in white helped Yan Xiaoxi was because of family pressure.


    "Farewell." Yan Xiaoxi felt that he had nothing to say with the woman in white. He hugged his fist and resolutely left. He designed the route according to the original plan, and secretly could leave dongjingguo as soon as possible.


    Her destination is the military camp of nanshaui country.


    Open the map, take a closer look and start on your way.


    Prepare horses and dry food in the forest.


    Jump on the horse and walk away.


    In the dark night, there was a more hurried figure. She couldn''t wait to return to Nangong Lin.


    The moonlight wantonly sprinkled on the earth and pulled her figure up. Only the sound of Horseshoes was heard in the mountains.


    Yan Xiaoxi drove at the fastest speed and didn''t dare to stop. For fear that dongyoujie found her missing, he sent someone to catch up. All night, he didn''t drink a mouthful of water and his lips dried up.


    The sky gradually turned white, and the sun came out quietly. She was in a particularly good mood when she was free.

 Chapter 477

    In the early morning, dongyoujie came to Yan Xiaoxi''s palace and didn''t find her. He sent people to look around the palace without a trace. At this time, he realized that something was wrong. Last night, the maid told her that Yan Xiaoxi was unwell. She first went back to the palace to have a rest. She wanted to visit her, but the imperial concubine said that Yan Xiaoxi was jealous and uncomfortable. She told her to seize Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, It''s not good to pay blindly. We should know how to be measured and relaxed.


    What needs to be done at this time is not care, but hard to get.


    He thought the imperial concubine''s words were reasonable and agreed, so he stayed at the imperial concubine and heard a lot about Yan Xiaoxi.


    Thinking of testing her attitude today, I didn''t expect to get such a result.


    "Your Majesty, the servant searched the whole palace and didn''t find Princess Lin. he asked the bodyguard at the gate of the palace and didn''t find her out." the eunuch in charge told him carefully.


    Dongyou Jie''s face was like frost. He looked at him coldly and roared, "dig the ground three feet and find Yan Xiaoxi for me."


    "Yes." the chief eunuch withdrew.


    Yan Xiaoxi was not found until dark.


    Dongyoujie calmed down and thought about all the recent events. He immediately felt something strange. Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude changed too suddenly. According to her temperament, she could not give in to him so soon. However, he was deceived by his dream.


    In order to escape, to leave him, and to return to Nangong Lin, she did not hesitate to give up her innocence.


    Yan Xiaoxi, what kind of woman are you?


    Do you think Nangong Lin will accept you like this?


    fond dream!


    He suddenly stood up and angrily came to the imperial concubine''s palace. As soon as he entered the door, he ran straight to her, put his hand around her neck and forced him to ask, "where has Yan Xiaoxi gone?"


    He is not a fool. How could he not know that Yan Xiaoxi could not escape from the palace without the help of others.


    She has been walking with the imperial concubine most frequently recently. It is obvious that there is a secret between them that no one knows.


    "Emperor." the imperial concubine''s throat was pinched by dongyoujie, and it was difficult to speak.


    Dongyoujie is like a angry lion. He loses his mind, his eyes are red and full of murderous spirit.


    "Say." dongyoujie withdrew his hand.


    The imperial concubine coughed up and thought about dongyoujie''s performance after losing Yan Xiaoxi. She would be very angry, painful and sad. When she saw it with her own eyes, she was afraid. At this time, he was really terrible. He was emitting cold air all over. She felt that if he was careful, he would be in his hands.


    He hates Yan Xiaoxi as much as he loves him.


    "What about Miss Yan?" the imperial concubine asked, pretending to know nothing.


    "Don''t play silly for me." dongyoujie doesn''t believe that the imperial concubine doesn''t know anything.


    "I don''t know anything, I don''t know what to say?" the imperial concubine looked at dongyoujie with innocent and wronged eyes.


    Dongyoujie held the imperial concubine''s chin tightly and said in a warning tone, "I''ll give you one last chance."


    The imperial concubine felt that dongyoujie in front of her was like a devil from hell. Her face was ferocious. Without the dignity and superiority of the emperor, she was like a poor ordinary man abandoned by her beloved woman. She looked for her hysterically and lost her calmness.


    She smiled bitterly and cut her heart.


    "I don''t know, my concubine." the imperial concubine said calmly.


    "Come here." dongyoujie''s patience is limited and he doesn''t want to continue to spend with the imperial concubine.


    "Emperor, what do you want?" the bodyguard knelt in front of him the next moment.


    "She''ll give it to you. Enjoy it." dongyoujie spit out this sentence coldly.


    The guard half knelt on the ground and looked up in surprise. He didn''t quite understand what dongyoujie wanted to express. He didn''t move for a long time.


    On the contrary, the imperial concubine, who was controlled by her power, changed her face, stared at him like a strange heat, and said, "emperor, do you know what you''re doing? I''m your imperial concubine, how can you do this, how can you? I''m your woman, the Pearl in the palm of your right prime minister, you can''t do this!"


    "What are you doing?" Dong Youjie glanced at the bodyguard like a blade.


    The bodyguard of "emperor, slave" finally understood dongyoujie''s meaning this time, but he didn''t dare to move. He was stunned in place like a wooden man.


    "Go to her and lose your head." dongyoujie''s voice didn''t have the slightest temperature and released his hand.


    "No!" the imperial concubine knelt down.


    "You are to blame." whoever made him lose Yan Xiaoxi can''t be forgiven.


    The bodyguard approached the imperial concubine. During this period, he kept looking at dongyoujie, hoping that he could change his mind. I don''t understand what the emperor thinks. The imperial concubine is his woman. Do you want other men to wear a green hat for him?


    The imperial concubine is as beautiful as a flower. She is a man and has great pity on her.


    However, he is very big, but he doesn''t dare to covet it.


    "Emperor, there are still your children in my belly. You can''t do this to my concubine." the imperial concubine never thought that she would face such a scene. She ran to dongyoujie''s feet and grabbed his clothes, as if holding her last life-saving straw.


    The heart is expecting dongyoujie to let her go for the sake of the emperor''s heir.


    "I didn''t intend to have this child at the beginning. Xiaoxi begged for you. Now that she has left, I have nothing to worry about." dongyoujie''s words were like a handful of salt on the imperial concubine''s unhealed wound.


    "If my father only wants what the emperor has done, he won''t give up. For the sake of dongjingguo, the emperor can''t do this to me." the imperial concubine said rationally, with a little more confidence in her voice.


    Dongyoujie squatted down and looked at her condescending. A sarcastic smile appeared on his face and said, "do you think I''m still the former dongyoujie? Yan Xiaoxi can see what I want to do in a short time? You haven''t read a point in my life for more than ten years."


    "The emperor tried to let his concubine really know you." the imperial concubine looked up at him stubbornly.


    "You don''t deserve it." dongyoujie kicked her away.


    "Emperor, I really don''t know anything, you believe me." up to now, the imperial concubine is still dying.


    "I won''t believe what you said." even if there is no evidence, dongyoujie has already determined that the imperial concubine was the culprit who helped Yan Xiaoxi escape.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is or not. His anger needs to be vented. Unfortunately, the imperial concubine was chosen by him.


    "Emperor, my concubine can understand your mood. Calm down and maybe it''s still time to recover Miss Yan." the imperial concubine is very smart and doesn''t defend. She chooses such a way to want dongyoujie to believe her.


    Dongyoujie was stunned. If he had a deep glance at the imperial concubine, he winked at the bodyguard.


    The imperial concubine hurriedly stepped back, suddenly covered her stomach and cried painfully, "my concubine has a stomachache. The emperor is our child."


    The words fell, she finally couldn''t support it and fainted.


    Looking at everything in front of him, the bodyguard dared not kick him. He wanted to be invisible.


    Dongyou Jie''s eyes were covered with hostility. Looking at the princess''s pale face like snow, he spit out three words: "please be a doctor."


    "Yes." the bodyguard finally backed out with relief.

 Chapter 478

    Dongyoujie didn''t look at the imperial concubine. He turned and left, as if he didn''t care about the life and death of her and her baby.


    A man is a ruthless animal, not to mention a woman he doesn''t love. In this case, don''t expect him to have any compassion for you.


    Yan Xiaoxi stayed awake for two days and finally reached the border of dongjingguo. As long as he got out of here, he would be safe. If he walked forward, he could see Nangong Lin.


    Things are often not as simple as she imagined. There are checkpoints at the border and the guard is more strict than ever. People who come and go want to search before they can pass. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect that dongyoujie would do this in order to prevent her from leaving.


    Is he not afraid that this move will arouse the suspicion of other countries and cause unnecessary trouble?


    Dongyoujie is taking the whole dongjingguo as a bet to stop her from leaving this time. She can''t help but doubt whether he is crazy. She actually has such a crazy move. Some are worried about the safety of the imperial concubine. I don''t know if she will be involved.


    She shook her head to drive away the thoughts in her heart. When she was unable to protect herself, what position did she have to care about others.


    The people coming and going not far away had to undergo a rigorous inventory. The soldiers took the portraits and observed them carefully one by one. The progress was very slow. There was a long queue. The people talked and didn''t know what happened.


    Yan Xiaoxi took his horse back and decided to think of a way to leave easily.


    When she got to the secluded woods, she took a short break, ate something, drank water, looked at the broken and sparkling lake, and thought of some way to muddle through. Suddenly, her brain flashed and thought of an excellent way.


    Cosmetic surgery!


    She had consulted master and WAN Sihan respectively, but she was not impeccable. She still rubbed her eyes to avoid the guards. Then she wandered around the dense woods, found something easy to use, tossed for a long time, and finally got a different ordinary face from her.


    It''s a face that won''t be noticed when walking in the crowd. It won''t attract attention.


    She came to the border again in a good skin mask.


    "Stop." the soldier put his hand in front of her and stopped the way.


    "Little brother, what happened?" she looked at the soldier blankly, and her innocent big eyes looked particularly pathetic.


    The soldier''s originally cold face eased and looked at Yan Xiaoxi again. She said that she was dressed in coarse linen. Her innocent eyes looked at him timidly. It seemed that she was frightened and stood in place like a frightened deer.


    "Sister, don''t panic. We don''t mean any harm. Check it and you can go."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi whispered.


    Then the soldiers opened her baggage, checked it regularly, and let her go if they found no doubt.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi thanked and hurried away with his horse.


    She tried to keep herself calm so that no one could see any flaws.


    At this time, a wave of rapid footsteps sounded behind him.


    Then the soldiers shouted in unison, "join the emperor."


    "Get up." dongyoujie jumped off his horse and glanced at Yan Xiaoxi''s back.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Yan Xiaoxi''s pace accelerated. She could leave only the last step. She must not fall short at this time.


    "Did you find her?" dongyoujie asked coldly.


    "Report back to the emperor. I didn''t see Miss Yan go out." the soldier told him.


    Dongyoujie frowned and locked his eyes on Yan Xiaoxi''s back. Just now he inadvertently forgot a glance, but he thought the woman looked familiar.


    Seeing this, the bodyguard next to him quickly explained and said, "the name belongs to the footwall. I''ve checked it and there''s no problem."


    Dongyoujie nodded and believed in the ability of his men to do things, but his eyes still stared at her. He always felt that her back was the impression of her. The two figures overlapped in his mind. He walked up and grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s arm.


    "Stop." dongyoujie wants to find out for himself.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was startled and his face changed greatly.


    Did dongyoujie find out it was her?


    How is that possible?


    She put on a human skin mask and changed her face. He couldn''t recognize herself.


    Yan Xiaoxi calmed down, turned back, looked at dongyoujie with doubts on his face and asked, "young master, what are you doing with me?"


    Dongyoujie frowned and looked at the strange face in front of him. He couldn''t help being lost.


    She is not Yan Xiaoxi. This face is so ordinary that it is very different from her.


    "What''s your name?" nevertheless, dongyoujie didn''t want to let her go easily.


    Yan Xiaoxi was silent for a few seconds and said, "Zhang Qian."


    "Where do you live?"


    "Zhangjiacun."


    "Who else is at home?"


    "Childe, I''ve been betrothed to someone else. Why should I tell you these things?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Say." dongyoujie holds Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and tries hard. It feels very familiar to him, like when he grabbed her.


    Yan Xiaoxi burst into tears in his eyes. He pitifully looked into his cold eyes and said, "you and I never know each other. Please let me go, childe."


    Dongyoujie loosened his strength and said in a warning tone, "you can''t leave without saying."


    "I have another brother." Yan Xiaoxi continued to make up, thinking that it would not help if he verified that the information was false as soon as she left.


    Dongyoujie''s eyes on Yan Xiaoxi are full of autumn water. She has a special and vulgar charm, which makes people intoxicated. Under this ordinary face, it is definitely the greatest advantage.


    The eyes are the window of people''s heart. No matter how the appearance changes, the innate eyes can''t be hidden.


    At this moment, an idea, an absurd idea and a firm idea poured out of dongyoujie''s heart.


    This strange woman is Yan Xiaoxi.


    At least he was attracted to her.


    Only in the face of Yan Xiaoxi will he have such a feeling.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, come back with me." dongyoujie said tentatively.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. There was a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes. She was soon replaced by reason. She squeezed out a smile and asked, "are you looking for a woman named Yan Xiaoxi? Unfortunately, I''m not her. I already have someone I like."


    Dongyoujie smiles. Of course, he knows that Yan Xiaoxi won''t admit it easily. We should know whether she has a good way to do it.


    He still has a chip in his hand.


    As long as she can ignore and leave without care, he will let her go and admit that he recognized the wrong person.


    "Somebody, bring her up." Dong Youjie hit each other with both hands. The next moment, two guards drove a woman towards this side.


    Step by step, gradually approaching.


    As the distance gets closer and closer, the woman is clearly reflected in Yan Xiaoxi''s pupils. Yan Xiaoxi''s hands are clenched together. I can''t believe the person standing opposite will be her?

 Chapter 479

    Dongyou Jieming obviously noticed the changes on Yan Xiaoxi''s face. Although she tried to hide her forehead, he found the shock and worry in her eyes. If she was a strange woman, she wouldn''t have such a flustered expression when she saw her.


    Now, he can be sure that the man in front of him is Yan Xiaoxi.


    "You can go, but I''ll kill her." dongyoujie''s voice is cold, but very serious. He wants Yan Xiaoxi to know he''s not kidding.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned in place like a sculpture and couldn''t move any step.


    I don''t understand how she was caught by dongyoujie.


    She left dongjingguo one step ahead and escaped from his bondage, but the price she paid was her life. How can she leave at ease.


    "Dongyoujie, do you know who I am? Let go of me. If brother Huang knows, he won''t give up." the woman struggled desperately and roared angrily.


    Dongyou Jie smiled and replied, "beimengxi, don''t you want to find Yan Xiaoxi? I brought you here to see her."


    I have to say that Yan Xiaoxi arranged very well. His men didn''t find her trace. Calm down and calculated that she would leave Dongjing country as soon as possible. The border was the only place he could stop her. He came all the way to win the last chance.


    Just about to leave the palace, the bodyguard told Bei Mengxi to ask for a meeting. Thinking of her relationship with Yan Xiaoxi, he felt that God was helping him prevent Yan Xiaoxi from escaping. In case, he stayed with him and wanted to use her as the most bargaining chip and bind Yan Xiaoxi.


    Now it seems that this decision is right at all.


    "Isn''t sister Xi''er in the palace? What did you bring me here for?" Bei Mengxi couldn''t understand what medicine dongyoujie sold in his confusion. Hearing the news that Yan Xiaoxi was separated from Nangong Lin, she felt that something must have been found. At this time, Yan Xiaoxi needed her company to go to the palace to find her.


    Who knows, Yan Xiaoxi was tied here by dongyoujie without seeing him!


    "You will see sister Xi''er soon." dongyoujie doesn''t believe that Yan Xiaoxi can leave safely under such circumstances.


    Yan Xiaoxi never thought that dongyoujie was so tragic. She knew how to use beimengxi to threaten her. She was really smart to seize his weakness. She had always regarded beimengxi as a sister. How could she let her go.


    What''s more, she is pregnant and can''t stand any surprise. She can''t let beimengxi suffer the slightest harm, otherwise she can''t afford beibaixi.


    Suddenly, a bright smile appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    He put his hand on his face, opened the human skin mask himself, looked at dongyoujie expressionless, and spit out three words coldly: "you won."


    For the safety of beimengxi, she has no choice but to give up the idea of leaving. As long as she is alive, she will always have a chance to escape from the clutches of dongyoujie. Unfortunately, this is a close layout of time.


    Her unwilling eyes looked at the distance, and her heart was extremely bitter. She was only one step away from returning to Nangong Lin.


    "Sister Xi''er." Bei Mengxi was not surprised to see the familiar face under the human skin mask. He had seen this kind of thing when he first knew Wan Sihan.


    She wanted to rush to her side, but the bodyguard grabbed her tightly and shouted angrily at them on both sides: "let go of me."


    "Let her go." dongyoujie smiled with satisfaction when his goal was achieved.


    Beimengxi rushed to Yan Xiaoxi''s warm arms, held her tightly and said excitedly, "sister Xi''er, I miss you so much."


    "Menger, are you okay?" Yan Xiaoxi looked around at beimengxi. He didn''t know if dongyoujie had done anything to her.


    "I''m fine." beimengxi shook her head and looked at Yan Xiaoxi dressed as a village girl with puzzled eyes. She suddenly realized whether she had caused her trouble?


    At this meeting, I realized that dongyoujie was threatening Yan Xiaoxi with her and didn''t want him to leave.


    "It''s all right. Is there any discomfort in her stomach?" beimengxi''s stomach bulged slightly, which was particularly obvious. At a glance, she knew it was a pregnant woman.


    Beimengxi shook her head and said with guilt, "I''m sorry."


    "Silly girl, it''s none of your business." it''s very lost to leave Yan Xiaoxi without success, but there''s no meaning to blame beimengxi.


    "Sister Xi''er, I always give others trouble. I really shouldn''t come to you." if she had known this situation, she might as well listen to Wan Sihan''s words and raise a baby in the house, she wouldn''t be a burden to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I know Menger came because she was worried about me. Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi cherished beimengxi''s friend. Her feelings for herself were so pure and broken without a trace of impurities. When she heard the news of her I, she ran over recklessly without considering any consequences.


    Although impulsive, childish and irrational, she fully understands a person''s true feelings. She lives in such freedom, is not controlled by external factors, does not hide her seven emotions and six desires, and simply warms people''s hearts.


    Yan Xiaoxi gently touched beimengxi''s dark hair, held each other for a short time, and finally released each other.


    "Menger, you should have a good time." beimengxi''s face is obviously mellow, and there is more meat on her waist. Her face is ruddy and energetic, which is very different from what she showed in the deep mountain bamboo forest.


    Something must have happened between her and WAN Sihan.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded. She really had a lot to say to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "How long are you going to stand in the way?" dongyoujie''s unhappy voice sounded at the warm moment.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him, held beimengxi''s hand and approached him step by step.


    "I''ll go back with you." her voice was very calm. It was so far that she had to accept it anyway.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s well-defined side face, which was not the taste in every way.


    "You have no choice." then dongyoujie walked straight ahead with beimengxi in his hand. He was not afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would run away again.


    Beimengxi has many inconveniences with children. Yan Xiaoxi can''t take her away in the East mirror country he is in charge of.


    "Sister Xi''er, are we in danger?" beimengxi saw that the atmosphere was wrong and worried about Yan Xiaoxi''s safety.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said firmly, "I won''t let you have anything."


    Dongyoujie''s purpose is that she won''t hurt beimengxi. He can''t be stupid to make trouble for himself without knowing beimengxi''s identity.


    "I''m worried about you." beimengxi said what he thought.


    "Just trust me." Yan Xiaoxi patted Bei Mengxi''s hand, trying to calm her nervous mood.


    "OK." beimengxi nodded. Since Yan Xiaoxi said it was okay, she believed her.


    Dong Youjie takes them to a nearby inn. The three sit at the same table and order a lot of food. Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi talk happily about family life, ignoring Dong Youjie''s existence.

 Chapter 480

    Dongyou Jie sat there with a frosty face. He didn''t move. He didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. His eyes were always on Yan Xiaoxi.


    He thought that the moment he caught Yan Xiaoxi would break her to pieces, punish her angrily and give cold warnings, but he didn''t expect his mood to be so calm. She sat in front of him as if nothing had happened and burned his eyes.


    This woman is not afraid at all. Isn''t she afraid of what he will do to her?


    Think he can love her and let her go?


    However, she was wrong.


    Dongyoujie won''t do the same stupid thing twice.


    He will never treat her the same way again.


    Beimengxi felt dongyoujie''s cannibal eyes, glanced at her timidly, dragged Yan Xiaoxi''s clothes under the table and communicated with her with her eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi read the meaning of beimengxi''s eyes and replied to her, "don''t be afraid."


    "Dongyoujie, where is our room?" it''s getting late. They need to rest. Beimengxi can''t work too hard with pregnancy.


    "Take them to rest," said Dong Youjie and the bodyguards nearby.


    "Yes." the bodyguard politely showed Yan Xiaoxi the way.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi have separate rooms. She wanted to live with Bei Mengxi, but she was stopped by the bodyguard. She said it was Dong Youjie''s intention. I hope she can cooperate with them and don''t embarrass them. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Due to her situation, she can only compromise.


    He coaxed beimengxi to sleep before returning to the next room and entering his own room.


    Closing the door, I found a tall and powerful figure sitting on the table.


    There is no one here but Dongyou Jie.


    She was stunned in situ. She couldn''t help shivering in her heart. There was little space, but she felt particularly cold. A cold breath came from a distance and invaded every cell of her body.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, dare you run?" dongyoujie stood up and approached step by step.


    "Dongyoujie, I never wanted to stay with you." Yan Xiaoxi contradicted without fear of death.


    "Your expedient is very good. Let me be wary. It''s like running away from me and dreaming." Dong Youjie''s long legs stopped beside Yan Xiaoxi, and his cold eyes strafed on her.


    "I almost succeeded, didn''t I?" if he hadn''t threatened beimengxi, she would have been in nangonglin''s barracks.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, don''t be naive. A few months have passed. If Nangong Lin really loves you, why won''t he come to you? Don''t deceive yourself and others. He can''t leave. He can solve it quickly with his ability, can''t he?" dongyoujie''s words pierced Yan Xiaoxi''s heart like a sharp blade.


    During this time, she has been looking for various reasons to comfort herself and tell her that Nangong Lin is controlled by Yan Shuzi''s forbidden art. He will do those things. He loves himself and will come to her.


    However, there will always be endless disappointment.


    Before I left dongjingguo, I asked him clearly and got a definite answer.


    Dongyoujie can think of problems. Yan Xiaoxi, who is so smart, doesn''t know. She doesn''t want to admit that she was abandoned by him. She can''t imagine Nangong Lin really leaving her.


    "What I do has nothing to do with you." Yan Xiaoxi retorted.


    "If you want beimengxi to live unharmed, don''t challenge my patience." the tenderness in dongyoujie''s eyes completely disappeared and was replaced by hostility.


    Since he really didn''t want her, there was only cruelty waiting for her.


    "Dongyoujie, if you dare to dream, I won''t let you go." Yan Xiaoxi clenched his hands and roared.


    "You are all in my hands now. What capital is arrogant?" dongyoujie''s hand gently brushed Yan Xiaoxi''s face, like humiliation and molestation.


    "Take away your dirty hands." Yan Xiaoxi looked at her in disgust and couldn''t help but step back.


    "Why didn''t you feel dirty when you were under me? It''s said that women are fickle. Yan Xiaoxi, you''re no different from others?"


    "Then why bother me."


    "I like your body." dongyoujie admitted that Yan Xiaoxi had the impulse to make her unable to stop.


    "Ha ha." a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I think the emperor is really ridiculous."


    "Ridiculous or stupid?"


    "You can laugh and be stupid." Yan Xiaoxi and Dong Youjie resumed the situation of competing against each other.


    Dongyoujie stretched out his arm and held Yan Xiaoxi''s chin. He pulled her into his arms and said to her stubborn eyes, "don''t worry, I won''t do anything in the future."


    "Isn''t the emperor doing it now? Do you have to do it for me? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi struggled hard.


    Dongyoujie smiled. Angered by Yan Xiaoxi''s words, he said coldly, "Yan Xiaoxi, you are a broken shoe. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant in front of me."


    "But the emperor likes me, doesn''t he?" Yan Xiaoxi did it on purpose. He wanted to protect himself in this way and didn''t want dongyoujie to touch her.


    The imperial concubine is not here. She has run out of ecstasy. If he goes crazy, I don''t know what will happen.


    "I have never seen that you are such a conceited woman, hidden deep enough!" dongyoujie said sarcastically.


    "That''s because the emperor doesn''t know me."


    "I will understand that I can touch everything from your people to your heart to your body." he suddenly picked Yan Xiaoxi up and walked to the bed.


    "Dongyoujie, you let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi''s hands desperately want to push dongyoujie away.


    Dongyoujie frowned, took a few steps to reach the bedside, put her gently on the bed and said, "now start to understand from the body."


    Yan Xiaoxi lay on the bed, turned over and slid to the side of the bed, stuck it tightly to the wall, reacted excitedly and said in a warning tone: "don''t touch me."


    "Impossible!"


    "If you want a body, just come."


    "Threats are useless to me." dongyoujie swore that he would never pity Yan Xiaoxi again. He would only treat her and torture her in the way he wanted.


    "Dongyoujie told Nangong Lin I love him." Yan Xiaoxi''s face showed a bright smile, refreshing, but so heartbroken.


    Dongyoujie soon found that something was wrong. His face changed greatly and quickly said, "no, I promise you."


    Yan Xiaoxi continued to giggle and suddenly felt very sad. Since when did she become so powerless and can only protect herself in this way.


    Dongyoujie clenched his hands and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with an expressionless face. He was asking why he would be soft hearted to her and what was the relationship between her life and death.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you''ve been my woman for a long time. What''s the point of being so reserved now? It''s disgusting." after leaving this sentence, Dongyou Jie brushed away.


    Yan Xiaoxi dared not tell dongyoujie that the person who had an relationship with him was the imperial concubine from beginning to end, not her.

 Chapter 481

    Nanshuiguo, barracks.


    Nangong Lin looked at Nangong Xiao staring at him from the opposite side. His alienated eyes seemed to be looking at strangers.


    "I won''t go to her. You don''t have to stare at me day and night." as early as three months ago, he settled the crisis of Nanshui country, adjusted his troops, prevented the attack of Xihua country, and was ready to fight at any time. Who knows, the other party didn''t see action and didn''t know what idea to play.


    At this time, he received a message from dongjingguo that dongyoujie wanted to take Yan Xiaoxi as his imperial concubine. At that time, he couldn''t help but want to put down what he was doing to find him. Even without him, he could resist for a while.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s side is urgent. He doesn''t know what happened in the middle, making things like this.


    However, I can''t watch Yan Xiaoxi become someone else''s woman.


    He asked the deputy general to give a few instructions and was ready to leave. At this time, an unexpected guest came.


    Nangong Xiao came to the border for some reason and stopped him from looking for Yan Xiaoxi.


    "If I hadn''t threatened you with my life, I''m afraid now would have been by her side." Nangong Xiaobi Nangong Lin was the first to receive the news from Yan Xiaoxi. Dongyoujie wanted to marry her regardless of the minister''s objection. How could he not know that things were so noisy.


    I immediately thought of my son. He would go to dongjingguo for Yan Xiaoxi.


    The only one who can stop him is himself.


    He couldn''t watch Nangong Lin make mistakes again and again, destroying the whole Dongjing country for a woman.


    He saw Nangong Lin''s talent from an early age. In order to protect him, he deliberately alienated and wanted to wait until the right time to hand over his rights to him. All this went well. He won the hearts of the people and was supported by the people. In the future, he must be a good emperor who loves the people like a son, bringing Nanshui country to a deeper position.


    All this was destroyed by a woman named Yan Xiaoxi.


    He admitted that she was a smart and good woman, but the biggest hidden danger of her life experience was that he was suspicious and could reluctantly accept it.


    However, Nangong Lin''s performance disappointed him too much. In order to recover Yan Xiaoxi, he ignored his own danger and went to the North moon country for mischief. Later, he fell into the East mirror country. If the West Flower country was not ready to move, he didn''t know when he would come back.


    In his eyes, he has long abandoned the south water country and ranked behind Yan Xiaoxi.


    As a father, he couldn''t ignore it. He watched Nangong Lin be destroyed by a woman.


    Came here secretly to stop him from doing stupid things.


    "Father, you are the king of a country. How dare you do such a thing." Nangong Lin''s words revealed endless disappointment.


    "Can you stop you from leaving if you don''t do this?" Nangong Xiao advised him kindly and painstakingly. Nangong Lin couldn''t listen to a word. He still insisted on seeing Yan Xiaoxi. He had no choice but to threaten Nangong Lin with himself.


    It''s ridiculous to think that he is the emperor who wants to retain his son in such a rogue way.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin admitted decisively.


    If Nannan Gong Xiao had not appeared, he would have gone to dongjingguo to bring Yan Xiaoxi back.


    During this time, he lived like a year, tossing and turning every night, with Yan Xiaoxi in his mind.


    Thinking about whether she was waiting for him to save her, or couldn''t forgive him, she chose to be with dongyoujie.


    Questions lingered in his mind without a definite answer.


    However, the man in front of him is his father and Emperor. His blood is thicker than water. Even if he has no family affection for him, he can''t bear the crime of killing his father. How to face the ancestors and ancestors under the nine springs, and there have been movements in the West Flower country these times.


    The two armies fought. It is said that the commander of the other side is a prince named Xi Wenjian.


    He has some skills on the battlefield. He is no inferior to him in planning strategies and dispatching troops.


    After several confrontations, neither side was flattered.


    You need to be extra careful when dealing with such people.


    At this time, once he leaves, Nanshui country will be at a disadvantage. I don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Even if I was worried about Yan Xiaoxi, I couldn''t leave at this tense moment.


    "I can promise you that I won''t embarrass her in the future." Nangong Xiao offered an exchange in order to stabilize Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin nodded and looked a little tired. He looked at Nangong Xiao''s worried eyes and said, "go have a rest. I won''t leave."


    "Lin''er, I''m serious this time. If you choose her, you''ll kill me and abandon the south water country." after leaving this sentence, Nangong Xiao turned and left. Just say so.


    Nangong Lin angrily overturned the table in front of him, and the ground was in a mess.


    This time, he really couldn''t choose Yan Xiaoxi after abandoning nanshaui.


    The only thing I can do is wait.


    He believes that he can deal with things at hand soon.


    Also believe that Yan Xiaoxi can protect himself.


    More believe that they will meet again.


    "Lord." Deputy General Liu came in and understood why Nangong Lin was angry. He helped Nangong Lin inquire about Yan Xiaoxi these days.


    "Well, how is she?" Nangong Lin sat down and asked.


    Deputy General Liu stopped talking and stood still.


    "Is there danger?" Nangong Lin looked at Deputy General Liu nervously.


    Deputy General Liu has followed Nangong Lin for many years and admires him very much. In recent months, whenever he hears the news of Yan Xiaoxi, he looks worried.


    "The princess suddenly ran out of the palace for some reason. When she arrived at the border, she went back to dongyoujie." Vice General Liu told the truth.


    Nangong Lin frowned, clenched his fists, and his veins burst.


    She left dongyoujie and went back?


    Are you looking for him?


    Yan Xiaoxi, what the hell are you doing?


    "Lord, it''s not worth it to be a woman who comes out of the wall for a red apricot." knowing that these words would make nangonglin angry, Deputy General Liu couldn''t help saying it.


    "Shut up." Nangong Lin roared.


    "Lord, even if you punish your subordinates, your subordinates have to say that as a woman, you don''t know shame and don''t clean yourself. What''s the difference between a woman and a prostitute in a brothel, princess." before Deputy General Liu said anything, he saw a figure moving in front of him like lightning and waving a fist without warning.


    Without any preparation, deputy Liu stumbled and fell to the ground, spilling bright red blood from his mouth.


    "Only once." Nangong Lin did not allow anyone to insult Yan Xiaoxi.


    The eye of the East mirror states that Yan Xiao Xi has become a woman of Dong You Jie. However, he does not believe that he will not believe a word. His son will not be betrayed, nor will he die.


    Xi''er, wait for him.


    I''ll save you soon.


    "My Lord," said Deputy General Liu, who wanted to say something else. He looked up and noticed Nangong Lin''s cold eyes. He was frightened away and closed his mouth wisely.


    "Go down." Nangong Lin pointed to the direction of the door and gave an order.


    "My subordinates leave." Deputy General Liu sighed and left the camp.


    Nangong Lin picked up the military map on the ground and felt that it was not the way to go on like this. He couldn''t continue to consume it with xiwenjian. He couldn''t afford to wait. He suddenly had an idea and decided to take the initiative.

 Chapter 482

    The way back became slow. For the sake of beimengxi''s body, he walked and stopped all the way, just like playing. However, he finally reached his destination.


    Yan Xiaoxi was finally brought back to the palace by dongyoujie and returned to this magnificent cage again.


    The imperial concubine is imprisoned in the palace by dongyoujie. No one knows how she touched her face and made the emperor so angry. She wants to punish her regardless of the power of the right prime minister. She doesn''t even care about the children in her belly.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi lived together and spent a few days in peace. Hearing the news of the imperial concubine, she couldn''t let go. Anyway, she was involved because she helped herself. She wanted to ask Dongyou Jie to let her see the imperial concubine. However, he firmly refused.


    This time, the guard was even more strict. The place where Yan Xiaoxi lived was tightly surrounded, and the flies couldn''t fly in all the time.


    She knew that it was difficult to leave before dongyoujie''s eyes. Whether it was the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den or the abyss and hell, it was her own choice. What she felt most was that she was involved in beimengxi and worried that she would be hurt.


    "Sister Xi''er, what are you thinking about?" Bei Mengxi stretched out her five fingers and shook them in front of Yan Xiaoxi. Recently, she often distracted. Her eyes were not as confident as before, and she was worried everywhere.


    "Nothing." Yan Xiaoxi smiled bravely.


    "I''m already very happy to be with sister Xi''er. You really don''t have to worry about me." Bei Mengxi smiled brightly and didn''t want to put pressure on Yan Xiaoxi.


    Her sister Xi''er always puts the feelings of others first. It is clear that she did wrong, but she stopped the responsibility on herself, making her more guilty. She had to keep a happy mood for the children in her belly.


    More do not want to let Yan Xiaoxi worry, can only put on as if nothing had happened.


    "Why did Wan Sihan leave you alone?" Yan Xiaoxi remembered to care about beimengxi.


    Then, beimengxi told her all the things she had experienced with wansihan.


    After hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi stared and asked in surprise, "he really did this."


    "Well." beimengxi nodded solemnly.


    "A man who is willing to marry you but refuses to touch you really loves you."


    "I know, so try to accept him."


    "Dream must be happy."


    "Sister Xi''er is the same." beimengxi hopes to see Yan Xiaoxi who is always happy.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiles. She can''t be happy because she is currently imprisoned by dongyoujie and abandoned by Nangong Lin.


    "Can''t we really escape?" in beimengxi''s eyes, Yan Xiaoxi has always been resourceful. Nothing in the world can defeat her.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and murmured, "there will be a way."


    "Well." beimengxi nodded with a little knowledge.


    "Go and see someone with me." Yan Xiaoxi stood up and walked in the direction of the door.


    Beimengxi followed closely. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s increasingly thin face, Pang was really distressed. He didn''t know how to comfort her and hated himself that he couldn''t help anything.


    The guard at the door stood there straight, did not stop Yan Xiaoxi''s way, and silently followed her behind.


    "Where are we going?" beimengxi asked curiously.


    "A friend." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know that she was not a friend.


    "Oh." beimengxi was not talking, and walked side by side with Yan Xiaoxi.


    I don''t know. After walking for a long time, I finally reached my destination.


    The palace was also heavily guarded. The guard at the door stretched out his hand to block Yan Xiaoxi and said, "no one can enter without the emperor''s permission."


    "Get out of the way." Yan Xiaoxi said coldly.


    "Please don''t embarrass us, Miss Yan." the whole palace knows that dongyoujie dotes on Yan Xiaoxi and can''t offend her.


    "I forgot to tell you that I was ordered by the emperor to come down to see the imperial concubine." the expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face remained unchanged, making people unable to grasp the real thoughts in his heart.


    The bodyguard looked at each other, unable to distinguish the authenticity of her words, and looked embarrassed.


    "Do you think I''ll come here without oral instructions? I know I can''t get in?" Yan Xiaoxi continued, confident and calm.


    The bodyguard felt that this was very meaningful. Yan Xiaoxi is now much loved. It''s easy to get the password.


    They looked at each other and made a gesture of invitation. One of them flattered and said, "my subordinates are also responsible. Please don''t blame Yan Xiaoxi."


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said she wouldn''t care about them. In this way, she took Bei Mengxi in. From beginning to end, Bei Mengxi behind her didn''t speak. She was afraid to destroy Yan Xiaoxi''s good deeds.


    Indirectly, it''s a kind of trust in Yan Xiaoxi. I think she can handle the bodyguard in front of her, and she doesn''t need to do anything.


    The number of people in the palace decreased, and only a few people were not as lively as before. They came in as desolate as before, which made Yan Xiaoxi seem to have an illusion that what he came to was not the palace of the imperial concubine, but a cold palace.


    With a frown and an ugly face, she approached the bedside step by step.


    The imperial concubine is looking at the top of the bed blankly. She is as calm as a dead man. If she hadn''t seen her pull off the quilt. I almost thought it was a cold body lying on it.


    Yan Xiaoxi had never seen her so down and out. She was like a puppet doll who lost her soul and had no vitality.


    "Imperial concubine." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was hoarse and difficult.


    This sentence, she did not know how she called it out, but a simple title stuck in her throat like a fishbone.


    The imperial concubine turned to see Yan Xiaoxi''s familiar figure, suddenly smiled and said calmly, "you''re back."


    There was no warmth or emotion in her words.


    Yan Xiaoxi wondered what happened to the imperial concubine? How did it look like this.


    "Tell me, what did dongyoujie do to you?" Yan Xiaoxi asked his doubts.


    "Ha ha." the imperial concubine smiled bitterly, unwilling to think of dongyoujie''s cold face. How could he treat her like this.


    "I''m sorry." even if the two are cooperative and concerned, it''s still very uncomfortable to see the imperial concubine.


    "I was to blame for everything. I naively thought that I could get dongyoujie''s heart, but he cruelly handed me over to others, regardless of the child in his belly. At that moment, I finally realized that I couldn''t get his love all my life. I gave up and was like ashes." the imperial concubine was really tired. She was under family pressure since childhood. As the daughter of the right prime minister, she couldn''t help being cruel, Therefore, she betrayed her friendship and had no qualification for love. She could only enter the palace as a concubine. Fortunately, the married husband was the man she liked, which rekindled the hope of the originally boring and manipulated life.


    He did so many stupid things for dongyoujie, but he despised it.

 Chapter 483

    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the imperial concubine stunned. She couldn''t believe that such words would come out of her mouth. She was always proud, confident and outstanding. She was defeated by love.


    "For the sake of the children in the belly, you should stick to it." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how to comfort the imperial concubine. Others couldn''t intervene and needed to relax.


    "This child is my salvation. I don''t know how to live without her." the imperial concubine unconsciously touched her stomach and seemed to care about the child.


    In fact, she is worried that dongyoujie will not let the child go!


    "I shouldn''t have looked for you from the beginning." Yan Xiaoxi murmured.


    "I never blame you, and I don''t hate you. On the contrary, I thank you very much for letting me recognize the reality. I''m no longer at the mercy of the family and tortured by love. Now I live completely for myself and my children. I''m disconnected from the family, which is of no use value to them." the imperial concubine is a smart person, and many things can be seen through at a glance.


    The peace now may be something she has never had in years.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let the child in your belly do anything." without this child, the imperial concubine must have no motivation to live anymore.


    "Thank you, Yan Xiaoxi." the imperial concubine really thanked her and treated her as a friend at this moment.


    "You have a good rest and take good care of yourself for the children." after the instruction, Yan Xiaoxi left the palace with Bei Mengxi. Staying too long will cause trouble for her.


    No one can predict what dongyoujie thinks. She doesn''t want to break the quiet life of the imperial concubine because of her.


    Beimengxi followed Yan Xiaoxi silently all the way. Her pace was getting slower and slower. Her face was pale and her forehead exuded fine sweat. She already felt unwell on the way. She was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi was worried and had been trying to bear it. She thought it would be all right in a moment.


    Who knows, the stomach pain is getting worse and worse, such as knife stirring pain. Yougu''s strength seems to be losing, which makes her afraid.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi finally gave up her voice.


    "Meng''er?" Yan Xiaoxi looked back, thinking about the imperial concubine all the time, ignoring beimengxi around her.


    "My stomach" pain is not finished yet. Beimengxi''s body fell down like a loach and fell to the ground.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face changed greatly. He ran to hold Bei Mengxi and shouted anxiously, "Menger, wake up, Menger?"


    Her clear eyes were full of worry. She turned and looked at the motionless guard standing behind her and shouted, "help me take it back for her."


    "Yes." the bodyguard immediately made an action. They returned to the palace and put beimengxi on the big bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t invite the imperial doctor to choose to feel her pulse for beimengxi. Her slender fingers rested on beimengxi''s pulse. Her eyebrows were locked and her face became more and more ugly. She looked at beimengxi lying motionless on the bed.


    When he reached a conclusion, he stood up and muttered in shock, "how could this happen?"


    Why did god treat and torture her like this.


    Beimengxi has experienced enough things. It''s not easy to find her own happiness. I didn''t expect it to be so short.


    Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know how to tell beimengxi this fact, and she doesn''t know whether she can bear the blow.


    Reaching out and touching beimengxi''s cheek painfully, my heart was like a knife.


    After a whole night''s sleep, beimengxi finally opened her eyes. She subconsciously touched her stomach with her hand and put her heart down when she saw that the child was all right.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi approached with the medicine he had cooked himself.


    "Come on, open your mouth and drink medicine." Yan Xiaoxi scooped a bowl of medicine, blew it and handed it to Bei Mengxi''s mouth.


    Beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi stupidly and asked suspiciously, "why should I take medicine."


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned, put down the hot bowl in his hand, looked at beimengxi seriously and said, "I want to tell you something, you must be calm."


    "Sister Xi''er, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so scary? Just say something directly!" it was obvious that beimengxi realized what Yan Xiaoxi would say to her next.


    Sometimes, a woman''s sixth sense is really accurate.


    Her heart is trying to deny this thing, and she doesn''t dare to face everything next.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw beimengxi''s intentional resistance, held her hand tightly and wanted to give her strength.


    Beimengxi felt a warm current attacking her whole body, but she still couldn''t warm her cold heart. She closed her eyes, pulled out a smile rigidly, looked at Yan Xiaoxi innocently and said, "sister Xi''er, I''m tired. Can you let me sleep?"


    Beimengxi was very clear about her body. She guessed the reason for the pain in her stomach before fainting.


    After getting along for so long, she knew something about Yan Xiaoxi. If it weren''t for the seriousness of the situation, she wouldn''t put on such a serious expression. A bad idea suddenly gushed out of her mind. Would there be something wrong with the child in her belly?


    Or she has a terminal illness. No matter what, she can''t accept it.


    Lying in bed, I clearly feel the little life bred in my body. She hasn''t been born safely. How can she be so cruel.


    "Menger, you have to face these things sooner or later." as a woman, Yan Xiaoxi can feel the pain of beimengxi. Even if she doesn''t want to, she has to face the facts.


    "No, I don''t want to listen." beimengxi covered her ears.


    "Don''t get excited."


    "You go, I don''t want to see you." beimengxi covered her head with a quilt and burst into tears.


    "Menger." in the face of such a situation, Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t know what to do.


    Next, no matter how she called beimengxi, she didn''t want to come out and closed herself in that small world.


    Yan Xiaoxi had to compromise. He felt that he was too anxious and didn''t give her room to adapt. He shouldn''t force her to be prepared and take it slow.


    "You have a good rest, we don''t say this." Yan Xiaoxi had no choice but to leave.


    The episode seemed to disappear in beimengxi''s memory. She didn''t mention it. She was like nothing or alive. She chirped in Yan Xiaoxi''s ear like a small sparrow in the main hall.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi could see that she was just forcing a smile.


    After a few days of peace, beimengxi fainted again.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t continue to force her to accept the facts. He didn''t say a word except to decoct medicine for her.


    The cruel facts forced beimengxi to admit that she was ill. She lay in bed late at night and tossed and tossed all night. She thought a lot of facts in her mind and appeared in front of Yan Xiaoxi early the next morning.


    She stood where she was, calm as the placid water on the lake, and seemed to have made a major decision.


    "Sister Xi''er, tell me." she doesn''t want to shrink back. Maybe it''s not as serious as expected.


    Besides taking care of beimengxi these days, Yan Xiaoxi has been reading medical books all the time, trying to find the most appropriate solution to minimize the damage.

 Chapter 484

    Yan Xiaoxi patted beimengxi on the shoulder and pulled her to the table to sit down. It can be seen that she is both uneasy and nervous.


    "Meng''er, don''t worry, sister Xi''er won''t let you have anything." Yan Xiaoxi held Bei Mengxi''s hand tightly.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded solemnly, ready to face what she would say next.


    "The child in your belly can''t stay." they looked at each other for a long time. Yan Xiaoxi spit out this sentence with difficulty.


    Yan Xiaoxi knows exactly what this means.


    As a mother, no one is willing to give up their own flesh and blood.


    Sometimes, the truth is so cruel.


    "Why?" beimengxi was still unwilling to accept the truth when she was ready.


    She clearly felt the child''s things, and this life was well in her stomach? What''s the problem.


    "When you were pregnant with this child, you took a lot of drugs. They were three poisons, which always had an impact on the child. In addition, you had great emotional fluctuations. Recently, you were tired and had miscarriage. A little carelessness would affect your life." Yan Xiaoxi tried to keep calm. The calm mood on his face was in obvious contrast to the surging waves in his heart.


    She was partly responsible for what happened.


    At the beginning, beimengxi went to find Wan Sihan for her. In order to get Tianshan snow lotus in exchange for innocence, she committed suicide. She took drugs during pregnancy. Now she is tired and afraid to find her.


    "No" beimengxi suddenly stood up from her seat and ran towards the door excitedly.


    Yan Xiaoxi, with quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed beimengxi, hugged her in his arms and comforted him, "Menger, you and WAN Sihan will still have some children."


    "You see, she''s so old that she can appear in front of me alive in a few months. I haven''t seen what she looks like. I haven''t seen her laugh or cry. I don''t want to let her disappear from my life like this. If it weren''t for this child, Wan Sihan and I wouldn''t be together. She is my matchmaker and witness of love." Bei Mengxi cried, Huge tears fell from the eyes one by one.


    At the moment, she is a helpless child. No matter how heartbreaking crying, no matter how praying, no matter how painful, she can''t resist the naked fact.


    It is precisely because Yan Xiaoxi understands beimengxi''s experience and the meaning of the child to her that these words are difficult to say.


    She patted beimengxi''s back and comforted her. Her shoulders were soaked with tears, like an invisible awl poked into her heart, like the pain of tens of thousands of ants biting, and every part of her heart was dripping blood.


    "Menger, you have to live." for beimengxi''s life, taking off the child is the best choice.


    "But I don''t want to lose her." beimengxi''s tears, like the water source of the lake, kept falling.


    Her eyes were red and swollen. She put her hand on her stomach and pulled the clothes on it. Fortunately, she clung to her unborn child. As long as she didn''t let go, the child wouldn''t leave.


    "Menger, I can''t watch you die." Yan Xiaoxi pushed away beimengxi''s body and gently wiped the tears on her cheeks with her sleeves.


    "Is there no other way?" beimengxi asked with expectation.


    Knowing that there is no hope, I don''t give up hope.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. There was a flash of panic in her eyes. She just swept away or was noticed by beimengxi. She excitedly grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s slender hand and asked with a praying cry: "do I have another choice? Please, tell me."


    Her big eyes were wide, and her eyes were like a vortex, which involved Yan Xiaoxi. She couldn''t refuse her request, swallowed the words she just wanted to shirk, looked at her and fell into meditation.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt he was in a dilemma and didn''t know whether to tell her the news.


    If beimengxi gets hurt, she will never forgive herself in her life.


    "Please, this is my business. Please let me make my own choice. No matter what the result is, I won''t regret it." Bei Mengxi''s words are firm and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a serious face.


    There is no naughty taste in the past, not the innocent face. Suddenly, she grew up overnight and her heart became stronger. She is no longer the girl who relies on others.


    She completely became a woman, full of maternal love, a desperate mother for her children.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was moved by it.


    Seeing each other again, I feel that beimengxi''s whole person has changed a lot and earth shaking changes have taken place.


    However, isn''t she?


    Beimengxi becomes decisive, she becomes timid, beimengxi becomes strong, she becomes hesitant, beimengxi becomes brave, she becomes timid.


    It turns out that time and environment can really change a person.


    "Menger, are you sure you really want to listen? It''s the best choice for you to kill your child." Yan Xiaoxi asked at last.


    "Yes." beimengxi is as firm as ever.


    "OK, I''ll tell you." beimengxi''s persistence makes Yan Xiaoxi unable to stick to his ideas.


    She is really for beimengxi. It''s right to think about her life, but it''s not necessarily the best choice.


    Maybe beimengxi is right.


    As a party, she should decide for herself.


    "Thank you, sister Xi''er." the tears on beimengxi''s white cheeks dried up. If he hadn''t known her early in the morning, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t believe that the firm and confident woman in front of him was the princess of Beiyue country, the unruly princess in people''s eyes.


    The tears on her white cheeks dried up, as if she had never shed tears.


    "You can have a baby, but it will endanger your life. First, if you faint at any time like this recently, you will never wake up, and the child will still die. Second, one corpse and two lives will survive until the time of birth. Third, there is little chance to save the lives of you and the child, except for miracles." Yan Xiaoxi is not sure that he can hold beimengxi and the child''s lives at the same time, Otherwise, I wouldn''t make this cruel decision.


    "Sister Xi''er, do you believe in miracles?" this question indirectly gave Bei Mengxi''s choice. Without any hesitation, she blurted out.


    Maternal love is really the most incredible and greatest thing in the world.


    "Have you made up your mind?" it''s no use persuading. Yan Xiaoxi knows that beimengxi won''t listen to her now.


    With a happy smile in her mouth, she looked firmly at her stomach. Every look and behavior told her that she would not give up her child even if she died.


    Yan Xiaoxi had no children and could not really understand what kind of mood it was.


    "I won''t regret it." beimengxi said word by word.


    "Don''t you need to discuss with Wan Sihan?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to see beimengxi lose her life because of her child, and couldn''t convince her. He had to test it for the last time in this way, hoping to exchange love for her hope of survival and change his mind.

 Chapter 485

    Beimengxi stared at Yan Xiaoxi in a daze. Why didn''t he understand the real meaning of her words? He wouldn''t agree with her understanding of Wan Sihan.


    In order to get her forgiveness, the man married her, but he could not touch her. The answer was obvious between the child and her.


    Sister Xi''er said that they would have children in the future, which she questioned. She just opened her heart to Wan Sihan and tried to accept him again. At this time, God seemed to play a joke with her, let their children have problems, and close the only gap in her heart again, so that no one could come in.


    Maybe the bones and flesh in their belly are their only child.


    "Sister Xi''er, please don''t tell him." beimengxi had an idea when she made a decision.


    No matter what happens next, she will bear it all by herself.


    For the only slim vitality, she would rather take her life to Bo, live or die, no regrets.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t continue to persuade. Looking at such a firm beimengxi, she had no choice but to support her.


    "With sister Xi''er around, I won''t be afraid." beimengxi''s affectionate forehead took Yan Xiaoxi''s arm and his body was close to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi gently touched beimengxi''s dark hair, looked at her with a spoiled face, and felt bad in every way.


    "Well, you need to have a good rest and go to sleep." Yan Xiaoxi took Bei Mengxi to the bedside, helped her lie down, considerate covered her with a quilt, sat by the bedside and meditated.


    This is obviously not an environment for raising a fetus. There is danger at any time. She can''t put beimengxi in danger. What''s more, her body can no longer withstand any impact. Whether it''s for her or the children in her belly, she has to leave safely.


    If you can leave without taking a risk, you can only let dongyoujie loose and let beimengxi go.


    This is the only way she has left.


    At last, he took a look at beimengxi lying in bed like a ceramic doll. Yan Xiaoxi stood up and went out of the palace.


    Half a ring, she stood at the door of the imperial study, her eyes were deep, and said to the bodyguard standing straight: "I want to see the emperor, please pass it on."


    As soon as the bodyguard saw that the visitor was Yan Xiaoxi, the serious expression on his face immediately changed. With a slight smile, he said respectfully, "please wait a moment."


    Everyone in the palace knows Yan Xiaoxi''s position in dongyoujie''s heart. She can''t be careless.


    The bodyguard came out quickly, frowned slightly, looked at Yan Xiaoxi carefully and said, "Miss Yan, the emperor said that no one can be seen today."


    As a result, Yan Xiaoxi expected early in the morning that since returning to the palace, dongyoujie''s attitude towards her has changed greatly, from enthusiasm to indifference, from doting to turning a blind eye, and now she can''t avoid it. She didn''t want to care about all this and ignored it.


    At present, however, he is in demand.


    No, don''t pull down your face and come to him.


    She doesn''t want to see anyone hurt because of herself.


    "Pass a message for me. I won''t leave until I see him." Yan Xiaoxi''s firm words floated in the air and passed into the guard''s ears.


    The bodyguard was slightly stunned and his face sank. He had been on duty with the emperor for many years. It was necessary to observe his words and colors. According to his judgment, the emperor would not see Yan Xiaoxi today. I''m afraid his nonsense would touch his face when he went in.


    So, stand in place without any action.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said casually with a threatening tone: "do you know that women are very stingy? Don''t offend, otherwise you don''t know when you will die. Everyone sees the emperor''s love for me. What will happen if you offend me?"


    The bodyguard was stunned on the spot and was completely frightened by Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    His heart kept beating wildly. He never thought that the gentle and seemingly kind princess Lin was so terrible when she started a fire.


    "Miss Yan, my subordinates do things according to orders. Please don''t embarrass me." even so, the bodyguard can''t waste dongyoujie''s orders.


    "In a word, can''t you get in?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to talk nonsense with the bodyguard. His sharp eyes shot at him.


    The bodyguard felt that he was about to be executed by lingchi. If his eyes could kill, he must have died countless times.


    I''ve seen many concubines in the imperial palace. No one has ever had Yan Xiaoxi''s impenetrable deterrent. Even if she didn''t dare, she still felt frightened and her heart jumped wildly, as if she was going to rush out of her chest.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, wait a minute." the bodyguard hesitated again and again and decided to go out and go in to relay Yan Xiaoxi''s words to dongyoujie.


    After hearing this, dongyoujie spit out a word to him intact. No one can see her today.


    Getting the same answer, Yan Xiaoxi just smiled and calmly spit out a sentence: "then I''ll wait for him here."


    She knew that dongyoujie was intentional. The smart man guessed that she asked him and deliberately made things difficult.


    Who put her at a disadvantage, show weakness, give way and wait is right.


    An hour passed quickly. Yan Xiaoxi stood at the gate of the palace like a sculpture and didn''t move. It seemed that he wouldn''t go until dongyoujie saw her.


    The bodyguard was moved by Yan Xiaoxi''s stubbornness and perseverance. He couldn''t help but persuade him, "Miss Yan, you might as well come back tomorrow."


    The bodyguard understands dongyoujie''s temper. Even if Yan Xiaoxi kneels down and dies here, there is nothing to mend. The emperor will not change his mind. He has always been like this. He has never been broken by anyone.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced gratefully at the bodyguard and said, "it doesn''t hurt. I''ll wait for him to see me."


    The bodyguard keeps his mouth shut. He''d better not intervene too much in the master''s affairs.


    Time flies, two hours have passed, and nothing has changed.


    Gradually, the night fell and it became dark.


    The guard at the gate of the palace changed shifts and became another group of people. However, they still understood the four words Mingze Baoshen. No one rushed up to persuade her and treated her like air.


    In the imperial study, dongyoujie''s brush in his hand danced and reviewed the memorials. From time to time, he couldn''t help glancing at the direction of the door.


    "Emperor, Miss Yan hasn''t left yet. Do you want to announce her in?" the eunuch in charge saw dongyoujie''s mind and asked tentatively.


    "Gao GUI, do you want to go back for the rest of your life?" dongyoujie spit out this sentence coldly.


    "Emperor, don''t dare the old slave to go." Gao GUI fell down on her knees.


    "I think you are old and should leave the palace and live a plain life." from beginning to end, dongyoujie didn''t look up and continued to deal with things.


    "It''s the old slave who talks too much." Gao GUI quickly admitted his mistake.


    Dongyou Jie smiled, closed the memorial, stood up and said to Gao GUI, "it''s just a joke."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Gao GUI stood up and followed Dong Youjie behind.


    "Let her in." dongyoujie thinks it''s time to meet Yan Xiaoxi and see what she''s up to this time.


    "Yes." Gao GUI retreated.

 Chapter 486

    Yan Xiaoxi walked in unhurriedly and saw dongyoujie standing in front of the window with her hands on her back.


    "Emperor." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to tell him he was coming.


    Dongyoujie turned back and looked at Yan Xiaoxi like a falcon. It seemed like a bottomless hole that deeply attracted her. They looked at each other with their own thoughts.


    He strode towards Yan Xiaoxi.


    Finally, the tall body stopped in front of him, like a mountain, blocking all her sight.


    He stretched out his strong arm, squeezed her chin and asked, "what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Dongyoujie, how about we make a deal?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that there was no need to beat around the bush with dongyoujie and directly explain his intention.


    "Deal?" a sarcastic smile appeared on dongyoujie''s face.


    "Yes."


    "Why do you make a deal with me and what chips do you have?"


    "Have the chips you care about most?"


    "Oh!" dongyoujie answered faintly, and his blurred eyes looked at Yan Xiaoxi.


    This woman is always so confident and exudes an inherent charm that people can''t resist.


    "Do you want to listen?" Yan Xiaoxi can see that he has aroused dongyoujie''s interest. Now is the best time to pursue the victory.


    "No." dongyoujie smiled and spit out the word indifferently.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. Didn''t you think dongyoujie''s reaction would be like this?


    At that moment, the expression on his face obviously changed, which proved that his heart was not as calm as it appeared. He was obviously interested, but he was duplicity and strongly denied it.


    What the hell does he want to do?


    Yan Xiaoxi really can''t see through dongyoujie, a deep and terrible man.


    If you can, you never want to provoke him.


    "What are you afraid of?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "I''m not interested in you, Yan Xiaoxi. Are you stupid or naive? Do you think I''ll treat you like before? I''ve got your body, and I don''t want your heart. However, I want to imprison your freedom. It''s like watching a broken winged bird that can no longer fly and can only die in a cage. You''ll soon realize the feeling of pain and death. That''s the only way It''s the reason why I keep you alive. "Dongyoujie''s tone didn''t hear a trace of emotion, just like in his eyes, Yan Xiaoxi is a pet, a toy, a stranger and everyone who won''t care anymore.


    Her life and death have nothing to do with him.


    Her laughter and pain had nothing to do with him.


    The only thing related to him was her struggling and dying appearance.


    It was his pleasure to torture her.


    "Is it me or you who deceived herself?" Yan Xiaoxi did not deny that she was frightened by dongyoujie''s remarks. She would be ecstatic to hear such words before. She would rather be tortured by him, indifferent by him, than accept his feelings.


    The current situation does not allow her to do so.


    Without his consent, beimengxi could not leave dongjingguo.


    "You''re right. I''m just interested in you for a while. Now I see it. I''ve lost interest in you. However, even if I don''t want it, I won''t give it to others. Yan Xiaoxi, in this life, you can only stay with me. Don''t want to be with Nangong Lin." Dong Youjie squeezed Yan Xiaoxi''s chin and tried hard, The creaking of bones could be heard in the room.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly smiled at shangdongyou Jie''s Yin Li eyes.


    "What are you laughing at?" dongyoujie asked angrily.


    "Dongyoujie, don''t you think you''re funny?" Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him disdainfully.


    "Who allows you to look at me with such eyes!" said Dong Youjie, who was full of anger. Without saying a word, he slapped him.


    Yan Xiaoxi has never been a fish to be slaughtered. With a flash of body shape, he easily avoided his palm, continued to stimulate him, and said, "are you angry?"


    "Your method is too obvious. I won''t be fooled." dongyoujie took back his hand and the smile on his face was even happier.


    "In fact, your heart is afraid that you will continue to love me, afraid that I will leave, and even more afraid that Nangong Lin will come to save me." Yan Xiaoxi poked his finger into dongyoujie''s chest and approached him step by step.


    Dongyoujie held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and his face sank: "ridiculous, Yan Xiaoxi, do you think you can see through my inner thoughts?"


    "Then why are you resisting my approach?" Yan Xiaoxi asked rationally.


    "I''ve got you." dongyoujie didn''t want to explain more.


    "Really? Well, dongyoujie, I know now that you will also have a degenerate side." after leaving this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi turned and left.


    Leave dongyoujie a resolute and ironic figure.


    The reflection in dongyoujie''s pupil is Yan Xiao''s weak body. She is walking away step by step.


    Suddenly, he rushed up, grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, pulled it hard, held her in his arms, rushed to his face, smelled her faint fragrance, stimulated every cell of his body, blood boiling, and his body and mind soon changed.


    He had to admit that he always had an impulse to Yan Xiaoxi and wanted to love her hard in bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi showed a bright smile at the corner of his mouth, pushed away dongyoujie''s strong body and said softly, "dongyoujie, you feel it."


    "Come on, what''s the deal?" dongyoujie changed his mind and wanted to hear what Yan Xiaoxi came for this time.


    "Promise me three conditions." Yan Xiaoxi stretched out three fingers and put them in front of dongyoujie.


    "Why should I promise?"


    "You will."


    "Oh?"


    "Promise me you can get what you want."


    "What do I want?"


    "Me." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to himself.


    "You?" dongyoujie looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, you want me, there is no doubt about it."


    Dongyoujie smiled wildly and thought Yan Xiaoxi was crazy. Every time he came to negotiate, the chip was himself. Do I think how important she is in his heart?


    He really wouldn''t kill her. First, he said earlier that he wanted to imprison him. Second, she still had an effect on him.


    This woman makes good use of it and is of great value.


    "Tell me your terms." dongyoujie decides to play with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "First, let beimengxi go, second, let the imperial concubine have a baby safely, and third, send me a letter." Yan Xiaoxi said his request in one breath.


    The language is short and easy to understand.


    "You think you''re in a dream and can let you do whatever you want. I won''t agree to any of your demands." dongyoujie rejected it.


    "Don''t you listen to what you will get?" Yan Xiaoxi came to dongyoujie only after he was fully prepared. Naturally, he won''t shrink back.


    "En?" dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s solemn appearance and wondered where she had the courage to say this to him.

 Chapter 487

    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. Facing dongyoujie''s query, Hao was not flustered. In fact, she had no bottom in her heart, but she couldn''t show it in front of him. Otherwise, she would lose a few points before the battle. In the end, there was no chance of winning.


    "The imperial concubine ceremony can be held as usual." this is Yan Xiaoxi''s bargaining chip for this negotiation.


    Dongyou Jie smiled with evil spirits and couldn''t help feeling that Yan Xiaoxi was really an interesting woman.


    Now, what makes her think he still wants to marry her?


    "Have you been standing outside blowing for too long?" dongyoujie''s meaning is obvious, but he''s asking Yan Xiaoxi, aren''t you stupid?


    "Don''t the emperor know that being your concubine can bind me to you?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were bright and calm.


    Dongyou Jie was stunned. He glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and asked sarcastically, "Nangong Lin won''t come to save you, otherwise he won''t be quiet these months. If he didn''t come before, he won''t come after."


    "Yes, he will come. I believe he will come." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are firm, but her heart is anxious. This can only be said to dongyoujie. She is not sure.


    "You quite believe him."


    "Because I love him."


    "He has given up you." I love him. These three words are like a handful of salt sprinkled on dongyoujie''s unhealed wound.


    He can ignore Yan Xiaoxi and be extremely indifferent. He can be calm to her, but he can''t listen to her express his love for Nangong Lin. such behavior undoubtedly tramples on his dignity and pride.


    She once held his sincerity in front of her, but she knocked it down and broke it into pieces that could no longer be completed.


    Such a ruthless and infatuated woman makes people love and hate.


    Calm down. Dongyoujie knows that she will never get Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. The door in her heart is firmly closed. There lives a man named Nangong Lin.


    If you can''t get it, you''ll destroy it.


    This has always been his purpose.


    Before that, he chose to torture Yan Xiaoxi.


    Deliberately do not go to see her, deliberately treat her indifferently, and deliberately speak ill of each other.


    However, the woman was always indifferent.


    How can he not be angry.


    It turned out that she really didn''t have him in her eyes.


    Such cruel and undisputed facts have wiped out all his remaining love for Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Dongyoujie, didn''t you say you wanted to imprison me? Now, if you have a bad reputation, do you think you can keep me? Only if you become your concubine, Nangong Lin has no reason to take me away from you, and nanshaui will not accept such a princess, will you?" these words came out of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth. In order to achieve her goal, this is her only choice.


    Only one shot.


    As dongyoujie said, if Nangong Lin really cares about her, why haven''t he come to her for so long.


    In order to protect beimengxi and the imperial concubine, she can only exchange herself.


    "No one can take you away from me." he won''t let it happen twice.


    "You said this before. It turns out that it doesn''t work, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to run away. If you hadn''t threatened me with beimengxi, I would have been around Nangong Lin now. I don''t necessarily have cleared the misunderstanding. Do you think so?" a happy smile appeared on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, with a trace of expectation in his eyes.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, do you think I dare not kill you?" the angry dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi coldly.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said calmly, "you won''t. for the sake of dongjingguo and the world, you won''t impulsively do things against yourself."


    There are several forces behind her. Dongyoujie knew it early in the morning.


    "Can''t wait to accept you as the imperial concubine?" dongyoujie sneered.


    I think he tried his best to move the canonization ceremony, but now it is Yan Xiaoxi. In the same words, different feelings and different expectations.


    Another transaction triggered by the end of one transaction.


    "I refuse." dongyoujie has his own ideological wisdom and won''t be led by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "The emperor''s performance is amazing." Yan Xiaoxi thought that there was no suspense about it. Unexpectedly, everything did not develop as expected.


    It seems that dongyoujie''s interest in her has really weakened.


    In addition to this method, she couldn''t think of how to let beimengxi leave more comprehensively.


    "It should be said that men are like this. What women say when they love you and what you say when they don''t love you?" dongyoujie asked coldly.


    "I''ve always been an object in your eyes. Since you''re not interested in me now, we have nothing to talk about. Goodbye." Yan Xiaoxi hugged his fist and turned and left.


    Dongyoujie frowned. He never thought Yan Xiaoxi would give up so easily.


    Didn''t she just want him to promise when she said so much nonsense?


    Leaving easily, I don''t want Yan Xiaoxi''s persistent and stubborn character at all.


    "If I didn''t know beimengxi was very important to you, I really thought you were here to play with me for another purpose." dongyoujie murmured to Yan Xiaoxi''s back.


    "The emperor''s ability to make up stories is really good. It''s more suitable for you to be a storyteller." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t look back and continued to walk forward.


    Suddenly, a powerful force grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s arm and pulled her back. Looking up, he saw Dongyou Jieru''s carved side face. His hand was on her slender waist and hugged her tightly.


    "Let go of me." Yan Xiaoxi resists close contact with Dong Youjie.


    "This is not a place where you can come and go whenever you want." dongyoujie couldn''t bear Yan Xiaoxi''s proud posture like a peacock.


    Whether or not to make the deal is up to him, not her.


    "I don''t think there''s anything to say between us. I''ll stay in this cage and wait for him to come. I believe he''s just delayed. You know, he can''t leave when the West Flower country is against the south water country." Yan Xiaoxi said this to Dong Youjie on purpose.


    "Don''t prepare to mention Nangong Lin in front of me in the future." dongyoujie said in a warning tone.


    "I''ve never been obedient." the implication is that if you don''t let me mention it, I''ll mention it.


    "I promise you the deal." dongyoujie let Yan Xiaoxi go. The expression on his face was very calm. It seemed that the decision was not difficult for him. It was as simple as answering what to eat tonight.


    "OK." in the face of dongyoujie''s sudden change, Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to interfere. Just achieve her goal. She doesn''t want to worry about the rest.


    "Don''t you want to know why I changed my mind?" dongyoujie''s face evoked an inexplicable radian, gloomy, and looked extraordinarily penetrating.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and replied to his prying eyes, "the Emperor just needs to keep his promise."


    "You don''t want to hear, but I want to tell you, because I can''t afford to gamble. As you said, it''s the most painful torture for you to be my woman, and the most fatal blow to Nangong Lin. no man can stand his own woman. Chenghuan is under others. It seems better to see you in pain and can''t be with Nangong Lin than to love you Play, all these are choices you are willing to make, and there is no room to stay. "Dongyoujie deliberately puts his head close to Yan Xiaoxi, and the warm breath sprays on her earlobes, which looks like deliberately flirting.


    His words hurt Yan Xiaoxi''s heart every time.


    Even let her have the feeling of regret. She should not throw herself into the net and jump into the tiger''s den and can''t get away.


    The moment she left just now, she was greatly relieved. At that moment, she was surprised that she would have such a reaction. At this moment, she understood everything. In her heart, she didn''t want dongyoujie to agree to the deal, and she always had an expectation for Nangong Lin.


    However, for beimengxi and her baby, she must come to dongyoujie.


    Love and friendship cannot be both.


    Now, there is no room for repentance.

 Chapter 488

    Looking at the twinkling pain in Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes, dongyoujie guessed that he hit her heart. This feeling is really great.


    If there is anything else in the world that can stir up ripples in her heart, this person must be Nangong Lin.


    In and invincible people, there is an unknown weak side.


    Yan Xiaoxi seems invulnerable. In fact, her weakness has long been known.


    Mingming is very happy to see her lost appearance. Somehow, her heart is still not the taste. Like tens of millions of ants biting on her body, she devours him step by step. Dongyoujie drives away the distractions in her heart, with a smile on her mouth and looks at her with deep meaning.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Shang dongyoujie unkindly and slightly jokingly and said, "dongyoujie, you just don''t want to get me. If this way can ease your anger, I''m willing to accept it. In the end, it''s not certain who will really lose."


    With her head held high, she was as proud as a peacock spreading its wings. A faint smile appeared on her face. She looked at him with charm and confidence.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very articulate. I think I''m interested in you again." dongyoujie''s evil spirit smile.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you from beginning to end." after leaving this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi walked away and passed by dongyoujie.


    However, he did not prevent her from leaving. A trace of hostility flashed in his pupils, clenched his hands and burst his veins.


    Out of the imperial study, Yan Xiaoxi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Next, she searched the imperial palace for medicinal materials and personally decocted medicine every day to give birth to Bei Mengxi and the imperial concubine. The three people were very diligent and lived in harmony, chatting and laughing together.


    "Drink the medicine." Yan Xiaoxi walked into the imperial concubine''s bedroom with two bowls of black medicine juice.


    The imperial concubine is forbidden. Yan Xiaoxi can come here to see her with an amnesty. They often go in and out freely with Bei Mengxi.


    With their company, the situation of the imperial concubine has improved, her mood is gradually cheerful, and the whole person becomes energetic. She is not complaining about herself. She lies in bed all day like a ceramic doll with lost soul.


    After getting acquainted with beimengxi, the imperial concubine and she began to share the mood of pregnancy. They had a great time talking. The imperial concubine who put down all the pressure was like a leading girl. She spoke softly and was not as unpredictable as before. Her idea was very simple. She just wanted to protect the child in her belly, just like beimengxi''s expectation.


    Because of the same mood, they become more and more congenial.


    Yan Xiaoxi became a big sister and took good care of them, from food and daily life to good health.


    This month is the happiest day since the imperial concubine entered the palace.


    "Sister Xi''er, you''re coming." beimengxi looked in the direction of the door, with a sweet smile on her mouth. Her stomach became more and more, and her movement began to be restricted. She became extra careful because of her children.


    "Xi''er." imperial concubine and Yan Xiaoxi turned fighting into friendship and began to match their names.


    "Xue Jing." Xue Jing is the name of the imperial concubine.


    Yan Xiaoxi put the bowls of his left and right hands on the table and handed them to them.


    "Drink," she whispered.


    "I''ll be good." beimengxi picked up the medicine juice with her cooperation. She could vaguely smell the bitter taste of the medicine juice. She was stuffy every time and didn''t complain for the child in her belly.


    The imperial concubine took a sip and couldn''t help saying, "it''s really bitter."


    "Bitter medicine." Yan Xiaoxi reached out and patted Bei Mengxi on the shoulder. It can be seen that she really cares about her children.


    "I''ll drink it." the imperial concubine is like this every time. Although she can drink it, she will sigh a few words.


    In fact, her fate is really miserable. She shares the same man with Sangong Liuyuan. She is unaccompanied when she is pregnant.


    During these days, dongyoujie visited her once from the future.


    The imperial concubine''s expectation turned into a gradual release.


    Every woman becomes a mother and becomes particularly strong.


    Beimengxi is like this, and so is the imperial concubine.


    "Finished." beimengxi and the imperial concubine said in the same voice.


    "Menger, give me your hand." this is what Yan Xiaoxi must do every day to feel the pulse for Bei Mengxi and the imperial concubine.


    The situation of the imperial concubine is basically no big problem. She checks regularly to keep the same and respond to changes. What she really worries about is beimengxi''s body. She wanted to send her out of the palace. Considering her physical condition, she decided to take care of herself and let her leave.


    Fortunately, there are countless precious medicinal materials in the imperial palace. Under her careful research and care, beimengxi and her children are safe at last.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Yan Xiaoxi said the result of his judgment, trying to reassure beimengxi.


    "With sister Xi''er, I''ll be fine." beimengxi said firmly.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to destroy the only hope in beimengxi''s heart. Some words naturally wouldn''t tell her.


    "Xue Jing, it''s your turn." Yan Xiaoxi turned her eyes to the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine stretched out her hand and put it on the table. Yan Xiaoxi put her finger on her pulse and faintly spit out a sentence: "the child is very good."


    "Thank you, Xi''er." the imperial concubine sincerely thanked her.


    These days, she was imprisoned and could not walk out of the gate of the palace. She was treated coldly by palace people. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi was with her and helped her solve all the problems. The imperial concubine knew that Yan Xiaoxi was so good to her because of guilt.


    But she sincerely regarded Yan Xiaoxi as a friend. This time, there was no impurity, no use, only moved and grateful.


    Perhaps, depending on her children is her best destination.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the calm imperial concubine. Her eyes were calm without any sadness. She must have really put down her feelings with dongyoujie.


    I suddenly feel that their love road sitting here is really too bumpy.


    "Menger, I will send you out of the palace in seven days." Yan Xiaoxi never told beimengxi about this. He wanted to choose the right time to say it.


    Now is this time. She can''t afford to wait. The situation of beimengxi can''t be delayed.


    "Why?" beimengxi stared at Yan Xiaoxi in shock.


    "It''s not safe here." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to hide and directly said the reason.


    "I''m not afraid. Sister Xi''er protects me." beimengxi doesn''t want to separate from Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Menger, you have to leave for the baby in your belly." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was firm.


    The imperial concubine heard Yan Xiaoxi mention this for the first time. Her brain turned faster than beimengxi. She immediately realized that something was wrong and hurriedly asked, "did the emperor promise?"


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi glanced thoughtfully at the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine didn''t ask the rest of "you" and received Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    "Must I leave?" beimengxi understood that Yan Xiaoxi was for her good, but she felt insecure at the thought of leaving her.


    "Meng''er, I gave your master''s address. You go to him. For the sake of the child in her belly, I have to break my promise. Only he can save you." Yan Xiaoxi is not sure that she can keep Bei Mengxi and her child in her belly at the same time.


    Comfortable and comfortable medical skills are better than her. I''m sure I can.

 Chapter 489

    Beimengxi nodded. Facing the firm Yan Xiaoxi, she couldn''t refute any words. Everything she did was for herself and for the children in her belly. How else could she object?


    "Menger, don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. It''s inconvenient for you to have a big stomach alone. I''ve written to Wan Sihan to ask her to pick you up. After you leave the palace, go to a house to rest and wait for him. It''s safe there. You don''t have to be afraid." Yan Xiaoxi considered everything. These things were arranged a month ago.


    "Good." beimengxi answered.


    She believes that the separation from Yan Xiaoxi is only temporary, and they will meet again soon.


    Seeing Wan Sihan, her heart was very looking forward to it.


    "Look at your tired face. Come and have a rest." Yan Xiaoxi stood up, held Bei Mengxi and took her to the bed to lie down.


    "Sister Xi''er, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi took a lot of heart to take care of her this time. The whole person became more haggard, and she was distressed.


    "Sleep well." Yan Xiaoxi pulled down the quilt on beimengxi, with a soft tone.


    "Well." beimengxi closed her eyes. She was really tired and became more and more sleepy because of pregnancy.


    Yan Xiaoxi came back and sat down on the table, facing the imperial concubine.


    No one spoke, just staring at each other.


    For a long time, the imperial concubine finally couldn''t help asking her doubts: "what method did you use to make the emperor promise to release beimengxi?"


    With her understanding of dongyoujie, he can''t release beimengxi out of the palace for no reason.


    Yan Xiaoxi knows that she can''t hide from the imperial concubine. She''s not as simple as beimengxi. She won''t think deeply when she meets something. The place where the imperial concubine leaves most is that she can easily read people''s hearts.


    "The imperial concubine sealing ceremony was held as usual." Yan Xiaoxi said this sentence calmly. It was so calm, as if he was simply telling a story, which could not arouse a ripple in his heart.


    However, no one knows what this thing means better than her.


    "Are you crazy? I guess you came back threatened by him. As long as you insist, you can endure until Nangong Lin comes to save you. However, once you become the emperor''s concubine," the imperial concubine at this time can''t see through the real thoughts in Yan Xiaoxi''s deep eyes.


    "I have no choice." she wouldn''t take this step if she could.


    The imperial concubine understood Yan Xiaoxi''s situation. For a moment, she was blocked by her words and could not refute it.


    "I can help you." these days, she deliberately doesn''t contact her family and wants to break off contact with them and let them give up themselves so as to be free.


    However, after all, the right prime minister has considerable power in Dongjing. It''s easy for her to save herself.


    Over the years, she has done many things for the family. They have spent a lot of painstaking efforts on her behalf. They need to put an eye on the side of Dong You Jie. She needs a dragon in her belly. As long as she does not give up herself, the family will not abandon her at this time.


    "Xue Jing, you should live for yourself." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was faint.


    "I really want to help you," said the imperial concubine excitedly.


    "I believe you can save Menger and me if you let go. Then what? Do you want to end up?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    The "I" imperial concubine was blocked again.


    "Menger''s situation can''t take the slightest risk." this is the reason why Yan Xiaoxi is really worried.


    "Haven''t you considered it for yourself?" after in-depth contact, the imperial concubine appreciated and admired such a woman as Yan Xiaoxi.


    She is intelligent, brave and considerate. She can risk her life for the people she cares about.


    It''s lucky to be friends with her.


    "Xue Jing, do you know? Maybe I was gambling that Nangong Lin would come to save me. When I was in Beiyue country, I was gambling the same way. As a result, I won the bet. This time, it will be the same. Maybe Nangong Lin didn''t know my current situation. When he heard that I was going to marry someone else, he would come to me recklessly." Yan Xiaoxi''s words were ethereal and empty, like a wisp of green smoke, It seems to exist and firm. In fact, her heart has no bottom and no self-confidence, just like the performance of self deception.


    "What if he doesn''t come?"


    "When he comes, life and death follow. If he doesn''t come, they don''t owe each other." this is Yan Xiaoxi''s last chance to give himself and Nangong Lin.


    "You lost this gamble from the beginning. You won''t get anything except hurt. Even if he comes, you and he can''t escape from the emperor''s palm. If you don''t come, you can''t get out of the emperor''s control. He has such strength in dongjingguo." the imperial concubine doesn''t attack Yan Xiaoxi, but wants her to recognize the reality and prepare for the worst.


    "As long as he comes, we can leave." Yan Xiaoxi believes Nangong Lin will be ready.


    "I envy your love with Lord Lin, and you trust him so much." the imperial concubine''s eyes are blurred, and her cold face can''t help but appear in her brain. There is no trust between her and him, only defense and conflict.


    It is doomed that there is no more emotion except being unable to be together and using.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi giggled. Her uneasy heart clearly stated a thing. She didn''t believe him like surface and firm words.


    "May everything be well." the imperial concubine stopped persuading Yan Xiaoxi and didn''t want to do more useless work.


    She is a smart person and knows what she is doing.


    "Dongyoujie promised me that you would give birth to your child safely. You don''t have to be trembling." Yan Xiaoxi held the imperial concubine''s hand and gave her her own warmth.


    "So I''m in your consideration." the imperial concubine didn''t think Yan Xiaoxi would do so many things for herself.


    "Of course, we are friends." strictly speaking, she and the imperial concubine are both enemies and friends. After several cooperation, she has established friendship, hatred and gratitude.


    Now, finally become friends.


    No one can tell until the last minute.


    "You can always come to me if you are helpful, because we are friends." the imperial concubine left Yan Xiaoxi a spacious way back.


    "Xue Jing, you and meng''er are safe and sound, which is the greatest help to me.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, how can I find out now that you are a stubborn and persistent person? Is it still time to break up friendship?" the imperial concubine asked jokingly.


    "Sorry, it''s too late. We''ll all be friends until we die." a bright smile appeared at the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    "Then I can''t afford it. You''re a rogue friend. I seem to have fallen into a wolf''s nest without feeling it." the imperial concubine continued to joke.


    "Yes, you will be swallowed by me next." Yan Xiaoxi made a look of teeth and claws, trying to scare the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine pretended to be frightened and made a look of fear.


    They looked at each other, and their carefree laughter resounded through the room.

 Chapter 490

    Seven days passed quickly. The bodyguard was ordered by dongyoujie to let beimengxi out and bid farewell to her at the gate of the palace.


    "Menger, be careful. Don''t be so rude. Take care of the baby in your belly." Yan Xiaoxi held Bei Mengxi''s hand like sending her daughter, but she was worried.


    "Sister Xi''er, I''m not a child. I know how to take care of myself. How about recognizing you as a godmother when the child is born?" beimengxi asked with innocent big eyes.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi always thought it was a matter of course.


    "How do you know the whereabouts of the miracle doctor? Didn''t you let you find him at that time?" speaking of this matter, Bei Mengxi couldn''t help frowning. There was one thing they kept from Yan Xiaoxi and didn''t want to burden her.


    I believe an Junyi won''t blame them.


    "I always know where the master is. In order to fulfill that promise, I can''t help looking for her. The current situation is not a breach of promise. It''s you, not me, who are looking for him." Yan Xiaoxi''s words revealed deep helplessness.


    Thinking of an Junyi, her heart began to ache. She really felt guilty about him too much.


    A memory can''t help but emerge in her mind. In the deep mountains, when she joked, she said that she hoped he could always accompany her. Don''t let her not find it. Even if she was angry, even if she had difficulties, she can''t go far. She must stay in a place she can find.


    Only when I saw him would I have a sense of security. I didn''t expect a paragraph of my childhood to become a clue.


    From the beginning to the end, she knew that an Junyi had never left the deep mountain bamboo forest. It was his home, full of their beautiful memories, and it was also a place he was familiar with. It was the same reason that the most dangerous place was the safest place.


    Others thought he was gone, but he never left.


    He also remembered his commitment to her and always ranked her first.


    Unfortunately, she can''t respond to this feeling.


    That''s why I pretend I don''t know.


    It''s better not to see each other than to miss each other.


    At least somewhere in her heart, there will always be a seat for him.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t do this. The miracle doctor hopes you are happy." Bei Mengxi patted Yan Xiaoxi on the shoulder and comforted him.


    "Well, it''s not early. You go out of the palace." Yan Xiaoxi asked dongyoujie''s people to send a letter to Wan Sihan a few days ago. He wrote the letter in front of him and frankly faced his doubts. If he didn''t do so, dongyoujie wouldn''t let down his guard and help her send the letter.


    Without Wan Sihan''s company, Yan Xiaoxi was worried that Bei Mengxi went to find an Junyi alone.


    As a woman with a big stomach, she always has a lot of inconvenience.


    "Well, I''m leaving, sister Xi''er. We''ll meet in." Bei Mengxi thought about coming to Yan Xiaoxi after giving birth.


    "Take good care of yourself." after sending beimengxi away, Yan Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dongyoujie is preparing to seal the imperial concubine these days. Everything that should come must always be faced. When she returns to the empty palace, she can''t hear the chirping voice of beimengxi. Since she doesn''t adapt to it.


    At this time, she was alone.


    Beimengxi left the palace according to Yan Xiaoxi''s instructions. She was careful all the way for fear of being followed by others. She was even more afraid that dongyoujie would violate her promise and be unfavorable to her. She really cared about the child in her belly, and the whole person became nervous.


    Before looking for the house, she came to a mysterious trading place.


    This is a dark organization. As long as you can afford money, anything can help you do it.


    Beimengxi feels that she can''t just leave Yan Xiaoxi alone. She is in a difficult situation. Her every move is monitored by dongyoujie. Dongyoujie takes her very seriously and can''t play any tricks at all. However, now that she''s out of the palace, she can help Yan Xiaoxi do what she can.


    Her three legged martial arts can''t bring Yan Xiaoxi out of dongyoujie safely.


    But she can ask for help.


    He asked someone to bring paper and pen and wrote a letter to Nangong Lin.


    When she was ready to give the letter to the receiver, an idea burst into her mind. Nangong Lin didn''t move so much. What should she do if she didn''t come to save Yan Xiaoxi? Isn''t Yan Xiaoxi really at the mercy of dongyoujie?


    Then she asked for paper and pen again and wrote another letter to beiboxi. For the safety of Yan Xiaoxi, she had no choice but to do so.


    With the jade pendant as a reward, beimengxi left here at ease.


    Before sunset, she finally found the house Yan Xiaoxi prepared for her. She simply made some food. After eating, she went into the room to have a rest. After a day''s journey, she was really tired.


    When she woke up the next day, it was already three poles in the sun. Yan Xiaoxi told her that Wan Sihan would arrive today. After waiting for him all day, she couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition.


    He won''t stop coming, will he?


    The house is very remote. In the corner surrounded by mountains, no one usually comes.


    In the mountains, several obscene strong men are sneaking together, as if discussing something?


    "Boss, what should I do now? There are officers and soldiers everywhere?" a man in blue asked anxiously.


    "Hide, wait for the limelight to pass." the man called boss gave the answer firmly.


    "Do we really want to hide the jewels here?" the five in front of us are wanted thieves. They are skillful and haunted. They steal from large families and have never been caught.


    "It''s safe here." the boss observed for a long time and found that there was no one here. There were no thieves and stolen goods on him. If he didn''t catch them, he could get away.


    "OK, let''s listen to the boss." in this way, several people buried all the stolen things here.


    Finish, walk side by side and go down the mountain.


    Beimengxi''s mansion is at the foot of the mountain, which is the only way out.


    She growled with hunger. There were a lot of ingredients in the kitchen, cooking in it, and smoke rose from the chimney.


    After cooking the noodles, she couldn''t help taking a few mouthfuls. She walked to the door and looked for WAN Sihan''s figure. Unfortunately, there was still endless loss waiting for her.


    What the hell happened?


    Wansihan can''t leave her alone.


    The thieves came down from the mountain. One of them noticed the delicate figure at the door, pointed to the direction and said, "there are people living there. Will you see us?"


    "It''s a woman," another thief agreed.


    "I just saw her glance at us. Now she goes in. Will she recognize us and want to report to the official?" their portraits are pasted all over the street, which is easy to identify.


    "Just in case, let''s go and have a look." the boss said, and several people approached the house together.


    Beimengxi was unaware of the hidden danger. When she cleaned up the house, she was ready to go back to the room to have a rest.

 Chapter 491

    Beibaixi is in the government affairs in the imperial palace. His father and Emperor entrusted him with all the affairs in the imperial court. He is very busy every day.


    "Prince, I went to the kitchen to cook ginseng soup myself. You can have some." a woman walked into the room, put her hand next to beibaishi, and her hot eyes focused on him.


    Beiboxi put down his pen, looked at her helplessly and said, "you are the concubine of the palace. You don''t need to do these things."


    With a smile, the woman personally took out the soup and handed it to beimengxi''s eyes. She whispered, "I am willing to do everything."


    "Wan Sihan, do you regret coming to the palace with me?" beiboxi thought about whether his decision was right or wrong countless times.


    A few months ago, in order to investigate the official corruption case, he was secretly patrolling in micro clothes. He was calculated to have a relationship with her with aphrodisiac drugs. Originally, he thought she was just a brothel woman, despised her and even attacked her.


    Later, the truth came out and learned that she was hiding there to save a sister. She was an ordinary people and a serious woman.


    Innocence is as important to a woman as life. He must take responsibility for destroying her body. In this way, he brought her back to the palace and made her concubine Han.


    The two have been getting along with each other like guests, like friends but more intimate than friends, like lovers but always lack what to write.


    She seemed cold, but she was warm-hearted and clever. She never asked him anything. She dutifully did the work of the concubine, took care of his daily life, and took good care of him. She was deeply loved by her father and mother.


    He knew nothing about her origin, did not inquire, but believed that she was not a bad person.


    "No regrets." Wan Sihan''s tone was always so concise, as if one more word would die.


    After she left from the south water country, she came to the North moon country. She couldn''t tell why she came here. It was as if fate guided her step by step into this land. She inadvertently met a girl named Xiao mo. she was simple and kind, but her family was poor. She was sold into a brothel by her parents.


    She heard that the woman who entered the brothel had never been able to leave alive.


    It is heavily guarded and has an invisible force.


    It is said that a general wanted to buy a woman he thought he liked, but the procuress refused.


    It can be seen that money is not a good way to take people away from here.


    After some consideration, Wan Sihan is ready to risk himself and sneak in personally to see if he can leave Xiaomo.


    After staying here for a whole month, she became famous and became the number one with her beauty and talent. She contacted all kinds of guests. Fortunately, she was in danger. She was blocked by her wit and didn''t suffer a loss.


    The night before she was ready to take Xiao Mo away, she met North Percy.


    At a glance, I saw that he had been poisoned by aphrodisiac. If he didn''t detoxify, he would die.


    From the moment she saw him, Wan Sihan was stunned. Her heart kept beating. She was completely trapped in his blurred eyes. At that time, she knew she was finished. She fell in love with a strange man at first sight.


    When she didn''t have time to respond, beiboxi made a move and pressed her on the bed. She could refuse to let others detoxify him, but she was willing to be his antidote.


    After beiboxi woke up, he regarded her as a brothel woman and disdained her. She didn''t explain anything. Everything was her willingness.


    Save Xiao Mo and meet him again when she is out of her mind.


    He looked at her calmly. Those hooked eyes deeply attracted her and brought her into an immortal state. He firmly said to her, "I will be responsible for you."


    Wan Sihan was stunned and understood what this sentence meant.


    Before she refused, North Percy took her hand and said in an invincible tone, "from now on, you are my woman."


    She never thought that such words would come out of her gentle mouth.


    His deep, inky eyes made her swallow all the words she was going to say into her stomach. Like a puppet, he let him at his mercy, entered the palace and became his nominal concubine. He was very kind to her and did his duty as a husband, but he never approached her.


    Hand in hand, kiss, those have not done, let alone the most intimate things, except that drunkenness.


    "But I regret it." beiboxi''s tone was light, but it aroused ripples in wansihan''s heart.


    She was stunned, looked at him in shock with wronged eyes, and asked, "didn''t I do well?"


    "No, you''ve done so well. The palace feels sorry for you." beiboxi said he didn''t know how he felt about Wan Sihan. When he learned that he had ruined her innocence, he couldn''t help two words in his mind and married her.


    He took the responsibility of being a man and didn''t want Wan Sihan to become the second Gu Yuyao.


    She looks cold on the surface, but she is very kind, and her heart is extremely fragile. He has been taking care of her carefully.


    "I''m already your concubine." it''s no use regretting it.


    When beiboxi wanted to say something else, an arrow as fast as lightning flew in front of him. He subconsciously wanted to protect Wan Sihan''s safety. Without thinking, he took her into his arms and asked, "what''s up?"


    Wan Sihan shook her head. This was her first close contact with beiboxi in so long.


    The two bodies are close together and feel each other''s warmth through the cloth.


    Beimengxi frowned slightly, glanced at the arrow inserted into the wooden column, walked over and took it down, with a note tied on it.


    After hesitating for a few seconds, he opened the note and saw the content. His face suddenly sank and his eyebrows were deeply locked.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Wan Sihan asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "The letter from meng''er to the palace." Bei Boxi''s eyes still stayed on the letter, which could not help but arouse Wan Sihan''s curiosity.


    What exactly does it say?


    Can make North Percy have such a strange reaction.


    "What about her?" Wan Sihan asked with concern.


    "She said Xi''er was trapped in dongjingguo and asked the palace to save him." beiboxi tried to control his feelings and said calmly.


    Even so, Wan Sihan could still hear his excitement and worry about the pressure.


    Yan Xiaoxi?


    Wan Sihan knew what kind of position she occupied in beiboxi''s heart.


    In his bedroom hung a painting of Yan Xiaoxi. From that time on, she knew that he loved her deeply and could no longer let anyone into his heart.


    "Is it credible?" Wan Sihan asked rationally.


    "The palace knows Menger''s handwriting." beiboxi also considered whether the letter was a trap. However, at the thought of Yan Xiaoxi''s difficulty, even if it was a tiger''s den, he would break through.


    "Go find her." a trace of loss flashed in Wan Sihan''s eyes.

 Chapter 492

    Beibaixi was stunned. She didn''t think Wan Sihan''s attitude would be so calm. Is she really jealous or doesn''t care?


    He never understood one thing all the time. She married him because of love or forced to have no choice.


    This question is as deeply stuck in his heart as a fishbone. Whenever he wants to ask, he will always retreat for various reasons. In other words, he is afraid to hear a different answer from what he expected. Over time, he will have no courage.


    "Sihan, are you really willing to let me find her?" Bei Boxi narrowed his eyes and deep eyes on WAN Sihan''s face, trying to find a trace of jealousy or reluctance.


    But her expression was so calm, like the calm lake water, and her eyes were so clear and transparent without any impurities. His heart sank suddenly. It seemed that something precious was passing away at this moment.


    He tried to keep calm and didn''t want her to see the change in his mood.


    "You love her, don''t you?" Wan Sihan heard expectation and worry from beiboxi''s words. What''s the use of blocking? He won''t listen to himself, will he?


    Even if he begged, he would still despise it.


    She wants to keep her last self-esteem and hide whether her love for him will be less hurt.


    Beiboxi was stunned and couldn''t refute Wan Sihan''s words.


    His love for Yan Xiaoxi is a well-known thing. Wan Sihan must have heard a little about it after entering the palace for so long. The way he chose to face is to turn a blind eye. This time, he surprisingly wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak.


    "Your Highness, I know you are only responsible for me, and I will not intervene in your decision." this is the first time that beibaishi heard Wan Sihan say such a long sentence.


    She always cherishes words like gold.


    Beiboxi listened to wansihan''s light words and didn''t know the taste in his heart. Now he feels more sad than when Yan Xiaoxi left. It''s an unspeakable mood.


    "To tell you the truth, do you want to go to the palace?" beiboxi didn''t know why he asked this sentence.


    He only knew that if he could hear a word no from Wan Sihan''s mouth, he would eliminate the idea of saving Yan Xiaoxi. He didn''t want to see her frown and depressed. He was her husband and should consider her feelings.


    Wan Sihan stared at beiboxi incredulously. He didn''t understand what this meant?


    Temptation? Or something else?


    He won''t listen to himself at all. Why insult himself?


    "Go and save her." Wan Sihan had a relationship with Yan Xiaoxi for several times and had a good impression of her. Now she is in danger. As a friend, she should go through fire and water.


    However, for her heart, it was as painful as being cut by a knife. It was so painful that she couldn''t breathe.


    Her face gradually became bloodless. She was so stubborn that she looked up at beibaixi''s eyes as deep as black pool.


    "OK." beibaishi answered faintly.


    He admitted that when he first received the letter, he really wanted to go. Yan Xiaoxi, the woman who was always dusty in his memory, could not forget it anyway.


    What once said was no longer seen, and all turned to ashes at that moment.


    Calm down, looking at Wan Sihan''s slightly sad eyes, his heart gradually fell, worried about being replaced by reason, and he began to hesitate about this matter before he wanted to ask her advice.


    "Take care." Wan Sihan didn''t know what else to say.


    Thousands of words are stuck in my throat and can''t be said. The self deception in my efforts can''t be compared with the cruelty of the facts.


    She thought that her unrequited company with beiboxi would one day make him forget Yan Xiaoxi, release his pain and want to melt his cold heart with warm love. There had been no progress in the past few months.


    She knew clearly that she had failed.


    But I don''t want to give up.


    Thinking that as long as Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin are well together and don''t meet Bei Boxi, his palpitating heart will gradually heal. Until now, he found that some love can''t be erased in his life. It lives in every place of your life. One will think of it inadvertently and never die.


    "The palace will leave tomorrow." North Percy deliberately raised his voice to attract Wan Sihan''s attention.


    "Well." Wan Sihan just gently agreed.


    Her heart was not as light as the surface, and her heart stopped beating in pain.


    Beibaixi can''t wait to go to Yan Xiaoxi. She really sees it.


    If she can, she wants to reduce her love for him, a little, a little, until there is little left in the end. It''s enough to spend the rest of her life alone with her love. At least her heart won''t hurt so much.


    "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." beiboxi waved his hand and was very disappointed with Wan Sihan''s performance.


    He suddenly found himself very strange. What kind of answer was he looking for?


    Isn''t wan Sihan''s reaction reasonable?


    "My minister and concubine leave." Wan Sihan left decisively without saying a word.


    At the moment when Wan Sihan turned around, beiboxi involuntarily shook her slender arm and said, "this palace will come back."


    "Yes." the mood on WAN Sihan''s face didn''t change.


    What if you can''t come back?


    His people are by her side, but his heart is not.


    What''s the use of guarding an empty shell?


    "Wan Sihan." beibaishi shouted angrily.


    "Prince, your highness." Wan Sihan answered and looked at her in surprise.


    "Do you have someone you like before entering the palace?" beiboxi always felt that Wan Sihan''s reaction was very strange. It wasn''t a concubine''s due expression to her husband. Shouldn''t she question, retain or refuse him to go?


    Hearing this, Wan Sihan suddenly shook off beiboxi''s hand, looked at him pale and asked coldly, "do you want to drive me away?"


    Her eyes were covered with a layer of hostility and looked directly at beiboxi like hell Shura.


    I never expected that beiboxi would do this for Yan Xiaoxi, go to the rescue for her, leave beiyueguo for her, and even give up her responsibility as a man for her.


    Some love is like an invisible blade. It takes no effort to hurt people, and you can''t see the wound at all.


    "Sihan, calm down." North Percy grabbed Wan Sihan''s arm and wanted her to calm down.


    "North Percy, from the moment you brought me into the palace, he was destined not to get rid of me." he could not love her, but he could not trample on her innocence and her self-esteem.


    In any case, she must keep her last proud face as a woman.


    Never leave North Percy.


    "This palace doesn''t mean that." seeing that something is wrong, beiboxi hurriedly explained.


    He thought that he had ruined Wan Sihan''s original marriage, and her attitude towards him would be so lukewarm. She would not be as courteous as other concubines, nor would she deliberately keep a distance like Yan Xiaoxi.


    The decision at that time was not considered. Now he wants to give her the chance to choose for herself.


    Let her decide to stay or go.

 Chapter 493

    Wan Sihan noticed beiboxi''s guilt flashing from the bottom of his eyes and immediately recovered his reason.


    "What do you want to say?" Wan Sihan wanted to give beiboxi a chance to explain.


    Beibaishi opened his mouth but never made a sound. At the critical moment, he gave up his original decision. At that moment, an idea suddenly popped up in his mind. What if Wan Sihan really liked someone?


    She thought it was his woman. Can''t she really let her go.


    That won''t work.


    As long as he doesn''t pierce the paper window, he can continue to pretend to know nothing.


    "Nothing." North Percy didn''t know what happened to him?


    When facing Yan Xiaoxi, I never flinched back like this.


    "Ha ha." Wan Sihan giggled and lost his heart again.


    He never had an explanation for himself.


    I don''t care. I don''t care to say more.


    She knows that. She always knows, doesn''t she?


    What are you looking forward to?


    Wan Sihan pulled out beiboxi''s strong arm. He had great strength and held him tightly, giving people a strong illusion. It seemed that he cared about himself and was afraid of running away.


    Soon, she shook her head and drove away the ridiculous ideas in her heart.


    Walking forward with steps and looking at the front, I suddenly felt that things became more and more blurred. My eyes became dark and my body leaned down. In this way, I fell without warning.


    At the moment of falling down, a strong arm hugged her slender waist, and then a magnetic anxious cry came from her ear: "Sihan."


    His voice was so nervous and his strength was careful, as if holding the most precious thing of time, which warmed the conscious Wan Sihan''s heart. He wanted to stay at this moment and lie in his warm arms. He would rather close his eyes forever than wake up.


    Then she fainted completely and didn''t know anything about it.


    Beiboxi''s face was very flustered. He rushed out of the imperial study with Wan Sihan in his arms, kicked open the gate of the palace with his feet, and put her gently on the big bed. He had asked people to declare the imperial doctor.


    She lay motionless on the bed, like a delicate ceramic doll. There was no blood on her face. It was like a flash in the pan and would no longer exist in the next second.


    He took beimengxi''s small hand and murmured, "Sihan, you promised to accompany me forever."


    At this moment, beibaishi was really afraid of losing her.


    Wan Sihan is a special existence for him. He can get along well with her, talk and laugh, and respect each other like guests. She will never force him to do anything. How can such a knowledgeable and intelligent woman make people not nervous.


    Wan Sihan, who was in a coma, could not give beiboxi any response.


    At this time, the doctor hurried over with the medicine box.


    "Join the emperor." the eunuch quickly saluted.


    "Show Princess Han quickly." beiboxi pulled the doctor over.


    The imperial doctor glanced at beiboxi in surprise. In his impression, except Yan Xiaoxi, he saw such a nervous woman for the first time. Did he have feelings for him?


    The imperial doctor took out silk thread to feel Wan Sihan''s pulse. His expression was serious and unpredictable.


    North Percy stood patiently waiting and waited.


    After the diagnosis and treatment, the imperial doctor got up, his expression changed greatly, arched his hands, hugged his fist and said to beiboxi, "Congratulations, your highness, Princess Han."


    "Really?" beibaishi asked with a smile on his face when he heard the news.


    "I dare not joke about this." the imperial doctor can see that beiboxi still cares about Wan Sihan.


    "Why did she faint?"


    "Concubine Han is depressed today and faints when she is stimulated. The prince should pay more attention not to stimulate concubine Han, otherwise the child in her belly will be in danger." then the imperial doctor prescribed a few pills to Wan Sihan and left.


    North Percy sat beside the bed giggling. He was going to be a father. This feeling was really wonderful.


    He opened the quilt and lay in bed. Beiboxi hugged Wan Sihan and they fell asleep for the first time.


    Wan Sihan woke up and found that there was a heavy weight around his waist. The tip of his nose smelled the familiar smell, which made her relax her vigilance. Turning around, he saw Wan Sihan''s enlarged and handsome face. The prime minister was in front of him, his eyebrows were deeply locked, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    She was frozen in bed and dared not move.


    Once again close contact with him, very uncomfortable, but enjoy this rare warmth.


    At this time, beiboxi opened his eyes. Wan Sihan looked like he had done something wrong and dodged away from his hot eyes like a wounded deer.


    "Sihan, are you still uncomfortable?" beiboxi asked gently.


    Wan Sihan shook his head. He didn''t know what had happened?


    I always felt that North Percy''s attitude towards her had changed.


    "Prince, your highness," Wan Sihan pointed to beiboxi and himself. The meaning he wanted to express was obvious. However, he wanted to ask why he was here and why he was in her bed.


    "You are pregnant." beibaishi hopes that the good news will be passed from his mouth to wansihan.


    Wan Sihan was stunned and couldn''t believe her ears. What did she hear.


    Her clear eyes were full of shock. Her mind recalled that night, she sent supplements to beiboxi as usual. He was in a bad mood, drank a lot of wine and regarded her as Yan Xiaoxi. No matter how she resisted, it didn''t help. They had intimate contact for the second time.


    The child was there at that time.


    Her hands involuntarily covered her lower abdomen. At this time, she could not say whether she was happy or worried.


    "Aren''t you happy?" seeing Wan Sihan''s sad face, beiboxi''s face sank and asked.


    "No," Wan Sihan replied coldly.


    Beiboxi was stimulated by Wan Sihan''s reaction, pulled hard, put his hand against her head, and a domineering kiss with possessiveness fell on her delicate red lips.


    Wan Sihan stared. For a moment, he didn''t know how to react. The whole person was stupid.


    "Good, close your eyes." beiboxi''s soft and hoarse voice was transmitted to wansihan''s ears, like a magic sound through her ears, and asked her to cooperate immediately.


    She felt that her lips were stirred by him, and his tongue surged in her mouth. Suddenly, she turned over. His tall and majestic body pressed on her. She immediately panicked and thought of the child in her belly trying to push him away.


    He opened his eyes and said rationally, "No."


    There are all kinds of first-class people in the world''s first village. She grew up there. Although she is not proficient in many things, she knows that she should be careful in the first three months of pregnancy. For the sake of her child, she can''t do it at this time


    Despite Wan Sihan''s opposition, beiboxi was rushed into his mind by lust. He began to untie her clothes and wanted a woman for the first time.


    "Prince, calm down." Wan Sihan held beiboxi''s hand and stopped him from taking the next step.


    Beibaishi listened to her slightly praying voice. At this moment, the nature disappeared. He lay next to her again and asked, "so I don''t want to touch you in this palace?"

 Chapter 494

    Wan Sihan looked at Bei Boxi''s dissatisfied eyes and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to speak. At this time, Bei Boxi took the clothes beside the bed and stood down, looking at her condescensively. She felt hurt by her high attitude and the suspicion everywhere.


    So all my words got stuck in my throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Seeing that Wan Sihan didn''t explain, beibaishi thought that she had a sweetheart, which was more deeply rooted.


    At last he took a look at her and left angrily.


    Wan Sihan is lying in bed like a puppet doll with lost soul. Her heart is extremely bitter. In the final analysis, beiboxi is a man. She has that desire and doesn''t consider her feelings at all. Why should she explain it?


    Beibaixi returned to the imperial study after the morning. He saw the letter from beimengxi again on the table. Then he remembered that he wanted to save Yan Xiaoxi. Last night, he was worried about Wan Sihan''s safety and completely left it behind.


    For the first time, he completely ignored Yan Xiaoxi.


    Destroying the letters in his hand, he came to wansihan''s palace and walked in. She was eating.


    Beibaishi sat beside her and asked people to prepare dishes and chopsticks to eat with her. From time to time, she would clip a kitchen knife into her bowl. However, her attitude was always very cold and politely said thank you, which lit him up again.


    After eating, they sat on the table and looked at each other. No one spoke.


    Close at hand, but as far away as a stranger.


    Suddenly, Wan Sihan stood up. She tried to suppress her inner emotions and didn''t want the child in her belly to be affected. The reason why she spoke was that she didn''t want to hear Bei Baixi''s farewell words and wanted to get along with him for a while. She didn''t forget that he said she would go to find Yan Xiaoxi today.


    I''m not sure if he would be desperate to find his beloved woman when she was pregnant.


    "Sihan, this palace is here to say goodbye to you." beiboxi hesitated for a long time and finally decided to go to dongjingguo.


    Wan Sihan continued to walk forward, pretending not to hear.


    Beiboxi got up, took a few vigorous steps, held Wan Sihan''s small hand tightly, and told him, "take good care of yourself."


    Leave this sentence, turn around and go.


    Wan Sihan couldn''t help it anymore. He turned his head and shouted, "Your Highness."


    "Huh?" North Percy stopped, his hot eyes on her.


    "Be careful." finally, Wan Sihan spit out these two words against his heart.


    Beiboxi left the palace lost and didn''t know why his mood was affected. He should be happy to see Yan Xiaoxi again, shouldn''t he?


    When I think of Wan Sihan''s wronged eyes in my mind, my heart is not the taste in every way.


    The horse has already been prepared at the gate of the palace. Beiyue country is now in a harmonious situation. He has a trusted confidant minister. When he leaves, he will temporarily leave things to them. In addition, his father and Emperor will not have much problem.


    Beibaixi is not stupid. He knows that dongjingguo is a dangerous place. He takes a group of dark guards and is bound to win this trip. He goes with the determination to save Yan Xiaoxi.


    Sitting straight on the horse, I was reluctant to give up. I didn''t want to leave this familiar place for the first time. Maybe it was because I had expectations. There was a woman waiting for him to go back. I suddenly found that it was a good feeling.


    This magnificent imperial palace is no longer cold and completely becomes a home.


    Tighten up Ma Yang and leave. People leave, but their heart stays here all the time.


    £ª


    Nangong Lin was in the barracks discussing with the deputy general about the battle situation of Xihua country. These times, they took the initiative to attack, and the other party was defeated again and again. It won''t take long to win the battle. He became more impatient and always felt that he would miss something important if he didn''t hurry up.


    A discussion is a whole day.


    From day to night.


    No one went out half a step except the cook who delivered the food.


    A fast horse galloped outside the camp. The man jumped down and handed the letter to the soldier at the door. He said that it was urgent to ask Nangong Lin to open it personally.


    The soldiers are afraid that the matter is important. Looking at the tense expression on their faces, they will miss the important event and dare not pass it on.


    Standing outside the barracks for a long time, Nangong Lin didn''t come out.


    He didn''t know what to do, whether to keep waiting or interrupt the process.


    At this time, Nangong Xiao came over. He was originally going to the military camp to listen to Nangong Lin''s response to Xihua country. He noticed that the soldier was in a bad mood, announced him to his camp and asked, "what are you doing outside the commander''s camp?"


    The soldier flopped down on his knees, hugged his hands, lowered his head and said, "tell the emperor that he has received an urgent letter for the commander-in-chief."


    "En?" Nangong Xiao glanced at him and felt cheated.


    "Who sent it?"


    "A strange man."


    "Bring it up, let me see."


    "Yes."


    The letter fell into Nangong Xiao''s hand. After opening the letter and reading the above content, her face changed greatly.


    It said that Yan Xiaoxi was in danger and asked Nangong Lin to go to save him. Fortunately, the letter didn''t fall into his hands, otherwise, the matter would be serious.


    Nangong Xiao narrowed his eyes, looked seriously at the bodyguard kneeling below and said, "no one has sent a letter to understand today?"


    The bodyguard looked up in surprise for a while. In fact, he didn''t understand Nangong Xiao''s meaning?


    I couldn''t help wondering why the emperor embezzled the letter to Lord Lin?


    However, these things are not within the scope of his change.


    He nodded abruptly and replied, "subordinates understand."


    "Step back."


    "Yes."


    After the soldiers left, Nangong Xiao destroyed the letter. He must not let Yan Xiaoxi''s woman destroy his son.


    In the camp, the plan layout is discussed.


    Nangong Lin left Deputy General Liu. He had something to tell him to do, and the others withdrew.


    "You will lead the troops around this mountain to meet us tomorrow. This time, you will thoroughly plan xiwenjian''s army." Nangong Lin''s eyes are full of blood. In order to deal with Xihua country, he hasn''t closed his eyes for days and nights.


    "Yes." Deputy General Liu admires Nangong Lin''s wisdom. His layout is very ingenious and can be imagined by many people.


    During this time, Nangong Lin had a lot of heart for Nanshui country. He basically didn''t go out of the camp, and the whole person broke a lot.


    There''s some news that he doesn''t seem to know yet.


    According to the news he got, Yan Xiaoxi is going to become dongyoujie''s concubine these days. As expected, she is a fickle woman. Fortunately, the Lord is so infatuated with her. It''s not worth it.


    "What do you think?" seeing that Deputy General Liu was distracted, Nangong Lin frowned and looked at him.


    Deputy General Liu shook his head and stopped talking.


    "Speak up."


    "Lord, even if you punish your subordinates, your subordinates should also say it." Deputy General Liu felt worthless for Nangong Lin. he worked so hard to get away from Yan Xiaoxi as soon as possible, and the woman despised it at all.


    "Well." Nangong Lin guessed that he would say something about Yan Xiaoxi. Deputy General Liu is good at everything, but he is upright and reckless.


    "Princess. She, No. It''s Miss Yan. She," Deputy General Liu said before speaking, and was stopped by Nangong Xiao who came in.


    "Deputy General Liu, come out with me." Nangong Xiao announced Deputy General Liu away in front of Nangong Lin.

 Chapter 495

    Nangong Lin felt puzzled and did not stop Vice General Liu from leaving. He was too tired recently. He lay on his bed, closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Deputy General Liu nervously followed nangongxiao back to the camp. The expression on his face was very nervous. He didn''t understand whether he had done something wrong before the emperor came to him. He didn''t dare to look directly at nangongxiao''s direction.


    "Deputy General Liu, I recognize your ability to March and fight. However, you are not smooth enough in dealing with the world. If you are not careful, you will cause trouble," Nangong Xiao''s tone revealed a threat belonging to the emperor, which makes people afraid if you are not angry.


    Deputy General Liu was stunned and half knelt on the ground. He looked at Nangong Xiao in surprise and asked, "emperor, what crime has the minister committed?"


    "What should be said and what should not be said?" Nangong Xiaozhi asked.


    Deputy General Liu is a rough man and a dead brain. He can''t understand Nangong Xiao''s insinuations for a while and a half. He just looks at him at a loss and doesn''t know what to do.


    But he probably guessed a little.


    The emperor appeared just before Princess Tirin. It must have something to do with her.


    "Does the emperor want Wei Chen not to mention the princess in front of the prince?" Deputy General Liu asked tentatively.


    "Children can be taught." Nangong Xiao looked at him with appreciation.


    It is said that Nangong Lin is brave and good at fighting and planning strategies. He sees that people''s skills are better. His deputy generals have extraordinary skills and have made a lot of contributions to Nanshui National. He believes that under the leadership of Nangong Lin, he will achieve a great cause.


    All this must not be destroyed by the woman Yan Xiaoxi.


    "But." facing Nangong Xiao''s deep eyes, Vice General Liu immediately swallowed all the words in his throat and dared not go on.


    It is said that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. Vice General Liu has survived in the military camp for many years. Nangong Lin is the most contacted person. Although he is a royal family, he has no airs. He treats all people equally and becomes one with the soldiers. They are all willing to surrender.


    The emperor in front of him, who seemed to be talking to him calmly, had already opened his claws and swallowed him up at any time like a tiger.


    "In the future, the news about Yan Xiaoxi can''t be mentioned in front of the Lord." Nangong Xiao saw the doubt in Deputy General Liu''s eyes and solemnly ordered him.


    "Yes."


    Although Deputy General Liu didn''t know why, he did it obediently.


    The emperor''s life is difficult. He doesn''t want to separate his head from his neck.


    "Go down." Nangong Xiao waved his hand and signaled that he could push away.


    "I''m going to leave." Deputy General Liu bowed his hands and hugged his fist and resolutely left.


    He thought it was terrible to get along with the emperor alone. Nangong Xiao had a strong aura. Sitting there motionless, he could crush people.


    Then, Nangong Xiao, in order to find the housekeeper just in case, repeated the instructions of Vice General Liu and completely blocked Yan Xiaoxi''s news.


    £ª


    Time flies and the wedding ceremony is ready.


    Yan Xiaoxi came to the imperial concubine''s palace again. After beimengxi left, she would stay here except sleeping and chat with the imperial concubine.


    Dongyoujie will occasionally come to see him. Although the imperial concubine is pregnant with his child, his eyes will always only have Yan Xiaoxi. The imperial concubine grows up in frustration, gradually releases her mind, and begins to turn a blind eye to dongyoujie''s indifferent attitude.


    Treat him like a stranger.


    Dongyoujie thought the imperial concubine was playing a trick, but he was still unmoved.


    "Xi''er, have you made up your mind? After tonight, you will never have a chance to repent?" after getting along, the imperial concubine felt that she could not have a thorough understanding of Yan Xiaoxi and could also read some of her real thoughts.


    Her eyes clearly said that she was unwilling to be strong, but as always.


    "Well, don''t talk about this problem. It doesn''t make any sense." Yan Xiaoxi took a sip of tea and looked at the imperial concubine calmly.


    The imperial concubine took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said, "why do you force yourself and let me help you?"


    She really takes Yan Xiaoxi as a friend and doesn''t want to see her sacrifice her happiness to make her and beimengxi happy.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi refused decisively.


    "Xi''er, your stubborn appearance really makes people angry." the imperial concubine really has no way to take Yan Xiaoxi.


    "From the moment I looked for dongyoujie, my fate was already doomed." Nangong Lin would have arrived if he wanted to come for seven days.


    She has no expectations and no illusions about him.


    "Have you given up on him now?" the imperial concubine asked tentatively.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was so clever, could hear that he was referring to Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and replied, "not now. We should give up early in the morning."


    As Dong Youjie said, after a few months, Nangong Lin should care about how she delayed so long. The people who once said she couldn''t sleep when she was no longer around, and those who didn''t want to eat without seeing her, still don''t live well.


    Promise is sometimes the most beautiful lie.


    "But you can''t abandon yourself." the imperial concubine felt that as long as Yan Xiaoxi wanted to save himself, there must be a way to leave dongyoujie. There was no need to torture herself.


    "Maybe, I just want to let myself give up. When you have children, I will leave dongyoujie, the Imperial Palace and dongjingguo. At that time, I was nominally dongyoujie''s concubine and couldn''t be with Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was light, so he said word by word.


    "Xi''er, didn''t you think there was a misunderstanding with Lord Lin? Maybe he didn''t come to save you, but whether he would come?" the imperial concubine wanted to see Yan Xiaoxi happy.


    "The last time he missed me in the North moon country, he was not so lucky every time. I would wait for him and forgive him. There were not so many coincidences in the world." Yan Xiaoxi looked at the distance without a trace of distractions, as if he had seen through everything.


    The imperial concubine was speechless. As a woman, she understood Yan Xiaoxi''s mood.


    She is full of hope and waiting for disappointment again and again. In her strong heart, she will be overwhelmed by the cruel facts.


    Yan Xiaoxi is the kind of woman who seems invincible but extremely soft.


    "I just want to say the last sentence. You really don''t have to take care of me. With the power of the right prime minister in dongyoujie, you won''t do anything to me. As long as you say a word, I will help you regardless of everything." the imperial concubine continued without giving up her heart.


    "Xue Jing, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi thanked the imperial concubine for everything she did.


    She can''t be selfish. The imperial concubine''s personal safety will be fine. What about the children in her belly?


    Dongyoujie will not let him go, which both know.


    She also knows very well what the child means to the imperial concubine.


    "Ah." the imperial concubine sighed. She really tried her best.


    I knew from the beginning that Yan Xiaoxi would not agree, but still said so much nonsense.


    Even if you care about the child in your belly, you don''t want to exchange this life for the happiness of others.


    They think of each other and ignore their own safety. This is the purest friendship in the world without any impurities.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that losing love reaped friendship, and she did not suffer.

 Chapter 496

    After a few words of greeting with the imperial concubine, Yan Xiaoxi returned to her bedroom and lay awake. After tonight, she really became dongyoujie''s concubine. Sometimes she thought her life was wonderful and she was crowned with too many titles.


    Princess Anning of Dongjing Kingdom, the concubine of dongyoujie, and Princess Lin of nanshaui Kingdom almost became the concubine of beiboxi again. They also intersect with the first village in the world. If they are included in the annals of history, they must be a legendary and talked about strange woman.


    Living such a wonderful life, there is nothing to lose after a hundred years.


    It''s very cold at night in winter.


    She pulled the quilt up and down, and the night was destined to be sleepless.


    In the dark night, a silent shadow shuttles freely.


    The door of Yan Xiaoxi''s room was opened with a brush, which aroused her vigilance. The whole person looked nervous. His cunning eyes looked around in the dark. The candle went out. It was dark, and a hazy sound of footsteps could be heard in his ears.


    "Who?" Yan Xiaoxi asked aloud, holding an excited expectation in his heart.


    Can it be Nangong Lin?


    At this time, she can''t think of anyone who comes to her secretly, except him?


    "Xi''er." a magnetic and familiar voice rang through the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mood immediately changed from joy to depression. She heard the voice. She knew someone but didn''t belong to Nangong Lin.


    What on earth is she expecting?


    Nangong Lin won''t come.


    She was abandoned when he left dongjingguo.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat on the big bed, like a puppet doll with lost soul, with no focus in her eyes.


    The man took out the fire and went to the table, lit the candles on the table and brightened the room. He walked towards Yan Xiaoxi and stood by the bed looking at her condescending.


    She was dressed in a light purple lining, and her hair was wrapped around her shoulders. She looked particularly charming. She curled up in bed with persuasion and put her head on it. She looked so confused and helpless, which was completely different from the cheerful and strong Yan Xiaoxi in his memory.


    If he didn''t have the same face, he even thought he had found the wrong person.


    She made him feel completely different.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt the hot look on his body and guessed who was coming. After all, they had been together for some time and knew his voice like the back of her hand.


    But the only thing I can''t guess is why he came to dongjingguo?


    Why are you here?


    Raised her head, the uneasiness and loss at the bottom of her eyes dispersed, and was replaced by the plain as before. Looking at the tall and straight man in front of her, she asked, "why is North Percy you?"


    "Xi''er doesn''t want me to save you, does she?" the man''s face flashed a little hurt, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Yeah, I said I''d never see you again.


    He received beimengxi''s letter, but he came all the way here without hesitation. Her attitude was so cold. Maybe her real idea was that Nangong Lin was not the one standing in front of him.


    In front of this scene, he expected early in the morning that his heart would still ache in the face of nowhere, and he felt the feeling of cutting his heart like a knife again.


    "Brother Bei, I don''t want to owe you anything." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t respond to beiboxi''s feelings, and he couldn''t return them.


    It''s not easy to minimize the guilt for him and don''t continue to pester him.


    If she accepted his help, she would never be able to be calm and turn a blind eye to him.


    "No, I never expect your response. Xi''er, it''s not safe. Leave quickly." beiboxi arranged his men to meet him outside the palace. He broke in alone.


    "Brother Bei, let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi, who was so smart, guessed that the emergence of Bei Baixi must have something to do with Bei Mengxi.


    She understood that beimengxi was worried about her.


    But why is the man who came here North Percy?


    "Xi''er, take you away from dongyoujie. I will go back to the North moon country. Nothing will change. The person you love is Nangong Lin, and I will continue to be my crown prince." Bei Boxi hopes to persuade stubborn Yan Xiaoxi in this way.


    "Brother Bei, you don''t have to take risks for me. This is dongjingguo. It''s not easy to escape from dongyoujie." Yan Xiaoxi calmly stated the facts.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m sure." beibaishi came here after making all preparations. He will achieve his goal.


    "I don''t want anyone to get hurt because of me, brother Bei, do you understand?" Yan Xiaoxi said to Bei Baixi with anxious eyes.


    "But have you ever thought about the mood of those of us who care about you? Can we rest assured that we will leave you here? Meng''er specially wrote to me to save you, proving that the situation is very serious. Xi''er should not be stubborn. Trust me, it will be all right." Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away made Bei Baixi feel hurt.


    He didn''t know how happy he was to see her again.


    The yearning face reappeared in front of him, and North Percy found that he had never forgotten her.


    That love is too deep, perhaps, can''t forget all his life.


    "Long time no see, brother Bei has changed."


    "Really?"


    "In the past, you were never so stubborn, never forced me to do anything I didn''t want, and always put me first. Now you are more rational, steady, mature, think things more comprehensively and persuasive. Congratulations, it''s a right decision to stay away from me." Yan Xiaoxi is proud of beiboxi''s change, even if he doesn''t love him, There is also endless gratitude and guilt.


    "Xi''er hasn''t changed." beiboxi answered faintly.


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi stared at him.


    "In my impression, the most real Yan Xiaoxi who dares to love and hate is not himself. You are bound by too many concerns. You are trapped in a cage and don''t want to come out and be redeemed. No, it should be said that you expect to be redeemed. Unfortunately, that person can only be Nangong Lin. You refuse the help of all people just to wait for him, In your heart, he is better than everyone, including yourself. "Beiboxi feels that Yan Xiaoxi''s love has become more and more heavy. She was originally a woman who would be happy simply for food. After so many things, she must not be so pure and happy.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t say a word to refute. Bei Boxi was right. She closed herself in her relationship with Nangong Lin and couldn''t extricate herself. Knowing that it was the mire, she still stepped into it and was deeply trapped, unwilling to accept the help of others.

 Chapter 497

    Her deep eyes looked at beibai Xi. She always felt that he seemed familiar but revealed a strange smell. That face belonged to the original beibai Xi, but her behavior was very different.


    His has indeed changed dramatically.


    "Brother Bei, he won''t come, will he?" Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was very light. If it weren''t for the silent night, Bei Baixi would be unable to hear what she said. It just reflected her mood at the moment. She was so tired that she didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "Xi''er, whether Nangong Lin comes or not, you have to go with me. There''s no time. It''s more difficult for us to leave Dongjing parliament if we miss tonight." beiboxi didn''t answer Yan Xiaoxi''s question positively. He didn''t want to cruelly sprinkle a handful of salt on her unhealed wound.


    Before coming here, beiboxi asked Nangong Lin about the news and learned that he was fighting with xiwenjian. He must be unable to get away. However, from the perspective of his friends, he didn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi hurt and sad. He personally wrote a letter to Nangong Lin, hoping that he would come to pick her up and take her away.


    However, he knew nothing about whether the letter had worked. He was not sure. He didn''t want to disclose it to Yan Xiaoxi and let her down again.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you have at least me, a dream, and all the people who care about you. You don''t live entirely for Nangong Lin. without her, you''ll be lost. So, are you still Yan Xiaoxi?" Bei Boxi asked deeply.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at her indifferently.


    This was the first time North Percy called her full name. With the persuasion of anger and self blame, he accurately stabbed the softest part of her heart.


    Ask yourself repeatedly in your heart, is she still Yan Xiaoxi now?


    No, No.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who left Nangong Lin, only had a body and became a woman trapped by love, not the one beiboxi loved.


    "OK, I''ll leave with you." beiboxi''s words woke Yan Xiaoxi up.


    She felt that she had been confused for too long. The appearance of beibaishi seemed to see an oasis in the barren desert, guiding her to the right road.


    "Xi''er''s performance will never let me down." Bei Baixi doesn''t know how happy he is to see Yan Xiaoxi return to normal.


    "Brother Bei, can I ask you a question?" Yan Xiaoxi said his doubts.


    "Yes." North Percy nodded.


    "Do you still love me?"


    Beiboxi was stunned. He didn''t think Yan Xiaoxi would ask this question.


    For a moment he didn''t know how to answer.


    From the beginning, I didn''t understand whether to save Yan Xiaoxi out of the loyalty of his friends, the reluctance in his heart, or because he loved her?


    "I see." sometimes silence is the best answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect such a situation. Indeed, she was willing to accept the scene she wanted to see most. It was really good for beiboxi to put her down. She couldn''t help wondering who could enter his heart and make him completely different.


    "Love." for a long time, North Percy spit out the word clearly.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi again, his heart will still throb and will be affected by her emotions. If this is not love? What''s that?


    "Do you know, brother Bei? You don''t need to prove anything to love someone? You know whether you love or not?" Yan Xiaoxi saw his inner uneasiness and uneasiness. He was denying that he didn''t love her.


    However, the real facts do not need to be denied.


    He refused to accept the truth of his change of heart.


    He was driven to say something against his will by his promises and unwillingness.


    "Xi''er, you can''t accept my love, please don''t deny it completely." beibaishi looked at him with a gentle look like water.


    "When you say you love me, can a person''s face come to mind?" Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    Beiboxi glanced at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. His mind had no place to hide, but he still wanted to hide it. He shook his head and denied, "No."


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that there was no point in pressing questions.


    One day north Percy will accept this fact, just hope it won''t be too late.


    "Let''s go." beiboxi dared not admit that Wan Sihan''s face flashed in front of her just now. She smiled and looked at the way he served him soup. She didn''t know how she was in Beiyue country?


    "Brother Bei?" Yan Xiaoxi pushed the distracted Bei Baixi and saw his abnormal performance in his eyes.


    When people are duplicity, she knows.


    Thank you very much for beibaishi''s adventure to find her in dongjingguo.


    "Wait." beiboxi pulled Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm to stop her from leaving.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned, stared at her in surprise, and just wanted to ask him why. At this time, they heard the movement in their ears. They looked at each other, and everything was silent.


    "Someone." Yan Xiaoxi pointed to the direction of the door.


    "That''s right, let''s hurry." North Percy immediately thought of countermeasures.


    "No, you''ll be found when you go out now. Hide first, and we''ll make another plan." Yan Xiaoxi pushed beiboxi to the wardrobe and opened it, motioning him to hide in with his eyes.


    "Listen to me and leave," North Percy insisted.


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer, obviously approaching Yan Xiaoxi''s room.


    "It''s really too late. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Yan Xiaoxi pushed beiboxi in and closed the door.


    Go back to the bed and put out the candles.


    The next second, the door was pushed open and a tall body came in.


    He lit a candle to brighten the newly dark room.


    Yan Xiaoxi lay in bed pretending to be awakened, looked at the past vigilantly, looked at the people in front of him with shocked eyes, and asked coldly, "Dong Youjie, what tricks do you want to play, are you afraid I can''t escape?"


    "Yan Xiaoxi, as I said, you can''t escape my palm." dongyoujie sat by the bed with a confident tone.


    "The imperial concubine sealing ceremony is tomorrow. You don''t have to rush for a while?" Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him and said unhappily.


    "I have a question for you." dongyoujie said his purpose of coming here.


    Yan Xiaoxi was completely speechless. He came here at midnight just to ask a question. Is there anything wrong with his mind?


    "Need to find a doctor?" it was obvious that Yan Xiaoxi felt that dongyoujie was confused.


    "Yan Xiaoxi answered me, are you sincere this time?" dongyoujie wanted to know if Yan Xiaoxi would really accompany him this time?


    His deep ink like eyes are elusive and can''t see through the real thoughts in his heart.


    "We are only trading." this is the only answer Yan Xiaoxi can give.


    "I see." dongyoujie stood up and looked down at Yan Xiaoxi with a cold face.


    Suddenly, he leaned down close to Yan Xiaoxi''s head and whispered, "I hope you won''t disappoint me this time. Don''t play tricks, otherwise you will end badly."

 Chapter 498

    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at dongyoujie in surprise and didn''t understand what he wanted to do. However, at present, the most important thing is to send him away, so that he can''t find beiboxi''s whereabouts.


    "Dongyoujie, people say it''s unlucky for couples to meet before they get married. Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi pushed dongyoujie and seemed to leave him.


    Dongyoujie frowned slightly, with a meaningful smile in his mouth. His eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I really underestimate you." dongyoujie said coldly.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared at her in disbelief and asked, "what does this mean?"


    Did he find anything?


    Her heart jumped up and down.


    The gloomy expression on dongyoujie''s face faded and changed into a smile. He looked at her and said, "I didn''t expect you to care about this imperial concubine sealing ceremony. Have a good deal."


    After leaving this sentence, he resolutely walked out of the room, and his tall body soon disappeared in Yan Xiaoxi''s pupils.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood where he was for a long time. He always felt that he had something to say. It was not as simple as it seemed. Did he visit late at night to talk to her about these unimportant things? It''s incredible. It''s not like what dongyoujie would do.


    "Brother Bei, you can come out." Yan Xiaoxi went to the wardrobe and opened the door. Inside, Bei Baixi shrank himself into a narrow space like a poor caterpillar, which looked funny and funny.


    "Xi''er, let''s go." beiboxi heard the conversation outside. It''s not too late. He must not let Yan Xiaoxi really become dongyoujie''s concubine. He knows that she didn''t mean so. She must have her own difficulties.


    It can be seen that Nangong Lin is the only one she loves from beginning to end.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t refuse this time.


    Beibaixi held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand. The two people had a few intimate contacts. In an extraordinary period, there was nothing to mind. Yan Xiaoxi looked down at the hand they held with ten fingers, and couldn''t tell how they felt inside.


    There is no palpitation, no resistance, only calm, which is a kind of trust to treat friends.


    "How?" seeing Yan Xiaoxi stunned, beiboxi asked nervously.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and walked out of the door of the room.


    Beibaixi looked at her eyes and found that their hands were tightly held together, which immediately aroused ripples in his heart. He never thought he could see Yan Xiaoxi again. He didn''t hold hands with her. He always felt that this time he felt different. His heart surged like sea water and beat the rock for a long time.


    "I''m sorry, I''m rude." beiboxi hurriedly released Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    If it was before, he would pretend to be confused and continue this rare opportunity. At that moment, he really wanted to pretend to know nothing. Wan Sihan''s cold face flashed in front of him, pulled back his reason and chose to keep a distance from Yan Xiaoxi.


    He didn''t understand why he thought of her in front of Yan Xiaoxi again and again.


    The feeling of seeing Yan Xiaoxi is the same as before, but it seems like something is missing.


    Drive away the distractions in his mind. He told himself that maybe because they haven''t seen each other for too long, they have more strangeness and spend more time together. It''s good to think of Wan Sihan because she broke her child and his first child. It''s right to worry.


    "Nothing." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was faint. If you mind, push away beiboxi at the beginning.


    Beiboxi smiled at Yan Xiaoxi and moved carefully to avoid the guards in the palace. All the way, they arrived at the gate of the palace smoothly.


    "Xi''er, my people meet me outside and it''s safe to go out." beiboxi told Yan Xiaoxi that these things wanted to reassure her.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi answered and finally looked at the cage that trapped her.


    She never waited for Nangong Lin and should put down and be herself.


    "Let''s go." there is a bodyguard on duty at the gate of the palace. Bei Boxi is going to take Yan Xiaoxi out of the wall. They can do it easily if they know martial arts.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper, silent and dark.


    Beibaixi and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other and were ready to climb over the wall. At this time, he looked up and suddenly found that there were many archers beside the wall. The sharp arrows were facing their chest. His heart shouted bad and there was an ambush.


    Did dongyoujie find out he broke in long ago?


    Waiting for him here all the time?


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyebrows tightened, and rows of archers were reflected in yingqiushui''s eyes. So many people were neat and orderly. It didn''t look like waiting here for a short time. Instead, he wanted to ambush in the urn to catch turtles early in the morning.


    Has dongyoujie laid a net long ago?


    "Yan Xiaoxi." the familiar voice resounded through the silent night sky.


    For a moment, the whole palace became brightly lit.


    A group of bodyguards came together and surrounded Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi.


    Under this tight layout, it must be impossible for a fly to fly out.


    In the middle of the road, dongyoujie walked towards Yan Xiaoxi step by step. After all, his eyes were cold and his face was like frost. He stopped in front of her like a Shura from hell.


    "I said, you can''t escape the real palm." dongyoujie''s tone was as domineering and arrogant as usual, with a trace of ridicule.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior is undoubtedly hitting the stone with an egg. Knowing that he will be crushed to pieces, he is still foolishly suicidal.


    "You won." looking at the form in front of him, Yan Xiaoxi knew he couldn''t escape tonight.


    She looked at North Percy with apologetic eyes and said to him with lips, you go.


    North Percy stood where he was, calm down, and answered with lips. I won''t leave by myself.


    His eyes were firm and fearless.


    In the face of this battle, he never blinked. After all, he is the prince of the North moon country. He has never seen such a scene. If he loses, he will not lose. His momentum must not be weak.


    Dongyoujie turned around, looked at beiboxi and said, "Hello, beiboxi. I didn''t think we would meet in this way when Xianling island was apart."


    "Dongyoujie, long time no see." beiboxi''s voice was very light, but extremely gentle. In addition, he could no longer hear any emotion.


    "Yan Xiaoxi is my woman from now to the future, and no one can take her away from me." Dong Youjie''s words are strong and proclaim his dominance. It feels like animals fighting for territory and no one else is allowed to peep.


    "Xi''er doesn''t want to stay here. I''ll take her away." beiboxi replied reluctantly, with a strong sense of oppression as usual.


    "It doesn''t depend on whether you can take it away." dongyoujie glanced at beiboxi contemptuously and felt that he was not qualified to negotiate with him.


    No one can leave tonight.


    He and she are pets in his own hands, which he can play with.

 Chapter 499

    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the surging wind and clouds between the two people. Obviously, beiboxi was at a disadvantage. They couldn''t move any step at all. Under the eyes of countless archers, it was more difficult to leave safely than to go to heaven.


    Dong Youjie has never been an easy person to deal with.


    It was a fluke to have the imperial concubine help last time. The same mistake will not be made twice on people like them.


    Otherwise, she will not sacrifice herself to send beimengxi away. She really can''t afford to gamble.


    "I admire the prince''s courage. You are the second one who dares to be so arrogant in my territory." Dong Youjie couldn''t help glancing at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully.


    The woman seemed very flustered, and her clear eyes clearly wrote the words "worry". It can be seen that North Percy occupied what position in her heart.


    In her heart, there are Nangong Lin, beiboxi, beimengxi and imperial concubine, but there is no him.


    What a funny and ironic thing.


    Fortunately, he had long recognized that love was a taboo poison for emperors and could not be destroyed.


    "Don''t mind if the palace asks who is the first?" the so clever beiboxi was intentional, and he had a candidate in his heart long ago.


    Dongyoujie took back his sight from Yan Xiaoxi, and said, "the prince is still in the mood to laugh. You might as well think about his end."


    "That person is Xi''er, isn''t she? She''s an eye-catching woman." beibaishi''s words reveal a deep pride, like appreciation and showing off.


    "Dongyoujie, let him go." Yan Xiaoxi spit out this sentence, saying it was so easy.


    Dongyoujie smiled jokingly and felt that Yan Xiaoxi was a little naive at this time.


    How is it possible to let North Percy leave?


    He will cherish the pie falling from the sky.


    "Impossible." dongyoujie said firmly.


    "If you want to use the whole East mirror country as a price, you can catch beiboxi." beiboxi is the crown prince of the North moon country, and beimengxi is wan Sihan''s wife. Once he moves beiboxi, he is equal to making enemies with them. The first village in the world does not participate in the affairs of the imperial court, but has extraordinary power in various countries.


    When it came to North Percy, Wan Sihan could no longer stay out of it.


    "This threat doesn''t work for me. Beiboxi is in hand. I''m not worried that they will mess around. You and she are my handle." dongyoujie is ready and waiting for the rabbit. How can he easily let the prey escape.


    "Is the emperor ready early in the morning?" beiboxi said so firmly in the words that seemed to ask.


    Dongyoujie jokingly smiled and said, "the prince is always a man. He sees things more thoroughly than women."


    After listening, Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Dongyou Jie in surprise and knew that he was talking about himself.


    After beiboxi''s reminder, a bad idea suddenly burst out of her heart. From the beginning, he fell into the trap of dongyoujie. He didn''t want to marry her at all. It was just a cover, a naked trap, in order to attract a person to come here and throw himself into the net.


    "Good means." beiboxi had to admire dongyoujie''s city hall. He tried his best to do so many things in order to catch others in a trap without effort.


    Cast a big net, in order to wait for a big fish.


    Unfortunately, before the big fish appeared, some hungry little fish first took the bait to block him.


    However, he did not lose anything, big fish and small fish.


    "I''m glad to get the crown prince''s appreciation." dongyoujie narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Xiaoxi sarcastically. This woman thought she was very smart. Finally, she was used by him. Between Jiangshan and beauty, his choice will never change.


    The prophecy of Xianling island has never been missed. He will not give up the opportunity to find the treasure to unify the four countries. At the beginning, he really liked Yan Xiaoxi. Since she ran away, she only used it. Even if she provoked ripples, they will soon subside.


    As long as you get the world, there are all kinds of women. Why put a hot face on Yan Xiaoxi''s cold ass? He is the emperor. He has his own dignity and pride. One day, Yan Xiaoxi will be willing to submit to his feet.


    "Dongyoujie, you are really impressive." Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth flashed a radian, with ridicule and sarcasm. He thought he was stupid and fell into his trap.


    Now when I think about it, I feel something strange.


    Could it be that he would easily agree to let beimengxi leave? It turned out that it was to let her tell the news and attract nangonglin.


    At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi was glad he didn''t come.


    Fortunately, he didn''t come.


    She would rather he was safe and safe than save her.


    At the same time, the guilt of being North Percy is even greater.


    "Only at this time will Xiaoxi praise me." dongyoujie smiled.


    Yan Xiaoxi disdained to continue talking to Dong Youjie and said to Bei Boxi, "brother Bei, I''m sorry."


    "Xi''er, never say these three words to me." he doesn''t need her to be sorry or her guilt.


    Dongyoujie looked at them quietly and felt that he had missed too many things about Yan Xiaoxi. It''s not difficult to see that there must be an unforgettable story between her and beiboxi. This woman''s ability to attract bees and butterflies is really strong.


    Nangonglin likes her, beiboxi likes her, and he likes him, too.


    But she can only be his.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you can only be mine." dongyoujie''s possessive words came into Yan Xiaoxi''s ears.


    Yan Xiaoxi said to herself in her heart that she belongs to Nangong Lin.


    When the danger came, beibaishi still didn''t feel any sense of crisis, and his expression was still calm. His eyes glanced at the direction of the guard above. The people there seemed to be neat, but they were gradually decreasing. His eyes suddenly noticed a familiar voice, who was his confidant.


    They were supposed to meet them outside the door. It seems that they found the movement inside and thought he was in danger. It was good to come to help.


    "Xi''er, with me, no one can force you to do anything." the archers soon had a breakthrough. They still had a chance to escape from that direction.


    Dongyoujie laughed. He couldn''t see that beiboxi was an infatuated species. However, he was overwhelmed by his feelings. What confidence did he have to say such words? People were in his hands and wanted to save the United States.


    "Brother Bei, if you have a chance to go by yourself, don''t worry about me." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to implicate Bei Baixi.


    "None of you can leave." dongyoujie''s sentence extinguished Yan Xiaoxi''s hope.


    "Xi''er, go southeast." beiboxi shouted loudly when the time was ripe.


    At the same time, his men jumped down and protected beiboxi and Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi followed his reputation and found that there was a breakthrough. He could still leave by using lightness skills. It must be the hands and feet of beiboxi people.


    Dongyoujie''s face sank, smiled sarcastically and said, "don''t be too naive."


    "Xi''er, you go first, behind my hall." beiboxi pushed Yan Xiaoxi and signaled that she could act.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned, looked firmly at beiboxi and said, "no, you go, please."

 Chapter 500

    The purpose of beiboxi coming to dongjingguo is to save Yan Xiaoxi. Naturally, it will not retreat and leave her at the critical time.


    "Xi''er, don''t be so stubborn. Trust me, it will be fine." beibaishi''s tone was firm.


    "Brother Bei, it''s you who are stubborn. I''m not a fool. When they adjust the layout, you will be in danger. I don''t want you to get hurt for me, do you understand?" Yan Xiaoxi said with clear eyes and excitement.


    "In the final analysis, you just don''t want to owe me. If the person standing in front of you is Nangong Lin, you won''t worry so much." beibaixi''s heart can''t help losing again. Yan Xiaoxi is always like this. He can kill without blood. The words that seem to care can make his heart like a knife and feel pain.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless. He was right.


    In her cognition, Nangong Lin should do everything, because he loves her and she loves him. He is her husband. It is natural to protect and take care of her.


    However, North Percy does not need to do so.


    There is no such obligation.


    "Think about the person you love and protect yourself for her." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to persuade him to leave in this way.


    "Xi''er, the person I love is you. You can''t be at ease until you leave me." beibaishi said this without thinking, like the law of nature without any hesitation.


    It is an indisputable fact that he loves her.


    "Why deceive yourself." if you can, Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to talk about it with beiboxi at this time.


    "Xi''er, I said not to veto my love for you." a trace of injury flashed in North Percy''s eyes.


    "Brother Bei." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t go on with the rest. Facing his gentle eyes, all those cruel words were blocked in his throat and couldn''t say a word. Even if it was a fact, he didn''t want to use it to hurt him.


    "Xi''er, leave quickly." beibaishi pointed to the southeast.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and felt that it was not the way to continue dragging on.


    "What a picture of life and death." dongyoujie clapped his hands. The next second, another group of archers appeared on the roof above the wall, forming an encirclement circle around everyone. The archers on the two floors and thousands of bodyguards on the ground could not escape from here, even if their martial arts were good.


    Yan Xiaoxi is really aware of dongyoujie''s determination.


    His preparation is complete, as long as a command can turn people into hedgehogs in an instant.


    "Your Highness, do you want to fight?" two fists are difficult to defeat four hands, which everyone present knows.


    However, they do not want to be captured like this and become prisoners.


    Beibaixi waved his hand and didn''t want to continue to make unnecessary struggle. As a king, he learned to give up at the right time. The victory or defeat has long come out. Why bother?


    It was he who belittled dongyoujie''s wisdom and Chengfu. The man was ready to wait for others to jump in.


    "Come and press them into the prison." of course, the prison in dongyoujie''s mouth does not include Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi watched beiboxi and his men be taken away, but there was nothing he could do.


    She can''t save them.


    Without any chips in hand, he can''t compete with dongyoujie.


    "Dongyoujie, you found brother Bei when you were in my room, didn''t you?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Yes." dongyoujie answered faintly.


    "Why don''t you catch us?" why give them hope and give them a heavy blow at the end.


    "Xiaoxi, do you know when the hunter''s happiest moment is? It''s not the time to enjoy the fruits of victory, but the pleasure of watching his prey struggling to death, do you understand?" under the pressure of dongyoujie, Yan Xiaoxi and beiboxi are a plaything, a prisoner and a prey for him to play with. In any case, they can''t escape his palm.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi giggled. She didn''t know what else to do except smile.


    "What are you going to do to beiboxi?" Yan Xiaoxi tried to keep calm and looked at him with a frosty face.


    Dongyoujie showed a evil smile on his face, stretched out his hand to hold Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm and asked, "why? I''m distressed?"


    "What would you do to him?" Yan Xiaoxi asked again.


    "What do you think?" dongyoujie asked.


    "I don''t know." Yan Xiaoxi could no longer see through the mysterious man in front of him.


    She really can''t imagine the end of North Percy.


    No, she has to save him.


    You can''t watch him die at the hands of dongyoujie.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him." dongyoujie has his own plan, and beiboxi has what he wants in his hand.


    "Dongyoujie, what do you really want to do?" Yan Xiaoxi heard that his words were serious and did everything possible to catch him but did nothing?


    She doesn''t believe it. She always feels that there is something she doesn''t know.


    Dongyoujie must have another purpose to attract Nangong Lin.


    "Xiao Xi is so smart, it''s better to guess." obviously, Dong Youjie is not ready to tell Yan Xiaoxi the truth.


    "I''m not in the mood to play with you." Yan Xiaoxi was so upset that he was worried about the safety of beiboxi and hoped Nangong Lin would not come.


    "Why did you contact me?" dongyoujie asked coldly, looking like a tiger, as if he were going to swallow her.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. He stared at Dong Youjie with unbelievable eyes and thought, does he know.


    It''s impossible. Only she, Nangong Lin and beiboxi know about it.


    However, where is there a strong wind tight in the world!


    It''s not surprising to find out something about his ability.


    Try to keep calm and don''t let dongyoujie see the flaws.


    She recovered her calm eyes and said foolishly, "I don''t understand what you say."


    "I don''t understand, do I? Then I''ll tell you that your deal is false. It''s me to want watercolor beads around me, isn''t it?" dongyoujie said word by word.


    "What watercolor beads?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to pretend confused.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, don''t pretend to be a fool. Colorful beads are the key to open the treasure. I know. Otherwise, you think why I didn''t kill beiboxi and why I brought Nangong Lin to dongjingguo. You think how much you can weigh compared with the world." a sarcastic smile appeared on dongyoujie''s face.


    Yan Xiaoxi understands dongyoujie''s ambition and believes that he will do anything to get the treasure, including sacrificing her. The man''s love is nonsense and is worthless at all.


    She has long seen through this fact.


    "Dongyoujie, you won''t succeed, Nangong Lin won''t come." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was firm.


    "Yes, he will. Gold colored beads, wood colored beads, you and I will get them." dongyoujie''s tone is domineering.


    "No, you said you were coming. He came early." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to admit the fact that Nangong Lin abandoned her. At this moment, he was glad that he didn''t care about her.


    "Don''t you always want to know if he still loves you? I don''t mind helping you."


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of panic, afraid that dongyoujie would do something bad for Nangong Lin.

 Chapter 501

    The corner of dongyoujie''s mouth evokes an inexplicable radian, which looks particularly penetrating, giving Yan Xiaoxi a feeling of numbness on his scalp, and a bad premonition can''t help pouring out of his heart.


    "I want him to exchange gold beads for you." he said word by word, like a magic sound through his ears to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Sure enough, this is the real purpose of dongyoujie.


    All he did was to get the treasure and the world.


    "Dongyoujie, you''re dead." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were firm and his face was calm. He couldn''t see any ripples, as if he wasn''t worried about Nangong Lin''s coming.


    "You''re afraid, aren''t you?" dongyoujie saw Yan Xiaoxi''s disguise and said what she really thought.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and denied.


    In fact, I really don''t want Nangong Lin to come. With dongyoujie''s temperament, even if he gets jincaizhu, he won''t let them go. If he comes, he''ll be gone.


    The toxin on her body is only temporarily controlled and will attack again at any time.


    Even if you finally get the panacea, you still face a cruel choice.


    Maybe, everything is destined by God.


    If she dies, he can live.


    "I personally wrote a letter to Nangong Lin and he will come." Dongyou Jiexin swore.


    "Dongyoujie, you are despicable and shameless. You use me to coerce nangonglin. What a hero." Yan Xiaoxi scolded angrily.


    "In order to achieve the goal, it''s a wise man''s way not to fold the means. Yan Xiaoxi, I don''t deny that I have been moved to you. However, since the person you like is Nangong Lin, I might as well help you." dongyoujie has already prepared to say everything and let Nangong Lin come to exchange jincaizhu for Yan Xiaoxi in three days, otherwise, he will kill him.


    He was not sure whether Nangong Lin would come back, so he had to fight.


    "Will you kill me?" Yan Xiaoxi''s words were so calm, as if he had already seen through his end.


    "Yes." dongyoujie blurted out.


    "OK, I''ll wait." leaving this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi turned and walked back to his palace.


    Dongyoujie lets her go. Yan Xiaoxi can''t escape under his eyes. He still has this confidence.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Yan Xiaoxi was lying in bed tossing and turning. When she thought that Bei Baixi was still in the prison, she was not in the mood to sleep. In her mind, she suddenly remembered the jade pendant Changming gave her, saying it was a keepsake left by Nangong Lin, so that she could ask him for help if she needed anything.


    In an emergency, the only person she can rely on is Nangong Lin''s men.


    Thinking of this, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t bear it anymore. He sat up, lit candles and wrote two letters.


    At dawn, he came out to the imperial concubine''s bedroom.


    "Xue Jing." Yan Xiaoxi pushed the imperial concubine and woke her up.


    The imperial concubine slowly opened her eyes and immediately saw Yan Xiaoxi''s fuzzy face. After it became clear, she calmed down. She looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and asked, "what happened?"


    She smelled the message of crisis. Yan Xiaoxi would not talk to her so easily if she appeared here so early.


    "I need your help," Yan Xiaoxi said directly.


    "OK." the imperial concubine agreed without saying a word.


    "Send these two letters to this seat." Yan Xiaoxi handed the letter and address to the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine took it silently and said, "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Xue Jing, don''t ask so much. The less you know, the better for you." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to drag the imperial concubine into the water.


    "We are friends." the imperial concubine looked at Yan Xiaoxi with hot eyes. In front of her, she looked haggard and sad. She looked like she had encountered some great suffering.


    "Beiboxi came to dongjingguo to save me and was caught by dongyoujie."


    "North Percy? The emperor of the North moon kingdom?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you miss him?" the imperial concubine quickly saw through Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose.


    "I must save him." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "This letter is for Nangong Lin?" the imperial concubine continued.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and was not surprised by the performance of the imperial concubine. She had always been very clever.


    "What about you? Won''t you leave together?" the imperial concubine didn''t see her intention for herself from Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior.


    "It seems that dongyoujie has given me my own space. In fact, he has always sent someone to monitor me. Any action I have will be transmitted to dongyoujie. Leaving with beiboxi will only affect him. I can save myself by sending her away first. It''s not suitable to stay for a long time." Yan Xiaoxi said all his thoughts.


    The imperial concubine nodded suddenly and felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s words were reasonable. As long as there were no worries at home, Yan Xiaoxi could safely leave dongjingguo.


    "I''ll help you do what you ask." the imperial concubine has long wanted to help Yan Xiaoxi, but she has refused. Now she opens her mouth. No matter what, go up the knife mountain and go down the oil pot, she will die.


    "Thank you."


    "Xi''er, take good care of yourself."


    "You too. Take good care of the baby in your belly. Be careful. You only need to help me deliver the letter. Don''t worry about other things. Stay away and take good care of the baby." Yan Xiaoxi asked Changming for help. She really didn''t want to involve the imperial concubine.


    She finally chose to live for herself. She didn''t want to be an obstacle on her road and a shackle to her.


    "I know." the imperial concubine didn''t understand Yan Xiaoxi''s pains.


    She always does everything in this way, putting others first.


    "I''ll go back first." Yan Xiaoxi used stupefying drugs for the two people watching her. She can''t leave for too long to avoid being found.


    The imperial concubine nodded. Yan Xiaoxi''s weak body gradually disappeared in her pupils and dragged the letter into her hand. She was sleepy.


    The red sun rises from the East, white clouds bloom, and the sky is blue.


    The imperial concubine found her confidant and sent the letter. This is the only thing she can do for Yan Xiaoxi.


    After reading the content, Changming asks the imperial concubine''s people to bring Yan Xiaoxi a word. They will follow her arrangement and bring someone to rob the prison at night.


    Yan Xiaoxi received the information and stayed in the palace all day without going out.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the moonlight shrouded the magnificent imperial palace. On the secluded path, agile figures flashed like lightning. No one noticed. According to the prior plan, they came to the gate of the prison, stunned the guards with ecstasy, and walked in with keys and keys.


    A group of people acted separately, looking for the figure to save people.


    Finally, Changming sees beiboxi in a cell. He walks over carefully.


    "Prince." Changming''s face was covered with black cloth, revealing a pair of dark eyes.


    Beibaishi got up from the bed, swept Changming with vigilant eyes, and approached the direction of the prison door.


    Seeing that beiboxi didn''t speak, Changming could see that he didn''t believe himself, so he quickly took out the letter Yan Xiaoxi wrote to him and said, "the princess asked me to give it to you."

 Chapter 502

    Beibaixi was stunned. When he heard the word princess, the first person in his mind was Yan Xiaoxi''s deep face.


    Is the person in front of her?


    With a skeptical attitude, he opened the letter and read it carefully.


    The above contents are as follows:


    North brother


    I sent Changming to save you. You can trust him. I''ve arranged everything. Don''t worry, you and your men will be fine. Please leave dongjingguo.


    Don''t come to me, I won''t leave with you.


    You can''t leave dongjingguo with me.


    Don''t worry, dongyoujie won''t hurt me for the time being. I''ll leave here as soon as I have a chance.


    Thank you very much for everything you have done. I will never repay this feeling and will always remember it.


    Brother Bei, if something happens, I can''t explain to the emperor and queen, and I have no face to face my dream. Please leave for the people you love and the people you love.


    I believe brother Bei will not disappoint me and make the right choice.


    North Percy understood the short words at a glance.


    During this period, Changming opened the door of his cell and rescued beiboxi''s people. Everyone gathered together.


    "Prince, let''s go." Changming followed Yan Xiaoxi''s orders and followed the plan.


    "No, I can''t leave Xi''er alone." beiboxi can''t leave Yan Xiao here alone and is in danger.


    "Prince, just listen to the princess. He must have his own plan." Chang Ming persuaded.


    "Her plan is to arrange so many people and abandon herself." beiboxi said faintly.


    Changming was speechless. The prince said that no matter what the requirements were, he had to obey the instructions of the princess. As a subordinate, he could only comply with them and was not qualified to refute them.


    Therefore, after receiving Yan Xiaoxi''s letter, he silently began to prepare.


    "Liu Changsheng, you leave with them first, and the palace will rush to meet you at the foothold as soon as possible." beiboxi looked at his subordinates and arranged.


    "Prince, what are you going to do? You can''t save Princess Lin from dongyoujie alone." Liu Changsheng didn''t want to see beiboxi marry and die. He followed beiboxi for many years and understood Yan Xiaoxi''s position in his heart.


    At the beginning, he insisted on coming to her despite the opposition of the people. They compromised and went together for his safety. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by dongyoujie. It is obvious that things are not as simple as they thought.


    He can''t see the prince die. He is the prince of the northern moon state. He has a great responsibility and lives and works in peace and contentment.


    "The palace must save Xi''er." beiboxi''s eyes were firm.


    "Prince, why are you stubborn? Have you ever thought about what to do once something happens to you? What to do with Princess Han? What to do with the children in her belly? You have done too many stupid things for Princess Lin, do you still have to sacrifice your life? Do you have to abandon the responsibility and disregard for him? This is not love, it is confusion!" Liu Changsheng couldn''t help saying everything in his heart.


    When he finished speaking, his face was pale. As a subordinate, he had no position and qualification to teach the master a lesson. He was in a hurry just now. He was too anxious.


    Beiboxi''s face sank and he understood that Liu Changsheng''s words were for his good. He understood all these principles, but he couldn''t leave Yan Xiaoxi alone. He came to Dongjing country all the way. How could he return empty handed.


    However, at the thought of the safety of the whole North moon country, his heart began to worry.


    "Oh," he sighed.


    "Your Highness, please think twice." everyone knelt down with one voice.


    "Get up and go." finally, beiboxi gave up Yan Xiaoxi again for the duty and responsibility on his shoulder.


    He is always like this. He is bound by these things. He can''t help it. He can never do what he wants. He loves Yan Xiaoxi, but he is not free and easy enough. Unlike Nangong Lin, who is desperate and gives up everything just for a woman.


    "Yes." Liu changshengmen was very pleased that the crown prince made a correct choice.


    Changming walks with beiboxi. A group of people come to the gate of the palace according to the planned route.


    The people here are replaced by those arranged by Changming. If there is no accident, there will be no problem.


    However, everything is not absolute.


    When they put down their guard, suddenly, a large number of bodyguards poured out from all directions and surrounded all the people in beibaixi.


    "No, I''ve been found." Changming''s face changed greatly and protected beiboxi''s body.


    "Your Highness, you take the lead." Liu Changsheng wanted to escort beiboxi away.


    "The palace will not leave you alone." under the pressure of beiboxi, Liu Changsheng and others are not subordinates, but brothers who live and die together.


    "Your Highness, this is not the time to be impulsive." Liu Changsheng vowed to protect beiboxi to the death.


    Beibaixi''s eyebrows are deeply locked. It''s always like this. Someone always asks him to compromise, let him focus on the overall situation and do something he doesn''t want to do. This time he wants to follow his own meaning.


    "This palace will not go." beibaishi''s firm words spread to everyone''s ears.


    "You can''t go either." the guard made way for the tall figure in front of him.


    Wearing a bright yellow dragon robe and a pair of short boots, dongyoujie approached beiboxi step by step. He really underestimated Yan Xiaoxi. She could still find someone to rob the prison. Unfortunately, he said that he would not let anyone slip away from under his eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi won''t, and beiboxi won''t.


    Beiboxi smiled and said to Shangdong Youjie''s sarcastic eyes, "the emperor of Dongjing country trapped the crown prince of Beiyue country for no reason. Does the emperor want to go to war?"


    "The prince of the northern moon Kingdom broke into Dongjing Kingdom, and I should be polite." dongyoujie calmly responded.


    "The emperor caught the righteous sister of the palace."


    "It''s not catching, it''s taking. She''s my concubine."


    "Xi''er didn''t want to. The emperor forced him."


    "Persecution, ha ha." dongyoujie laughed inexplicably.


    "Even if the emperor smiles, he can''t hide the naked truth." beiboxi continues to confront dongyoujie.


    "Beiboxi, from the beginning, Yan Xiaoxi deliberately approached me." dongyoujie said softly.


    Beibai Xiwei was stunned and didn''t refute. He probably guessed that Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose of entering Dongjing country was nothing more than watercolor beads. Just as he wanted to get wood color beads at the beginning, he tried his best to get it.


    "The palace will only say to the emperor, do you want to be an enemy with the North moon country?" at this time, beiboxi''s face was expressionless, not his gentle appearance. Every time he became serious, it meant that he was serious, and the situation was very serious.


    "No, but what does the prince need in exchange for your freedom." dongyoujie''s deep eyes are unpredictable.


    "Oh?" beiboxi faintly agreed and looked at dongyoujie in surprise.


    I thought, did he know that?

 Chapter 503

    Dongyoujie dismissed the guards and let them stay away. He was close to beiboxi''s ear. The posture looked normal and ambiguous.


    He said in a voice that only two people could hear, "I want wooden colored beads."


    "You" North Percy''s shock swept away. Sure enough, his purpose was really wood color beads.


    It''s not surprising that he can hear about it with his strength.


    Beiboxi smiled and calmly spit out three words: "impossible."


    "I''ll exchange you. I''m sure your father will give me a satisfactory answer." dongyoujie is still very confident about this.


    The only thing he didn''t know was that the wooden colored beads had long been out of the territory of the North moon state.


    Beiboxi will not tell dongyoujie about this.


    After hearing the news, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. On the contrary, he was no longer so nervous and anxious. He was valuable to dongyoujie and proved that his life would not be threatened. Strictly speaking, he improved in form, from disadvantage to advantage.


    A meaningful smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which attracted dongyoujie''s attention.


    "What''s the prince laughing at?" dongyoujie asked.


    "Is the emperor too naive? A father really wants to exchange wooden colored beads? You are also an emperor. Don''t you know what wooden colored beads mean to the North moon country?" although he is not superstitious, he sees that the four countries regard colored beads as the treasure of the country.


    How can you give it to others easily?


    "In your father''s heart, your life is not as important as wood color beads?" they all said that the royal family''s feelings are the weakest. Dongyoujie is not sure about this.


    "Concubine Han of the palace is pregnant." beiboxi left such a sentence and looked at dongyoujie calmly.


    In fact, the meaning of the expression is obvious. However, the prince of the northern moon state is dead and can stand. The loss of wood color beads will cause panic.


    Dongyoujie glanced thoughtfully at beiboxi and said, "so the prince doesn''t want to exchange wood colored beads for his life.


    "It''s not unwilling, it''s impossible." beibaishi''s face was still calm.


    Dongyoujie always pays attention to him, but can''t find any useful information. They are also men who grew up in the palace and know how to hide their emotions.


    "Good, good." dongyoujie laughed wildly.


    "It seems that the emperor was moved to kill." beiboxi saw through his inner thoughts about Shangdong Youjie''s gloomy eyes.


    "The prince has no effect on me, has he?"


    "But if you kill me, you will be attacked both inside and outside." North Percy said the most crucial question.


    "I only want wooden colored beads, and I don''t care about anything else."


    "It seems that the emperor is forced to hurry." beibaishi smiled.


    Right is what a man pursues all his life. He can see that dongyoujie''s actions must have something to do with the prophecy of Xianling Island, and the world is about to go into chaos.


    "Come on, press them down." the bodyguard quickly moved at the command.


    "Wait a minute." just at this time, a yellow warbler''s voice out of the valley planned the process.


    Following the prestige, she saw Yan Xiaoxi coming towards the crowd. She was not surprised by her honor or disgrace, step by step, calm and calm.


    So he stopped in front of beiboxi, but looked at dongyoujie and said, "let him go."


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you''re not pregnant?" how could he let Bei Baixi go? Even if he couldn''t get wood color beads, he wouldn''t let him go. Moreover, no one could predict what the situation would be like before he tried.


    Beibaishi''s words can be heard, but he can''t believe them all.


    "I''m saying it again and let him go." Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes looked at dongyoujie.


    Dongyou Jie''s evil spirit smiled and spit out two words: "dream."


    "Dongyoujie, don''t you want to get golden beads?"


    "Yes."


    "Let him go and I''ll give it to you." Yan Xiaoxi said calmly.


    Beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and shouted, "Xi''er."


    "Brother Bei, I promised you that I would let you leave." Yan Xiaoxi really underestimated dongyoujie''s strength and resourcefulness. He still caught him because he planned well.


    You really can''t do whatever you want in his territory.


    "Where are the golden beads?" dongyoujie looked at her with questioning eyes.


    In any case, I can''t imagine that the treasure of Nanshui is actually in Yan Xiaoxi''s hands.


    This


    It''s incredible.


    Nangong Lin dotes on Yan Xiaoxi to this extent?


    "Believe it or not, I won''t gamble on brother Bei''s life. It depends on whether the emperor really wants to get golden beads." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with confidence.


    Dongyoujie was lost in thought and was weighing what to do.


    Beibaixi said that the emperor would not exchange wooden colored beads for him. The probability of getting wooden colored beads is 50%. Without wooden colored beads, beibaixi''s card has no effect. The idea of killing him is still under consideration and there is a certain risk.


    Yan Xiaoxi said that Jin Caizhu is in her hand. She exudes a kind of outstanding self-confidence all over her, which makes people believe it. Even if Jin Caizhu is not in her hand, she can''t escape his palm. At that time, if she is using him to threaten Nangong Lin, there is also a half chance of success.


    In this way, Yan Xiaoxi''s card is more valuable.


    "Xi''er, Lord Lin won''t let you do this." beiboxining would rather be trapped in Dongjing country than Yan Xiaoxi make such a great sacrifice.


    Did he come to save her or to cause her trouble?


    "I have made up my mind." Yan Xiaoxi could not hear any emotion in his words.


    "OK, I promise you." finally, dongyoujie agreed to Yan Xiaoxi''s exchange.


    "Let brother Bei go."


    Dongyoujie nodded and winked at the Guard commander. The people in front of him soon dispersed and left the way for the palace gate.


    "Xi''er, leave with me." beiboxi grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    "Brother Bei, don''t live up to my kindness." Yan Xiaoxi is not easy to make dongyoujie make such a concession as long as Jin Caizhu is only enough to exchange beiboxi.


    "Xi''er." beiboxi didn''t know what to say to persuade Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi took his hand back from beiboxi''s palm.


    "Prince, go." on the other side, Liu Changsheng and others are also urging beiboxi to leave.


    Although they didn''t know what had happened, they could see that they were able to leave with the help of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Take care." beiboxi reluctantly turned his head and left with the crowd.


    No matter how unwilling, reluctant or unwilling, we have to leave here and accept the fact that we can''t take Yan Xiaoxi away.


    Soon, the North Percy people disappeared into the boundless night sky.


    Dongyoujie takes Yan Xiaoxi back to the room. They sit on the table with their eyes facing each other. No one speaks.


    Yan Xiaoxi poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it.


    The candle burned heartily and the smoke rose.


    For a long time, dongyoujie said to Yan Xiaoxi, "people let go, where are the things?"

 Chapter 504

    Yan Xiaoxi put down his tea cup and smiled. His clear eyes were blurred and intoxicated.


    "Jincaizhu is not here at all." she told the truth directly, not afraid to annoy dongyoujie.


    Dongyoujie''s face became colder. He grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm and said, "you lied to me again?"


    "This is your own choice, not others." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Shangdong Youjie like a falcon without fear.


    "You are deliberately provoking me." dongyoujie kept his head and saw through Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    She wanted to make him angry and make him angry on purpose, just to make him kill her in anger and lose the use value, so as not to put Nangong Lin in danger.


    Yan Xiaoxi is such a silly woman, a person who will only be desperate for Nangong Lin.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi shook his head.


    "I won''t fall into the trap."


    "Dongyoujie, when did you become so degenerate?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, don''t you also know that I''m not sure that Jin Caizhu is there. I chose you because your utilization value is greater than that of beiboxi. Even if Jin Caizhu is not there, I will get it in the end and Nangong Lin will exchange it for your life." Dong Youjie said firmly, more confident than Yan Xiaoxi about Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. He thought dongyoujie would be angry with her this time. Unexpectedly, he saw through his motivation.


    "You just don''t want to admit that you don''t want to kill me." Yan Xiaoxi continued to be brave.


    "I don''t deny that I won''t kill you. You are the chip in my hand. How can I be willing to move you before it reaches its value." dongyoujie narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Xiaoxi so hot.


    The plan failed, and it was useless to say any more words. Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to waste his words.


    "You won''t succeed."


    "Wait and see." the two continued to quarrel for a few words. Dongyoujie kept his reason and left Yan Xiaoxi''s palace.


    In the next few days, Yan Xiaoxi was forbidden to leave the palace, and the surrounding guards became more strict. Except for the bedroom, people followed him every step of the way. Her every move was monitored by others, making her a canary in a cage. She lost her freedom and couldn''t escape.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that life was like a year. He watched the sun rise and fall, fall and rise in his room.


    Time flies. Dongyoujie, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, finally enters the gate of Yan Xiaoxi''s palace.


    He went to the table and sat next to Yan Xiaoxi. The first sentence he said was, "time is coming."


    Six days have passed since the time of sending the letter. The time limit written on it is seven days. If Nangong Lin doesn''t come to save Yan Xiaoxi, he will push her into the cliff and leave him no bones, which will make Nangong Lin regret all his life.


    "Are you nervous?" Yan Xiaoxi asked jokingly.


    "Doesn''t Xiao Xi want to know if Nangong Lin will come?"


    "No, I don''t want to know." she doesn''t want to know how Nangong Lin feels about him. She just wants him to be safe, which is enough.


    "Are you afraid?" Dong Youjie retorted.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi quickly denied.


    "If I don''t get the golden pearl tomorrow, it will be your death."


    "Dongyoujie, I''m not afraid of death.


    "I know."


    "So, you can do whatever you want." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are so calm that he can''t see any fear and panic.


    "You look like death at home. It''s really exciting." dongyoujie''s restless hand gently crossed Yan Xiaoxi''s cheek.


    Yan Xiaoxi hid, avoided dongyoujie''s lifting again, and said in a warning tone: "don''t touch me."


    "Which part of you have I never touched?" dongyoujie thought Yan Xiaoxi was pretending to be reserved.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared at him angrily, not answering.


    Sometimes, say more and make more mistakes.


    She doesn''t want dongyoujie to know the secret with the imperial concubine, otherwise she will be innocent.


    "Today is to chat with me?" Yan Xiaoxi cleverly changed the topic.


    "It should be said that I am the messenger of hell today." dongyoujie smiled with evil charm.


    "Oh!" Yan Xiaoxi responded faintly.


    "Follow me," said Dong Youjie. Without saying a word, he pulled Yan Xiaoxi up from the stool and left the palace regardless of her opposition. He forced her to take her on the horse and gallop all the way.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt the wind whistling in his ears, and the scenery on the roadside flashed quickly before he could enjoy it.


    She was forced to sit on the horse, and several thoughts constantly floated in her mind about whether the horse vaulting was her only chance to escape. The rest of the light turned to the dark guards around, which made her give up the idea, calm down, observe everything nearby, and see if there were any other methods to follow.


    Dongyoujie''s hand is holding the reins, his eyes are staring at the front, but he always pays attention to the actions of the women behind him.


    "Don''t try to escape from me." dongyoujie said in a warning tone.


    Yan Xiaoxi pretended not to hear and ignored it directly.


    I don''t know how long it took. The horse finally stopped. Dongyoujie took the lead in jumping off the horse and wanted to bring Yan Xiaoxi down, but she refused. He jumped up and landed on the ground smoothly.


    Looking around, she found that it was a cliff, surrounded by trees in three places. In front of it was a deep cliff with curling clouds. Once it fell, it would be broken to pieces. She frowned slightly. She didn''t understand what dongyoujie brought him here for no reason?


    "Are you satisfied with your burial place?" Dongyou Jieyin''s words sounded behind his back.


    "Thank the emperor for trying his best to find me a geomantic treasure land." Yan Xiaoxi smiled with indifference.


    When a man dies, he has nothing.


    Fall, burn, poison, all dead.


    For her, there is no difference.


    "You are the first person I have ever seen who is so afraid of death." dongyoujie asked himself. His hands are covered with countless blood. He has seen bloodthirsty killings and rivers of blood with his own eyes. No matter who is facing death, he has his own emotions, terror, fear, reluctance, uneasiness, and can''t let go, all kinds of emotions.


    Yan Xiaoxi seems to have seen through the world of mortals. There is no one or anything she cares about in the world. She calmly faces everything next.


    "I seem to shock the emperor again. Why? Are you reluctant to kill me?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled a sweet smile and joked about his responsibility.


    "I''m really reluctant, but I will still do it. What I said is not a child''s play. Nangong Lin''s attitude determines your life." dongyoujie doesn''t deny that he is surprised by Yan Xiaoxi''s performance, but it doesn''t mean that he will change his plan.


    "I have only one request. Please hurry up when you push me off the cliff." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was very light, floating in the air like a feather and reaching Dong Youjie''s ears.


    "You" dongyoujie angrily stretched out his hand and pointed to Yan Xiaoxi. The anger of pressure finally ignited. He tried to keep himself calm so that Yan Xiaoxi wouldn''t get angry. She really has the ability to be angry.

 Chapter 505

    According to the plan, the troops led by Vice General Liu crossed the valley to the military camp of the western flower country to meet Nangong Lin. the battle was very beautiful. The army of the western flower country retreated day by day, fled and finally withdrew.


    Nangong Lin didn''t close his eyes for half a month. He fainted on the way back, causing panic.


    After sleeping for a whole day and night, he finally woke up and revived the morale of the army. Everyone knew that Nangong Lin was there and that the Nanshui country would be invincible. For a moment, the three words Nangong Lin became a god like existence.


    During this period, Nangong Lin was busy dealing with Xihuaguo and never ignored Yan Xiaoxi''s news. Every day, she took time to ask the housekeeper about her situation. The news can be summarized in four words, that is, peace.


    Although he was puzzled, he felt that the housekeeper would not deceive him and would not hurt Yan Xiaoxi, so he didn''t think much.


    In any case, he did not expect Nangong Xiao''s orders behind the housekeeper. He couldn''t help many things. At this moment, he who followed Nangong Lin has been transferred by the emperor in order to be afraid that he would reveal Yan Xiaoxi''s news to Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin will concentrate on fighting and ignore other things. At this time, it is enough to think of caring for Yan Xiaoxi to prove her position in his heart.


    In the barracks, he is happy.


    After explaining the follow-up events, Nangong Lin breathed a sigh of relief and was happy. In fact, the layout was not rigorous enough and there were many loopholes. In order to see Yan Xiaoxi as soon as possible, he chose to take risks without hesitation. Fortunately, everything went well.


    He went out of the camp, and the border was deserted. The air is particularly clear.


    The sky is blue and white clouds are blooming.


    After he was ready to explain to Nangong Xiao, he went to dongjingguo to find Yan Xiaoxi. At this time, he saw the figure pulled by the housekeeper and Deputy General Liu. He frowned and thought, what contradiction can they have in order to have such a fierce quarrel.


    Both of them are his valued friends and elders. They can''t sit idly by.


    Nangong Lin approached them step by step.


    "Housekeeper, you can''t go to Lord Lin." Deputy General Liu pulled the housekeeper with great strength. What he did was for the good of the housekeeper.


    "Deputy General Liu, you don''t understand the meaning of the princess to the Lord, otherwise you won''t stop me." the housekeeper, an old man in his fifties, naturally has no strength to compete with Deputy General Liu. He wants to reason with Deputy General Liu and ask him not to stop himself.


    He was worried about the neck on his head and obeyed the emperor''s order, which he could understand and didn''t agree with. He finally caught the opportunity to climb out of the emperor''s surveillance. He couldn''t watch the emperor push the prince into the fire pit.


    In the Nanshui state, no one knew more about how Nangong Lin spent his time than Yan Xiaoxi.


    He could not imagine what would happen when the prince really lost the princess.


    Never let this happen.


    "I don''t understand. Yan Xiaoxi''s woman doesn''t deserve the Lord at all." Deputy General Liu always wondered why the Lord liked Yan Xiaoxi''s half hearted and fickle woman.


    He is a rough man without a sweetheart. He misses conservativeness and thinks that women''s duty is to teach their husband and children, but Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t stay in the house like other women and runs around to make trouble for the Lord.


    "Lieutenant General Liu must not say this in front of the Lord." the housekeeper quickly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Deputy General Liu is not stupid. With his last experience, he knows that some things should be said and some things should not be said.


    "Don''t stop me." the housekeeper wanted Deputy General Liu to let go of himself.


    "Housekeeper, is it worth it for a woman like Yan Xiaoxi?" Deputy General Liu really doesn''t understand whether the housekeeper was cursed by Yan Xiaoxi. How can he devote himself to her like this and die.


    "Deputy General Liu, you don''t know the princess. She is a good woman, an admirable woman, and the only one who can match the prince." the housekeeper said proudly.


    "However, the emperor has an order and can''t tell the Lord. Have you ever thought about the end?" Deputy General Liu changed direction and continued to persuade.


    "I don''t care about the old life, but I can''t know what happened to the princess, but I don''t save it." the letter sent by dongyoujie was just received by him. In case, he peeked before handing it to the emperor and sealed it carefully.


    I wanted to inform Nangong Lin, but the emperor found out, stopped him from moving and restricted him from going out of the camp.


    Nangong Lin is not in the barracks. He is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    Maybe it was God''s mercy and Yan Xiaoxi''s life should not be destroyed. He escaped while the bodyguard didn''t want to escape. The prince returned triumphantly at this time. I remember that the time limit written in the letter was seven days, and there was one day left, which was a glimmer of vitality.


    He must try.


    He was blocked by Deputy General Liu at the last minute.


    The emperor ordered him to take him back.


    "Housekeeper, do you really want to go your own way?" Deputy General Liu asked seriously.


    "Yes," replied the housekeeper firmly.


    "Tell the Lord even if you risk your life?" they talked hotly, and didn''t notice that Nangong Lin''s silent body was gradually approaching.


    Before the housekeeper answered, he heard Nangong Lin''s voice with doubt and dignity.


    "Lord."


    "Lord," the housekeeper and Deputy General Liu said in the same voice, looking at him in shock and at a loss.


    "Housekeeper, tell me what happened to Wang?" Nangong Lin could vaguely feel something he didn''t know, as if it had something to do with Yan Xiaoxi.


    His eyes were cold and looked at the housekeeper.


    The housekeeper was stunned and wanted to tell Nangong Lin everything.


    At this time, Deputy General Liu took the lead in opening his mouth and said, "my subordinates are discussing the return time with the housekeeper. He said you need to rest and should delay for a few days. I think the prince has strong recovery ability and can start right away."


    Deputy General Liu wants to hide Yan Xiaoxi''s story.


    "Is that so?" it was obvious that Nangong Lin didn''t believe what Deputy General Liu said.


    "Vice General Liu, don''t do anything useless. The old slave will tell the Lord." then, the housekeeper told Nangong Lin everything about Yan Xiaoxi, including Nangong Xiao''s orders.


    After hearing this, Nangong Lin''s eyes, as black as a deep pool, caught a layer of murderous spirit and said to Deputy General Liu, "lead the thirty army staff."


    "Yes, my Lord." Deputy General Liu wanted to explain. He thought of Nangong Lin''s character and had to be punished.


    Nangong Lin rushed into Nangong Xiao''s camp, stood in front of him and asked, "why do you do this?"


    "Lin''er, what are you talking about?" Nangong Xiao pretended to be a fool and was stunned by this sudden sentence.


    However, he soon guessed the reason.


    Nangong Lin can lose his calmness. There is no one but Yan Xiaoxi.


    He finally knew.

 Chapter 506

    Nangong Xiao didn''t expect that the news he had tried hard to hide was leaked at the last minute. As long as today, even the immortal Luo can''t save Yan Xiaoxi. Now he can''t imagine what crazy things Nangong Lin will do.


    It takes two days to go to Dongjing country from here.


    It''s too late. It''s too late for anything.


    Even if he goes, he can''t even see Yan Xiaoxi''s bones.


    "Father emperor, for the sake of Nanshui country and the overall situation, my son promised you not to go to Xi''er for the time being, but that she was in danger, but you kept it from me. If she had anything, you should not have given birth to my son." Nangong Lin''s face was gloomy and his words were cold. It seemed that he really wanted to break with Nangong Xiao.


    He can''t let anyone hurt Xi''er, even his father.


    "Lin''er, do you know what you''re talking about?" as the emperor, Nangong Xiao has never heard such words.


    He is going to hand over the rivers and mountains of the south water country to Nangong Lin. everything he has done is for him. However, he has lost his mind and done stupid things for a woman many times. Everyone is young and frivolous. He is a person from the past and should stop him.


    I believe Nangong Lin will understand his pains at a certain time.


    When he gave up xianmeier at the beginning, he was also heartbroken and decadent. Later, looking at the prosperity and great rivers and mountains in nanshaui country, he felt that it was worth giving up love to bring a peaceful life to the people.


    Nangong Lin has been ambitious since childhood. He loves the people like a son. He must be a good emperor in the future.


    Unfortunately, he was temporarily dazzled by love. No matter from the perspective of the emperor or his father, he could not watch him destroy himself and do things he regretted.


    "Father, my son and minister, this moment is very clear." if his brain was not clear enough, how could he regret it very much.


    He did two things wrong.


    1¡¢ We should not worry about losing Yan Xiaoxi to Dongjing because of the negative enemy in nanshaui country.


    2¡¢ You shouldn''t compromise like Nangong Xiao without looking for Yan Xiaoxi.


    Now everything is his fault. It is his lack of firmness that leads to the current situation.


    "You are the future Prince and can''t be influenced by your children''s private affairs." Nangong Xiao preached as a person who came over.


    "Father emperor, I don''t know what happened to you, but you''re not me. You can''t impose your life experience on me." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to have a hard relationship with Nangong Xiao. After all, he is the emperor of Nanshui country and his father. The more important thing is that it''s bad for Yan Xiaoxi. If he annoys him, his beloved woman will be in danger.


    Rational solution is the most correct way.


    "This is a game, you can''t go." no matter what method, Nangong Xiao will prevent Nangong Lin from dying.


    "My son won''t leave Xi''er alone, never again." Nangong Lin said firmly.


    "Golden colored beads are the treasure of Nanshui country. How can they be handed over to others."


    "These things are things outside people. They are not as valuable as Xi''er''s life." Nangong Lin said softly.


    In his eyes, Yan Xiaoxi''s safety is better than everything.


    "I won''t give Jin Caizhu to you." Nangong Xiao is glad that Jin Caizhu is here. Without it, Nangong Lin won''t act rashly. He knows that he can''t save Yan Xiaoxi even if he goes to dongjingguo.


    He knows this son very well.


    "Father, you are wrong. Dongyoujie wants more than just jincaizhu. He wants to collect five Caizhu." when he heard the three words of jincaizhu, Nangong Lin saw through everything. Dongyoujie must have known the secret of the treasure before he threatened Yan Xiaoxi.


    Even if there are no gold colored beads, it doesn''t matter. It''s the same to exchange wooden colored beads. There''s no loss for dongyoujie.


    Nangong Xiaowei frowns. Then he feels something strange. Dongyoujie and Nangong Lin know some secrets he doesn''t know.


    It''s absolutely simple to make dongyoujie fight.


    "Lin''er, what''s the secret?" Nangong Xiao asked suspiciously.


    Nangong Lin glanced at him and replied coldly, "father, don''t worry."


    He is looking for colorful beads for a hundred elixirs, not to unify the world. If Nangong Xiao knows this, it will only cause complications.


    Nangong Xiao narrowed his eyes and looked at Nangong Lin with exploratory eyes. He knew that if he chose not to say, he would not hear any information from his mouth. He was so stubborn that he never listened to people''s opinions.


    "If you leave me, you will also die in front of you." there is really no other way. Nangong Xiao has to threaten again.


    "I only want Xi''er." the meaning of this is obvious. However, he must save Yan Xiaoxi. No matter what price he pays, even if he abandons the south water country and loses his life for the crime of killing his father.


    "You bastard." Nanxiang stood up angrily.


    "Take care." Nangong Lin bowed his fist, bowed down, and resolutely left.


    "Nangong Lin, stop for me." Nangong Xiao''s weak words fell on the table, and the tall figure in his pupils gradually disappeared.


    Using this method can''t stop Nangong Lin from looking for Yan Xiaoxi. There''s nothing he can do.


    Suicide is not a wise decision.


    He just talked about it. He used it to threaten Nangong Lin. the last move didn''t work. He really couldn''t take care of the next thing.


    Nangong Lin asks the housekeeper to prepare his horse and go to dongjingguo to save Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Lord," the housekeeper wanted to say. Is it still time?


    There is only half a day left. When Nangong Lin arrives, is the princess still alive?


    However, he didn''t dare to say the rest, and didn''t want to erase the last glimmer of hope.


    God bless, I hope the princess must hold on,


    "Be careful." the housekeeper changed the topic.


    Nangong Lin nodded, jumped on his horse and left.


    In the camp, Nangong Xiao found his personal bodyguard and gave a difficult order.


    "Yes." the bodyguard half knelt on the ground. Although he didn''t understand why the emperor wanted to stop Lord Lin''s progress, it was difficult for the emperor to do it. They had to do it.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Xiao felt that he had grown old a lot during this period and was unable to do many things.


    Knowing that Nangong Lin couldn''t get to dongjingguo in half a day, he still sent someone to make a trip for him. He was afraid of a fighter. Dongyoujie changed his mind and let Yan Xiaoxi go for a few days. When he rushed, everything was just right.


    As long as he can destroy the opportunity, he will be desperate to use it.


    Nangong Lin''s horse was as fast as lightning. In half an hour, except for the border of Nanshui country, when he entered the corner, the horse was suddenly frightened and tripped. His front hoof bent and threw Nangong Lin down.


    He used the lightness skill to fall to the ground smoothly. He heard the movement around him. Someone was lying in ambush here early in the morning.


    His face sank and said coldly, "come out."

 Chapter 507

    The next second, dozens of people in black came out from around and approached Nangong Lin together.


    Nangong Lin smiled sarcastically and said firmly, "did your father send you?"


    He had long guessed that Nangong Xiao would not give up so easily and had to do something useless.


    "Lord, the emperor asked you to go back with us." the man in black who took the lead said respectfully.


    "Impossible." Nangong Lin spit out three words coldly.


    "I''m sorry to offend my subordinates." the man in black, who took the lead, winked at his subordinates. They soon moved, launched moves in an instant, and attacked Nangong Lin without warning.


    Nangong Lin smiled and clapped his hands. Another group of people poured out from behind. Without an explanation, he rode his horse and went away. The rest fought together and fought cruelly for their master''s orders, turning the scene into a bloody battlefield.


    Nangong Lin continued to look at the seat designated by dongyoujie.


    Time passed minute by minute, and seven days passed quickly.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood at the top of the cliff against the wind. There was no expression on the melon seed face. He looked at the layers of peaks in the distance. When he looked up, the white clouds were clearly visible and clustered together, as if he could touch it. The clouds curled up at his feet.


    Wild flowers with strong vitality stand in the biting cold wind, which makes people bright in front of them.


    Dong Youjie walked to Yan Xiaoxi from a distance, looked at her calmly and said, "as you wish, he didn''t come. I really want to know your mood at this time. Is it happy? But I don''t think it''s sad and so calm. Yan Xiaoxi, you''re an elusive woman."


    Yan Xiaoxi continued to look at the mountains in the distance and faintly agreed, "it''s nice that he didn''t come."


    "Xiao Xi, you are such a silly woman." dongyoujie couldn''t help but say with a sense of generality.


    She was abandoned by her beloved man and ignored her life. In this case, she was lucky to say that.


    In other words, this is the real charm of Yan Xiaoxi.


    What you do is always beyond others'' expectations, impressive and unforgettable.


    "Yes, I have no chance to be stupid." Yan Xiaoxi knew that this place would be his burial place.


    Now she put down all her burdens and felt relaxed without being bound by any feelings.


    "Please, I''ll let you go this time." dongyoujie still couldn''t bear to send Yan Xiaoxi to hell.


    "Dongyoujie, you know, I won''t." Yan Xiaoxi''s calm voice seemed to see through the world of mortals and couldn''t hear any waves, like the water of a lake.


    "Why are you so stubborn and don''t fight for yourself?" dongyoujie still really doesn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi is thinking?


    "If you really don''t want to kill me, why bother asking? Dongyoujie, your self-esteem is doing it. You want me to give in to you. Unfortunately, I won''t. besides, do you think I can''t see it? You don''t intend to let me go at all. This letting me go doesn''t mean you won''t continue to use it. To be exact, you are more unwilling than me. You think Nangong Lin will come to save me I, you are eager to get jincaizhu''s heart. I have seen it. "It is said that people can see through many things when they are dying. Yan Xiaoxi is really so at this moment.


    She felt that during this period of time, she was not like herself. She was bound by too many things. She lived too heavy and tired. It was like a big stone that had been planted on her for several times.


    Now I''m finally free.


    Suddenly, she stretched out her arms, facing the wind like a bird, with a peaceful and quiet face.


    "Xiao Xi, Xiao Xi, is always so smart." dongyoujie said with appreciation.


    "So why bother talking?"


    "Please, and death, do you really choose?"


    "Yes, I won''t change the answer."


    "OK, Yan Xiaoxi, remember your decision. I hope you don''t regret it." then, dongyoujie''s face sank and pushed Yan Xiaoxi closer to the edge of the cliff. He stepped over and stood in front of Yan Xiaoxi with his tall body.


    Yan Xiaoxi stepped back and said, "I won''t run away. Don''t worry."


    "You don''t want to escape, you can''t escape. You made the right choice."


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and didn''t deny the fact that dongyoujie said. She really couldn''t jump. His men and horses were inserted around. They were all experts. Their fists were difficult to defeat four hands. It was OK to deal with one person with her martial arts. So many people had strong hearts but insufficient strength.


    Therefore, she simply did not waste her efforts to make useless struggles.


    From the close layout, we can see how much dongyoujie wants to successfully capture Nangong Lin''s heart. As long as he comes, he is bound to win.


    Unfortunately, it''s a secret.


    But the man he was obsessed with didn''t come to the appointment.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that her heart was so calm, without blame, resentment and sadness. When she loved deeply, she found that it was not that no lovers could stay together until they were old. This wish was too difficult for her and Nangong Lin.


    As long as the person you love is happy and everything is well.


    "Dongyoujie, do it. Nangong Lin won''t come. You have to wait." dongyoujie talked nonsense with her for so long, just waiting for a hope, a miracle that Nangong Lin will appear in front of him.


    "Xiaoxi, are you really willing to die like this?" dongyoujie asked tentatively.


    "You don''t understand love, you don''t understand. I''d rather die than see Nangong Lin hurt at all." Yan Xiaoxi said word by word.


    Dongyoujie was shocked by Yan Xiaoxi''s firm words. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Indirectly, he didn''t want to admit that there was such a selfless and regretless love in the world. Unfortunately, this fruitless love will eventually be strangled in the cradle by him.


    He won''t let Yan Xiaoxi go. Although he doesn''t know why Nangong Lin didn''t come, he can see that he loves her from the perspective of a man.


    Sometimes, a miss is a lifetime.


    He will make Nangong Lin regret all his life. He can''t get Yan Xiaoxi''s love and doesn''t want others to get it.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, the first person you meet in your next life is me. Will you fall in love with me?" Dong Youjie''s eyes are looking forward to knowing what Yan Xiaoxi will say.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled brightly on his face, shook his head and replied, "no, No."


    "Why?"


    "The person I love is Nangong Lin all my life, and I can only love him." this sentence completely angered Dong Youjie. He used his internal power and stretched his hand to Yan Xiaoxi. As long as he touched her, he must be able to knock her off the cliff.


    At the critical moment, the bodyguard hurriedly ran over and shouted to dongyoujie: "emperor, I just received a letter from Prince Lin''s flying pigeon."

 Chapter 508

    Dongyoujie quickly took back his internal power and recovered his composure. When he went back, he pulled Yan Xiaoxi beside him and made her follow the action with brute force, step by step away from the dangerous cliff.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face was pale, not because he was afraid, but because he heard Nangong Lin''s three words. Why did he come out to stir up the situation at an emergency.


    She really loves and hates him.


    Desperately tell yourself not to think about it. Maybe it''s just a misunderstanding.


    The content of Nangong Lin''s letter may not be related to her.


    The whole heart can''t help jumping, expecting, worrying and uneasy.


    Dongyoujie took Yan Xiaoxi a few steps ahead, took the letter from the bodyguard, calmly opened it and looked at it carefully. It was sonorous and powerful that the king could give you golden beads. If you dare to hurt Xi''er, the king will let the whole dongjingguo bury her and wait for me.


    In such a simple sentence, things have changed dramatically.


    Yan Xiaoxi carefully observed the change of mood on dongyoujie''s face. His face improved obviously, as if something happy was going to happen.


    Do you?


    Nangong Lin, coming?


    "Xiao Xi, he really loves you." dongyoujie murmured.


    I don''t know why it''s so strange to hear this sentence from others.


    Once she never thought about this problem. Many things have happened since she came to dongjingguo. There have been too many changes in the relationship between her and him. It is gradually uncertain that he doesn''t love her.


    Maybe it''s because she''s not confident enough.


    Then dongyoujie handed the letter to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi then looked at the above domineering words. A warm current surged in his heart. In his mind, there was a little history of getting along with him. At this moment, all the questions disappeared, all the worries turned into peace of mind, all the haze cleared away, and all the self-confidence came back.


    Nangong Lin has always been a prince respected by thousands of people. He hasn''t changed anywhere, from doing things to his feelings for her.


    Become that person is her,


    She began to worry about gain and loss and didn''t trust him enough.


    "Thank you, dongyoujie." thank you, dispelling all her worries.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, what are you crazy about?" dongyoujie looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. They looked at each other with four eyes. His deep ink eyes were full of doubts, but she was so calm, even with a trace of farewell.


    Let dongyoujie''s heart gush out a bad notice.


    Yan Xiaoxi, she won''t want to


    Unable to find out the answer, Yan Xiaoxi immediately made a move. He jumped to the edge of the cliff with flying skills. A bright smile appeared on his face. It was like a gorgeous fireworks. It was beautiful and moving, but it disappeared and disappeared.


    "Dongyoujie, help me tell him that he must live." he said, smiled, bent his legs away from the ground, and jumped down without hesitation.


    "Xiao Xi." Dong Youjie screamed with tears in his heart. At this moment, it seemed that something important had passed away in his life.


    He quickly calmed down, flew to the edge of the cliff, took out the soft rope, threw it with force, and was ready to tie it to Yan Xiaoxi''s slender waist. While Yan Xiaoxi didn''t react, he put the rope up, and a figure rubbing with the cliff rocks came to his ears.


    Slightly frowned and his face became more gloomy.


    We must not let Yan Xiaoxi fall like this. She is still valuable to him and can''t lose this important chip.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that he was hanging in the air, and there was an inexplicable force around his waist. Dongyoujie threw the rope very fast, which prevented her from continuing to slide, so that she was not far from the top. Looking up, he could see his nervous and handsome face.


    "Dongyoujie, don''t waste your time. I won''t let you use me to threaten Nangong Lin." at first, she was desperate. She wanted to be too free from death and lose Nangong Lin''s love. She would lose her soul if she lived.


    Just seeing Nangong Lin''s letter confirmed each other''s feelings. In this way, she can''t become dongyoujie''s chip and Nangong Lin''s burden. Jin Caizhu is blindly dying for him. She can''t watch Nangong Lin lose this precious opportunity.


    "Don''t move, I''ll pull you up." dongyoujie knows to make a quick decision, otherwise it will be more troublesome over time.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi did not cooperate at all, making his rescue plan more difficult.


    At this time, when the bodyguard saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately came to dongyoujie and asked nervously, "emperor, what happened."


    Dongyoujie glanced at a man, threw the rope in his hand and said, "then, hold it."


    The next second, his great figure disappeared in front of everyone, and jumped off the cliff at the moment no one noticed.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that before she untied the rope on her body, the whole person slipped down again. She didn''t know what had happened. When she was wondering, there was a strong arm around her waist, and the tip of her nose smelled a familiar smell.


    In an instant, he was surrounded by a warm air flow. Turning around, he saw the well-defined face of dongyoujie around him. He was looking at her with a smile.


    "Dongyoujie, are you crazy?" how could he jump down? This rope can''t support the strength of two people at all. Is it not fatal?


    "Without my permission, you can''t escape from my hand." the rope creaked suddenly by the rock.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at her and continued her unfinished action. She quickly untied the rope. Her action was seen through by dongyoujie. When she was about to succeed, she grabbed the rope and tied it to herself, gave orders to the people above and said, "pull."


    The bodyguard heard the action immediately. For a moment, Yan Xiaoxi and Dong Youjie slowly approached the edge of the cliff step by step. No matter how hard she struggled, she was held by him.


    So he landed smoothly and unharmed.


    "Dongyoujie, you are a madman." no matter what, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect dongyoujie to risk his life and bring her up.


    Is it really so important for him to unify the world with imperial power?


    "You are the same. We are the right couple." Dongyou Jiepi said. At the same time, in case, he quickly pulled Yan Xiaoxi away from the dangerous cliff and walked to the camp stationed in mori.


    He threw Yan Xiaoxi into the camp and sent someone to stick to it day and night. Dongyoujie was relieved.


    He could not imagine what Yan Xiaoxi would do in order not to be used by him.


    In the camp, he found out and threw away all the sharp things that could hurt her life. People found a lot of drugs from her to put an end to all the possibility of her suicide.


    Yan Xiaoxi lay on the soft couch with a calm face. She felt that dongyoujie made a fuss. When she came up to the cliff, she immediately regretted that her decision was too impulsive and unreasonable. She shouldn''t jump off the cliff foolishly. Even if she lost the golden pearl, she can get it back.


    Once dead, there''s nothing left.


    Fortunately, dongyoujie tried his best to save her.

 Chapter 509

    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi''s every move was monitored by dongyoujie people. They thought she would do something stupid, but they didn''t find that she had already cancelled the stupid decision. She would secretly observe the terrain and the layout of the guards while others didn''t pay attention.


    He wanted to escape from here before nangonglin arrived while they were not paying attention.


    She tried several times, but all ended in failure.


    At noon the next day, dongyoujie came to her camp with a faint smile on his face, the meaning of which was obvious.


    "Is he coming?" Yan Xiaoxi tried to restrain the excitement in her heart, and suddenly found that they had not met for a long time. His cold face, thick eyebrows, deep eyes, tall nose and perfect lips were deeply printed into her mind, deep into the bone marrow and never forgotten.


    "My people have found him in chaliao at the foot of the mountain." dongyoujie said softly.


    "Dongyoujie, you think everything is under your control. Have you never thought about what will happen?" Yan Xiaoxi asked with deep meaning.


    "This is dongjingguo, and I am the master." dongyoujie always looks very confident.


    "Ha ha." in addition to laughing, Yan Xiaoxi really didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Have nothing to say to me?" dongyoujie asked, pointing to himself.


    "It doesn''t count. In fact, I should thank you. First, you dispelled my concerns about Nangong Lin, and second, thank you for saving me." Yan Xiaoxi poured himself and dongyoujie a cup of tea, stood up and gave him a toast.


    "Why, don''t you want to die now?" dongyoujie looked at her series of actions in surprise and asked jokingly.


    "It is said that the IQ of a woman in love is zero. Now I finally understand." Yan Xiaoxi smiled faintly, and her actions are enough to give a reasonable answer.


    "If you continue to be smart, I will have a sense of crisis." dongyoujie agreed.


    "What is the emperor afraid of?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled and stared at him.


    "It seems that you have really recovered your reason." dongyoujie didn''t answer Yan Xiaoxi''s question positively.


    "He''s coming. Are you sure you can get jincaizhu?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that jincaizhu wasn''t in Nangong Lin''s hands at all. She didn''t know what happened after she left Nanshui country, but it can be judged that he didn''t have the mind and energy to go to the palace to find jincaizhu at that time.


    However, the letter said to exchange gold beads.


    The answer is already obvious.


    Nangong Lin is going to exchange mucaizhu and dongyoujie for her.


    "Xiaoxi has no confidence in me?" dongyoujie asked tentatively with his eyes narrowed.


    "I have confidence in Nangong Lin," Yan Xiaoxi said in an unconventional way.


    Dongyoujie jokingly smiled, stood up, took a step forward and said, "let''s go and meet the people you miss so much."


    "The emperor is also looking forward to it." Yan Xiaoxi and Dong Youjie walked side by side, got out of the camp, stood on the top of the mountain and looked up at everything below.


    Nangong Lin galloped past on his horse and soon reached his destination. When the bodyguard saw that the visitor was him, he quickly let him go.


    Continue to ride forward for a while, as deep as Black Tan''s eyes, I soon saw a familiar figure. The breeze blew her hair and produced a messy beauty. At a certain distance, the two people''s four eyes were opposite, so their words, so their thoughts, so their feelings turned into a silent current and floated into each other''s heart.


    At a glance for thousands of years, it seems that they want to rub each other into their bones.


    He jumped off his horse, landed steadily on the ground, approached Yan Xiaoxi step by step, and quickly appeared in front of them like lightning.


    "Lord Lin, you''re here at last." dongyoujie made a sound for the first time and didn''t give them a chance to catch up.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s hot eyes are on Nangong Lin. he wants to ask him if Yan Shuzi''s prohibition has any influence. Have you found a way to solve it? Why didn''t you come to her for so long?


    Thousands of words stuck in my throat. I just want to look at him quietly and look at him.


    "Dongyoujie, let Xi''er go." Nangong Lin''s voice was light and clear. It didn''t look like an inferior attitude. It was so confident and had a king''s style.


    Dongyoujie laughed a few times and said coldly, "Lord Lin doesn''t seem to understand the situation. You''re not qualified to show off now."


    "Oh, you have Xi''er in your hand and I have jincaizhu in my hand. Our position is relatively fair." Nangong Lin said calmly. He hasn''t looked away from Yan Xiaoxi since he appeared here.


    She is thin again and becomes a real skin and bone. She has no sense of flesh and is not cute at all.


    It seems that people have heart wrenching pain.


    He didn''t take good care of her.


    "Xi''er, I''m late." Nangong Lin''s words were with guilt and remorse.


    He almost lost her.


    "Nangong Lin, you can''t give the golden beads to dongyoujie." they finally got the wooden beads. How can they give in so easily.


    Compared with her life, she cares more about his safety and the poison on him.


    "Xi''er, without you, what''s the use of jincaizhu." Nangong Lin read the meaning in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and understood the concerns in her heart. These are not important to him. As long as she is safe, jincaizhu can be taken back if she loses it.


    However, without her, his life will have no meaning.


    "Xiaolin Lin" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with tears in his eyes and tried not to let it stay.


    Every time he can do something that moves her, every move beats her heart, and makes her love him more and don''t want to be separated from him.


    "Don''t worry, there is me." Nangong Lin wants to give Yan Xiaoxi her strength and let her hand over the matter to him.


    "What a moving scene." dongyoujie smiled and couldn''t help applauding.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need an audience. Don''t talk nonsense. Give Xi''er to me and I''ll give Jin Caizhu to me." Nangong Lin''s deep Falcon like eyes blend with dongyoujie''s eyes.


    "Why should I trust you?"


    "This is the East mirror country. As the king of a country, don''t you even have this confidence?" Nangong Lin said sarcastically.


    Dongyou Jie was stunned. He was very dissatisfied with Nangong Lin''s attitude of being superior and not paying attention to people.


    "Why don''t you let Xiaoxi come between you and me, and then you will give me the golden pearl." this is the biggest compromise dongyoujie can make.


    Dongyoujie and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other. The two people had a good connection, and everything was silent.


    "OK." Nangong Lin readily agreed.


    "Let''s go." dongyoujie said to Yan Xiaoxi beside him. She would eventually leave him.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t even look at dongyoujie. He resolutely walked in the direction of Nangong Lin, one step, two steps, three steps, getting closer and closer to him.

 Chapter 510

    As the distance went on, Yan Xiaoxi''s heart became more nervous, and the people she missed so much were close at hand. She felt the whole person''s blood boiling, and his well-defined face became clearer and coincided with the face in her memory.


    "Lord Lin, it''s time to hand over the golden beads to me." dongyoujie was afraid that Nangong Lin would repent, so he quickly made a noise.


    Now Yan Xiaoxi is right in the middle. If something goes wrong, he will have time to recover.


    He tried his best to plan everything and couldn''t fall short at the critical moment.


    Nangong Lin picked up an inexplicable radian at the corner of his mouth, took out a bead emitting blue light from his sleeve and spread it in the palm of his hand, so that dongyoujie in the distance could see it clearly.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly. As expected, what Nangong Lin had in his hand was wood colored beads, not gold colored beads.


    "When Xi''er comes to the king, the king will throw the golden pearl to the emperor." Nangong Lin''s tone is neither humble nor arrogant. He looks at dongyoujie calmly.


    "Lord Lin, don''t push an inch. You and I agreed to wait for Xiaoxi to come to the middle and deliver the goods with one hand." dongyoujie''s face sank and said in a cold tone.


    Nangong Lin smiled expressionless at Shangdong Youjie''s questioning eyes and replied, "is it difficult? The emperor doesn''t even have this self-confidence. He''s afraid that the king won''t run away."


    This sentence undoubtedly provoked men''s self-confidence and dignity. Nangong Lin is a smart man. It''s more effective to understand what methods to use to deal with people like him.


    Sure enough, the next second, dongyoujie changed his mouth and promised, "OK."


    The smile on Nangong Lin''s face was even happier. His hot eyes were on Yan Xiaoxi and indicated that she was okay. Everything had him.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked forward in peace of mind and soon stopped beside Nangong Lin. they looked at each other with four eyes. This eye ignored everything around them, so there was only each other in their mind, heart and eyes.


    However, someone disappointed and interrupted Xu Xujiu, who was deeply affectionate with each other.


    "Golden pearl." Dongyou''s outstanding voice reminded him.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand. For the first time in several months, he finally returned to normal after lifting the ban. There was no devil like voice in his mind trying to push her away. Her hand became as clear as her thin face, and even some people were hurt.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned her head and looked at his perfect side face. At that moment, she felt that there was a big Buddha standing in front of her. It was so unattainable and out of reach, but it gave her a familiar intimacy. Whenever she needed him, she would always appear for the first time.


    "Xi''er, you are thin again." Nangong Lin ignored dongyoujie''s existence and couldn''t help touching Yan Xiaoxi''s white face.


    "Sorry," Yan Xiaoxi said softly.


    He loved her so much, but she questioned him, doubted his feelings for her, and didn''t believe him.


    "Did I tell you that I hate to hear these three words." Nangong Lin saw the guilt in Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes and never blamed her.


    It''s not her fault that Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t believe him. It''s because he didn''t do well enough.


    "Why do you treat me so well?"


    "You are my wife." what a sonorous and powerful sentence, let Yan Xiaoxi''s heart settle down.


    "You''ve had enough!" dongyoujie shouted discontentedly.


    The two men really regarded him as air and ignored the sight of flirting there.


    "Xi''er, the king misses you very much. He''s punishing you when it''s solved." Nangong Lin''s mouth is close to Yan Xiaoxi''s earlobe and says vaguely.


    Yan Xiaoxi blushed and immediately understood the meaning of his words.


    He''s really dead.


    "Dongyoujie, send someone to escort Wang and Xi''er away. After we are sure that we are safe, Wang will keep his promise and give you jincaizhu." Nangong Lin is not a fool. In this case, jincaizhu is his only chip. Once he gives in, he will lose the chance of final negotiation.


    It''s heavily guarded. I knew it from the beginning.


    His purpose is to take Yan Xiaoxi away.


    Golden beads are external objects.


    "Nangong Lin, do you think I was foolishly played with by you?" Dong Youjie said gnashing his teeth.


    At that time, escort Nangong Lin to the border. What if he runs away?


    He won''t do this when he loses his wife and loses his soldiers.


    "So you won''t agree?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "Do you think you have an advantage if you don''t cry out obediently? No, this is my territory. From the moment you step here, I will win the golden pearl." a trace of hostility flashed in Dongyou Jie''s eyes.


    He''s right. With the strength of Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi, we can''t get out of here smoothly.


    Deep friendship eliminates contact with the outside world. This place is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Even if Nangong Lin was ready to move, it would take some time for his men to rush up. At that time, he had already subdued them.


    "I''m asking you for the last time. Which one do you choose to let us go to get golden beads or fish dead and nets broken?" Nangong Lin asked coldly.


    "You don''t have any qualification to negotiate with me." dongyoujie looked up at Nangong Lin with a high attitude and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Nangong Lin looked at Shangdong Youjie disdainfully and said, "well, it''s better to have a fish dead and a net broken."


    A bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which was incomprehensible.


    Then he clenched the wooden colored beads in his hands and raised them to aim at the direction of the cliff.


    "What are you going to do?" dongyoujie immediately realized that the situation was wrong and wanted to stop Nangong Lin''s next move.


    "Jincaizhu is an extraneous thing for the king. If you want to get it, it depends on the emperor''s decision. Let us go and let it fall off the cliff. You can choose one or the other." Nangong Lin said word by word. His words were so light.


    Yan Xiaoxi was in a cold sweat, afraid that Nangong Lin would really throw the golden beads down.


    The cliff is deep and bottomless. Once it falls, trying to find it is like taking out a needle in the sea.


    She would never let him do this. When dongyoujie didn''t pay attention, she pulled his sleeve and shook his head at him.


    Nangong Lin''s face wore a faint smile. It was so calm, as if the golden beads related to his life were really as unimportant as what he said.


    "You" dongyoujie could not imagine that he would be threatened by Nangong Lin in turn.


    He tried to keep himself calm. He smiled and said bravely, "the golden pearl is the key to open the treasure. I don''t believe you will throw it away."


    No one would do such a stupid thing. Dongyoujie thinks Nangong Lin is just scaring him.


    As a man, he understands the importance of power to them. Even if he loves a woman, he will not give up his good country for him. Nangong Lin is a smart man and will make the right choice.

 Chapter 511

    North moon country, too uterus.


    Wan Sihan wandered nervously by the bed, and the word worry was clearly written on his small face.


    During the period when beiboxi left, she prayed day and night that he could come back safely. It didn''t work out. Seeing beiboxi again was that he was seriously injured and covered with blood. At that moment, her heart seemed to stop. She looked at him pale and even had difficulty breathing for several times.


    Had it not been for being held, he would have been paralyzed on the ground.


    He lay on the big bed and didn''t move. It felt like he was leaving her at any time.


    Wan Sihan felt as painful as being bitten by thousands of ants, but no tears could flow out.


    "Don''t you invite a doctor?" her face didn''t have a trace of blood, so she looked at Liu Changsheng around her.


    She knew that Liu Changsheng was beiboxi''s confidant and put down her guard against him.


    Liu Changsheng shook his head and said, "no one knows about the prince leaving the palace except us and the princess. We can''t tell the emperor, let alone be known by others, otherwise it will have an impact on the prince''s reputation."


    Wan Sihan shook his head vaguely. After all, beiboxi is the prince of the North moon country. If people want to know that he will sacrifice his life to save the princess of the south water country, it will cause the doubts of the ministers and the panic of the people. He is the future prince, and his words and deeds need to be cautious.


    As an emperor, he controls the fate of a country and the power of life and death. It seems that he is superior, but the pain in his heart can not be experienced by anyone.


    "Crown princess, just give the crown prince to his subordinates. Go and have a rest. The crown prince''s injury has been bandaged and there will be no problem." Liu Changsheng knows that Wan Sihan is pregnant. It is their duty to think for the Lord.


    "Why?" Wan Sihan didn''t mean to leave and looked at him firmly.


    Liu Changsheng was slightly stunned, sighed and said, "dongyoujie knew someone would save Yan Xiaoxi. He laid a snare early in the morning. The person he was waiting for was Nangong Lin, but he was not destroyed by the prince. If the prince hadn''t insisted on his own way, we could leave safely. He was determined to take Yan Xiaoxi away before dongyoujie caught him."


    "Then what?" Wan Sihan knew how deep beiboxi''s feelings for Yan Xiaoxi were.


    Despite the profound understanding, it''s still so sad to hear this fact from others. It''s like something belonging to her was forcibly robbed by others. She is beiboxi''s nominal concubine and his woman.


    Liu Changsheng did not shy away from discussing how beiboxi worked hard for another woman in front of her.


    Everyone knows that he loves her.


    It seems that she is the last one to understand.


    In an instant, from the position of a legitimate wife to the position of a third party.


    "Then?" Wan Sihan asked faintly.


    "Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how to let dongyoujie let the prince go. Of course, dongyoujie didn''t agree so easily. He just pretended to compromise and sent someone to chase us on the road. The prince took us to avoid and deal with it. He returned to the North moon country after going through difficulties. Although he was hurt, he had no worries about his life." Liu Changsheng tried to say things simply, not to worry Wan Sihan.


    "Where''s Yan Xiaoxi?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Changsheng''s three words are filled with anger and dissatisfaction.


    Later, the Prince wanted to return to find Yan Xiaoxi. He felt that dongyoujie would be in danger if she went back on her word. If they hadn''t tried their best to stop him, maybe he wouldn''t be lying here now, but died.


    "You go down," Wan Sihan ordered.


    "Princess, just leave the prince to us." Liu Changsheng said kindly.


    "Go down." Wan Sihan''s voice was a little cold, giving people a dignified and invincible power.


    She looks cold outside and is extremely friendly and approachable to people. She is highly praised by the Imperial Palace and likes the crown prince''s side imperial concubine very much. She seldom gets angry. No one has seen her lose her temper since she entered the palace.


    Everyone felt that the prince was lucky to marry Wan Sihan as his concubine and the North moon country.


    Liu Changsheng didn''t expect to see Wan Sihan angry today.


    Is she too worried about the prince?


    Or did he say something he shouldn''t have said?


    Thinking of this, I soon had the answer in my heart.


    Jealousy is a woman''s biggest public enemy. No matter who it is, it can''t escape her clutches.


    "Yes." Liu Changsheng retreated wisely and didn''t want to continue to annoy Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan quietly stayed by the bed and sat down. He looked at beiboxi on the bed with hot eyes. He didn''t see him for a few days. He felt that he was thinner and more clear-cut, enough to see how tired he was.


    He must blame himself for not successfully rescuing Yan Xiaoxi and lying down.


    However, during this period, you may have thought that she was still pregnant with her child in the North moon country.


    When he went through fire and water for his beloved woman, she was pregnant with the crystallization of the two, endured physical discomfort, didn''t think about tea, didn''t want to eat, couldn''t sleep, and thought of him wholeheartedly.


    Thinking of Wan Sihan, I feel very stupid and ridiculous.


    "Xi''er, come with me." Bei Boxi frowned and murmured.


    This sentence is like a salt sprinkled on wansihan''s unhealed wound.


    She suddenly stood up and wanted to leave. At this time, her arm was caught by an inexplicable force. When she looked back, she saw that North Percy had opened his eyes and looked around her.


    At this moment, all the anger in Wan Sihan''s heart suddenly disappeared. He anxiously returned to the bed and asked, "are you awake?"


    Beibaixi shook her head and looked at her eyes full of anxiety. She felt that the empty heart was filled in an instant. She supported her body with her elbow, leaned against the bed, pulled Wan Sihan into her arms, and said hoarsely, "I''m back."


    Wan Sihan was tightly held in his arms by beiboxi. He couldn''t move. He felt the warmth he sent, and tears burst into his eyes.


    It''s nice of him to wake up.


    "Be careful of the wound," Wan Sihan reminded.


    "Is the child good?" beiboxi gently loosened wansihan and saw her belly full of joy.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. He didn''t think he would mention it at this time. He nodded quickly and said, "I''ll take good care of him."


    "Yes," answered North Percy.


    "You have a good rest," said Wan Sihan, standing up and ready to leave.


    "Sihan." beiboxi doesn''t know why he stopped Wan Sihan.


    "En?" Wan Sihan stopped and stared at him.


    The two looked at each other and thought.


    Beibaishi felt that I think you are stuck in your throat like a fishbone, but you can''t spit it out.


    "Nothing." for a long time, he changed the topic, and no one noticed the loss in his eyes.


    Since he set foot on the land of the North moon country, the person in his mind has become Wan Sihan, worried about whether she can take good care of herself, miss her baby, and can''t wait to see her and hold him intimately.


    However, when I saw her, I couldn''t do anything, and so did what I wanted to say.


    "Then I''ll go back." Wan Sihan and beiboxi don''t live together and have their own palace.


    Beiboxi didn''t answer. He watched Wan Sihan''s thin figure disappear from his pupils.

 Chapter 512

    This night, beiboxi slept uneasily. Wan Sihan and Yan Xiaoxi''s faces overlapped and alternately appeared in front of her. A person said indifferently that you promised to love me only in this life. A person said calmly and flatly, I know that the people you love from beginning to end are her. Please let me go.


    Two voices lingered in his ears. When he opened his eyes, it was already dawn.


    When he got ready, he had no time to go out of the hall except for the government affairs shelved. The close eunuch next to the emperor greeted him.


    "See you, your highness. The emperor asks you to go to the study." the eunuch in charge said respectfully.


    "Well." beiboxi nodded, glanced at the eunuch in surprise, and thought, what''s the father looking for him at this time?


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time since he was put in charge of the country.


    He retired from the high throne and became a good husband. He accompanied his mother day and night. They often went out of the palace for a few months. They completely became the shopkeeper and didn''t bother about the affairs of the North moon country.


    Although beiboxi worked hard, he thought it was worth it. Looking at the happy smile on his mother''s face, he was willing to bear all the pressure silently.


    Enter the Royal study as usual.


    Emperor, I sit on the Dragon chair with dignity and expressionless face, which makes people unable to guess the real thoughts in my heart.


    "Father," said North Percy, moving on.


    "Here you are." the emperor''s voice was faint.


    "What''s the matter with my son?" beiboxi asked directly.


    "Xi''er, in your heart, what is the position of the North moon country?" the emperor''s sudden question made Bei Baixi at a loss.


    He looked at the emperor with puzzled eyes. He didn''t understand what he wanted to express?


    "The minister did something wrong with his life?" he asked the doubt in his heart.


    The emperor stood up, stepped down from the Dragon chair, stood in front of beiboxi and asked, "the prosperity of Beiyue country and the people''s living and working in peace and contentment are not as important as Yan Xiaoxi?"


    The emperor''s words revealed deep disappointment and dissatisfaction.


    He understood that Bei Baixi was deeply in love with Yan Xiaoxi. He thought he would accept Wan Sihan as his imperial concubine only after he had stepped out of the emotional injury. Although the woman''s origin was unknown and could not consolidate the position of the imperial court and maintain the balance of the harem, he agreed.


    I just want him not to fall in that wrong love.


    Until now, I found that everything is an illusion.


    Strictly speaking, it was the smoke bomb made by beiboxi, which made people think he put it down. In fact, he didn''t really forget Yan Xiaoxi.


    North Percy''s face sank and asked coldly, "who told you?"


    Only a few confidants and WAN Sihan knew about his leaving the palace.


    He knows and understands the people he has trained.


    They will never betray him, so there is only one candidate left, that is wan Sihan?


    "I didn''t look good on Han Fei at first. I thought she was a good woman after a long time. Your mother also appreciated her. Xi''er, she is pregnant with your child now. Don''t think about other women." the Emperor didn''t answer Bei Baixi''s question positively. Naturally, he had his own concerns.


    But unexpectedly, such behavior fell into North Percy''s eyes and formed another meaning.


    It means that the emperor indirectly admitted the truth of Wan Sihan''s high density.


    "Father emperor, my son and Minister know." after leaving this sentence, beibaishi turned and left.


    He angrily came to wansihan''s palace. At this time, she was eating the bird''s nest. When she saw beibaixi appear, she quickly put down the bowl and wanted to salute, "see."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by beiboxi''s cold words, "wansihan, this palace thought you would be different from other women."


    During this period of time, she did her own things silently. In addition to occasionally sending him some supplements, she never took the initiative to ask for anything, which made beiboxi look at her with new eyes, feel guilty and want to treat him well.


    Today, I found that she is not without desire, not without strategy, not without scheming, but she hides it very well.


    Otherwise, how could she be pregnant, how could she get his favor and the appreciation of her father, emperor and empress.


    In this way, the woman with deep city government is really terrible!


    "What are you talking about?" Wan Sihan frowned deeply and saw that North Percy was very angry, but he was confused.


    "Don''t pretend to be silly. I can see your true face.


    "Can you speak clearly?" Wan Sihan''s heart was hurt. She read the anger and doubt in his eyes.


    Something must have misunderstood him.


    Looking at Wan Sihan''s ignorant and pitiful appearance, beiboxi felt that her acting skills were better than Gu Yuyao''s, so that people couldn''t find any flaws, and even had the illusion that he really didn''t know anything.


    "The palace loves Yan Xiaoxi," he said in a loud voice.


    "I know." even if I know clearly, I can''t help feeling sad every time I hear this sentence.


    At this moment, North Percy was so cruel that he personally pierced the layer of window paper and removed her unhealed scar.


    "Even if the father emperor comes forward, he can''t stop the palace''s heart towards Xi''er. As long as there is danger, the palace will save her." beiboxi continued.


    "I know." the same three words, different mood.


    Wan Sihan bit his lip and some understood what beiboxi wanted to express. What did the emperor say to him? Or did the emperor know that he went to save Yan Xiaoxi and he doubted her?


    The corner of her mouth made an inexplicable arc, and suddenly laughed. She looked at beiboxi like death and asked, "beiboxi, do you really have no trust in me?"


    This was the first time she handed in his name. She never thought it would be called out under such a scene.


    She loved him so much that she never begged him to respond to her feelings.


    However, even if you don''t love her, how can you doubt her.


    Trample on her self-esteem and sincerity.


    Beiboxi was stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    After a long time, he said, "people who are full of ideas are not worth believing in this palace."


    "So, in your eyes, I wansihan is such a person?" because of jealousy, Yan Xiaoxi ran to the emperor Gaomi and complained, trying to get his heart and stay with him in such a stupid way.


    If he knew a little about her, he would know that she had never been such a person who did not break means and tricks in order to achieve her goal.


    However, he never wanted to try to understand her and accept her feelings for him.


    There is also a limit to being amorous. At the moment, Wan Sihan really feels very tired and doesn''t want to love anymore.


    "Do what you do." beiboxi left wansihan with only a decisive figure, completely breaking the dream she had been looking forward to and her heavy heart.


    Crystal tears, one by one, slipped from her eyes, laughing at her stupidity and innocence.

 Chapter 513

    On that day, Wan Sihan was ill and bedridden. The imperial doctor repeatedly asked her to cultivate herself and remember not to think nonsense, but she couldn''t do it anyway. Beibaixi''s disappointed, angry and handsome face kept coming to mind.


    With a knot in her heart, she couldn''t let go, and her condition became more and more serious.


    These days, North Percy ignored her and never stepped into the palace again.


    Wan Sihan lay in bed with his little hand on his lower abdomen. He was full of emotion. He thought of his childhood memories. His mother and father were separated and couldn''t enjoy complete love. He couldn''t help worrying about the children in his belly. He felt very cold when he thought of everything he had experienced.


    Although the palace was originally a place of intrigue, in order to achieve the goal step by step, she didn''t want her children to live so hard. Here she was helpless. Without beibaixi''s protection, she and her child became dependent on each other.


    For love, she gave up her plain life and followed him to the red wall of the deep palace. If this love gradually disappeared, what confidence did she have to stay and be tortured by emptiness and loneliness day and night.


    Suddenly, a bad idea came to her mind. It was a difficult decision. Her heart wandered several times. She didn''t know whether she really wanted to go to that step.


    That night, she tossed and turned and couldn''t make up her mind.


    Open your eyes again, Wan Sihan''s whole person has become a new look. Maybe he put down his heart and relaxed a lot.


    After washing and eating, she took her maidservant to beiboxi''s palace. After the news, the eunuch told the prince that his government affairs were busy and no one was seen. As a result, she expected early in the morning that there was only a route left except loss.


    North Percy''s approach is undoubtedly to put her in the cold overnight. No, for her, how can the external indifference be lower than the inner suffering.


    Just a misunderstanding completely cut off their feelings. He didn''t trust her at all.


    "Tell the prince that I must see him." Wan Sihan''s tone was firm, with a force that could not be disobeyed.


    The eunuch was slightly stunned. Frightened by her powerful momentum, he went in and reported weakly. Knowing that he would be punished by beiboxi, he still couldn''t help but want to help Wan Sihan. In the eyes of their servants, Princess Han is a rare good master.


    Anyone can see that the crown prince is serious this time, and all they can do is that little power.


    Beibaishi sat at the table with dignity, the brush in his hand danced quickly and meticulously, and his head was not raised.


    The eunuch knelt uneasily on the ground, drooped his head, felt the thin air around him, and it became difficult to breathe. He carefully glanced at beiboxi, but he didn''t dare to make any sound.


    Beibaishi continued to review the memorial. As time passed, he seemed to be completely immersed in his own world, ignoring the eunuch kneeling in front of him, or deliberately turning a blind eye.


    For a long time, a gentle sound of footsteps broke the original tranquility. Wan Sihan''s delicate and stubborn figure appeared in the house. Her vision blended with the eunuch. She waved to him and then made a sign with her eyes. The eunuch first marched, his face was hard to heat, and I didn''t know what to do. After hesitation, he slowly withdrew and handed over the space to the two people.


    Wan Sihan didn''t speak immediately. His hot eyes looked at him in front of him. His serious appearance was particularly charming, which made people couldn''t help but move. I have to say that beiboxi was really a beautiful man. Even if he sat there motionless, he could charm thousands of girls.


    Maybe it''s God''s destiny that he is the robbery she hit. She can''t escape and can''t escape. She can only suffer slowly in pain and pester, but she doesn''t want to spend her life in such self pity. She guards a person she doesn''t love and wastes time and becomes one of his complaining women in three palaces and six courtyards.


    She wants to control her own destiny. She doesn''t want to complain, let alone be misunderstood by him. There is always a gap between her. However, people are close at hand, but her heart is as far as the end of the world.


    She approached the desk, looked calm for a long time, and said, "don''t you want to talk to me?"


    To the north, how could Percy''s vigilance not know that she entered the room? He pretended not to know. He was so stingy that he didn''t even want to tell her how cruel his behavior was. He could kill without a drop of blood.


    This man seems gentle, modest and polite. He is friendly to everyone. However, on the cold side of everyone, she hides too well to let the world see the good place in his character.


    At this moment, Wan Sihan found the cold and cruel in his body.


    How deep love can understand him so thoroughly. Her face evokes a bright smile with incomparable irony and loss.


    "Get out." North Percy frowned, pointed to the direction of the door and shouted unhappily.


    Up to now, he felt disgusted when he saw Wan Sihan and didn''t even want to stay in the same space with her.


    "I just want to ask you a question." Wan Sihan stood still.


    "Don''t let the palace say the same thing a second time." from beginning to end, beiboxi never saw Wan Sihan.


    "North Percy, it really has nothing to do with me." she wanted to defend herself for the last time.


    Beiboxi looked up, stared at her with deep eyes, smiled sarcastically and said, "this palace thinks you are becoming more and more hypocritical."


    Obviously, beiboxi didn''t believe Wan Sihan''s words, which made her cool, completely fell into the 18th floor of hell, and suddenly felt that she was doing something superfluous.


    If he believed her, he would not have the slightest doubt, and the current situation would not be like this.


    "Then please let me go." Wan Sihan''s voice is calm. Maybe he is really tired, tired and dead.


    "What tricks do you want to play?" North Percy asked coldly.


    "You don''t care about this child, knock it off." this sentence was hard to spit out from her throat.


    She closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the emotion on his face. She didn''t want her broken heart to fall to the ground again.


    Sometimes, people would rather deceive themselves than face the truth.


    No mother in the world is willing to give up her child. If she is not forced by a scoundrel, not as a last resort, not for her good, in any case, she will not kill her own flesh and blood in cold blood. At the moment, her heart is as painful as a knife.


    Beiboxi looked at Wan Sihan in shock and couldn''t believe his ears. What did he hear?


    She actually wanted to give up the unborn child. The words were so light and light, as if the only bone and flesh were not important to her.


    Since ancient times, mother and son are expensive. Maybe this is her original purpose.


    Now I feel that the child has lost its use value. I stand in front of him and negotiate calmly. I use her as a chip to threaten him and hope to get his forgiveness. It is enough to see how deep this woman''s city is. Everything has its own purpose, step by step, which is heinous.


    "Are you serious?" nevertheless, North Percy couldn''t help asking, thinking that maybe she had something to do.


    At that moment, he seemed to see the pain across her eyes, just fleeting, which made him think it was his illusion, and wanted to give her one last chance for this.


    Wan Sihan nodded and was very disappointed with beiboxi''s reaction. Shouldn''t his normal reaction be to blame her angrily?


    But he was so calm that she could not see any tension on her face or eyes, which made her more sure that her decision was right.

 Chapter 514

    Beibaixi was also disappointed with Wan Sihan. He didn''t expect that there was such a cruel mother in the world who would easily make this decision. Even if the child was born with such a mother, life would not be easy.


    Well, do what she wants.


    "Your decision will not be interfered by this palace." it was decided without any waves.


    "OK." Wan Sihan resumed his short words, stepped back step by step and walked towards the direction outside the door. She never saw beiboxi again. This time, she was really depressed.


    Since beibaishi doesn''t care about the child so much, it proves that their father son relationship is shallow and it''s good to kill them, she doesn''t have to be hampered by any concerns and can do her own things at ease.


    Beiboxi sat on the Dragon chair and felt his strength drawn. Wan Sihan''s figure gradually disappeared in his pupils. He suddenly felt as if something was passing away from his life. His heart suddenly twitched and hurt.


    He suddenly stood up and wanted to catch up. When he ran to the door, he recovered his reason, returned and continued to review the memorials, but he could no longer concentrate. All his old mind thought was that she was weak in a pool of blood.


    It seemed that he would die and leave him in the next second, which made him extremely panic and hated the feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    At the thought of Wan Sihan not being with him, it was like being bitten by thousands of ants. It was difficult to breathe. His soul was taken away, leaving a walking corpse.


    Hold the brush in your hand tightly and make it a substitute for wansihan. Hold it tightly and don''t want to loosen it.


    North Percy didn''t understand why he was so nervous about a snake hearted woman.


    Then, he couldn''t bear to stop wansihan''s stupid behavior.


    I have to admit that he cares about the child in her belly and wants to see him grow up happily. Anyway, it is his first flesh and blood. Even if Wan Sihan makes any mistake, it can''t involve him. After all, he is innocent.


    Beibaishi hurried out of the palace and approached wansihan palace.


    On the way, he saw Liu Changsheng looking around stealthily. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    Standing under a big tree, he couldn''t help looking at Liu Changsheng more. He walked forward carefully. The purpose of that road was only one seat. The emperor''s bedroom realized this. Keenly, he soon felt something strange and couldn''t help following up.


    As beiboxi expected, Liu Changsheng did enter the emperor''s bedroom. The bodyguard at the door didn''t stop him. It seems that he knew he was coming, or the emperor ordered him to release.


    After taking Liu Changsheng in, beiboxi approached the palace and warned the bodyguard not to make a noise with his eyes. Then he followed in imperceptibly.


    In the room, the emperor sat majestically in the main seat and looked at Liu Changsheng half kneeling below with a serious face.


    "Does the prince have any and actions today?" the emperor asked.


    "Tell the emperor that the crown prince is handling government affairs these days, and there is nothing wrong." Liu Changsheng replied respectfully.


    "Well, you did a good job last time," said the emperor with appreciation.


    Beiboxi went to dongjingguo to save Yan Xiaoxi. He tipped off the news.


    "It''s the emperor''s wisdom. You can clearly know his every move by placing Weichen next to the prince first." Liu Changsheng was originally a person of the emperor. For the sake of the country, he took great pains to arrange and put him next to beiboxi, so that he didn''t want him to do something about Weihai Beiyue country for some individual things.


    "Continue to monitor and tell me anything at any time." the emperor felt that he did it for the good of beibai. After all, Beiyue country should be handed over to him. As an emperor, he can''t be emotional and ignore the overall situation for women.


    The emperor still knows something about this son. He doesn''t want the great rivers and mountains of the North moon country to be destroyed in his hands. Otherwise, he won''t have the face to face his ancestors under the nine springs.


    Beiboxi stood outside the door and listened to the conversation. His first reaction was not to rush in to find the emperor''s theory, nor to blame Liu Changsheng''s betrayal, but to think that he wronged Wan Sihan.


    She''s about to kill their child now.


    no way.


    Absolutely not. She can''t do that.


    The next second, beiboxi''s figure quickly disappeared here and ran towards wansihan''s palace like lightning,


    Wan Sihan asked people to cook the abortion medicine, and the black soup medicine was put in front of the table, but she hesitated. She couldn''t bear to take off the child in her belly, even though she couldn''t give up anymore.


    It''s better to have a happy understanding than to let her live and suffer.


    Her face was expressionless, her eyes were empty, her slender hand slowly sounded the bowl, picked it up, handed it to her mouth, and muttered, "child, forgive your mother."


    The eyes were red, tears like broken pearls fell from the cheeks one by one, and couldn''t stop.


    Summoning up courage, she finally decided to drink it. At the critical moment, a powerful force knocked off the bowl in her hand.


    Looking up, Wan Sihan saw beiboxi''s guilty face. He rushed at her and hugged her with all his strength. He said hoarsely, "I''m sorry."


    "Let go of me." Wan Sihan didn''t understand what beiboxi meant, and desperately wanted to push her away.


    Beiboxi felt resisted by wansihan. He thought of his stupid things and felt like a knife. His head must not be clear at that time. How could he agree to him to kill the child?


    "Sihan, the palace misunderstood you." beiboxi absorbed the unique fragrance belonging to Wan Sihan and wanted to slap himself so that she could forgive him.


    Wan Sihan smiled. Hearing this, he finally understood why beiboxi came to him.


    However, there was no happiness in my heart.


    The truth lay before him and he had to believe it.


    It has nothing to do with whether you believed her or not.


    "Beiboxi, I''m tired. Let me go and let the children go." Wan Sihan said wearily.


    "No, I won''t let you kill the child," North Percy said firmly.


    "It''s no use, I''ve decided." Wan Sihan''s character has always been very stubborn. He is so stubborn about love and everything, so he can make himself black and blue.


    Beibai Xi loosened Wan Sihan and held her shoulders. Their eyes mingled.


    "It''s our fault that I didn''t believe you." beibaishi didn''t mind apologizing to Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan looked at him indifferently and said, "you don''t understand what I''m talking about?"


    Their problem did not care about the ability of this matter, but their emotional problems. She once thought that no matter whether beiboxi loved him or not, she would be satisfied if she could accompany him and become his woman. When things reached this stage, she found that people are not easy to satisfy and greedy animals.


    When you get what you expect, you will ask for more. You can''t stop until you end up killing yourself.


    She didn''t want to be like that. In order to get North Percy''s love, she became a poor and disgusting woman.


    Why don''t you let go early while love is not deep.


    She knew that now was the best time.

 Chapter 515

    Dongyoujie is not Nangong Lin''s idea. However, his idea is that no one can guess. If it can be easily seen, that person will not be the king Lin respected by thousands of people. His actions are always unexpected.


    Nangong Lin smiled, some confused and some seeping, which made people panic.


    Dongyou Jie was stunned and suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    He won''t come, really.


    Yan Xiaoxi is more nervous than Dong Youjie. Based on her understanding of Nangong Lin, she is sure that he can do this kind of thing.


    This man is always like this. Precious things can''t equal her hair. He doesn''t want to see her hurt. Since this condition is put forward, it will never be a threat.


    "No, don''t do that." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but make a sound, afraid that Nangong Lin would really drop the watercolor beads off the cliff.


    At that time, if you lose the watercolor beads, you will also be unable to leave Dongjing country. If you lose your wife, you will lose your soldiers. The gain is not worth the loss.


    However, in Nangong Lin''s eyes, only Yan Xiaoxi was alone, and he didn''t take wood colored beads seriously at all.


    "Xi''er, leave it alone." Nangong Lin said firmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t say the rest of "Xiaolin Lin" in front of dongyoujie''s face. She wanted him to consider the poison on his body. Mucaizhu was the key to open the treasure, not something for children''s play.


    "I''ll take you away." Nangong Lin read Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and patted her hand to reassure her.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and thought, how can she rest assured.


    Beibaixi was ready to let go. When he heard the two people''s dialogue, he questioned again and fell into meditation. He didn''t know whether to let them go.


    His goal is jincaizhu. It''s good to catch Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi. He won''t lose if he doesn''t catch them.


    "Dongyoujie, if you really want to get jincaizhu, let us go." Yan Xiaoxi knows that persuading Nangong Lin is useless and wants to find a breakthrough from Nangong Lin.


    Dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and hated the feeling of being trampled by Nangong Lin. it was clearly his territory. When the form was reversed, he actually became at a disadvantage. It was ridiculous to think about it.


    His wandering eyes became firm, looked at them and said, "you are not qualified to talk about conditions."


    Dongyoujie insists on seeing him. He doesn''t believe Nangong Lin will really stupid drop jincaizhu off the cliff.


    Unfortunately, Nangong Lin''s idea is not what he can calculate.


    He raised his hand. Under the eyes of the two people, he threw the wooden color beads in the palm of his hand forward, forming a parabola and falling towards the cliff. Dongyoujie and Yan Xiaoxi could do nothing but watch it disappear from the bottom of their eyes.


    When dongyoujie was panicked and shocked, a thin figure suddenly appeared in his pupils. He jumped in the direction of the cliff and successfully held the wooden colored beads, but the man fell off the cliff.


    "Xi''er."


    "Xiao Xi." Nangong Lin and dongyoujie said in the same voice.


    No one thought Yan Xiaoxi would jump down without his life, just to catch jincaizhu.


    People who can do this are either stupid or crazy, or crazy.


    Nangong Lin''s figure flashed and quickly appeared on the edge of the cliff. There were no rope items around, so he couldn''t pull her up. His eyebrows were deeply locked. He saw Yan Xiaoxi''s sliding speed very fast and could not see her soon.


    He''ll lose her again.


    Recalling his last experience, Yan Xiaoxi was knocked off the cliff by the ancient language. What he regretted most was that he didn''t jump down with her.


    The same regret, Nangong Lin will not let it happen twice.


    He jumped down without hesitation. He made the sliding speed faster with the help of lightness skill.


    Yan Xiaoxi clenched the wooden colored bead in her hand and watched it quietly emit cyan light. A bright smile overflowed from the corners of her mouth. It''s good to catch it successfully. If she really fell, the consequences would be unimaginable. She felt that her body was falling, and there were no vines around her that could be proud to buffer.


    The cliff is covered with moss and slippery.


    Is she really going to die this time?


    I just saw Nangong Lin, and it didn''t take long to leave. I really hate it.


    I can imagine Nangong Lin''s angry appearance in my mind. He will blame her for being desperate. He gave his life to get wood color beads. They all said that he only cares about her and why he should do useless things foolishly.


    But she didn''t think so.


    Wooden colored beads are about his life.


    At that time, her brain rushed out without thinking. It was too late to react, and the whole person had fallen off the cliff.


    Yan Xiaoxi had only regret but a bitter smile.


    I hope I can meet Nangong Lin in the next life.


    In the next life, we must stay together until we are old.


    Nangong Lin, I''m sorry. She loves you so much and forgives her willfulness and recklessness.


    The corner of her eye couldn''t help falling a crystal tear. She closed her eyes and didn''t feel that she was as lucky as last time. She never expected this kind of self deception.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin was heavier than Yan Xiaoxi, and soon fell to her side. He fished it with his big hand and hugged her slender waist.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened his eyes unbelievably and looked at the very familiar face close at hand. If he hadn''t really felt his temperature and smelled the faint dragon Yanxiang on him, she couldn''t believe that he would hold himself at this time.


    The rest of your words are stuck in your throat.


    Facts speak louder than words, and the question of doing more can not be worth his warm embrace.


    "Green water falls into the yellow spring, life and death follow each other." from Nangong Lin''s magnetic voice, he spit out such a firm word.


    "Green water falls and yellow spring, life and death follow." Yan Xiaoxi murmured, his heart surging and extremely excited.


    She took the initiative to hook his neck, the fierce wind roared in her ears, and everything around drifted dimly. As long as he was around, she was about to face, whether hell or heaven became no longer terrible.


    He gave him a warm and hot kiss, as if he had turned all the strength of the rest of his life into the last strong feeling.


    Nangong Lin responded to her deep kiss. They kissed selflessly, overcome panic and forget threats. Only each other was left in each other''s eyes.


    After a century of kissing, both of them were confused.


    "Do you blame me?" if she hadn''t jumped down impulsively, they wouldn''t have come to such an end even if they couldn''t escape dongyoujie''s control.


    "Fool." two simple words are enough to represent his answer.


    "Nangong Lin, you must find me in the next life." in the next life, they will double their unfinished love.


    "Yan Xiaoxi is my Nangong Lin''s woman for generations, always." this is Nangong Lin''s promise to her.

 Chapter 516

    Yan Xiaoxi tightly hugged Nangong Lin and absorbed his unique fragrance and warmth. It''s good to hold him so closely. Even when she came to the underworld, she was not afraid. As long as she had his company, her heart was particularly stable.


    "Nangong Lin, I love you, love you very much." Yan Xiaoxi is not an emotional person, but she is afraid that if she doesn''t say it at this time, she will never have a chance to express her feelings for him.


    The past events floated in her mind one after another. When she first saw him, she was confused by his beautiful skin bag and was stunned. With the gradual deepening, she began to be attracted by his personality charm. She couldn''t extricate herself. She would never forget the picture that he promised her a couple for life in the mountains. He left everything in the south water country and dared to come to the North moon country all the way, Embarrassed but indifferent, he told her the scene of his coming, and never forgot his persistent belief that she would be firm in front of her eyes, so all the pictures were remembered in his heart.


    Every bit of dust with him is sealed in every corner of my heart, and it is unforgettable when I think of it.


    I never realized that they had experienced so many unforgettable things.


    Many times, fate is so cruel.


    Why can''t they stay old when they love each other so much.


    "Xi''er, I love you too, deeper and stronger than your love." Nangong Lin felt Yan Xiaoxi''s sincere feelings.


    There was no regret for him to be with her when he was dying.


    I can''t imagine what he would look like without Yan Xiaoxi.


    In pain, in hysteria, in tearing heart and lungs, it is not worth losing her a penny.


    "Nangong Lin, in this way, we don''t have to suffer anymore."


    "Yes." Nangong Lin read the meaning in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. She wanted to say that she didn''t have to choose between the antidote and her beloved.


    Perhaps this is the happy ending they were destined to have in the early morning.


    The two bodies form a body and gradually slide down.


    Yan Xiaoxi only heard a bang. The only consciousness in her brain told her that she was finally forced to separate from Nangong Lin, and then fainted.


    She thought she would never wake up with her eyes closed this time.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping, but there are some quarrels in my ears.


    It was three men and one woman, in a heated discussion.


    "All outsiders will be killed." this is a woman''s voice, serious and with a strong sense of killing.


    "No, you can''t hurt her until you find out her identity." the magnetic voice was a man singing against the previous woman.


    "She looks too much like a person. It''s normal for the two priests to think so." she wants to be younger than the first woman this time.


    "But now it''s the high priest who deals with things in the island, and we should listen to her." another woman, whose voice is not different from that of the second woman, should be about the same age.


    "Su Wei, don''t you think it''s a coincidence? There are really people who look so similar in the world. I think she must have something to do with Meier." the man began to persuade again.


    "It''s just a coincidence that I think there''s something strange. Our island has never been intruded by outsiders. She''s unidentified. She must have other purposes. What do you think?" the woman named Suwei analyzed the matter rationally.


    Youmeng first looked at the man, then at Suwei, and then said, "high priest Suwei and two priests Junfei are right. Why don''t we raise our hands to vote, crystal? What do you think?" Youmeng turned the topic and handed the problem to Xianjing.


    The fairy crystal looked embarrassed. She couldn''t take care of it in her heart and said, "just listen to what''s cute."


    "OK, I agree." Xian Suwei finally let go.


    "That''s it." xianjunfei followed.


    "The person who decided to kill her according to the island rules stood by me, and if he didn''t agree, he stood by Junfei." Xiansu Wei looked at xianyoumeng and Xianjing, hoping that they could come here wisely.


    Xianjing and xianyoumeng understood each other, and their faces were embarrassed. They were extremely tangled in their hearts. Xianjing took the lead in making a decision and took a step forward towards Xiansu Wei. Her behavior had given her own answer. For a moment, the three looked at xianyoumeng at the same time.


    Xian Youmeng felt her scalp numb. She didn''t expect to face such a difficult choice. She looked at Xian Su with low and uneasy. She always looked cold and serious, giving people an inhuman feeling. Xian Junfei standing next to her was just the opposite. He was friendly to people. People on the island liked him very much and were not surprised by him, There are no reluctant eyes.


    She suddenly made a decision, summoned up her courage, took a step towards Xianjun, stood beside him, pulled the situation back to the origin, and formed a two-to-one scene.


    In this way, expression does not play any role at all.


    The proposal was put forward by Xian Youmeng, and she ended it again. She worked in vain and made a ridiculous farce.


    "Xian Youmeng, what are you doing?" Xian Suwei angrily scolded.


    "Su Wei, don''t be angry. Youmeng just follows his heart." Xian Junfei speaks considerately for Xian Youmeng.


    "You will always protect them. How much I care about this big family. Since she left, all the burdens have been on me. What I do is not for myself, but for the safety of our whole island. My vicious heart and cold-blooded side can only deal with outsiders. In your heart, no matter what mistakes xianmeier makes, she is a saint to be respected and respected However, even though she has disappeared for many years for selfish reasons regardless of the island rules, her status has not changed in everyone''s mind, but I have always struggled to please her for the sake of the island. "This is the first time that xiansuwei has confided in front of the other three priests.


    "High priest, it''s not like this. We all know your good intentions, but you also know that the island rules can''t be violated. The saint has always led us. She''s just missing. One day we''ll find her," replied fairy crystal.


    "What if she dies?" fairy Su looked at fairy crystal coldly.


    "Su Wei, how can you say such words." Xian Junfei can''t believe that such treacherous words came out of her mouth. It seems that Xian Su Wei is really forced to hurry at the moment.


    "If the saint''s body is not found in one day, no one on the whole island will believe that she is immortal. Our saint is blessed and will come back. She is not irresponsible." Xian Youmeng''s memory of Xian Meier is only that she held her when she was a child. Her mother said that their saint is a smart and kind woman.


    Since childhood, she admired and respected xianmeier.


    Under her leadership, everyone had a good day without any waves.


    "Su Wei, you are still the principal. Everyone listens to you. Let''s observe her first. If something goes wrong, no one will stop her." Xian Junfei gives an appropriate treatment.


    Xiansu nodded and felt that it would not help if the stalemate continued. The situation was already very embarrassing. She had to give way, which was the quickest solution, "good."


    That''s it.

 Chapter 517

    Yan Xiaoxi vaguely listened to the conversation around her. She was confused. She felt severe pain in her head and heavy eyelids. She wanted to open it, but she didn''t have any strength. In this way, she fell asleep again. When she became conscious again, her curled eyelashes trembled and slowly opened her eyes.


    Looking around vigilantly, I found myself in the room with ancient natural fragrance. On the table was an octagonal table with a delicate incense burner, and the smoke curled up.


    He frowned slightly and found that such a large room was empty.


    None of the people who had spoken before appeared in front of her.


    She rubbed her temples and three words came to her mind. Is she not dead?


    So where is this?


    Questions kept pouring out, unable to get any answers.


    As soon as she reached her elbow, she tried to prop up her body and leaned against the bed. She wanted to get out of bed and have a look. At this time, there was a slight sound of footsteps in her ear. Is someone coming?


    Suddenly, she stopped all her actions and stared at the direction of the door.


    The door was opened, and a middle-aged man came in. He was dressed in dark green Jiangnan Silk, wrapped in a strong and tall body, hung a crystal clear jade pendant around his waist, held a tray in his hand, gradually approached, put it on the table, picked up the bowl above, walked to the bed, looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully, and handed the steaming bowl to her.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at him in a daze. As the distance drew closer, he noticed that the person in front of him was a peerless beautiful man. It was a beauty that had gone through many vicissitudes. There was a kind of maturity and self-confidence all over, giving people a very comfortable feeling.


    "Think of you, you should wake up and eat." the man put the hot bowl light and slowly in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi picked up the spoon and calmly handed it to his mouth.


    The man smiled and asked jokingly, "aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?"


    "If you want me to die, I won''t be able to wake up." Yan Xiaoxi can see that the man is not hostile to her. In addition, she can poison. She sniffed the bowl of bird''s nest with her nose just now and was sure there was no poison before she could eat it.


    "I don''t think so. You are still very alert to me. The reason why you eat is to believe in yourself. Moreover, you are a smart person and know that you need to supplement your physical strength." the man saw through Yan Xiaoxi''s mind at a glance.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, said nothing, and continued to eat.


    A bowl of bird''s nest soon bottomed out. Yan Xiaoxi handed the empty bowl to the man and asked, "what do you call it?"


    "Xian Junfei." Xian Junfei appreciates Yan Xiaoxi''s calm performance. Her slightly immature face coincides with the face in her mind.


    That day, more than ten years have passed. I don''t know how she is.


    He always misses her and hopes that one day she can come back.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi had an impression of the three words xianjunfei, that is, he had been helping himself at that time.


    "I believe you can see that I won''t hurt you." xianjunfei hopes Yan Xiaoxi is not so energetic to him. She is his only hope, the only breakthrough and the only chance to find Meier.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and asked, "where is this?"


    Xian Junfei didn''t answer, but asked, "how did you appear here?"


    "I fell off the cliff." Yan Xiaoxi answered truthfully.


    Thinking of the cliff, three people immediately appeared in my mind.


    Nangong Lin?


    How''s he doing?


    "There was another man with me. Did you save him?" they held tightly together and should not be far away


    Xian Junfei glanced at her thoughtfully and replied, "no, we only saved you."


    "I don''t believe it. How could this happen?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t believe Nangong Lin would leave her.


    "What I said is true." Xianjun Fei looked at Yan Xiaoxi calmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened the quilt and couldn''t help it. He hurriedly put on his shoes and socks, put on his clothes and wanted to rush out. After taking a few steps, he hurried back. He looked at Xianjun Fei with tears and said in a firm and praying tone: "take me to the place where I saved me."


    She wants to find Nangong Lin and will find him.


    It''s agreed that life and death go hand in hand.


    Without him, what''s the point of her living.


    "You fell into the lake and were saved by me. You were really the only one at that time." xianjunfei didn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi waste his efforts.


    Her anxious and flustered eyes revealed panic everywhere. Anyone could see that it was an emotion that would happen if she lost her beloved.


    He had the same experience and understood the meaning of her body language and clear eyes.


    "Take me!" Yan Xiaoxi is the kind of person who doesn''t give up until he reaches the Yellow River.


    She doesn''t believe Nangong Lin will be willing to leave herself and leave her alone in the world. What''s the meaning of her living alone without his doting love, warm embrace and the warmth he transmits at any time.


    "Girl, I believe that the person you love doesn''t want you to seek short-sightedness for him. He wants you to live well and live happily with him." Xian Junfei''s ability to understand people''s hearts is absolutely first-class and stabs the softest part in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    "But I really can''t live without him." Yan Xiaoxi realized exactly what kind of pain it was when he really lost Nangong Lin.


    Her heart is like a knife. She looks like thousands of ants biting her last time.


    No matter how sad, but a tear can''t flow out.


    Perhaps, when it comes to real grief, people''s blood and soul will be removed together, leaving only a walking corpse.


    Nangong Lin, you promised her to live and die together. How can you leave her cruelly and let her face the cruel truth alone.


    "Girl, there''s no chopping that can''t cross." Xian Junfei has the identity of a person who is persuading Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were empty. He looked blankly at the front and murmured, "he''s the robbery I hit. I can''t hide it. I can''t cross it."


    "As you think, haven''t you seen the corpse? There may be a glimmer of hope." this possibility is very small. Xianjunfei knows that sometimes people need white lies to deceive others.


    "So take me." Yan Xiaoxi regained his senses and looked at him indifferently.


    "OK, come with me." finally, Xian Junfei compromised. Even if he didn''t understand Yan Xiaoxi, he saw the stubbornness and stubbornness emanating from her.


    Once such a person determines that things are difficult to change.


    Once you fall in love, you tie your life to each other''s.


    He lives, she lives, he dies, she dies.


    Let Xian Junfei wonder what kind of excellent person she can fall in love with.


    Xian Junfei freely shuttled through the valley. Yan Xiaoxi followed him like a string puppet. He was anxious with expectation. Every time he approached the first step of the goal, his uneasiness increased.


    The first time she was afraid to face the truth.


    Nangong Lin, please don''t do anything!

 Chapter 518

    When he came to the lake where Xianjun flew to save Yan Xiaoxi, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t care about the cold weather and the cold and bone cold lake water. He jumped down recklessly, stirred up water spray with his hands, kept patting, and anxiously looked for people who wanted to think about it all day.


    Xianjunfei stood on the shore and didn''t move. He knew he couldn''t stop Yan Xiaoxi. It''s better to let her die to recognize the reality. This is the best solution and the cruel way to get drunk.


    He helped her because of the face that looked like a fairy charm.


    I want to hear from her about the people I care about.


    In addition, there are no other feelings and thoughts.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who had only two sides, was no different from a stranger to him.


    The strong wind roared and blew the broken hair on Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead, which made her shiver. At this time, she was pale without a trace of blood color. Regardless of her physical discomfort, she launched a carpet search and walked step by step from one end of the lake to the other.


    Zi Zi kept mumbling: "Nangong Lin, how can you leave me? If you don''t show up, she will be angry and never pay attention to you¡°


    Please, show up!


    Please, come back to her!


    Please, be alive!


    As long as you live, she will not be capricious in the future. She will listen to you no matter what. She won''t talk back to you and won''t let you worry anymore.


    His only request is that you live.


    Unknowingly, the tears in her eyes could no longer help but run across her cheeks and fall in the cold lake. Who was dripping? She could not feel the external cold. The heart that was about to stop had no consciousness and resisted the external things vigilantly.


    As time passed, the sun set and the sunset glow overflowed.


    The night is low and the moon is high.


    When Xianjun Fei came back again, he found that Yan Xiaoxi was missing from the lake. In an instant, he was in a hurry. Many places here can''t break through indiscriminately. They are full of organs. If he wasn''t careful, he would lose his life. He hurriedly turned around and wanted to find Yan Xiaoxi back.


    There was no time to take action. I just heard a brush. A figure floated from the water. Isn''t this the Yan Xiaoxi he wanted to find and couldn''t help worrying about?


    Her hair was wet and dripping, her lips were frozen black, and her face was as white as snow. She was no different from zombies.


    Xian Junfei couldn''t bear it anymore. He couldn''t watch her destroy herself and torture herself.


    "Girl, come up." Xian Su Wei''s voice was a little cold, with an invincible power.


    Yan Xiaoxi pulled out a smile and said, "I''ll find him."


    "You accept the fact that the person you love is not here." Xian Junfei didn''t want to erase Yan Xiaoxi''s only hope, but had to do so.


    "No, he won''t abandon me." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were firm. He looked at xianjunfei on the shore as if he wanted to get the same answer from him.


    "The lake is so big that you haven''t understood enough after looking for it all day?" Xian Junfei''s words were like a slap in the head, completely waking Yan Xiaoxi up.


    She laughed inexplicably, shook her head desperately, deceived herself and others and said, "no, you deceive me, you deceive me."


    "Girl, if you want to come here, I''ll take you too. Now go back and have a rest with me." Xian Junfei is the first time to see such a stubborn and distressing woman.


    The more I get along with her, the more I feel that her toughness in her bones is like that of xianmeier, who will be desperate for love and still jump in foolishly knowing that moths put out a fire.


    At first, he didn''t stop her from being stupid in time, causing her to embark on a road of no return. This time, in any case, he couldn''t let the trajectory of fate coincide and let her repeat the mistakes.


    "I won''t leave here without finding him." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "Girl, don''t force me to do it." Xian Junfei warned with a threatening tone.


    "Even if I die, I will die here." there was no emotion in her clear eyes. The dead word said that it was so serious and gave people a feeling of light.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi seems to really see through life and death.


    There was only one thought in my mind, which was to go with Nangong Lin.


    "Have you ever thought about your parents when you do this? They will put up with all kinds of hardships to raise you for a man." xianjunfei persuaded them in another way.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. Yan Xiaotian''s kind face came to mind. He just wanted to say three words to him. I''m sorry.


    Dad, forgive her selfishness and unfilial.


    Without Nangong Lin, there was no strength to support her to live.


    Yan Xiaoxi took back her sight and continued to look for her in the dark. The moonlight sprinkled on her, lengthening her thin body, looking particularly desolate and sad.


    Xian Junfei wanted to go into the water and was afraid to arouse Yan Xiaoxi''s warm response, so he had to observe her every move patiently on the shore.


    For three days, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t sleep. He didn''t drink a drop of water. He turned the lake upside down and got a clear result, that is, he didn''t want to believe or face it. He bent numbly and continued the same action.


    Her eyes overflowed with blood, her mouth dried up, her thin clothes were wet, dry and wet, the whole person was haggard, and finally she couldn''t support it and fainted in the lake.


    Xianjun rushed to pick her up, sent her back to the room to rest, found someone to change her warm clothes, and then personally decocted medicine for her to take. However, Yan Xiaoxi''s situation was not optimistic and did not get better.


    With a high fever, he kept calling a person''s name: "Nangong Lin, Nangong Lin."


    After seven days in bed, she finally calmed down, her face returned to ruddy and her fever subsided. She must be awake after a few days of rest.


    "Junfei, she is a person to be observed to us. Why do you bother to save her and let her fool." Xian Suwei came in and complained.


    "Suwei, aren''t I observing her? Now her behavior is the most real, and we can get clues from it." xianjunfei explained.


    "Really?" obviously, Xian Suwei didn''t believe Xian Junfei''s words.


    Looking at the fairy charm''s similar face on the bed, her heart was not the taste in every way.


    Every time I feel that xianjunfei''s eyes looking at Yan Xiaoxi are missing another person through her.


    "Well." Xian Jun Fei nodded.


    "When will she wake up?" Xian Suwei changed the topic and didn''t want to think of that bad memory.


    "Soon." Xian Junfei is not sure about Yan Xiaoxi''s condition.


    Many times, although the doctor is skilled, if the patient doesn''t cooperate, it won''t help. He can feel that she doesn''t have the slightest will to survive.


    On the contrary, he is determined to die.


    "It''s better to die and save us a lot of trouble." Xian Suwei said his real thoughts.


    "Su Wei, as a high priest, what you say is not a joke. Since you want to find out her true identity, you can''t give up halfway." Xian Junfei glanced at her unhappily and said solemnly.


    In any case, he won''t let Yan Xiaoxi die.

 Chapter 519

    Xian Su Wei looked at Xian Junfei in a daze. He wanted to ask questions in his heart countless times, but he was always stuck in his throat. Finally, he didn''t have the courage to say it and swallowed it.


    Over the years, their relationship is not close, but also above friends. However, everyone knows that there is an insurmountable gap between them, a woman called xianmeier.


    He is waiting for her, waiting for a fruitless love, she always knows, she is waiting for him to change his mind, and he always knows.


    Both sides know each other''s thoughts about their loved ones, and no one will pierce them.


    She always thought she had a lot of time to wait. In the blink of an eye, she was no longer young, slowly lost confidence, compromised, and no longer pursued an exact answer.


    Even if you know what, you get only endless disappointment. It''s better to deceive yourself and others with a false expectation. At least she''s still around him, but the woman xianmeier doesn''t know how to live or die. It should be that she won. That''s enough.


    Until the appearance of Yan Xiaoxi, she had a face similar to that of xianmeier, which aroused the ripples and thoughts in xianjunfei''s heart. She was crazy jealous and wanted to kill her indiscriminately. She forgot her duty as a high priest for her own selfish desires and ignored human life. Fortunately, he stopped it in time and failed to make a big mistake.


    Sometimes I think xianjunfei is a beacon for her to find the right direction in the dark direction, which makes her more unable to let go and can''t let go willingly.


    "Su Wei, go back and have a rest. Just leave her to me." Xian Junfei''s eyes stayed on Yan Xiaoxi and never looked at Xian su.


    "What? Afraid I''ll kill her?" asked Xian Suwei with a sarcastic smile.


    In his eyes, is she a woman who doesn''t distinguish right from wrong and breaks her promise?


    "Meier is no longer in the island. As a high priest, all the burdens are on you. You don''t have to worry about these trivial things. Just give them to me. I believe you never go back on what you promised me." xianjunfei''s tone was faint.


    One word, I believe you, these four words are enough to dispel all the doubts in Xiansu Wei''s heart.


    The expression on her face changed, and the gloom dissipated into a smile.


    Xiansuwei was originally a peerless beauty. There is no need for xianmeier to be poor in appearance, posture and temperament. The only deficiency is her attitude towards life. She is not friendly and smooth enough. She became a high priest at the time of election, and xianmeier has become the saint leading the whole island, always inferior to her.


    However, she has always been a woman who takes fame and wealth lightly and has never cared about it.


    In the high priest''s position, take care of the things on the island in good order without complaint or regret.


    "Junfei, I don''t know if I could have done so well if I hadn''t been accompanied by you these years." for Xiansu Wei, taking over this mess was not the responsibility of the headless at that time, nor was it her responsibility as an immortal descendant, just because he said that you should have led xianmeier to come back.


    Who knows, this generation is more than ten years.


    Now, they are old.


    "This is what I should do." Xian Junfei''s attitude towards Xian Suwei is always a little alienated. It seems that he deliberately wants to keep a certain distance.


    "Junfei, if I hadn''t married him at that time, would we be together?" speaking of this, it was the most regretful and foolish thing that xiansuwei did in his life. He was young and arrogant at that time. He thought he could stimulate him in this way, but he expected to ruin his happiness all his life.


    However, the husband who respected each other as guests was not so lucky. She died many years ago, which made waves in her heart again and continued to look forward to xianjunfei.


    "Don''t mention the past." xianjunfei''s meaning is obvious.


    He is not a fool. Why can''t he see Xiansu Wei''s thoughts about himself? The reason why he has been pretending to be confused is that he doesn''t want to be embarrassed when they meet in the future. Pretending to be stupid is the most suitable way to deal with many things.


    Xiansu Wei was smart and proud as a peacock when she was young. She thought she knew his mind and would retreat in spite of difficulties. Who knows, they just got along. In a flash, he changed from a graceful young man to a middle-aged uncle, with a bit less immature and more mature charm, and she changed from a graceful girl to a widow, with a lingering charm, The maintenance is like the most beautiful one in the flower group, still confident but not young.


    Both of them are no longer their original self, and too many changes have taken place in their body and mind.


    Xian Su Wei nodded and understood that Xian Junfei was avoiding again. Whenever he asked this question, he was such a vague attitude. He was relieved when he saw it.


    "Whether she has a relationship with xianmeier or not, I will find out. However, you also know the island rules. The man in her mouth must be either a lover or a husband. If she really has a relationship with xianmeier, then." the rest of the words were broken before xiansuwei finished.


    "Well, wait until you find out." there''s a saying that what you''re afraid of comes from what you''re afraid of.


    Xian Junfei didn''t want to see the tragic scene more than ten years ago reappear.


    Xianmeier has suffered enough injuries. He can''t let the people she loves experience the same experience.


    "I just want to remind you that we are priests and can''t be emotional. According to her age, if we really have a relationship with xianmeier, the only possibility is her daughter, then we will become our new generation of saints. The history is always surprisingly similar. Fortunately, the man in her mouth is missing, maybe dead, and everything is doomed to freedom." After leaving this meaningful passage, Xiansu Wei left the room with interest.


    She knew that if she continued to stay, she would inevitably quarrel with xianjunfei.


    For an unidentified woman, it''s really not worth influencing his feelings.


    She has always been rational and knows what to do and what not to do.


    Xian Junfei looked at Yan Xiaoxi who was unconscious in bed and murmured, "this time, Meier, don''t worry, I will protect her."


    In his heart, from the moment he saw Yan Xiaoxi, he seemed to believe that she was the daughter of xianmeier. Her actions always overlapped with the person in his impression. How can there be so many coincidences in the world?


    Yan Xiaoxi lay in bed with a peaceful face and kept dreaming. She stood in a place with curling smoke. She couldn''t see the scenery in front of her eyes. She couldn''t help walking forward, suddenly stopped in place and stared at her eyes, trying to see the familiar back in her pupils more clearly.


    With a nervous and excited mood, she continued to walk. Her throat was painful and dry, and she couldn''t make any sound for a long time.


    Trying to make a sound, I barely heard a subtle and hoarse voice.


    "Nangong Lin, is that you?" you''re still alive, aren''t you?


    You didn''t leave her, did you?


    You must be reluctant to leave her alone in this big world, right?

 Chapter 520

    Yan Xiaoxi stood like a puppet doll with lost soul, motionless, patiently waiting for the man to turn back. She wanted to see the handsome face she missed so much, and was afraid of endless disappointment and desolation.


    "Please, don''t leave me." Yan Xiaoxi felt weak, squatted on the ground and looked up at him helplessly.


    The man left Yan Xiaoxi with only a cold figure. He didn''t look back and didn''t respond. It was like he was a wisp of smoke in front of him, which would dissipate when the wind blew. It was like the illusion generated by her spiritual sustenance. It didn''t exist at all. It was like brilliant fireworks would sweep away, leaving only infinite associations and memories after the brilliance.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt her legs numb. She reluctantly stood up with her hands on the ground. Her face was expressionless and walked towards the man step by step. Even in her dream, she also wanted to see his perfect face at once.


    She stopped beside him, hesitated, bravely took the last step and stood in front of him.


    At the moment of seeing his face clearly, she also suppressed the true feelings in her heart. The tears in her eyes fell one by one. She suddenly threw herself into the man''s arms and hugged him tightly with all her remaining strength.


    I was afraid he would disappear from his eyes as soon as she let go.


    She could no longer bear the pain of such separation.


    Nangong Lin stroked her dark hair with a spoiled face, patted her back gently with his other hand, and said gently, "Xi''er, don''t cry, I will be distressed."


    "OK, listen to you." Yan Xiaoxi immediately stopped her tears.


    When looking for Nangong Lin, she promised that she could compromise anything as long as he was not dead, and that she would never refuse his request again.


    God always cares for her. As long as she holds him quietly, feels the warmth he gives, and absorbs his unique taste, she is the happiest woman in the world at this moment.


    "Xi''er, you must be strong anyway." his breath sprayed on her ear and whispered.


    "Nangong Lin, don''t leave me." Yan Xiaoxi said with a cry.


    "Live well." his voice grew farther and farther, until it finally disappeared.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly trembled and felt the pain to stop beating. A wisp of white smoke sprang up in front of her eyes. Her arms maintained the position of holding him, but the person in the middle had already disappeared. Looking around, she found that there was no shadow of anyone else except herself.


    "Nangong Lin, you come back." Yan Xiaoxi shouted.


    Come back!


    Please.


    Never leave me.


    "Please. Don''t leave me." tears fell from the corners of Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. She opened her eyes in panic and found herself lying on the big bed, looking at the slightly familiar room and realizing that she had just had a nightmare.


    Fortunately, it''s a dream.


    Nangong Lin must be fine.


    "Wake up?" Xian Junfei has been waiting for Yan Xiaoxi. Her condition is repeated and needs to be observed. In case, he is the only one to take care of her.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi faintly agreed and guessed that he saved himself.


    "You''ve been ill for ten days." xianjunfei handed her a pill.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at him in surprise, didn''t take it immediately, and said firmly, "I don''t eat."


    "Just want to die?" the tone of xianjunfei was full of helplessness and regret.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer and asked, "haven''t you found him for ten days?"


    "Girl, you have to accept the facts."


    "But I really don''t believe he will die." Yan Xiaoxi refused to admit the cruel fact.


    "You love him so much. If he really didn''t die, he would come to you, wouldn''t he? Unfortunately, he hasn''t appeared. I believe you know better than I do. What does this result mean?" xianjunfei didn''t want to see Yan Xiaoxi continue to be decadent.


    "Isn''t there still a lot of places that haven''t been found? Maybe, where is he healing?" thinking so, Yan Xiaoxi rekindled hope in his gloomy eyes.


    "If you really want to turn over the whole island, will you give up?" Xian Junfei asked seriously.


    "Yes."


    "Well, promise me one thing and I''ll help you." Xian Junfei put forward his ide conditions.


    "You said." Yan Xiaoxi could see that xianjunfei didn''t mean any harm to himself.


    But he looked at her strangely.


    At present, she has no mind to pursue these things.


    Nangong Lin''s life and death and safety are greater than everything.


    "Finish this thing, you can''t continue to abandon yourself." Xian Junfei said firmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him and knew that there was only one way to choose in front of her. She couldn''t refuse the condition of xianjunfei. She didn''t know anything about this place. For the unknown and strange environment, with her current physical condition and mentality, it was even more difficult to achieve her goal.


    Even if she doesn''t agree, xianjunfei will have thousands of reasons not to let her have an accident.


    Let''s have a try and fulfill her last wish.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi spit out the word hard.


    The inner thoughts are not as difficult and calm as the surface.


    The only choice left for her was to slow down.


    She doesn''t want to investigate the next thing.


    "Well, if you promised me to live well, I would never let you do anything stupid." xianjunfei seemed to see through Yan Xiaoxi''s mind and wanted to dispel her idea of self abandonment.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and didn''t want to explain more.


    Then, Xian Junfei continued to let Yan Xiaoxi Hu come and gave her the right to go anywhere. Of course, he first got the consent of Xian Suwei. Only with her support can he proceed smoothly without being doubted by the people.


    Soon, everyone knew that there was a strange woman on the island, desperately looking for something.


    Some curious people would come forward and talk to him. However, she never said a word and regarded others as transparent people. Over time, the people felt boring and lost their curiosity about Yan Xiaoxi, allowing her to shuttle around the island.


    Time flies, and half a month soon passes.


    According to Yan Xiaoxi''s endless method day and night, she completely turned over the whole island. Finally, she came to a mysterious place and was stopped by the guardian.


    "This is a forbidden area. No one can go in." sitting at the door, two elderly people over half a hundred sit on cushions and meditate. With their eyes closed, they can clearly know that there were people in the Ming Dynasty. It can be seen how deep their martial arts attainments are.


    "The little girl didn''t mean to disturb the elder. I got the permission of the priest to find someone on the island." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was friendly and his attitude was the elder. He wanted to go in and find out.


    "This place, including the priests, can''t go in, especially you. Leave quickly." the old man waved his big sleeve, and the wind made Yan Xiaoxi''s weak body retreat again and again.


    It can be seen that the hermit doesn''t want to hurt Yan Xiaoxi. Otherwise, their martial arts are enough to kill her easily.

 Chapter 521

    For Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi would not give up easily. She returned to the two old people and looked at them with a firm and stubborn face.


    "Please let me in." this is her only hope, saying that he may not be in it.


    "Girl, please come back." the old man didn''t open his eyes and spit out these two words without emotion.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and wanted to break through again. Even if she couldn''t beat them, even if she was blocked countless times, even if she was hurt all over, she would never leave.


    She continued to take a step forward and had time to move. There was an inexplicable force on her slender arm, held her tightly and pulled her away.


    Because of her weak body, she couldn''t resist each other''s internal power, so she had to leave here and be dragged away.


    "Xian Junfei, you let go of me." the first person in Yan Xiaoxi''s mind is him. He won''t meddle in other people''s business here except him.


    She angrily shook off each other''s arms, looked up at her angrily, saw the visitor''s face, stared wide, and asked incredulously, "Why are you here?"


    The person in front of me was a woman. I was very familiar with her at first. I was dazzled. I remembered her identity only after that hard search. As soon as I said it, I realized that I had asked a stupid question.


    If it were normal, she should have found the clue long ago.


    I remember Xian Junfei said that no outsiders have ever been here.


    It can be seen that she is the person who lives here and has an immortal nature. The answer is obvious.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, what place do you think this is? Is the forbidden area a place where you go wild." Xian Yiyi''s tone was dissatisfied and criticized.


    In recent days, she doesn''t want to appear. She just wants to see Yan Xiaoxi''s appearance. She is in pain. She occasionally follows behind her. They all say that people''s vigilance will weaken when they are heartbroken. Her behavior just confirms this.


    In terms of martial arts, she doesn''t know Yan Xiaoxi''s opponent. She hasn''t found her trace for so long.


    Think about it and know how much Nangong Lin''s death has hit her.


    Let a smart, confident and self-care woman run away and become a decadent and self abandoning person.


    There is such a skill in the world. The power of such magic is the word love.


    Xian Yiyi wants Yan Xiaoxi to try the pain she has experienced.


    "Xian Yiyi, you don''t care about my affairs." Yan Xiaoxi was ready to return to the forbidden area again.


    Seeing through Yan Xiaoxi''s motives, Xian Yiyi took a step, stretched out her hand and stopped in front of her. With sarcasm, she said, "no one has ever entered the forbidden area except the saint. No one has entered there for more than ten years."


    What she said was true.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at her thoughtfully and looked at her unkindly. She read the feeling of watching a good play from her smart eyes. It was obvious that she wanted to see herself make a fool of herself. However, she didn''t mind. As long as she could find Nangong Lin, she didn''t care about the eyes and comments of the world.


    However, calm down and think carefully. I think xianyiyi''s words are reasonable.


    The two old men have excellent martial arts. With her understanding of Nangong Lin, even he is not their opponent. How can they get in.


    No, she can''t waste her time on useless things.


    "Xian Yiyi, you seem to have something to say to me?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at her calmly.


    Questioned her sudden appearance.


    As Xian Yiyi said, this is a forbidden area. Usually no one will come, but she just appears here. Either she is planning something wrong. Even so, she won''t foolishly choose to do bad things in the daytime. The only possibility is to come to her.


    "You finally have some brains." Xian Yiyi once again felt that Yan Xiaoxi was difficult to deal with. Her brain turned really fast. She saw through her motivation before she could say something. In a moment, she turned the situation into a disadvantage.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Say it." Yan Xiaoxi wants to see what medicine Xian Yiyi sells in her confusion.


    In fact, I don''t want to keep pestering with her and waste my precious time.


    "Come with me and go to a place for you." leaving this sentence, Xian Yiyi left without saying a word, leaving Yan Xiaoxi with an unfathomable figure.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and followed without hesitation, without the slightest timidity and doubt.


    She could see that at present, Xian Yiyi was not hostile to her, which she was sure.


    Xianyiyi knew the layout of the island very well. She shuttled freely on the curved path, successfully avoided the mechanism, and chose the fastest and nearest shortcut to the destination. This is an antique and fragrant room. She pushed the door and went in.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked around and followed him with his legs.


    "What is this place?" Yan Xiaoxi frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "My mother''s room." Xian Yiyi told her the truth without concealment.


    "Oh!" Yan Xiaoxi answered and looked at Xian Yiyi in surprise. She calmly walked to a wall, took down a picture scroll from it, walked slowly over, spread it on the table and motioned her with her eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi came to the table and looked down at the picture at the bottom of his eyes.


    This is a woman''s painting. The character on it is a young girl. She looks like a closed moon and shy of flowers, a sunken fish and a wild goose. Her eyes are as beautiful as silk. She is full of beauty, which is enough to impress all men in the world.


    Although it was the first time she saw the woman, she inexplicably had a familiar feeling.


    "Is she?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that Xian Yiyi must know the answer.


    The purpose of bringing herself here is to let her see this painting with her own eyes.


    "The saint of our island is beautiful, isn''t she?" said Xian Yiyi with a sigh.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and continued to ask, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "You know what? From the first time I saw you, I thought you were very much like her. I remember my mother told me that the saint was confused and made a big mistake. Then she disappeared. I heard several priests discuss that the saint may have a daughter. You are in line with her appearance and age." Xian Yiyi said bluntly.


    "I''m Yan Xiaotian''s daughter and have nothing to do with your saint." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t take it to heart. However, Yan Shuzi''s sentence that she was not Yan Xiaotian''s own daughter appeared in her mind. In addition, Nangong Xiao''s strange reaction to her, everything can be followed.


    She had to wonder.


    "Why do you think we saved you? It''s really because of your face like a saint." Xian Yiyi said coldly.


    This answer was expected by Yan Xiaoxi. She guessed that she had the information that xianjunfei wanted, otherwise he wouldn''t try his best to save her.

 Chapter 522

    Many times, people use each other. Xian Junfei wants to find out the whereabouts of Xian Meier and her life experience from her, but she wants to find Nangong Lin with the help of his rights on the island.


    They''re just getting what they need.


    "Tell me this must have your purpose. Say it." Yan Xiaoxi said what he thought directly.


    "Now the saint is missing. As long as you prove that you are her daughter, you will naturally become a new generation of saint." Xian Yiyi is plain and has deep eyes, which makes people unable to see through the real thoughts in her heart.


    "I don''t want to be a saint, let alone have any involvement with you." Yan Xiaoxi was not interested in what Xian Yiyi put forward.


    "No, you must be a saint." Xian Yiyi''s tone was firm and seemed to have something to say.


    "Oh!" Yan Xiaoxi was not in a hurry. She thought that Xian Yiyi would tell her about the dragon''s pulse next.


    "To tell you the truth, this is Xianling island." Xianyi said with great pride.


    Fairy Island?


    The legendary mysterious island that can predict?


    A powerful organization whose strength is above the four countries and no one dares to provoke?


    Yan Xiaoxi had no idea that he fell off a cliff and fell here.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction was still very insipid.


    It seems that the three words Xianling island can''t stir up any ripples for her.


    "Why aren''t you excited?" Xian Yiyi couldn''t imagine Yan Xiaoxi''s calm attitude.


    She is talking about Xianling island. No one in the four countries is curious about the mysterious existence, so people squeeze their heads to find out where they want to find out, and everyone wants to hear the prophecy they want to know from them.


    And she, as if she had no desire and no desire, heard it and ended it. She didn''t continue to ask questions. She didn''t have any words to ask. She calmly made people feel angry.


    Where does Xian Yiyi know that at this moment, Nangong Lin is the only one who can provoke Yan Xiaoxi''s emotions.


    "Why should I be excited?" Yan Xiaoxi asked in surprise.


    "No matter how you feel in your heart, whether you are the daughter of the saint or not, whether you want to be the saint or not, you must become the saint of Xianling island." Xian Yiyi used three regardless in a row to force his will on Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said, "give me a reason."


    "For Nangong Lin." this sentence blurted out.


    Hearing the name Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi lost his mind for a moment. He grabbed Xian Yiyi''s arm excitedly, exhausted his strength, and asked with extremely expectant eyes: "do you know where he is?"


    "I don''t know." Xian Yiyi immediately bounced away, slightly dodging her hot eyes.


    Realizing that Xian Yiyi was in the same mood, Yan Xiaoxi looked at her flustered eyes and wanted to hide, and a ridiculous idea came to her mind.


    She must know where Nangong Lin is.


    She must know.


    Xian Yiyi is the only breakthrough for her to know the whereabouts of Nangong Lin.


    Is her only chance.


    No, she can''t hurry.


    You must be calm before you can pry useful information from her mouth.


    "Xian Yiyi, you have to use your brain to play with people. What does this have to do with Xiao Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, trying to keep himself calm.


    "Don''t be impatient. Just listen to me and you''ll understand."


    "Yes."


    "There is an island rule on Xianling island. The saint can''t marry outsiders, or she will burn her husband."


    "So what?" Yan Xiaoxi narrowed his eyes and questioned.


    "The two priests thought you were the daughter of the holy woman. It is conceivable that once your identity is confirmed, he will end up?" Xian Yiyi continued.


    "Don''t you think your words contradict yourself? You said you didn''t know Nangong Lin''s whereabouts, which proved that his life and death were uncertain. Even if I was a saint, I had no influence on him. Moreover, I didn''t want to be a saint of Xianling island at all, and I didn''t want to have anything to do with you." Yan Xiaoxi tried to say.


    Xian Yiyi''s face sank. She didn''t think she would be forced to this point. She felt that she couldn''t achieve her goal without taking out the last move, so she said, "if I tell you, Nangong Lin is still alive?"


    "Xian Yiyi, do you think I would foolishly believe your words?" the expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face had no change, but the wind and clouds had been surging in his heart.


    "Believe it or not, the words have come to this point, and I have nothing to say next." even if Yan Xiaoxi hides well, Xian Yiyi still sees the strange emotion in her eyes. In fact, she is glad to finally get a different news.


    She hopes Nangong Lin can live. Even if she knows it is a lie, she is not willing to give up such a slim opportunity. She can be sure that she has great confidence when she comes to her with this chip.


    The words fell, and Xian Yiyi turned decisively and left.


    At this meeting, it''s Yan Xiaoxi''s turn to panic.


    She was not sure whether Xian Yiyi''s words were a cover or true.


    It''s about Nangong Lin''s whereabouts. How can she give up helplessly.


    Even if it was a trap, her only choice was to jump without hesitation.


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi shouted to stop Xian Yiyi from leaving.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I knew you would believe it." Xian Yiyi said proudly.


    "What do you want me to do to let me see him?" Yan Xiaoxi could only negotiate with Xian Yiyi with a try attitude, and then made another plan.


    Xian Yiyi picked up an inexplicable arc on the corner of her mouth and said, "you must become the saint of Xianling Island, understand?"


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    In her heart, she should understand the purpose of Xian Yiyi''s great efforts. In this way, even if Nangong Lin is still alive, he appears in front of her. As a saint, she can''t recognize each other. She denies that the people of Xianling island will implement the island rules, which is bad for him. It means that once they meet, they will separate again.


    I have to say, Xian Yiyi''s wishful thinking is very good.


    Xianling island can have such a great reputation. It must have some extraordinary skills.


    What she has to do now is to hide from the public and become a saint. Second, she has to deal with xianyiyi and confirm the whereabouts of Nangong Lin.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, as long as you know he''s still alive, even if you can''t be with him, will you?" Xian Yiyi asked uncertainly. She didn''t believe that there was such great love in the world.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi''s answer was very firm.


    "OK, let me see your determination." Xian Yiyi smiled proudly and returned the paintings on the table to Zhao. Finally, she glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and brushed past her and walked out of the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood where she was, her eyes locked on xianmeier''s painting and clenched her fists. She was not familiar with the road. She wandered aimlessly in the island. I don''t know how long it took to meet xianjunfei looking for her.


    Without any explanation, she went back to her room with him and lay tired in bed. Next, she needed a hard battle. She needed to supplement her physical strength and keep her spirit to face everything.

 Chapter 523

    After talking with Yan Xiaoxi, Xian Yiyi is in a good mood. She comes to the alchemy room to find Xian Suwei. She will be here when she is free.


    "Mother." Xian Yiyi trotted over and threw himself into the warm arms of Xian Suwei.


    "Yiyi, come on, what''s the trouble?" the girl came to her for help every time she had something to do, which has been the case for so many years.


    For her, Xiansu Wei owes a lot. She didn''t discipline her like this since childhood, and she has no father. She is no different from wild children. She acts recklessly all day. She turns a blind eye and hopes to make up for some of her lack of father''s love, resulting in her lawless character now.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?" Xian Yiyi played with Xian Suwei''s sleeves.


    "Don''t beat around the bush." after all, it''s the meat that fell from her body. Xiansu can see through xianyiyi''s mind at a glance.


    "I want to ask my mother to do me a favor." Xian Yiyi felt that there was no meaning in the nonsense, so she might as well explain her intention directly.


    "En?" Xian Su Wei looked at Xian Yiyi in surprise. It was the first time to see her so serious. She couldn''t help wondering what made her have such a strange reaction.


    Xian Yiyi nestled in Xian Suwei''s arms with a shy face and said, "the thing is, didn''t I run out of the island? I met a bad man and was saved by a man. I fell in love with him at first sight."


    "Yiyi, why did you tell your mother such an important thing now? How can people in Xianling island be bullied by outsiders." Xiansu Wei clenched his fist angrily.


    "Mom, it''s all over." Xian Yiyi didn''t know how to speak to others about the humiliation,


    Now the situation is forced by helplessness. She can only take it in one stroke, cut it short and pick up the most important point.


    "Do you want your mother to help you?" after all, Xian Suwei is also a woman. She can understand a lot of things as soon as she hears it.


    "Yes."


    "As long as you like, my mother has no problem."


    "But."


    "What''s the difficulty?" Xian Suwei continued to ask with concern.


    "He has people he likes."


    Hearing this, Xiansu Wei held xianyiyi''s hand and said earnestly, "Yiyi, you have to strive for your own happiness."


    She made a mistake in this matter and regretted it all her life.


    "Thank you, mom. I understand. Another is his identity." Xian Yiyi felt that she had to tell her mom about it. She couldn''t achieve her wish without her support.


    "You are my daughter. Who else is not worthy?" Xian Suwei didn''t want to hear Xian Yiyi''s humble tone.


    "He is the prince of the south water country." Xian Yiyi told the truth.


    "Nangong Lin?" fairy Su frowned slightly, thinking how she had something to do with the Nanshui country again.


    Aren''t the two women who tangled with xianmeier exactly from the south water country?


    "Mother?" Xian Yiyi stretched out her hand and shook it in front of the distracted Xian Su Wei.


    "Well?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?" said Xian Yiyi, who wanted to feel Xian Su''s pulse, but she refused.


    "Tell your mother, do you really like him? You have to marry?" this is very important to xiansuwei.


    "Yes." Xian Yiyi nodded solemnly and answered firmly.


    "Well, my mother will help you anyway."


    "Thank you, mother." at this moment, Xian Yiyi felt happy.


    Soon, you will get everything you want.


    I just hope there will be no mistakes, and Yan Xiaoxi''s performance will not disappoint her.


    "Yiyi, tell your mother the truth, is Nangong Lin''s sweetheart the woman we saved?" after all, Xiansu Wei has experienced great storms and managed Xianling island for so many years. It''s easy to have a picture by connecting some details together.


    Yan Xiaoxi has been desperately looking for someone.


    Xian Yiyi confessed at this time. She was obviously afraid that they would meet again. She lost her chance and couldn''t get Nangong Lin''s heart.


    As a mother, she knows her little tricks.


    Xian Yiyi was slightly stunned. After hesitation, he nodded and admitted: "yes."


    "What have you done?" xiansuwei wanted to know, so he could really help his daughter.


    Then, Xian Yiyi gave Xian Suwei an impenetrable account of her conversation with Yan Xiaoxi.


    After hearing this, Xian Su Wei''s expression on his face became more gloomy, shuddering and frightening.


    Xian Yiyi feels cold all over. She doesn''t know if she did something wrong and annoyed her mother. What should she do now.


    "Yiyi, do you think she will do what you say?" the key thing is Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude.


    "I only want eight layers of assurance."


    "The eighth floor is enough," said Xian Suwei.


    "That mother, what should I do next?" Xian Yiyi was confused and wanted her mother to show her a clear way.


    "Cook cooked rice with raw rice." Xian Suwei blurted out.


    "My mother means to let Nangong Lin marry me, but he won''t." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s love for Xian Yiyi. She thought he had been drugged, and she couldn''t deliver it to the door with beimengxi.


    He would rather endure physical and mental torture and suffering than touch them. How strong love and tenacious will can he do it.


    Seeing this, Xian Yiyi wants Nangong Lin more.


    "Silly boy, everything needs some means." Xian Su Wei narrowed her eyes and looked at her like a teacher.


    "I don''t understand." Xian Yiyi is obviously immature compared with Xian Suwei.


    "Where is he now?"


    "I shut him up in my room and used soft tendon powder. He can''t use any strength and can''t escape." Xian Yiyi explained truthfully.


    "So he and Yan Xiaoxi haven''t seen it yet?"


    "Yes."


    "Very good." a brilliant radian appeared at the corner of xiansuwei''s mouth, thinking it would be easy to do now.


    "Now you do this, go back to Nangong Lin and say that Yan Xiaoxi is dying. As long as he marries you, he can see her, and he will compromise." from Yan Xiaoxi''s body, Xiansu Wei can see how much they love each other.


    She can make great sacrifices and compromises for Nangong Lin. it must be that Xiansu Wei is determined. Nangong Lin also loves Yan Xiaoxi. For her sake, she will definitely agree to Xian Yiyi''s requirements.


    "Mom, what if he doesn''t agree?" Xian Yiyi has no self-confidence in her heart.


    "Yiyi, this is your choice. You have no choice but to give up this relationship." xiansuwei didn''t want to see his daughter show such a degenerate side.


    "After all, Yan Xiaoxi is not the saint of Xianling island. How can she cover everyone''s eyes?" Xianyi is also worried about this.


    "You can rest assured that your mother is here. For your happiness, she is the saint of Xianling island. After you marry Nangong Lin, you will find an opportunity to expose her identity." I have to say that xiansuwei has made a great determination to help xianyiyi.

 Chapter 524

    Xian Yiyi skillfully threw herself into the arms of Xian Suwei. At this time, she was like a helpless child looking for comfort. She got the answers and support she wanted, and a strange arc was aroused at the corners of her mouth, which made her feel a lot easier physically and mentally.


    "It''s nice to have a mother." some things, Xian Yiyi thought that Xian Suwei was just the high priest of Xianling island and had nothing to do with her.


    She was always busy with things on the island. She had a high fever and was seriously injured. She left countless times on the way to grow up. Gradually, she became discouraged and didn''t expect the family affection she couldn''t get.


    At this moment, her heart lit up a warmth she had never had before.


    She is not alone, but also loved.


    "Silly boy." Xian Suwei knew that he owed too much to Xian Yiyi and could not make up for it in his life.


    In any case, help her this time.


    The mother and daughter continued to talk for a few words. Xian Yiyi happily returned to her room.


    She opened the mechanism, brushed it against the bed beside the wall, and a big entrance appeared.


    Xian Yiyi jumped in flexibly and slid down a slope to the ground. What she saw next was a staircase. It was dark inside and she couldn''t see her fingers. She took out a fire fold from her arms and lit the oil lamp in the corner to light up the whole space and move on.


    There was a room at the end of the straight road. Her eyes lit up and went deep into it with expectation. What she saw was an ancient sandalwood bed with a tall and majestic body. His hands and feet were locked by cold chains. She looked up and looked at xianyiyi.


    "Eunuch, are you all right?" Xian Yiyi stood in front of Nangong Lin, her eyes full of love.


    If she can, she doesn''t want to use this method to bind him and imprison him around. In the face of Nangong Lin, a man with high martial arts and unparalleled wisdom, she needs to be careful. Even if she uses soft tendon powder, she still doesn''t trust him. She''s afraid that he will escape from her at any time.


    Her heart was worried and afraid.


    Xian Yiyi will never forget the expression of seeing Nangong Lin by the lake. It''s a feeling of rebirth.


    Thank God for letting him come back to her.


    Nangong Lin was silent and completely ignored the immortal Yiyi in front of him.


    "Don''t you really want to say a word to me?" for so many days, his attitude towards her was as cold as ever. She used countless methods and couldn''t stir up ripples in his heart, as if Nangong Lin in front of her had become an empty shell body, a real living and dead man.


    I know she didn''t mean to mention Yan Xiaoxi''s name.


    Just suddenly realized that the woman was her weakness.


    After saving Nangong Lin, she stayed in her room all day and didn''t know the situation of Xianling island. After going out to inquire, she found out that she had been saved by the two priests and was looking for him all over the world and thought he was dead.


    Naturally, she would not disclose the whereabouts of Nangong Lin to Yan Xiaoxi.


    However, paper can''t wrap fire.


    His whereabouts will be found one day.


    Just decided to take the first step to take measures and want to be with Nangong Lin smoothly.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes were sharp, as arrogant and uninhibited as a falcon hovering above.


    "Don''t you want to know whether Yan Xiaoxi is dead or alive?" this is the second time she mentioned Yan Xiaoxi in front of him.


    Nangong Lin''s face was as cold as frost, and he couldn''t see any emotion. It made people have the illusion that he was indifferent to anything. However, he was just trying to hide his real thoughts.


    Xian Yiyi obviously noticed the subtle expression on his face. He was very worried about Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Then I''ll go," said Xian Yiyi, standing up.


    Nangong Lin clenched his fists and his veins burst. Seeing the figure in his pupil gradually disappearing, he couldn''t stop and said, "stop."


    Xian Yiyi turned back excitedly and looked into his angry eyes, "you are finally willing to talk."


    "How is she?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "I''m dying." Xian Yiyi said plainly, trying not to let Nangong Lin see the flaw.


    "En?" Nangong Lin answered.


    "Don''t you believe it?" now, it''s xianyiyi''s turn to panic.


    Nangong Lin smiled. A joking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth and said, "the technology of deception needs to be improved."


    "Eunuch, I really like you." Xian Yiyi hates the feeling of being ignored by her lover.


    "So?"


    "I want to be your woman and be with you." Xian Yiyi''s eyes are sincere and hopes Nangong Lin can accept herself.


    "This is your love?" Nangong Lin''s voice was cold and moved his wrist to expose the thick iron chain in front of her eyes.


    Xian Yiyi was slightly stunned and explained, "if you don''t do this, you won''t talk to me."


    Nangong Lin narrowed his eyes and looked gloomy. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    When he woke up, he was trapped here and was weak. Although he didn''t know medical skills, he knew that he had been moved. He wanted to recover and tried to rush out. Later, he was locked by Xian Yiyi with an iron chain. During this time, he tried various ways to unlock it.


    An expert once taught him how to escape. Now it''s the most critical moment.


    It will succeed soon.


    However, hearing the news that Yan Xiaoxi''s life was hanging on the line from Xian Yiyi''s mouth, he finally broke out after so many days, and felt that it was impossible to continue to solve the problem in his own way.


    He needs to get out of here as soon as possible.


    At the thought of Yan Xiaoxi suffering in deep water and fire, he couldn''t wait to break the immortal Yiyi in front of him into pieces.


    "Eunuch, I know the person you love is Yan Xiaoxi, but she is dying. I won''t let you see her. When she dies, you will be mine." Xian Yiyi suddenly laughs wildly.


    Nangong Lin''s heart was cold. If he had not been controlled and free, his big palm would have extended to xianyiyi''s white neck. He could be pinched off with a gentle pinch.


    "Say your purpose?" no matter how angry, Nangong Lin''s mind is still so clear.


    Xian Yiyi must have another plan, otherwise he doesn''t have to tell him these words at all.


    Xian Yiyi was slightly stunned. She didn''t know whether she had the advantage or the disadvantage in the current situation. She really couldn''t see through Nangong Lin, an unfathomable man. It was really too dangerous to negotiate with him. However, for the happiness of her life, even dragons and tigers were breaking through.


    "After we get married, you can see Yan Xiaoxi." Xian Yiyi spits out this sentence with full expectation. Her eyes stare at Nangong Lin and wait for his answer patiently.


    Nangong Lin smiled with evil charm. He expected such an answer. A woman like Xian Yiyi would only play boring and superficial tricks.


    If it were normal, his attitude must be very firm.


    However, the other party''s hands hold the chips he cares about most.


    How to choose, it really needs to be considered!

 Chapter 525

    Xian Yiyi''s heart was very uneasy, and her deep eyes carefully observed the expression on Nangong Lin''s face. She wanted to find useful information, but she couldn''t see any clue. In front of him, although his freedom was limited, he was still a noble Look, and his whole body exuded a cold air flow, which people couldn''t ignore.


    She suddenly shivered and somehow overlapped the faces of Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi.


    Perhaps they have been together for a long time, and they give people a feeling of growing similarity.


    Nangong Lin picked his eyebrows and saw the worry and anxiety in Xian Yiyi''s eyes. He deliberately didn''t answer and stared at her like that.


    "Eunuch, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, you''ll never see Yan Xiaoxi again." Xian Yiyi doesn''t know that this move is superfluous, which makes Nangong Lin''s worried heart relax. I believe Yan Xiaoxi must be safe.


    However, I really want to see her.


    "Since you don''t want to, that''s all right." then Xian Yiyi stood up and wanted to leave.


    Nangong Lin saw through Xian Yiyi''s mind and knew that she was bluffing him. She had a bottom in her heart and was not in a hurry. She quietly watched Xian Yiyi leave step by step without any intention to stop.


    Xian Yiyi walked hard and suffered a lot in her heart. She was looking forward to Nangong Lin''s ability to stop her from leaving again. However, there was no sound in her ears. She hardened her head and continued to walk forward, with her steps slower and slower.


    Seeing that he was about to disappear in Nangong Lin''s sight, he still didn''t open his mouth and say a word.


    She finally couldn''t help looking back, looked at him with hot eyes and asked, "Grandpa, do you really don''t want to see her again?"


    "Think." Nangong Lin spit out the word without hesitation.


    "Then why didn''t you agree to my request?" Xian Yiyi asked suspiciously.


    "Because I love her." under no circumstances can he go against his heart and do anything sorry for her, even if it is false.


    Xian Yiyi smiled bitterly and couldn''t understand what kind of feelings Nangong Lin said about love. She was so sure that he would agree to his requirements, but her hope failed. No one in his heart could understand. She couldn''t see through what he was thinking?


    However, she has always been stubborn. The person he identified from the moment he saved her is her destined lover, her husband.


    "Eunuch, you''ll regret it." Xian Yiyi thought it would be useless to continue talking, leaving this sentence and still leaving.


    Nangong Lin looked at Xian Yiyi''s grief stricken face. She didn''t know what crazy things she would do. It would take a few days to untie the iron chain. No one knew what would happen at this stage.


    For the sake of the past, he can''t let anything happen to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Come back." Nangong Lin called Xian Yiyi back again.


    Xian Yiyi immediately stopped and waited for this sentence. An inexplicable radian came back to Nangong Lin like lightning.


    Nangong Lin glanced at him and said, "let the king go."


    "No, unless you agree to my terms." Xian Yiyi said firmly.


    "OK." Nangong Lin made a compromise.


    "Really?" Xian Yiyi couldn''t believe what she heard.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered softly.


    Xian Yiyi was overjoyed and looked at Nangong Lin. she was really happy at this moment.


    Even so, there was still a little reason in her mind. Her happy mood was replaced by doubt. She felt that Nangong Lin''s changed attitude was too strange. She just refused so firmly. Why did she change her mouth now?


    I haven''t experienced anything in the middle. Why did I make him change his mind?


    "You lied to me?" Xian Yiyi pointed to Nangong Lin with slender fingers and asked with big eyes.


    Nangong Lin looked calm and said, "now there are two choices in front of you. First, let me go and I''ll marry you. Second, leave. I''ll still find Xi''er."


    His tone was firm and his eyes were sharp.


    Xian Yiyi was stunned and didn''t know what to do. She always felt strange, but she had no choice.


    After hesitation, I still follow the most real idea in my heart: "Grandpa, as long as I can be with you, I am willing to pay any price."


    In order to get this hard won love, Xian Yiyi is willing to try hard.


    Nangong Lin was silent and stretched out his hands to let Xian Yiyi untie the iron chain.


    "Will the guild ignore me after opening the iron chain?" Xian Yiyi asked with innocent big eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Nangong Lin was impatient and continued to spend time with xianyiyi.


    Xian Yiyi looked at Nangong Lin wrongly, took out the key from his body, aimed at the hole above, and when he was about to open it, his brain flashed and said, "no, I can''t do that?"


    She seems to have been cheated. Isn''t Nangong Lin''s reason for agreeing to her request just to untie the iron chain?


    Now Yan Xiaoxi''s identity has not been confirmed. If Nangong Lin goes out, won''t he be reunited with him? Her mind will be in vain, and in the end she will get nothing.


    "En?" Nangong Lin looked at Xian Yiyi unhappily.


    "Grandpa, I''ll give you the antidote when we get married." Xian Yiyi spread a black pill in her palm from an exquisite medicine bottle.


    Nangong Lin, who was so smart, took it up and put it in his mouth without hesitation. Everyone knew that the pill must have a problem, but he swallowed it without any thinking, as if he didn''t care about his life and death at all.


    Xian Yiyi stared at Nangong Lin''s series of actions. She couldn''t believe that when she hadn''t reacted, the pill had been in his stomach and didn''t give her any chance to regret and talk.


    It can be seen that Nangong Lin can''t wait to be free.


    Just to see Yan Xiaoxi?


    Even life!


    "Open." Nangong Lin spit out two words coldly.


    This is the first time he has been trapped in this way. If he had not been worried about Yan Xiaoxi''s safety, he would not have escaped in this way, which would be too humiliating.


    "Oh." Xian Yiyi continued her unfinished action.


    Bang opened the chain.


    Nangong Lin''s body is still weak and his internal power has not recovered.


    "Let''s go out." Xian Yiyi gives Nangong Lin Linglu out of the chamber of secrets.


    Nangong Lin finally left the place where he had been trapped for many days and returned to Xian Yiyi''s room. Instead of impulsively looking for Yan Xiaoxi, he calmly sat down and wanted to know the situation first and make the next plan.


    Only when you know your skin can you win a hundred battles.


    Xian Yiyi sat beside Nangong Lin, poured him a cup of tea and said, "I''ve told my mother about this. I know that my grandfather wants to reach Yan Xiaoxi as soon as possible, so our wedding will be held in the next few days."

 Chapter 526

    Dark clouds, lightning and thunder, and heavy rain poured down.


    In the mountain mansion, beimengxi sat outside in thin clothes. The wind blew her broken hair on her forehead, her clothes and skirts floated, and raindrops beat on the tiles on the roof, adding a bit of vitality to the silent space.


    Her face was pale without a trace of blood. She looked at the direction of the door blankly and empty, as if she was expecting something. A pair of small hands held together, and her red lips dried up and cracked.


    "Go back to the house." a man in white came out of the room and put his cloak on beimengxi''s shoulder as usual.


    He knew that she was waiting for a person. For so many days, she stayed here until his arrival.


    However, every time we are full of hope, we get endless disappointment.


    Beimengxi didn''t move. There was no change in the mood of her face. It seemed that nothing in the world could stir up inner ripples. Her little hand was unconsciously placed on her belly, and her face immediately sank.


    It used to be high, but now it''s flat.


    She lost her baby with Wan Sihan a month ago.


    During this time, beimengxi felt that she lived like a walking corpse, had no soul and was devastated, but she couldn''t shed a tear.


    "He didn''t come." because he hadn''t spoken for too long, beimengxi''s voice was very hoarse.


    The man in white squatted down, took beimengxi''s cold hand and said, "he will come."


    Both of them knew who he meant.


    Beimengxi smiled bitterly and looked at the white mask on the man''s face. When he first met him, Wan Sihan separated from her to deal with the first village in the world in a quiet forest. She went to Yan Xiaoxi alone with a big stomach. When she was in danger on the road, he helped her.


    Before he could thank her, his figure disappeared into her pupils.


    However, his masked face was deeply imprinted in her mind.


    We met again in the house. According to Yan Xiaoxi''s instructions, she waited for WAN Sihan in the house, and then went to find an Junyi to keep the baby in her belly. Unfortunately, he didn''t come until nightfall.


    However, she was in danger again. The thieves pretended to ask for directions and entered the house, but they were malicious to her. Seeing that she wanted to be light alone, she tried her best to resist and keep her innocence, but fell down and fell in a pool of blood and was saved by him again.


    If it hadn''t been for him, perhaps she would have left with the child in her belly.


    "You are weak and can''t blow the wind," said the man, bending down to pick up beimengxi.


    Beimengxi saw through the man''s move and said, "I don''t want to go in."


    Whenever she closed her eyes, her mind would think of the child''s voice, torturing her day and night.


    "Be obedient." his voice is very gentle, and he always has patience with beimengxi.


    Beimengxi looked at him absently and asked, "Why are you so good to me?"


    "You are my patient, taking care of you is my responsibility." the man''s voice was faint.


    Beimengxi knew that the man knew medical skills. It could be seen from his orderly diagnosis of her pulse and prescription of medicine. Moreover, his medical skills were very good.


    I remember Yan Xiaoxi said that the child in her belly was threatening her life at any time. At that time, she was dying lying on the cold ground, her clothes were soaked with blood, and her strength was taken away. She couldn''t say anything. Before she completely lost consciousness, she saw him take out several silver needles and stab her.


    When she woke up, she saved her life, but the child was gone.


    "Why do you wear a mask?" beimengxi asked curiously.


    "It''s a secret." obviously, the man didn''t want to tell her anything.


    "Shall I call you a mask later?"


    "Yes." the man nodded.


    Beimengxi squeezed out a stiff smile and asked, "child, she will blame me, right? She almost came to the world. I didn''t protect her."


    "You have to take good care of yourself now. You can''t think nonsense." the mask stood up and looked down at beimengxi.


    The same question, beimengxi asked him and himself countless times. Up to now, he is still trying to find an answer and embarrassed himself.


    When she woke up, she learned the fact that she had lost her child. She didn''t say a word for seven days. She just stayed in bed and didn''t move. If he hadn''t forced her to feed some tonics, she wouldn''t be able to survive.


    Later, I don''t know why, she figured it out and began to eat, sleep, drink medicine and cooperate with his treatment. However, the whole person was still depressed and haggard. She looked very distressed.


    Then she closed herself and lived in a self constructed world. She didn''t speak. She was numb and empty. She existed like a living dead man. She sat at the door of the room every day and looked blankly at the direction of the door.


    After observing for a long time, the mask knew that beimengxi was waiting for someone. It was this expectation, missing and persistence that gave her the strength to live.


    He felt that as long as he waited for the man, beimengxi''s condition would improve.


    A month passed, and no one came to the house except him and her.


    "He abandoned me." the corner of beimengxi''s mouth evoked a brilliant arc, and the smile was desolate and determined.


    "You should cherish yourself and keep your body well before you have children." the mask persuaded him. He didn''t know how to comfort beimengxi.


    "No, the child will never have." beimengxi took back her sight, put her hand on her belly and looked lost.


    After all, the child she tried hard to keep escaped the mercy of fate, or failed to climb out of her stomach smoothly.


    Whenever she touched her flat stomach, her heart was as painful as a knife. She had the idea of leaving with her children for countless times. However, she always had a question in her heart. If she didn''t ask clearly, she didn''t give up and was unwilling to leave this troubled world.


    She was waiting for WAN Sihan''s arrival and wanted to ask him why he didn''t pick her up as promised, why he left her, why he didn''t protect their children, and why he hadn''t come yet?


    However, a month has passed.


    Wan Sihan still didn''t appear.


    The answer seemed to become no longer important. Indirectly, he gave her the cruelest answer with his behavior.


    "You can''t give up yourself." the mask read the meaning of beimengxi''s eyes and wanted to stop her from doing anything.


    Love can sometimes save people''s lives. On the contrary, it can also give people endless blows and erase the last hope in their hearts.


    "Thank you." beimengxi looked sincere and sincerely thanked the mask for everything she had done for her.


    "What I want is not these. If you really want to repay me, please live well." the mask said firmly, holding beimengxi''s shoulder.

 Chapter 527

    Beimengxi smiled but didn''t speak. She felt that she couldn''t meet the requirements of the mask.


    She is really tired, physically and mentally tired, hoping to get relief to end all this.


    "Please leave me alone." the tone of beimengxi was faint.


    "Girl, with all due respect, the child in your belly is already unlucky. Now the situation may be God''s will. God wants you to live." the mask persuaded.


    "It''s not like this. As long as I find a miracle doctor, the child and I will be all right. It''s because I didn''t protect her." beimengxi always resents this and takes all the responsibility on herself.


    The mask was slightly stunned. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something. He wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, he sighed and said, "this is the end of the matter. You have to face the reality."


    "I''m all right. You can leave without taking care of me." beimengxi obviously ordered to leave, and didn''t want to entangle with the mask.


    "What''s the matter with you? I know it best as a doctor." how can the mask not see beimengxi''s intention? She has the idea of suicide. He can''t let her leave at this time.


    "I''m not related to you. Why bother me?" the tone of beimengxi became cold.


    "Girl, don''t be stubborn. You need my care." the mask looked firmly into her clear eyes.


    "Count me, please, leave me alone?" beimengxi knew that as long as the mask was here, it would stop her from doing stupid things.


    "No, you''re tired and need a rest." said the mask, ignoring beimengxi''s opposition, picked her up without saying a word, walked into the room and gently put her on the big bed. Cover her with a quilt considerate.


    Beimengxi didn''t struggle. She was manipulated by the mask like a puppet. She felt that her whole body was numb. After blowing the wind for too long in the wind and rain, she was too stiff and her behavior was uncontrolled. She could only resist her inner dissatisfaction with her eyes.


    "Cold?" the mask stretched out his hand to test the temperature of beimengxi''s forehead.


    "Don''t touch me." beimengxi reacted fiercely and resisted close contact with the mask.


    The mask was not angry. He walked around the room and put away dangerous things, such as scissors, daggers and anything that could hurt beimengxi. Then he withdrew from the room. When he came in, he had one more night of ginger soup in his hand.


    He sat by the bed, picked up the spoon, took a bite, looked at Mengxi gently, and said in a spoiled tone, "open your mouth."


    Beimengxi turned her head and deliberately didn''t look at the mask.


    "Be obedient," said the mask with patience.


    "I don''t drink." beimengxi decided to go on a hunger strike.


    "Girl, there are countless ways for you to drink medicine. Don''t force me." the mask put down the spoon in his hand and his tone increased.


    "I said not to drink." beimengxi was still unmoved.


    "Just want to die?" the mask sat by the bed and asked coldly.


    Beimengxi looked at the white wall inside, nodded and replied, "yes."


    "I won''t let you die." the mask''s firm voice floated into beimengxi''s ears.


    She frowned slightly and looked back at his masked face. The silver mask covered his face and showed a pair of hooked eyes. The two eyes were opposite. She seemed to be attracted by him, like being caught in a vortex and couldn''t be taken away.


    She looked at him in such a trance. Time stopped at this moment, which made her temporarily forget her inner pain and become particularly quiet. She put down her guilt for her child and WAN Sihan''s thoughts.


    "Do you like me?" I don''t know how long later, beimengxi asked this sentence.


    The mask was stunned. I didn''t expect beimengxi to be so straightforward, and I didn''t expect to hear the problem from her mouth.


    He shook his head and solemnly declared, "you are just my patient."


    "Then why bother to save me? My life and death have nothing to do with you?" beimengxi asked suspiciously.


    "Does this question mean anything to you?" the mask asked.


    Yeah, does it make sense?


    He was not the ultimate cause of her suicidal thoughts.


    Boy, I''ll never come back.


    It will always be the knot in her heart.


    "Don''t continue fooling around. You should take good care of your body, or you will leave sequelae." the mask scooped ginger soup and handed it to beimengxi''s mouth.


    Beimengxi closed her lips and resolutely refused to drink.


    "You don''t have to waste your time. I won''t drink." her attitude was extremely firm.


    "Well, I''ll feed you." then the mask stood up, took a drink from the bowl, approached beimengxi from a commanding position, and his bulging cheeks were getting closer and closer to her lips.


    Beimengxi subconsciously retreated, and his calm eyes flashed a trace of panic. He wanted to open his mouth to prevent the mask from approaching, but he couldn''t say a word. In this way, he watched his face with a silver mask gradually enlarge in his eyes.


    She was so frustrated that she wanted to die. How could she care about these worldly constraints.


    The mask continued to close the distance between them. He held beimengxi''s shoulder and felt the uniform and powerful breath sprayed from the tip of her nose. As long as he was close, his kiss would stick to her closed lip.


    Beimengxi closed her eyes, didn''t struggle, and let the mask fool around.


    The mask looked at the calm beimengxi, sighed, stopped at the critical moment, and gave up this embarrassing method of feeding ginger soup.


    "You stubborn woman." the tone of the mask was full of helplessness.


    He really can''t get beimengxi.


    She is so stubborn.


    "You give up me." beimengxi opened her eyes and looked at him calmly.


    "I said I would save you. You must see you appear in front of me alive." the mask has never met such a difficult patient as beimengxi.


    "What''s the point of saving someone who doesn''t want to live?" asked beimengxi.


    "I can''t watch you die." the mask put the bowl on the table, his eyes dim, and continued to mutter, "she''ll blame me."


    "En?" beimengxi didn''t hear that sentence clearly.


    The mask glanced at beimengxi. While she didn''t pay attention to the acupoints, she quickly stuffed a pill into her mouth, then took a water cup, poured a mouthful of water into it, untied the acupoints, and beimengxi subconsciously swallowed the pill along the water.


    The whole action was done at one go. When she reacted, the pill had been swallowed.


    According to beimengxi''s usual character, he is not angry. At the moment, he looks at the mask expressionless and says, "you can save me once, you can save me twice, can you save me for a lifetime?"


    Once a person has the idea of dying, there are opportunities everywhere.


    "I won''t let you die." the mask said as heavily as an oath.


    Beimengxi looked away and knew what tonic the mask gave her. Even if she didn''t eat, she could maintain her life. He had survived in this way before.


    At that time, she was just sad. She didn''t come out of the pain of losing her child and let him manipulate her. Now the situation is different. She has her own thoughts and won''t act according to his wishes.

 Chapter 528

    In the following days, beimengxi continued her hunger strike, lying in bed staring blankly at the ceiling and never said a word again. It seemed that she was really determined to give up herself in this way.


    The mask refused to let beimengxi abandon herself and tried all kinds of methods to save her and maintain her life.


    One to two, both sides fell into a stage of fatigue.


    As always, the mask came into the room with food. He put the tray in his hand on the next chair, picked up a spoonful of bird''s nest porridge, handed it to beimengxi''s mouth and said, "eat."


    Beimengxi remained unchanged and did not move. At this time, she looked like a living dead man, her eyes were dim, and nothing could stir up the waves in her heart.


    The mask put down the hot bird''s nest porridge in her hand and looked at beimengxi who was determined to die. She understood in her heart that she had been hit hard and did not receive appropriate knowledge and treatment in time, so that her body and mind reached the edge of collapse and lost the hope and motivation to live.


    Even though Hua Tuo was still alive, he could do nothing about beimengxi''s symptoms.


    However, as a doctor, how can he watch the patient die in front of him? He knows that this method of forcing beimengxi to take drugs will not last long. The reason for doing so is to investigate something, a news that can turn the situation around and help beimengxi.


    "Girl, you can''t be so selfish. You are heartbroken. You can choose this way to end your life, but have you ever thought about the feelings of your relatives?" the voice of the mask is very light and nice, like the yellow warbler on the branch, giving people a kind of comfortable and warm power.


    Beimengxi''s hand moved slightly and obviously listened to the words of the mask.


    However, he remained silent and never looked at the mask from beginning to end.


    Seeing that this method didn''t work, the mask then said, "I can see that you love him very much, and he must love you very much, but he didn''t appear when you need him most. I can understand this feeling. Have you ever thought that maybe he didn''t come to you because he had to suffer?"


    Beimengxi turned and faced his head with the mask, just staring at him.


    The mask had expected that beimengxi would have such a reaction. Her current symptoms are melancholy. The only antidote is the sweetheart she cares about. Otherwise, she will die depressed.


    "As a doctor, you should know how to apply the right medicine to the case, so I helped you inquire about his whereabouts." the mask carefully observed the expression on beimengxi''s face.


    Beimengxi suddenly grabbed the mask''s hand and hated it with great strength. Her nails were deeply trapped in his flesh. The mask looked at her with a smile as if nothing had happened, and understood the expectation in her eyes and the anxiety in her heart.


    "Wan Sihan was missing three months ago and disappeared in the whole Jianghu." the answer was mixed for the mask. He hesitated for a long time before deciding to tell her.


    He was not sure what the news brought to beimengxi was hope? Or another sharp blade to speed up her death. After all, no one can understand her current state of mind. He is still slowly groping.


    "The whereabouts are unknown." Bei Mengxi murmured, his voice trembling and some unbelievable.


    She took back her little hand and was in great confusion. She thought, did he receive the letter Yan Xiaoxi wrote to Wan Sihan?


    Did he know her situation, whether he knew she was waiting for him, whether he knew that their children were gone?


    "He may not know anything." the mask said the doubt in beimengxi''s heart.


    "So. He didn''t abandon me, did he?" beimengxi asked excitedly.


    "Strictly speaking, it''s like this." the mask feels that beimengxi urgently needs a supporting power. Whether Wan Sihan is dead or alive, whether he knows it or not is not important. The most important thing is to give her an excuse to deceive herself and others, so that she can gradually heal her inner wounds,


    He believed that she would be cured over time.


    "He disappeared for three months, will he?" the rest of the words, beimengxi did not dare to go on, unwilling to face the second cruel truth.


    Before she recovered from the loss of her child, she heard another heavy blow, which no one could calmly face.


    "Live to see people, die to see corpses, so the girl gives up herself. Once he comes to you, he doesn''t know what happened. He will feel guilty all his life. Do you have the heart to watch the people you love suffer for you day and night?" the mask takes advantage of the victory to persuade him.


    "But I''m afraid." she couldn''t bear the pain of struggling any more.


    "Don''t worry, there is me." the mask took beimengxi''s hand and wanted to give her strength.


    Beimengxi''s hot and warm eyes on the mask. His eyes seem to have a bottomless hole, which can deeply attract people. He can''t extricate himself. People have no basis to believe what he said.


    She nodded sharply and said firmly, "I''m going to find him."


    At that time, Wan Sihan looked nervous when he left. It must be that something important had happened.


    No matter what the result is, she needs to ask it face to face.


    "OK, but you need to rest now." the mask agreed to beimengxi''s request.


    "Well," said Bei Mengxi, closing her eyes and sleeping.


    The mask considerate pulled down the quilt on beimengxi, breathed a sigh of relief and retreated safely.


    Beimengxi lay in bed tossing and turning, closed her eyes and was haunted by nightmares. She slept sweating and talked in her sleep. Her state seemed to return to the previous state. She slept uneasily. She gasped and woke up from her dream. She sat on the bed and looked at the seat beside the bed. There was no one around.


    Tears fell on the quilt one by one like a broken pearl necklace.


    She bent her knees together and shrunk herself into a ball. She sat on the bed dejected. Her mind was full of Wan Sihan''s figure. She really missed him.


    The mask lives in the room next to beimengxi. When she hears a sound, she rushes in without saying a word. When she lights up the light, she sees ChuChu poor. At a loss, she droops her head and wraps herself tightly.


    "Girl." the mask walked over painfully.


    "I''m so cold," said Bei Mengxi, who didn''t feel like pulling the clothes on the mask.


    The mask had a silver mask on her face and could not see the expression on her face. Those cunning eyes looked around beimengxi. Her condition seemed to have deteriorated.


    "Good, let go." the mask wanted to take away the quilt on beimengxi. Beimengxi refused, hugged it and said nothing.


    "No." beimengxi looked at the mask firmly.


    Seeing this, he took off his mask and shoes for fear of going to bed. He approached beimengxi carefully. When she didn''t pay attention, he hugged her tightly with his arms and asked, "is it still cold?"

 Chapter 529

    Beimengxi felt that she was instantly wrapped by a warm air flow. It was very warm. She subconsciously loosened the quilt, smiled foolishly and looked at the mask around her. Her pure broken eyes were like an innocent child.


    "I like this feeling." this feeling makes her feel very familiar and comfortable.


    "Come, lie down and sleep." the voice of the mask was very gentle, for fear of touching beimengxi''s sensitive emotion.


    "OK." beimengxi cooperated strangely and lay down.


    The mask saw that beimengxi wanted to leave unharmed. She just got up and found that her sleeve was tightly grabbed by a small hand. She stared at the innocent and pitiful eyes and said, "I''m afraid."


    The mask was slightly stunned. It hesitated for a long time before it reacted and said, "I''m here with you."


    "Don''t go." beimengxi hates the feeling of emptiness around her.


    "OK." the mask whispered and comforted her dark hair, so that beimengxi''s mood gradually stabilized.


    Beimengxi was really tired. She closed her eyes tired, but her hand was still pulling the corner of the mask, tightly, even if she fell asleep.


    The mask saw the panic and fear in beimengxi''s heart. As a doctor, he didn''t hesitate to help the patient recover. He did a lot of unreasonable things for the patient. It was the first time for lonely men and women to lie in the same bed together. He always felt it was inappropriate.


    After hesitation, he decided to break off beimengxi''s hand.


    He carefully wanted to pull out his sleeves, but he didn''t succeed. He tried countless times and was firmly held in his hand by her. It felt like beimengxi took his sleeves as the last life-saving straw. As soon as he let go, he would die. He exhausted all his strength and didn''t let go of anything.


    Finally, there was nothing the mask could do. He moved his body to the bedside and deliberately refused with beimengxi. He stayed up all night thinking about how to treat her condition.


    The long night passed quickly. Beimengxi opened her eyes again, and her spirit was much better. She turned her head and saw many tall bodies beside the bed. She soon realized that something was wrong. She recalled her memory of last night, and her face turned red. She looked at the mask awkwardly and apologized, "I''m sorry, I was last night."


    "I don''t need to explain. As a doctor, I understand." the mask looked haggard and his eyes were bloodshot.


    "Thank you." beimengxi sincerely thanked her.


    "Is everything all right now?" the mask asked with concern.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded. After she slept all night, the whole person became different.


    The mask glanced at her and said helplessly, "can you loosen me now?"


    "Ah?" Bei Mengxi shouted in surprise. He looked down the mask''s eyes and found that his hand was still holding his sleeve. He quickly loosened his hand and understood why the mask had been staying in his bed. It turned out that he couldn''t leave.


    "I''m relieved to see that the girl is all right." wearing a mask, shoes and socks, I stood by the bed.


    "I don''t know exactly Wan Sihan''s life and death. I''m not willing to die like this, so I''ll stick to it." beimengxi said firmly.


    "Your body is very weak now. You can''t travel hard. You must have a good rest." the mask feels that she has encountered another problem. The problem of beimengxi''s will has just been solved. How should she persuade her current obsession.


    "I don''t care." beimengxi doesn''t care about the state of her body.


    "Girl." the mask increased its tone and looked at him helplessly.


    "Don''t persuade me.


    "If you don''t have a good rest, he will faint before you find him." the mask knows beimengxi''s body like the back of his hand, but it''s true.


    Beimengxi was slightly stunned. She knew a little about her physical condition. Now she looked energetic, but she felt powerless. It was her infatuation for WAN Sihan that supported her. She wouldn''t let herself have anything until she had confirmed the news.


    "Mask, thank you for saving me." this obviously means goodbye.


    The mask was really taken. Beimengxi had no way to compromise and said, "just three days. Give me three days, and then I won''t care about you."


    "I can''t wait a day." beimengxi missed Wan Sihan and didn''t want to stay here for a moment.


    "I won''t let you go." the soft mask can only force beimengxi to stay here to keep her body.


    Beimengxi finally looked at the mask, walked straight past him and said in a warning tone: "let me go and watch me die. You can only choose one."


    Leaving this sentence, she resolutely walked out of the room.


    The mask stood in place and watched beimengxi''s weak figure disappear from his eyes. His heart was tangled. He clearly knew that her words were serious. She finally gave up the idea of suicide and couldn''t let the situation return to the origin.


    In this way, she was allowed to leave, and the mask could not do it.


    He rushed up with a vigorous step, grabbed beimengxi''s slender arm and said, "I have to listen to me this time."


    "Mask?" beimengxi said without thinking. This mask still wants to stop her.


    Do you really care about her life and death?


    "To keep you is to watch you die and let you go. It is to predict your end. Since there is no difference in the result, follow my way." the mask brought Bei Mengxi back and sat her down on the stool.


    Beimengxi stood up uncoordinated and said, "I don''t stay here. I''m going to find Wan Sihan."


    "I won''t stop you from looking for WAN Sihan, at least not now." beimengxi had a miscarriage for a month and didn''t take good care of herself. Coupled with the emotional impact, her physical condition was very poor. If she didn''t take good care of herself, she would leave sequelae and endanger her life.


    He inquired about Wan Sihan''s whereabouts just to save beimengxi''s life.


    The present situation does not seem to develop as expected.


    She still didn''t cooperate. She was also joking about her life, so that the mask didn''t get angry.


    "You can''t keep me." beimengxi looked at the mask stubbornly.


    The mask reached out and pointed out the acupoints of beimengxi and said, "stay here quietly and I''ll make you something to eat."


    Half a ring, the mask came back with some food and soup medicine in his hand. He untied beimengxi''s acupoints, pointed to the things prepared for her on the table and said, "the food is here. You can choose not to eat."


    With that, the mask left the room, locked and restricted beimengxi''s freedom. This time, the mask was not afraid that beimengxi would go on a hunger strike. In order to find Wan Sihan, she would live well.


    Beimengxi listened to the movement outside the door and knew that she couldn''t leave the room. Although she knew that the mask was for her own good, she couldn''t help hating him.


    Looking at the hot millet porridge and vegetables on the table, her stomach protested. For the first time in so long, she felt hungry and had an appetite to eat, so she picked up a spoon and ate slowly.


    The mask that had not left outside the door saw the action of beimengxi inside and smiled with satisfaction. Only then did he safely return to his room.

 Chapter 530

    Beibaixi and wansihan have four opposite eyes, each thinking.


    "Sihan, this is a mistake for the palace. The palace apologizes, and the child must not be knocked down." beiboxi knows he is wrong and takes the initiative to apologize.


    A brilliant radian appeared on WAN Sihan''s face. It was a smile with banter and sadness. From beginning to end, beiboxi didn''t understand why she was angry?


    If only because of a small misunderstanding, Wan Sihan would not be discouraged. Through this matter, she understood one thing and felt that it was meaningless to deceive herself and others.


    It is an undeniable fact that she loves beiboxi. Beiboxi''s love for Yan Xiaoxi is also an undeniable fact. They all have people who like each other and want to cherish. Unfortunately, they can''t be happy together.


    In the long years to come, Wan Sihan doesn''t know how to continue this fruitless love if he doesn''t even have basic trust.


    In the past few months, she had been running away. Since she was pregnant, her brain became particularly clear. She didn''t want to make her child suffer because of her decision and persistence. This is the only thing she can do for her child as a mother.


    "How can you forgive the palace? If you speak out, the palace will satisfy you." beiboxi can''t ignore the loss in Wan Sihan''s eyes. He is also very disappointed in his performance. No one can do anything wrong if he is not a saint. He wants to correct it in time to repair his feelings with Wan Sihan.


    However, the other party is not grateful, which frustrates his self-esteem. It is more important to keep her than face.


    In dealing with government affairs these days, I often think of her appearance of sending ginseng soup to myself. Sometimes, habits will go deep into the bone marrow and print into your mind with time. It''s too late when you realize it.


    Beibaishi felt that Wan Sihan had become an irresistible poison to him. Although he could not say what feelings he had for her, he could not easily loosen her hand and wanted to firmly bind her to his side and not allow others to spy.


    Even when facing Yan Xiaoxi, he didn''t have such a strong desire for possession. Beiboxi found that his heart was getting out of control and became very strange as if he were possessed. This feeling was unprecedented.


    After hearing this, Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. He looked at beibaixi in surprise and asked, "are any conditions OK?"


    "Within the limits of what this palace can do," replied North Percy calmly.


    "OK, I hope the crown prince can let me go." Wan Sihan''s voice was so cold that there was no temperature. It seemed that getting freedom was a relief for her. Now staying in the palace has become a kind of suffering.


    "Sihan." beiboxi looked at Wan Sihan angrily.


    "Prince, do you love me?" Wan Sihan couldn''t help looking forward to it even though he already knew the answer in his heart.


    Perhaps a woman is like this. Knowing that moths fly to the fire, she will still throw herself into it. As long as he says that word, she will change her mind, even if she deceives her.


    Unfortunately, North Percy fell into silence and didn''t speak the word she dreamed of for a long time.


    Wan Sihan smiled jokingly and felt that she was really stupid. What was she asking for?


    Don''t you know the answer early in the morning?


    Beibaixi always loves Yan Xiaoxi, not her.


    "Is this a very important question for you?" asked North Percy.


    I don''t know why, the recent women are asking him the same question. Yan Xiaoxi is like this, and WAN Sihan is like this. When this sentence came out of Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth, his first reaction was surprise, panic and confusion.


    However, hearing the same words from Wan Sihan''s mouth, his mood is very different. At the moment, he is blood surging, his heart surging, excited and excited. Isn''t wan Sihan''s asking this question proof that she cares about him?


    Realizing this, North Percy''s serious expression spread out with a slight smile. Even he didn''t know what he was happy about.


    "Sihan, this palace." beiboxi was interrupted by Wan Sihan without speaking.


    "Needless to say, I know." Wan Sihan didn''t want to continue to humiliate herself. She understood that the following words would be cruel and completely crush her already broken heart. Only when the truth came did she find her degenerate side.


    Love is really man''s greatest grave, greatest scruples and weaknesses.


    If she could, she wouldn''t want to taste this pain all her life.


    "I know the person you love is Yan Xiaoxi. In that case, why force me to stay by your side? It''s meaningless, isn''t it?" Wan Sihan''s voice was extremely tired.


    "Where do you want to go with the children of this palace?" beiboxi held Wan Sihan''s slender arm.


    "I will have this child," Wan Sihan said firmly.


    "No, you have to give birth to him?" North Percy''s voice said with an inviolable command.


    Wan Sihan stared at him and asked, "will you let me go after giving birth to a child?"


    Beiboxi''s strength increased. His eyes were burning against her stubborn eyes and asked, "do you want to leave the palace like this?"


    His voice was not as gentle and indifferent as before. He wanted to look at the unbelievable face of a stranger. He didn''t think Wan Sihan''s reaction would be so fierce. Her behavior overturned his idea just now and made him question Wan Sihan''s original intention to leave and kill the child again. Is it really because of him?


    "Yes." Wan Sihan admitted without hesitation.


    "Tell the palace why?" beiboxi wanted to know why wansihan hated her and wanted to get an exact reason.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. In addition to a bitter smile, there was only ridicule. Up to now, he is still asking her why? Isn''t the answer obvious?


    If it were not for her love for him, she would not willingly detoxify him. If it were not for her love for him, she would not enter this golden cage. If it were not for her love for him, she would not try to open his inner shackles and help him out of his emotional injury.


    In the end, the reason is because three words, she loves him.


    However, this person knows all the facts, but he has never known. For preparation, he has not taken her to heart, ignoring all her efforts and efforts, so he is good to him.


    Yan Xiaoxi was the only one in his eyes and heart.


    Wan Sihan knew that he had lost completely, accepted his life and wanted to give up.


    "Talk?" beibaishi reminded Wan Sihan with a calm face.


    "Beibaishi, because you don''t love me, you will never know the answer." Wan Sihan was devastated. This conversation gave her more determination to escape.


    This feeling is something to give up.


    North Percy, her love for you will eventually stop.

 Chapter 531

    Beibai Xi suddenly shocked tens of thousands of Sihan''s lost eyes. This sentence burned his heart. I don''t know why he heard that beibai Xi was so harsh because you don''t love me. He almost blurted out to deny this fact. He couldn''t help swallowing his words. He couldn''t help questioning what he was doing and how he could have such a ridiculous and strange behavior.


    "Sihan, do you have someone you like?" the topic didn''t go on last time. At that time, he thought it was an insignificant issue. Until today, he had to pay attention to the existence of that person in her heart.


    So desperately trying to escape, is it all because of him?


    "Yes." Wan Sihan nodded and admitted truthfully.


    North Percy''s problem is trampling on her dignity and pride everywhere. She has loved him for so long. Can''t he see it at all?


    She felt that her love was too humble and failed!


    "No matter whether you used to love each other or not, now you are not allowed to like others." beiboxi said domineering and possessive. After finishing his words, he grabbed Wan Sihan into his arms, and the possessive kiss fell down the next moment. His flexible tongue slipped into her lips, pried open Bei teeth and enjoyed her beauty.


    Wan Sihan felt that her breath was plundered in an instant, and a familiar air flow came to her face to surround her. There was a soft thing on her mouth, and a pair of magical big hands walked restlessly upstream of her delicate body, which made her shiver.


    Not used to this intimate contact with North Percy, I didn''t know how to react for a moment.


    "HMM." Wan Sihan wanted to push away beiboxi''s tall body. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break free from his bondage.


    She puffed her cheeks and her angry eyes became more and more blurred. This appearance fell into North Percy''s eyes and looked particularly charming.


    His Adam''s apple rolled, his head gradually approached her ears, and the warm breath sprayed on her white neck.


    Wansihan subconsciously retreated and wanted to keep a distance from beiboxi.


    Beiboxi noticed wansihan''s alienation. With a push of his arms, he made the two bodies stick more tightly. He could vaguely feel each other''s scorching temperature through the thin cloth.


    "You let go of me." Wan Sihan said discontentedly.


    "Sihan, you can only be from this palace." beiboxi''s voice softened and became as gentle as water.


    "Your Highness, do you know what you''re doing?" Wan Sihan didn''t understand what beiboxi''s sudden move was for?


    "Of course." beibaishi felt that he was very clear at the moment.


    He must not let wansihan escape from his side.


    "Tell me there? How can you let me go?" Wan Sihan mentioned the topic again.


    Beibaishi''s face sank, still hugged her tightly and said, "unless this palace dies, you can''t escape from me."


    "Beiboxi, as long as I decide to leave here, you can''t trap me." Wan Sihan looked at him firmly.


    "You can try." beiboxi doesn''t believe that he can''t trap a weak woman according to his identity and power as the crown prince of Beiyue country, and he doesn''t know that Wan Sihan is an ordinary woman. She is wan Sihan''s sister and the first village in the world. She has power in all countries.


    Wan Sihan stepped on beiboxi and successfully fled from him. She stepped back a few steps, looked at him with defensive eyes and said, "I didn''t expect the prince to be a tough person."


    "I remember you said that you can''t get rid of you from the moment you entered the palace. Similarly, from the day you wansihan became the imperial concubine of the palace, you are destined to be only a woman in the palace. Both body and heart can only belong to me and only to me." beiboxi repeated the words in the back, as if he was deliberately emphasizing something.


    Wan Sihan glanced at beiboxi in surprise. He always felt that he was very abnormal today. He didn''t look like he was always rational and gentle in the past. Did he annoy him?


    She had no idea what northpercy was angry about?


    Wan Sihan has no objection to beiboxi''s words. People always need to be responsible for what they say. If they are not careful, they may become the handle for others to refute you. She thinks she dug a hole before and buried it with her own hands.


    During this time, I don''t know how many wrong things and stupid things I have done.


    She woke up in time and wanted to escape, but the other party didn''t give her the chance.


    "Beibaishi, I''m really disappointed in you." the more he contacted beibaishi, Wan Sihan found that he didn''t get through with him in his impression.


    At the beginning, she fell into a beautiful fantasy and looked forward to the love in her heart too well. Only then did she sink deeper and deeper. Until she was scarred and unable to extricate herself, she wanted to escape in panic.


    "Sihan, stop making trouble." beiboxi''s voice was full of deep scoundrels. He didn''t understand what Wan Sihan wanted so stubbornly?


    In order to escape from him, do you really ignore their feelings for so long?


    Isn''t he worth his life in her eyes?


    "I''m making trouble?" Wan Sihan smiled bitterly, and a sarcastic smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "The palace has apologized, and will believe you no matter what happens in the future," North Percy said solemnly.


    "I don''t need your trust anymore." some things are missed, not saved.


    Beibai Xi was stunned. He looked at Wan Sihan, gradually approached her and said, "you can''t be too excited. It''s bad for the child in your belly."


    "North Percy, don''t you understand what I said? I won''t want this child." Wan Sihan looked at him firmly.


    Beiboxi took Wan Sihan''s slender arm in anger and expressed his opinion equally firmly: "with this palace, you won''t mess around."


    "North Percy, why do you have to force me?" Wan Sihan was exhausted and didn''t want to continue to argue with North Percy.


    "The palace understands that you are pregnant and emotionally unstable. That''s our child. I love him and will watch him come to the world safely." beibaishi expressed his sincerity without hiding.


    Wan Sihan''s rebuttal words were all blocked in his throat, and his mind was haunted by the three words I love him. Does he really care about the child?


    She''s not sure about that.


    "Your Highness, son, you will have it in the future. Why must you pester me?" nevertheless, Wan Sihan still didn''t change his mind.


    "The palace only wants your children." beiboxi''s face was as serious as ever, so that Wan Sihan couldn''t see the meaning he really wanted to express.


    After a long hesitation, she reopened her mouth and said, "I don''t want the child in my belly to be involved in the struggle for imperial power, nor do I want his childhood to be very painful, nor do I want him to have no father''s love in the future. Therefore, I''d rather he never came to this world."

 Chapter 532

    Beibaishi patiently listened to Wan Sihan''s passionate and generous words, and then he understood the worry in her heart. His sharp eyes became soft, took her into his arms, hugged her slender waist and gave her her own warmth.


    Reaching out and patting her on the back, he comforted and said, "no, none of what you said will happen."


    Power does have a strong attraction to people. Since ancient times, there have been many stories of nine sons seizing their legitimate rights. However, the North moon country is an exception. Their ancestors felt that the harem was peaceful and peaceful, so that the country would prosper and would not suffer from external worries and internal disasters.


    Over the years, the throne of the northern moon Kingdom has not had too many battles. Other princes and princesses have a carefree life and are as harmonious as ordinary people.


    However, outsiders do not know these things.


    Wan Sihan''s worry is not superfluous. On the contrary, she loves the child too much to see him receive the slightest harm.


    "Beibaishi, do you really know what I''m talking about?" Wan Sihan felt his strong hands around his waist. His strength was much lighter than last time. It seemed that he was afraid of hurting her, which made her move her heart of compassion and couldn''t push away the dream embrace.


    She had to admit that she was looking forward to the warmth emanating from him. She was greedy for every look in his eyes. His every move could arouse ripples in her heart. However, she had to control the heart that loved him.


    I don''t want to break my heart full of scars again.


    "The palace understands," North Percy nodded.


    "No, you don''t understand." Wan Sihan clearly knew that she and beiboxi were not discussing the same thing.


    Beibaixi loosened Wan Sihan''s thin body, put hot eyes on her, looked at her with a serious and serious expression, and said, "please give this palace a chance to let me determine my heart for you."


    Wan Sihan was stunned and stared at him foolishly. He thought, what does this sentence mean?


    "Sihan, the palace is wondering if it has fallen in love with you." beiboxi saw Wan Sihan stunned and then said.


    He couldn''t understand his feelings for WAN Sihan. If it hadn''t been for this time, he wouldn''t have realized that she had gradually entered his heart.


    However, he didn''t want to deceive her. He still had a seat for Yan Xiaoxi in his heart. Therefore, when he heard that she was in danger, he ran to dongjingguo recklessly. Even if he was injured and out of trouble, he would protect her safety.


    In this way, it is unfair to Wan Sihan. He is confused and doesn''t know what to do?


    "North Percy, you" Wan Sihan stretched out her slender fingers and pointed to the direction of North Percy. Her fingers trembled, enough to see how excited she was.


    She once said to herself that as long as beibaishi said that he loved her and liked her, whether true or false, he would give them a chance. At least, he had the intention to cheat and prove that he still had her status in his heart.


    When hearing this sentence, Wan Sihan had to admit that she had the impulse to cry. She tried hard to hold back her tears and didn''t let it stay. She kept calm and looked at beiboxi, standing in place with a calm face.


    Now it''s beiboxi''s turn to panic. This time, he expressed his feelings to the second woman for the second time. For the first time, he was politely rejected by Yan Xiaoxi. He got a positive answer. He fell from the cloud to the bottom. Now he''s in a worse mood than last time. Her eyes were not surprised. She looked at him calmly, as if this sentence didn''t matter to her, Can''t stir up the slightest ripple.


    His face was gloomy and his eyes were as deep as the deep lake. After a long time, he said, "I won''t let you leave until I''m sure of my intention."


    "OK." Wan Sihan nodded and had already given up his idea.


    "Once the palace is sure to like you, it will not let you leave." beiboxi is afraid of wansihan''s repentance and reiterated his meaning.


    "Well." Wan Sihan quietly agreed, thinking, I can''t wait.


    At this time, her heart was surging like waves, and she was still calm on the surface. In fact, she was afraid of getting a lost answer.


    No one knows whether North Percy likes her or not?


    Perhaps, this is just a means he used to keep her and his children. He wisely chose a way to make her compromise.


    "Wan Sihan, the palace will not let go of your hand." beiboxi solemnly expressed her decision for the third time. Wan Sihan''s response worried her. His words seemed to be told to her, but in fact they were cheering themselves up and like a commitment to abide by.


    "I know." the expression on WAN Sihan''s face was still faint.


    "Now go and have a rest," said Bei Boxi. Without saying anything, he picked up Wan Sihan and walked to the side of the bed.


    After arriving, he gently put her on the big bed, covered her with a considerate quilt, then sat down and said, "the doctor said you can''t be too tired."


    "Yes." Wan Sihan felt uncomfortable with the sudden changes in beiboxi.


    The doctor had told her not to be too excited, otherwise it would affect the child in her belly. When he doubted her, he could take these words as air, but now he was too nervous.


    Perhaps this is what a man should do when he loves you and doesn''t love you.


    Wan Sihan stared at beiboxi and tried to keep herself calm. She was really tired. She didn''t sleep well these nights. As soon as she lay in bed, she was sleepy.


    Beibai Xi looked at Wan Sihan with soft feelings, touched her dark hair and said, "sleep, I''m here."


    "OK." Wan Sihan closed his eyes.


    She felt her eyelids fighting, her consciousness getting more and more confused, and gradually fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she found that she was tightly surrounded by her strong arms. When she turned her head, she saw North Percy''s well-defined facial features clearly emerge in her eyes. The room was very quiet, and she could hear his even breathing.


    Reaching out and unconsciously touching his smooth and white skin, it was very delicate and tender, like a shelled egg, crystal clear. When she was about to take back her hand, her wrist was controlled by a powerful force.


    A flash of panic flashed across her face and found that beiboxi didn''t know when to open his eyes, and those hooked eyes looked at her hot.


    "What does it feel like to touch it?" North Percy asked jokingly.


    "Nothing." Wan Sihan wanted to take back his hand in embarrassment.


    When beiboxi heard this, he frowned instantly, moved his hand holding Wan Sihan down, put it on his strong chest, and asked again, "what''s your feeling?"


    Wan Sihan blushed and felt his blood boiling. He still said, "I don''t feel much."


    Beiboxi''s face was more stiff. He held Wan Sihan''s hand and continued to go down. Step by step, he slowly approached a certain seat. Wan Sihan suddenly realized his move. An agitator took back his little hand and said, "don''t do this!"

 Chapter 533

    The news that xianyiyi was going to get married soon spread all over Xianling island. Everyone congratulated her on finding the right husband, and couldn''t help questioning. No one on the island saw her sweetheart and couldn''t help being curious about his true face.


    At the same time, they all agreed that the big marriage was a little in a hurry. It took only a few days from the day when they received the news that it was officially held.


    A woman is only once in her life. Everyone wants to have an unforgettable memory.


    However, no one dared to question Xian Yiyi. After all, she was the daughter of the high priest. She was afraid that the angry commander would not have good fruit in the future.


    Yan Xiaoxi got the news from Xian Junfei. It is an indisputable fact that Xian Yiyi likes Nangong Lin.


    As long as he''s okay.


    With the progress of the wedding, it must not be long before they can see each other.


    However, she could see that the mystery was not as simple as it seemed. Xian Yiyi must be well prepared before she began to act. Here, she wanted to become the saint of Xianling island. She didn''t know what she had done to Nangong Lin. otherwise, how could she easily disclose the news of them.


    While she was meditating, the door was pushed open, and two figures came in from the outside, a man and a woman. She knew both of them. One was Xian Junfei standing on her side, and the other was Xian Suwei who wanted to kill him.


    "Xi''er, it''s time to tell you something." Xian Junfei and Xian Suwei sat next to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Xianjun in surprise, nodded and replied, "well."


    "Suwei, tell me." xianjunfei turned the topic to xiansuwei.


    Xiansuwei understood, excitedly grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and said, "child, you may be my sister''s daughter."


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi said, pretending to be surprised.


    "Meier gave me a dream last night, saying that she thanked me for finding her daughter and wanted me to take good care of her. She hasn''t entered my dream for so many years. I think she must be taking care of you. I hope you can recognize your ancestors and return to Xianling island. Your eyes look really like Meier." Xian Suwei looked at Yan Xiaoxi with deep apology, Seems to be repenting of what he has done before.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. She was so smart that she soon understood that this was Xian Yiyi''s trick. In order to make her become the saint, she didn''t hesitate to find the high priest Xian Suwei for help. It was hard enough. She had to admire her intentions.


    As long as she becomes the saint, she can''t admit her relationship with Nangong Lin, otherwise it will lead to death for him. This is the purpose that Xian Yiyi tries hard to achieve.


    However, she knew there was a deep pit in front of her, but she had to jump in foolishly.


    In order to see Nangong Lin smoothly, a temporary forbearance is necessary. As long as she sees him safe with her own eyes, she can really breathe a sigh of relief.


    "High priest, this joke is not funny at all." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and looked at Xian Suwei innocently.


    "Xi''er, what the high priest said is true." Xian Junfei agreed. He always thought Yan Xiaoxi was Xian Meier''s daughter. She also put down her guard and told him her name and some things to let him know more about her.


    "Words have no basis. What method do you have to prove it?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that he could not admit that he was a saint too soon, which was too unreasonable.


    Xian Suwei had already thought out the countermeasures and said, "drop blood to recognize relatives. Meier and I are close sisters. If your blood melts with me, it will prove that you are my niece."


    Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to laugh. She knew that according to the thoughts of ordinary people, it was a very reasonable way to recognize relatives by dripping blood. However, she knew medical skills and understood that this was a groundless thing. Many people''s blood types could be integrated through imagination.


    Otherwise, master would not have saved her by exchanging blood.


    But of course she won''t tell the truth.


    She needs to muddle through this matter to achieve each other''s goals.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi resolutely agreed.


    "Jun Fei, you go get a bowl of water." Xian Suwei ordered, in order to support Xian Jun Fei.


    Without knowing it, Xianjun Fei nodded and soon went to the room.


    Only Yan Xiaoxi and Xian Suwei were left in the room.


    "Now let''s make a blood marriage." said Xian Suwei, clapping her hands, and came into a maid from the outside, holding a tray. There was a bowl in the tray, which was filled with clear water. When she looked carefully, the clear water was dyed red by a drop of blood.


    Despite Yan Xiaoxi''s surprised eyes, Xian Suwei stretched out her finger and bit it, squeezed out a few drops of blood and fell into the bowl.


    The next second, I saw two clusters of blood gradually melting together.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and knew that this was what Xian Suwei had prepared for a long time. The blood in it was hers and Xian Yiyi. They were mother and daughter, and they could naturally blend together.


    Before she could speak, xianjunfei returned with a bowl of water.


    He looked at the bowl on the table and asked, "is this?"


    "Just now the servant passed by. I couldn''t wait to drop blood first." Xian Suwei explained.


    "So, is she really Meier''s daughter?" Xian Junfei looked at Xian Suwei thoughtfully and asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Xian Suwei nodded.


    "That''s great." Xianjun Fei''s voice was full of excitement.


    "Xi''er, this will be your home in the future." Xian Suwei stood up and hugged Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi did not resist, cooperated with her in acting, pretended to be unbelievable, looked at them and said, "how could this happen?"


    "Xi''er, I know it''s hard for you to accept for a while. It doesn''t matter. After a long time, you''ll face it." Xianjun Fei patted Yan Xiaoxi on the shoulder.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "let me be quiet."


    "Well, Jun Fei, let''s let Xi''er have a good rest." to achieve her goal, Xian Suwei turned and left the room, followed by Xian Jun Fei.


    Yan Xiaoxi watched their figures disappear in the room, clenched his hands, and looked deeply into the distance.


    The next day, Xian Suwei came to Yan Xiaoxi again and said that she was introducing her sister Xian Yiyi and her brother-in-law to her. In the future, everyone is a family. We have to be more familiar with each other. We need to keep in touch with each other.


    Yan Xiaoxi pretended to refuse a few words, and then followed Xian Suwei out of the door. This time, the attitude of the people on the island towards her changed dramatically. Everyone who saw her looked at her with respect and kindness.


    She was curious about the saint named xianmeier. How did everyone on the island respect her so much?

 Chapter 534

    Yan Xiaoxi followed Xian Suwei to and fro freely in Xianling island. After coming here for more than half a month, he hasn''t enjoyed the environment and beautiful scenery on the island. It has to be said that this is really an isolated place, with clear air, lush grass and surrounded by flowers. The people living here are honest and simple. It''s simply a paradise, which makes people want to stay for a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, for Yan Xiaoxi, such a beautiful place hides crisis everywhere. Without Nangong Lin''s company, everything around him seems to be meaningless, even the fairy world.


    "Xi''er, this is the place to live." Xian Suwei introduced Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, feeling very uneasy in his heart. He looked forward to it with a little fear at the same time.


    What if the so-called brother-in-law is not Nangong Lin?


    She can''t bear such a blow anymore.


    "Go in." Xian Suwei looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who was calm and calm, and led her in front.


    Yan Xiaoxi then followed up, and each step was extremely difficult. The short distance became particularly long in her eyes. Her searching eyes were looking around, trying to see the haunted figure.


    Suddenly, she stopped moving, and her eyes stopped on a face familiar with the bone marrow. His outline was still so clear and his facial features were perfect. The deep black Tan''s eyes collided with her excited eyes, but she was so calm and had no feelings. She wanted to die looking at her like a stranger.


    His cold collided with her hot, forming a clear contrast.


    Beside him stood a woman, dressed in white, who was extraordinarily beautiful and moving.


    "Brother Lin, this is my cousin." Xian Yiyi''s hand held Nangong Lin''s strong arm, which surprised Yan Xiaoxi that he didn''t refuse.


    She frowned slightly, stared at rhubarb incredulously, and looked at him with puzzled eyes.


    I don''t know. What happened to him?


    "Xi''er, this is Yi Yi. The one around her is her fiance. They will get married in a few days." Xian Suwei said deliberately.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, nodded, looked at Nangong Lin calmly and asked, "childe, have we met?"


    Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise and replied, "I don''t know this girl."


    "Oh, really? Why do I think this childe looks so familiar?" Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are deep, so people can''t figure out the true feelings in his heart.


    "Cousin, do you recognize the wrong person?" said Xian Yiyi.


    "How did Yiyi know I recognized the wrong person? Not that the childe didn''t remember me?" Yan Xiaoxi asked coldly.


    A trace of embarrassment flashed across Xian Yiyi''s face. She stepped forward and stopped in front of Yan Xiaoxi. In a voice that only two people could hear, she asked, "remember, you are a saint now."


    A simple and clear sentence reminded Yan Xiaoxi of his situation at this time.


    "The saint also has the right to make friends." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and was indifferent to the threat of Xian Yiyi.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, if you don''t want Nangong Lin''s life to die in your hand, you can continue to play." Xian Yiyi''s voice cooled down and said seriously.


    Yan Xiaoxi scratched a trace of hostility in his eyes, held his hands tightly together, and retorted without showing weakness: "are you afraid?"


    "Funny, why am I afraid?" Xian Yiyi tried to keep her tone calm.


    "Xi''er, it doesn''t matter whether you know Nangong Lin or not. We will become a family right away, and there will be plenty of opportunities to get along with each other in the future." Xian Suwei hurried out to make things right when she saw that the situation was wrong.


    "What the high priest said is that we are a family." when he said our two words, Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes wandered on Nangong Lin, and his words were especially heavy.


    "Yes, cousin, I''m really happy to have you witness my happiness." Xian Yiyi smiled hypocritically and leaned close to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi instinctively wanted to push her away. Due to the current situation, he had to hold back, rigidly pulled out a smile and said, "this is my favor."


    During the conversation, she looked at Nangong Lin many times. She saw him standing in place like an outsider. He didn''t care about Xian Yiyi and ignored her. For a moment, she felt full of doubts.


    Can''t understand what Nangong Lin is thinking at the moment?


    Whenever this man wants to hide his mind, no one in the world can see through his inner thoughts.


    Apart from occasionally smelling a little bit of information, she often guessed by knowing him.


    This time, she had no idea at all.


    "Xi''er, you''ve just recovered from a serious illness and need a good rest. I''ll take you back without disturbing Yiyi and Yiyi." as she said, Xian Suwei grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s slender hand and wanted to go outside.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood still. If he had a deep glance at her, he said, "I''m a little hungry. It''s better to have dinner together and go back. After all, we are a family and need more time to communicate."


    Xian Suwei glanced at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise. She couldn''t understand what medicine she was selling in her confusion. So far, she cooperated. She knew that she deliberately created her saint''s identity in front of Xian Junfei. She didn''t move her voice and color. It could be seen that she was a smart and calm woman.


    Then, the performance here makes people sigh.


    If ordinary people encounter the same thing, they will make a fuss to find Nangong Lin''s theory and make it known to everyone. However, she is still so calm. Such talents are more difficult to prevent. You never know what she will do next.


    "Why? Didn''t the high priest come here to let me get in touch with Yijia''s brother-in-law? Or did the high priest think I would harm them? Or did the high priest not believe my niece?" Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth hung a shallow smile, and her questioning words came out of her mouth in a cold tone, Her attitude gives people a feeling of lightness.


    "How can it be? Since Xi''er wants to be a saint of Xianling Island, I''m too happy." Xian Suwei said with a smile.


    "That''s good, Yi Yi, won''t you mind?" then Yan Xiaoxi began to ask Xian Yi''s opinion again.


    Xian Yiyi wanted to veto. Realizing the look in Xian Suwei''s eyes, she immediately changed her mouth and said, "OK, it''s more lively to have dinner together."


    "What about my brother-in-law?" Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other. They suddenly felt the smell of sparks in the air. They looked at each other for a long time before they took back their sight.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin nodded.

 Chapter 535

    A meal was eaten by several people without knowing what to eat.


    After a few more greetings, Yan Xiaoxi returned to his room.


    It was getting dark.


    The whole island was silent, and people gradually fell asleep, but there were two more silent figures shuttling freely. They looked at each other''s direction and met unexpectedly in the peach blossom forest.


    The two men in night clothes looked at each other warily, and their moves were ready to go. At this time, a lightning flashed across the sky to illuminate the night. It seemed that it was going to rain.


    They both looked up at the same time. The moonlight was hidden in the dark clouds and the stars dispersed, making the night even darker and invisible.


    Nevertheless, with the light of the lightning just now, they had already seen the true face of the visitor. With a smile on their lips, they tacitly walked in the direction of the rockery to avoid the coming heavy rain.


    Standing in the narrow rockery, they looked at each other and couldn''t help calling each other''s name: "Xi''er."


    "Xiao Lin Lin." their voices were full of excitement and excitement. At the same time, they ran to each other and hugged each other tightly.


    At this moment, all the words were in vain, leaving only two hearts close to each other.


    After enjoying the joy of reunion, they reluctantly separated.


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?" they whispered together.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth was filled with a happy smile and looked at Nangong Lin giggling.


    "Xi''er, are you all right?" Nangong Lin looked around at Yan Xiaoxi with concerned eyes.


    Xian Yiyi told him that Yan Xiaoxi was lucky to have found a life, but he lost his memory. On the surface, it seemed that Wuyang was damaged, and he needed the magic medicine of Xianling island to recover for a whole year. If he knew her at this time, they would not save Yan Xiaoxi or give him an antidote. He and she would die.


    Her serious expression made Nangong Lin unable to distinguish the authenticity of his words. He didn''t care about the poison on his body, but he couldn''t risk Yan Xiaoxi''s life. It was urgent. He didn''t have time to explain. He couldn''t think of a better way except pretending to cooperate.


    However, from Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior, he saw the clue and wanted to explore tonight. Unexpectedly, he didn''t expect to meet him on the way, so he was more sure of his guess.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yan Xiaoxi grabbed Nangong Lin''s arm and put his finger on his pulse, trying to confirm his physical condition himself.


    The reason why she was so nervous was that on the way to xianyiyi''s residence, xiansuwei revealed to her that Nangong Lin had been poisoned by them. If she didn''t cooperate obediently, he would die. She had no choice but to do so.


    Until she saw Nangong Lin, she suddenly realized a problem and saw through the thoughts of xiansuwei''s mother and daughter. They knew that they loved each other very much and forced them to compromise with each other as chips.


    Yan Xiaoxi is not a person who will always be subject to others. He wants to find Nangong Lin tonight. In the long run, Xianling island is not a place where they can easily escape. Now this situation is favorable for them. They can use their own strategies, pretend to be at a disadvantage and secretly find a breakthrough, so as to leave here safely.


    "Xi''er, it seems that we want to go together." Nangong Lin read the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    "Eat this," Yan Xiaoxi said, and a pill was in the palm of his hand from the medicine he carried with him.


    Nangong Lin took the pill and swallowed it without saying a word.


    "Xi''er, I miss you so much." they really didn''t see each other for a long time.


    I thought they would be broken together and wait for the next life to meet. I didn''t expect that they were still alive.


    God bless, they both live well.


    "It''s good that you''re still alive." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with tears in her eyes. She could no longer pretend to be strong in front of him. When she heard the news of his death, her heart seemed to stop.


    Her eyes were red, and the crystal tears couldn''t help falling down.


    "Don''t cry, I will be distressed." Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi and patted her on the back.


    "Nangong Lin, never leave me again."


    "OK, I won''t leave you." he loves Yan Xiaoxi so much that even life and death can''t separate them.


    "Stop crying." Nangong Lin wiped the tears on Yan Xiaoxi''s cheeks with his sleeves.


    "Well." after venting, Yan Xiaoxi stopped her tears.


    Now is not the time to be sentimental. There are many things they need to face together.


    "Xi''er, how did you become the saint of Xianling island?" Nangong Lin learned the news from the people on the island.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi told him everything that had happened recently word by word.


    "So, you can''t admit that I''m your husband to protect me and don''t want me to be disposed of by the island?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "Well, I''ve inquired from xianjunfei. Xianling Island really has this island rule. Now people here think I''m the daughter of xianmeier." Yan Xiaoxi said calmly.


    "We have to leave here as soon as possible," Nangong Lin said, holding Yan Xiaoxi''s hand tightly.


    "You didn''t come to Xianling island before. How did you get out?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that the four countries would come to Xianling island to participate in the sacrifice ceremony every spring, and got the news he wanted.


    Nangong Lin frowned slightly and explained, "every year we come to Xianling island by boat. During this period, we are blindfolded. After that, we return it in the same way."


    "Is there no one trying to remember the route?" it must be the Royal Children of various countries who can come here. They have a noble status and have never been treated like this. How can no one object.


    "Xianling Island exists like a God in the four countries. I remember that a prince of Dongjing tried to disobey the order of Xianling Island, but his whereabouts were unknown. There was no action on the other side of Dongjing, as if he had made some agreement with Xianling island. During this period, no one knew what had happened. After this incident, people from all countries stayed at ease whenever they came to sacrifice without any small movement "Do." such words come out of Nangong Lin''s mouth, and people really have to pay attention to them.


    He never feared anyone or anything, but did not want to offend the people of Xianling island. It is enough to see how powerful the power of Xianling island is.


    "So, only the people on the island know the way in and out?" Yan Xiaoxi murmured.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin nodded.


    "I''m a saint now. It''s more convenient to inquire about the news. Xiao Linlin, we don''t stand still for the time being. We''ll find an exit for each other these days and leave before you marry xianyiyi." time is imminent, and they need to speed up their pace.


    "Just do it." Nangong Lin agreed with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Well, it''s not early. I''ll go back so that they won''t find me." Yan Xiaoxi turned and left.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    "What?" she looked at him in surprise.


    "Reluctant to part with you."


    "Me too." if you can, Yan Xiaoxi also wants to be with him all the time. On the surface, she looks free and easy. In fact, she is more reluctant and sad than Nangong Lin.


    However, in order to be better together in the future, temporary patience is necessary.

 Chapter 536

    Beimengxi was locked in the room for a whole day. She saw the determination of the mask and knew that he would not let himself leave anyway. Therefore, she had to choose compromise.


    The next day, when the mask brought in food and medicine again, she stopped. He asked again, "are you really not going to let me go?"


    "Girl, just listen to me this time." the mask patiently persuaded him. He couldn''t watch beimengxi wear out. Otherwise, why did he have to leave her at the beginning.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." the expression on beimengxi''s face was serious and could not see any joke.


    "En?" the mask was obviously surprised by the sudden change of beimengxi and had doubts in her heart.


    "Don''t you believe me?" beimengxi read the question in the mask''s deep eyes.


    The mask shook his head and said, "can I know why?"


    "Since I can''t leave in advance, why don''t I bear it for a few days? I''ll find him after all." beimengxi''s tone is light and clear, and I can''t hear any emotion.


    "I wish you could think so." the mask nodded happily.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can continue to trap me. I don''t mind." beimengxi took up the medicine on the table and drank it.


    The mask sees that beimengxi is finally willing to cooperate with the treatment. I don''t know how happy he is. No matter whether his condition is light or heavy, the patient''s will and mood are very important, which is conducive to a faster recovery of health.


    "No, you have a good rest. Take medicine these two days. I won''t care about you next." the mask saved beimengxi by accident. He can help her for a while, but he can''t help her for a lifetime. After all, it''s time to let go.


    She has to walk and face her own way.


    "Can I find him?" Bei Mengxi murmured.


    "As long as you have hope in your heart, you can finish it." the mask didn''t answer beimengxi''s question positively.


    "I know." beimengxi looked down at her belly. She always inadvertently thought of the missed child and hoped that God would not be so cruel. If something happened to wansihan, she really didn''t have any motivation to live.


    The mask patted her on the shoulder, stood up and left the room.


    Beimengxi sat on the table dejected and heard the sound of closing the door. She immediately got up and stood in place for a long time before they opened. They went out. Looking around, they didn''t see the familiar figure. They carefully controlled the weight of their steps and walked in the direction of the horse cellar.


    From the beginning, she didn''t give up looking for WAN Sihan. She just wanted to let go of the mask and escape secretly.


    She knew that only in this way could she successfully leave him.


    After successfully reaching the horse cellar, beimengxi took a horse, jumped up, grabbed the hemp rope and walked away. Her speed was as fast as lightning. She disappeared in the house and galloped away all the way. She was afraid of being found by the mask and chased her back.


    Beimengxi''s equestrian skills are not good. In order to escape further, she chose almost all bumpy and difficult paths. Her weak body bumped on the horse''s back, making her feel dizzy and vomiting. Nevertheless, she didn''t mean to stop and move on.


    It was half an hour after the mask found that beimengxi rode away.


    He quickly took a horse and rushed out of the house to catch up.


    Fortunately, no one lives nearby. There are not deep and shallow horse hoof prints where beimengxi passes. According to this clue, he follows behind him all the way.


    As the sun sets and the night falls, the mountain road is particularly difficult to walk.


    The moonlight added many difficulties to the search for the mask. Just when he wanted to give up, he found beimengxi who stopped to rest by a trickling stream.


    He approached quietly for fear of disturbing beimengxi. His action was light and slow, approaching step by step. Taking advantage of beimengxi''s carelessness, he grabbed her arm and said, "girl, I finally caught you."


    Beimengxi stared in surprise, looked at the cold mask on his face, stretched out his hand, pointed to him and asked, "Why are you here¡°


    She thought she had run far enough to stop and have a rest.


    I didn''t expect to be caught by him.


    "Your body can''t be tired now," said the mask seriously.


    "Can you leave me alone?" since she had run out, she didn''t intend to go back.


    "Really don''t want to die?" the tone of the mask was not as gentle as before, with a slight anger.


    "I can''t stay there for a moment." the house is full of bad memories. Every place can remind her of her dead children. Now the only force to support her to live is wan Sihan.


    "We can change our residence." the mask can understand beimengxi''s mood, which is his thoughtlessness.


    "OK." beimengxi compromised again and walked straight ahead.


    The mask thought she listened to her words. Unexpectedly, beimengxi suddenly rushed to his horse, untied the rope, jumped up, couldn''t tell the East, West, North and south, and began to escape.


    "Girl, don''t move, there will be danger." there is no star in the night sky tonight, and the surrounding roads can''t be distinguished by the faint moonlight.


    Beimengxi ignored the mask, narrowed her eyes and drove forward impulsively. The horse moved driven by her and hit the big tree in front in the dark environment. Its scream crossed the silent night sky, and the air poured forward, falling down the beimengxi sitting above.


    The mask felt a shadow flying by, and the horse was surprised and ran around.


    "Girl." the mask''s anxious eyes swept around.


    Suddenly, I saw her fainting on the ground next to a big tree.


    Hurriedly ran over and held her in his arms. At this time, he found that her head hit the stone on the ground, and the bright red blood kept overflowing. His eyebrows were deeply locked, and a trace of panic flashed on his face. He quickly threatened her with a pill, and then took her on his horse.


    I found it for a long time and finally saw the lights.


    With the help of local people, I found something that gauze scissors could treat, stopped the blood in time, and was in danger.


    That night, mask and beimengxi lived in a nearby small mountain village.


    The next day, the mask woke up early. He wanted to wait for beimengxi to wake up and take her back to the house. After all, it was someone else''s rebellion. There was too much inconvenience. He stayed by the bed and waited for her to wake up.


    The morning passed quickly.


    Beimengxi finally slowly opened her eyes. Her eyes were confused. Looking around, she suddenly burst into tears.


    The mask sat by the bed at a loss and asked, "girl?"


    "Where is this?" beimengxi asked suspiciously.


    "Someone else''s house.


    "Who are you?" beimengxi looked at the mask with a pure broken face.


    The mask was stunned. Suddenly, a bad hunch came out and asked, "don''t you know me?"


    Beimengxi smiled innocently. After looking around, she bit her finger and cried, "I want my mother, I want my mother."

 Chapter 537

    Yan Xiaoxi used her saint''s identity to shuttle freely through the island and get along with the islanders closely. From their mouths, she learned a lot of news about Xianling island and got important information. People on the island go out for shopping every mid month.


    Both she and Nangong Lin think this is the best chance to escape.


    The island is filled with a festive atmosphere, decorated with lanterns, and everyone''s face is wearing a happy smile.


    Xian Suwei and Xian Yiyi are very nervous these days. After so long, they are only one step away from the best. No one wants any problems. They become extra cautious and closely monitor the every move of Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi.


    Seeing that they didn''t move, they gradually put down their guard.


    Time flies, and it''s the day of marriage in the twinkling of an eye.


    Xian Yiyi was awakened by Xi Niang early in the morning and got up to make up and change clothes. Her whole face became radiant and her mouth could not hide a smile. After waiting for many days, her wish was finally completed.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked out of the room and looked at the bright red representing Ruyi everywhere. Knowing that Nangong Lin''s marriage to Xian Yiyi was false, she couldn''t help feeling sad. She moved step by step towards Xian Yiyi''s new house.


    She pushed the door and went in. She saw her dignified ancestor in front of the bronze mirror, with a comb in her hand and long black hair.


    "Cousin?" Xian Yiyi soon found many figures in the house.


    "Yiyi is so beautiful today." Xian Yiyi was very smart. Her bright red wedding dress set off her white skin. Her eyebrows were light, making her face more beautiful and moving.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, don''t make trouble today." Xian Yiyi thought Yan Xiaoxi was teasing her.


    Yes, Yan Xiaoxi did not really mean to bless her.


    The bed to be purchased will start at noon, and xianyiyi''s auspicious hour is also at the same time. At that time, we will see how the wedding without the groom will end.


    "Xian Yiyi, what are you afraid of?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled, and an inexplicable radian was aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    Xian Yiyi was stunned. In fact, she didn''t understand why she was so worried. It was clear that everything was safe, but her heart was always uneasy. She always felt that things were not as smooth as they seemed. This idea had been lingering in her mind for a long time.


    She thought that only after today, when she really became a woman of Nangong Lin, could she completely put down the big stone in her heart.


    Looking at the faint smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face, there was a sense of panic. Based on her understanding of Yan Xiaoxi, she is not the kind of person who waits to die. So far, she can''t see what she wants to do?


    "I don''t have it. Today will be my happiest day." Xian Yiyi said bravely.


    "Then I wish you happiness all the time." leaving this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi turned and left, leaving only a meaningful back for Xian Yiyi with a blank face.


    Yan Xiaoxi in her pupil was not willing to take back her eyes until she disappeared into a black spot. She sat down on the stool discouraged. The sound of pushing the door sounded in her ear again. She thought Yan Xiaoxi returned and immediately cheered up and looked at the direction of the door.


    Seeing the face of the visitor, I couldn''t help but breathe. I stood up with my hands and shouted, "Mom."


    "Yiyi is the most beautiful bride today." xiansuwei walks to xianyiyi and arranges her long hair.


    "Yan Xiaoxi came just now." Xian Yiyi said her worries.


    "En?" Xian Suwei answered.


    "Mom, I always think today''s wedding will not be smooth."


    "Don''t say anything unlucky on such a good day." xiansuwei put her hand over xianyiyi''s mouth and blocked all her remaining words in her throat.


    "I''m really worried."


    "Silly child, everything has a mother, don''t be afraid." Xian Suwei held Xian Yiyi''s sweaty novel and gave her confidence and strength.


    "I believe in my mother." after all, Xian Yiyi has experienced few things and has weak bearing capacity in her heart. She is not as mature and calm as Xian Suwei.


    Xian Suwei narrowed her eyes and said solemnly, "my mother won''t let Yan Xiaoxi destroy your happiness."


    Her voice is gentle, giving people a frightening pressure, which makes Xian Yiyi feel relieved.


    "Thank you, mom." Xian Yiyi threw herself into the arms of Xian Suwei, hugged her and enjoyed the late maternal love.


    "Don''t cry, it''s unlucky," said Xian Suwei quickly.


    "OK." Xian Yiyi stopped her tears.


    "But what about after marrying Nangong Lin?" Xian Yiyi felt that she had lost her direction in the future.


    "As long as you get married, Nangong Linji can''t get rid of you. There is the power of the whole Xianling Island behind you. Our people won''t sit idly by watching you abandoned by men. Nangong Lin must understand this truth, so don''t worry." Xian Suwei has already considered these problems.


    "Yes." Xian Yiyi nodded.


    "The auspicious hour is coming. You can have a good rest and don''t think about it." Xian Suwei glanced at Xian Yiyi with a sad face, finished her words and walked away. It seems that she has something very important to do.


    After Xian Yiyi''s reminder, Xian Suwei was alert. Perhaps, as she said, it was too calm. In fact, there were hidden secrets and surging everywhere. In order to give her daughter a perfect wedding, she needed to make all preparations in advance.


    Yan Xiaoxi left xianyiyi''s room and came to Nangong Lin.


    She looked at the wedding clothes placed on the bed and jokingly asked, "why not?"


    "Xi''er, don''t make trouble." Nangong Lin looked at her seriously.


    "I want to see you in your wedding clothes." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were clear and his tone was serious.


    "I just want to wear wedding clothes for you alone." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and hugged her in his arms. The two bodies were close together and their eyes were opposite. There was a fierce spark in the air.


    "Well, we don''t have much time." Yan Xiaoxi pushed away Nangong Lin''s tall body and stepped back.


    "Are you ready?"


    "I''ve taken care of everything over there. Now change clothes and go." Yan Xiaoxi bought off two people on the island, two of whom went out to buy. As long as they disguised and mixed in, they could successfully escape from Xianling island.


    "OK." Nangong Lin took out the prepared clothes from under the bed and handed it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi took over, the joking smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared, and seriously said, "Xiao Lin, we can leave Xianling Island smoothly."


    "Of course." Nangong Lin agreed.


    "OK, change your clothes." Yan Xiaoxi went inside and changed into the clothes of Xianling island.


    "Go." Nangong Lin held her little hand tightly and walked out of the room together.


    The maid guarding outside the door has long been dazed by Yan Xiaoxi. Everything is ready. Now they just need to rush to meet the purchasing team.

 Chapter 538

    These days, Yan Xiaoxi found out the environment of Xianling island and knew that there were few people near that road.


    People on the island are happy for xianyiyi, put down their guard and feel peaceful.


    After winding several winding paths, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin smoothly came to the meeting place. The person in charge of this purchase is counting the number of people. The ship is ready and set out immediately.


    On the other side, the auspicious hour has arrived.


    Led by Xi Niang, Xian Yiyi went to the main hall of the worship hall. It was overcrowded. There had been no wedding on the island for a long time. Everyone''s mood was exaggerated by the happy atmosphere.


    As time passed, Nangong Lin disappeared.


    Xian Yiyi was standing in the middle like a fool in a big red wedding dress. The people looked at her with puzzled eyes. They didn''t understand what the current situation was?


    "Why hasn''t the bridegroom appeared yet?" a clansman whispered.


    "Yes, the auspicious hour has arrived. Why don''t you worship?" another woman beside her agreed.


    "What happened?" everyone looked at each other. No one knew what was going on now.


    Xian Yiyi heard the sound of discussion like seawater office in her ear. She wanted to open the cover and run to Nangong Lin to question. She just raised her hand and finally gave up. She thought, maybe he should come right away.


    Nangong Lin is a wise man. He knows that he is poisoned and will die without her antidote. He will not use his life as the price of escaping marriage.


    Even if he loves Yan Xiaoxi, he can''t compare his life.


    She tried desperately to comfort herself with this reason.


    Xian Suwei sat in her seat without expression and snorted coldly, making the noisy scene silent. No one dared to continue the discussion.


    At this time, only a few priests dared to speak.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Xianjun Fei looked at xiansuwei suspiciously and asked, "did you send someone to find Nangong Lin?"


    From the very beginning, he opposed the marriage. First, he felt something strange. Second, he could see that there was a different relationship between Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin.


    Between Xian Yiyi and Yan Xiaoxi, there is no doubt that his heart is only towards Yan Xiaoxi, not for anything else. He just thinks that she is the daughter of Xian Meier. He loves his house and Ukraine. However, even if he feels strange, there is no reason to organize.


    I can only watch the wedding go on.


    I didn''t expect it to go wrong.


    "Someone has been sent to look for it." when she arrived in time, Xian Suwei sent her own people to stare at Nangong Lin.


    I haven''t come back to report up to now. I think there must be something wrong.


    A trace of anger flashed in her eyes. Looking around, she found that she didn''t see Yan Xiaoxi''s figure. She immediately felt something wrong. She suddenly jumped up from her seat. When she wanted to leave, she was caught by Xian Junfei.


    "What happened?" Xian Junfei hoped that Xian Suwei could tell the truth.


    He can feel that Yan Xiaoxi is hiding something from him, and so is Xian Suwei.


    "I''ll be right back." Xian Suwei shook off Xian Junfei''s hand and left anxiously in full view of the public, leaving everyone confused.


    "What about the high priest?" the fairy crystal murmured.


    "I don''t know." Xian Youmeng sighed as she looked at the direction where Xian Suwei disappeared. She didn''t understand how a great day would become messy today.


    "How did the high priest go?" everyone discussed in the crowd.


    "Yes, the high priest doesn''t preside over his daughter''s wedding. What are you going to do?" the other family agreed.


    The unbearable fairy Yiyi lifted the veil, flashed across the disappointed and confused face of the people, felt a splitting headache, and shouted pale, "Mom."


    Mother, you said that nothing would happen to this big marriage.


    Why is that?


    Xian Yiyi''s hands were tightly held together with a low expression, trying to suppress the tears in her eyes and not let it stay.


    Today should have been the happiest day of her life.


    It should have been a day for the audience to celebrate.


    It should have been a day full of smiles.


    Why, what we see now is doubt, ridicule, and white eyes.


    Nangong Lin didn''t come, which made her a laughing stock for everyone. From small to large, Xian Yiyi was among the best in all aspects. She had never been treated like this.


    She will always remember the feeling of this moment.


    The humiliation given by Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin will definitely be redoubled.


    Under everyone''s gaze, she walked forward step by step, with a calm face and no waves in her angry eyes. She looked like a Shura from hell, which made people shudder.


    The people stared at her and felt that xianyiyi was so strange at the moment.


    "Yiyi." Xianjun Fei called xianyiyi.


    Xian Yiyi didn''t look back and went on.


    "Where are you going?" Xian Suwei left inexplicably, and Xian Yiyi also wanted to go?


    What the hell are the mother and daughter doing?


    "Find your mother." she knew her mother would not let Yan Xiaoxi go easily.


    "You are the bride, how can you leave?" Xianjun flew a vigorous step in front of xianyiyi.


    "Second sacrifice, don''t you understand? There''s no big marriage, I''m abandoned." Xian Yiyi''s voice is so calm.


    "What?" Xian Junfei exclaimed in surprise.


    At the wedding scene, only Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi were not present. A bad idea came into my mind?


    Do they


    No, No.


    Hasn''t Yan Xiaoxi been looking for a man since he woke up? Maybe this is Nangong Lin, so he is her beloved. However, she is a saint, so she hides their relationship. The reason why Nangong Lin married xianyiyi is because she was threatened.


    They hold their breath in order to leave Xianling island with today''s purchasing team.


    Put the bits and pieces of the past together and soon get a definite answer.


    "Not good." Xian Junfei''s face changed greatly and rushed out of the room.


    Xian Suwei will certainly treat others to stop Yan Xiaoxi from leaving.


    Once he succeeds, the consequences can be imagined.


    When everyone reflected, Xian Junfei, who was still around Xian Yiyi just now, had long disappeared, leaving them even more confused.


    Xian Yiyi frowned slightly and hurriedly followed up.


    Fairy crystal and fairy Meng looked at each other again and asked each other what they should do?


    How to deal with the mess left by the parties?


    "Everyone is scattered. We will explain this after the meeting." fairy crystal didn''t know the whole thing, and didn''t know why to explain for a moment.


    "Three sacrifices, will the wedding continue?" asked a blind ethnic group.


    "What do you think?" asked Xian Meng again.


    "Ha ha." the clansman giggled and left with the crowd.


    "Where are they all going?" the fairy crystal looked at the fairy and asked.


    "I don''t know." Xian Youmeng spread his hand and gave Xian crystal a look.

 Chapter 539

    The ship that went out to purchase sailed on the calm sea. The mountains and clouds curled in the distance, forming a spectacular scene, which seemed to reach a fairyland.


    "This place is really beautiful," Yan Xiaoxi said without a sigh. He opened his arms against the wind and stood by the boat, breathing the free air.


    "Well." Nangong Lin looked at her with a spoiled face.


    Finally left Xianling island. I didn''t expect it to be so smooth.


    "Xiaolin, where are we going next?" Yan Xiaoxi asked with big innocent eyes.


    "Go home." Nangong Lin spit out these two words without hesitation.


    Hearing the word "home", Yan Xiaoxi was slightly distracted. After wandering outside for so long, it was time to go back. She was glad to have a warm embrace to rely on when she was tired. There was a fixed harbor waiting for her return. No matter what happened, she had a lover who would never leave.


    How much I want to spend my life with him.


    But her heart was always uneasy and always felt that something would happen.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to think so much. He is satisfied as long as he is with Nangong Lin. they can face everything together.


    "Before returning to the south water country, I don''t trust him if I can go to see my dream." I don''t know whether beimengxi found her master to take good care of her fetus according to her instructions. The last time they talked in the palace was about the child in their belly. They separated before they had time to catch up with the past.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t relax until she and her children were safe.


    "OK." Nangong Lin agreed.


    "After this time, I''ll listen to you." after this life and death, Yan Xiaoxi feels that the time with Nangong Lin is more precious. As for watercolor beads, treasures and hundred elixirs, she doesn''t stubbornly adhere to her opinions. When she comes to the bridge, she will be straight.


    She believed that God would give them a satisfactory answer.


    Moreover, she should believe Nangong Lin that he will get everything he wants. She doesn''t need to worry too much.


    In the past, she was too nervous about his life and eager for success, so she would do so many stupid things.


    "Xi''er, you didn''t do anything wrong." Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist and read the meaning of her eyes.


    How can he be willing to blame Yan Xiaoxi? Some are only tolerant and spoiled.


    "What if you spoil me like this?" Yan Xiaoxi buried his face in Nangong Lin''s chest.


    "Haven''t you been spoiled? What if it''s bad? I''m willing to." Nangong Lin''s magnetic and pleasant voice came into Yan Xiaoxi''s ears.


    Her hand tightly encircled his strong body and absorbed the unique faint dragon Yanxiang. At the moment, her heart was particularly calm. Her hot eyes looked at him, and her pupils reflected his handsome face.


    The man''s actions can always affect her heartstrings without any waves, and she can''t stop for a long time.


    "Xiao Lin, I will be good when I go back." Yan Xiaoxi said seriously.


    "Xi''er, our urgent task is to do one thing." Nangong Lin''s warm breath sprayed on Yan Xiaoxi''s earlobe, which aroused her physical and mental reaction. She couldn''t help shivering. She wanted to escape from his arms, but he took the lead to see the opportunity and stopped her next move.


    The thick palm wrapped her little hand in it and said vaguely, "don''t move."


    "Seriously, what are we going to do now?" Yan Xiaoxi coughed deliberately to ease his embarrassment.


    Nangong Lin smiled jokingly, not ready to expose Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    "Don''t Xi''er think we lack something?" Nangong Lin asked seriously.


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with a puzzled look.


    "Child."


    "Child." Yan Xiaoxi murmured.


    "Yes, I really worked hard."


    "What do you think in broad daylight?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect Nangong Lin''s urgent task to refer to this matter. He was afraid that Bai was nervous.


    However, what he said is right. They have been married for so long. I don''t know whether they have no movement in their stomach because of the toxin on their body.


    For this reason, she asked an Junyi to pass the pulse. According to his inference, there are indeed factors in this regard. However, now the toxin has been suppressed, maybe it can not be affected.


    She and Nangong Lin both want to have the crystallization of their love.


    "Xi''er doesn''t want to?" Nangong Lin''s magical hands deliberately swam around Yan Xiaoxi''s waist.


    "Itch." Yan Xiaoxi unconsciously twisted his waist, and his exquisite convex body moved around in Nangong Lin''s arms, evoking his instinctive reaction.


    His Adam''s apple rolled, and the tip of his nose smelled the faint body fragrance from her. Without saying a word, a hot kiss fell on Yan Xiaoxi''s ruddy mouth. The big hand brought them closer.


    Yan Xiaoxi can feel his physical and mental changes and enjoy his soft and possessive kiss.


    He took the initiative to hook her neck, had many experiences, and enthusiastically responded to his kiss.


    Just when they kissed selfless.


    The silent mountain remembered a deafening sound.


    Nangong Lin quickly released Yan Xiaoxi, and they looked at each other.


    Following the prestige, I saw another luxurious ship docked behind their big ship. The sound just now was caused by the collision of two ships.


    "Did they catch up?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Don''t be afraid, there''s me." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and took him to the cabin.


    The people on board didn''t know what had happened. For so many years, Xianling island had never been invaded by outsiders. How could other ships appear.


    The person in charge of this procurement will gather everyone together to discuss countermeasures.


    "What now? Has the route of Xianling Island been found? Where did the boat come from?" a clan asked nervously.


    "Let''s wait and see what happens." Liuhua wants to calm everyone''s uneasy mood.


    "What if the other side is against us?"


    "Did you see it carefully? Is there a sign of Xianling island on board?" Liuhua asked a clansman in charge of patrolling at the moment.


    The clansman shook his head and replied, "I was too nervous to see for myself."


    Liuhua frowned slightly, looked at him unhappily and said, "don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to inquire about the situation."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. At this time, the person sent by Liuhua returns to the cabin and whispers something in her ear. She sees that the expression of Liuhua''s face changes instantly and spreads out from her eyebrows.


    It must be that the immediate thing has been solved.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the high priest." Liuhua said the news to make everyone put down their guard.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin in the crowd heard this and looked at each other tacitly. Their eyes darkened at the same time. Everyone knows that xiansuwei''s presence here must have something to do with them.

 Chapter 540

    Without waiting for Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin to act, the next second, Xian Suwei''s familiar figure appeared in front of the people. When she entered the cabin, she began to look around and keep sweeping around the people.


    "High priest, why are you here?" Liuhua looked at Xian Suwei in surprise and asked suspiciously.


    "Liuhua, this month''s purchase is changed, and people are ordered to return now." Xian Suwei directly explained her intention.


    "Yes." even if Liuhua has countless questions in her heart, she doesn''t dare to ask them,


    Go out of the cabin and carry out what Xian Suwei told you.


    "Is everyone here?" asked Xian Suwei, glancing at the crowd.


    "Yes," one of the people responded.


    "Don''t leave for the time being. I have something to order." Xian Suwei''s eyes were deep and didn''t know what she was trying to write.


    "Yes," they said in unison.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin as like as two peas dressed in the same manner as the people in the Fairy Island, they are not afraid of being recognized for a while, but they can not hide their feelings for long.


    However, in the boundless sea, it is impossible to leave here successfully.


    The ship has turned around and moved to Xianling island. After arriving, their situation will be more difficult.


    "I lost a bottle of precious medicine. Now you come to me one by one to check. If you have nothing to do, you can do your own things." said Xian Suwei, casting a look at the person closest to her.


    The man understood that the whole person acted immediately as if he were possessed. Standing in front of Xian Suwei, he said respectfully, "high priest, I don''t have anything on me. I definitely don''t have the medicine bottle you''re looking for."


    "Yes." Xian Suwei answered.


    Her eyes locked firmly on the man''s face, stayed for a few seconds, and said, "you can go."


    "Yes." the man quickly got out of the hatch.


    "Yes, the two priests are right." a woman who is not afraid of death shouted to support xianjunfei''s words.


    "Yes, the high priest gave an account to the people."


    "We need a reasonable explanation."


    "The rest of the people met one after another.


    Xiansuwei didn''t think that things would develop like this. She firmly believed that Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were on the ship. They could be found soon when they were going on, but they were destroyed by Xianjun.


    However, how could she not understand his wishful thinking?


    No matter how hard she tried to enter his heart, the man always had xianmeier in his mind. He thought Yan Xiaoxi was xianmeier''s daughter, so he wanted to help her escape and didn''t want her to repeat the mistakes.


    Unfortunately, Yan Xiaoxi has nothing to do with xianmeier.


    A trace of loss crossed Xian Suwei''s eyes, and a bitter smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. She looked at him coldly and asked, "I know what you''re doing."


    "Su Wei." Xian Junfei didn''t want to make the relationship too difficult to clean up.


    "Don''t meddle in this matter, or don''t blame me for being rude." once Xian Suwei became serious, she couldn''t listen to anyone''s opinions.


    "What if I say it''s done?" Xian Junfei has his own persistence.


    The scene in front of her fell into Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. She sighed and understood that Xian Junfei would risk the turn of Xian Suwei to help them because she thought she was the daughter of Xian Meier. All the people on the island were deceived by Xian Yiyi''s mother and daughter.


    Thought she would be the saint of the next generation.


    Only as a party, she knew better that she had nothing to do with Xianling island.


    "Do you really want to abandon our friendship and disregard for many years?" Xian Suwei understood Xian Junfei''s character and wanted to make her last effort. She didn''t want to turn against him. The pain was too tragic and cruel.


    "Su Wei, why are you so obsessed? She is your niece." Xian Junfei doesn''t understand why Xian Su Wei wants to kill Yan Xiaoxi. Even if she hurts Xian Yiyi, after all, blood is thicker than water. It''s hard to pick up the family relationship lost for many years. Wouldn''t it be good to let her go as if she didn''t know?


    Xian Suwei was stunned. She was not Meier''s daughter. She almost blurted out. Finally, she held back.


    Since Nangong Lin doesn''t want to marry xianyiyi, she won''t let him stay with Yan Xiaoxi and expose their relationship. The people will never let them go.


    "There''s something you don''t know." Xian Suwei looked at Xian Junfei calmly.


    "Well?"


    "Nangong Lin is Xi''er''s husband." finally, she told the heavy news.


    "What?" a certain clansman shouted out in surprise.


    "Then how could he marry Yiyi?" the other people asked their doubts.


    "Will the high priest dispose of Nangong Lin according to the island?"


    "As soon as this remark came out, it aroused thousands of waves, and the cabin became noisy.

 Chapter 541

    Xianling island once had a precedent of foreign invasion because of the introduction of saints. Since then, there has been a provision that saints cannot marry outsiders on the island. For hundreds of years, no one has violated it except xianmeier.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s behavior just proves that like mother, like daughter.


    They made the same mistake.


    So people are waiting for a reasonable explanation from Xian Suwei. There are too many questions in their hearts that have not been answered.


    Xian Suwei looked at the angry faces of the people and was very happy. Such a scene was just what she wanted to see. Let the missing Xian Meier see how her daughter did it again.


    From the first time she saw Yan Xiaoxi, Xian Suwei didn''t like her, not only because of her face similar to Xian Meier, but also because of her dislike from the heart. Her behavior is surprisingly similar to Xian Meier. She can always easily get the favor of others and steal the man loved by others.


    If she wasn''t afraid to screw things up, she really wanted to make a blood donation to see if Yan Xiaoxi and xianmeier had anything to do with each other?


    The more we get along with each other, the more we feel that she and xianmeier have a lot in common.


    But none of this matters now.


    They are destined to die.


    "Be quiet." Xian Suwei''s face was stiff, and her cold eyes swept the people once, which immediately made the scene quiet, and no one dared to speak.


    "Su Wei, you need to give everyone an explanation." Xian Junfei kindly reminded aside.


    "I know." Xian Suwei nodded and understood that she needed a reason to convince the people. Otherwise, it would be difficult to get everyone''s support and trust in the future.


    After sitting in this leadership position for decades, she gradually liked the feeling of being supported by rights and fell in love with busy Green''s life dedicated to the whole island. She couldn''t imagine how boring and boring the days would become once she stepped down from this position and completely lost her direction.


    Only by staying in the supreme seat of Xianling island can she have the right to compete with he Nangong Lin. for the sake of that resentment and the shame of her daughter, it can''t be done.


    "Listen to me, the whole thing is like this. Xian Yiyi sneaked out of the island. Everyone knows that she was saved by Nangong Lin when she was in danger on the way. Yiyi fell in love with him at first sight and always cared about him when she came back. She saved him in the lake not long ago. In order to repay Yiyi for saving her life, Nangong Lin decided to go to her as a concubine. Yiyi never knew that the wedding was Nangong Lin''s conspiracy. He In order to successfully escape from Xianling island with Yan Xiaoxi, Yiyi''s feelings were used. "Xian Suwei said sadly. Every word was very difficult to spit out from her mouth, making people feel that she loves her daughter.


    Yan Xiaoxi, with a smile in her mouth, stared at Xian Suwei in the crowd. She couldn''t help feeling that the woman''s acting skills were too good. She was a higher level than the disguise of the Imperial Palace''s cheating concubine. Such a talent is really terrible.


    Once you get angry, you can''t imagine the consequences.


    She knew she had offended Xian Suwei. It was not so easy to escape this time.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and never separated. He held her so tightly, as if he had promised that he would never release each other''s hand no matter what happened.


    Xian Suwei''s distortion of the facts convinced the people who did not know the truth. They expressed sympathy for Xian Yiyi''s experience and pointed out what Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin had done.


    "How can a saint be like this?" one of the people accused him angrily.


    "She doesn''t deserve to be our saint at all?" then one person followed.


    "Please the high priest preside over justice and burn Nangong Lin according to the island rules."


    "Burn Nangong Lin, burn Nangong Lin."


    There are endless voices of discussion.


    Xian Suwei put her hand in the air and motioned for everyone to be quiet.


    After receiving the instructions from Xian Suwei, everyone cleverly shut up and waited for her next order.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with this matter impartially. After my investigation, Nangong Lin abandoned Yiyi and Yan Xiaoxi and got on the ship when she got married. So I caught up. I wanted to find out everything and make it public. Due to the current situation, I had to say it." the lies made up by Xian Suwei were linked with each other, her face was not red, she was out of breath, and there was no flaw at all.


    "We all know that the high priest has good intentions."


    "Yes, the high priest has worked hard."


    "We will cooperate with the action of the high priest." the hearts of the people fell on xiansuwei''s side.


    However, Xian Junfei still has doubts about the whole thing, and Xian Suwei''s words have obvious loopholes. How did Yan Xiaoxi know that she was the saint of Xianling island? How did he know the island rules and the danger of hidden dangers before he recognized her? Only then did he plan with Nangong Lin.


    Although he didn''t get in touch with Yan Xiaoxi, he knew a little about her temperament. She and Nangong Lin had passed the test of life and death. They must have seen through everything in the world of mortals long ago. Unless someone threatened them, they wouldn''t be separated easily.


    After careful deliberation, it is not as pure as it looks, but like an earth shaking conspiracy, and the person behind the scenes is obviously Xian Suwei.


    It is not difficult to see that Xian Yiyi is an accomplice. Her purpose is to get Nangong Lin.


    "Su Wei, is that true?" Xian Junfei asked tentatively.


    "Yes," replied Xian Suwei decisively.


    "Don''t lie to me, I know the truth is not like this." Xian Junfei was very disappointed with Xian Suwei''s performance.


    I don''t want to see her stubbornness and continue to make mistakes.


    "You never believed me. For a long time, one sentence of xianmeier was enough to be worth a hundred words." a bitter smile appeared on xiansuwei''s face, honoring her once naive and stupid self.


    What do you get after making too many changes and compromises for xianjunfei?


    Is the lost time, and endless disappointment.


    More than ten years later, he still refused to look at her.


    Enough, really enough.


    She doesn''t want to be so humble.


    I wanted to let Yiyi have what I couldn''t get. The fate of their mother and daughter was unknown and so tragic. Unfortunately, heaven failed, and many things were doomed.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who didn''t kill at first, will eventually die in her hands.


    "Su Wei, you are a high priest. Now is not the time to be emotional. You swear that everything you say is true?" Xian Junfei needs to use such behavior to make the people stand on his side.


    "Two priests, you are not qualified to question me in any position." how could Xian Suwei, so smart, be manipulated by Xian Junfei.


    "We believe in the high priest and support her decision. If the saint marries an outsider, she will burn her husband." a family member stood up and spoke excitedly.


    Xianjun Fei glanced at him, slightly stunned and speechless. The island rules were set by his ancestors. No one can break them for hundreds of years. He didn''t dare to disobey them in the slightest except to abide by and follow them.


    Yan Xiaoxi is the saint of Xianling island. Her husband Nangong Lin has to deal with it according to the rules of the island. Even he can''t stop it.


    "Find out the saint, find out the saint, and give everyone an explanation." I don''t know who led the head, and everyone shouted this sentence with one voice.

 Chapter 542

    Unite as one and present a scene of concerted efforts.


    Xian Suwei smiled with satisfaction. She had expected such a situation for a long time, and her memory could not help but go back to that time decades ago. Xian Meier standing in front of her was also stubborn in the face of everyone''s concerted discussion and wanted to burn her husband according to the rules of the island.


    later


    Everything is life!


    Xianjunfei opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, he had no choice but to close his mouth. He understood in his heart that he couldn''t recover anything by his own power?


    It was, and it is now.


    In the long years, one thing he regretted most was that he didn''t protect xianmeier. This regret remained in his heart and couldn''t dissipate.


    His promise to xianmeier must be fulfilled on Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I''m relieved to see everyone so reasonable." a happy smile appeared on Xian Suwei''s face.


    "Su Wei, do you have to do this?" Xian Junfei wanted to ask one last question.


    Xian Suwei looked at Xian Junfei in a daze and clearly knew what would happen if she answered yes. However, her heart was unwilling to compromise and didn''t care about anyone or anything.


    "Yes." finally, Xian Suwei gave Xian Junfei a disappointed answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin look at each other. Xian Junfei''s negotiation fails. Then Xian Suwei will find them soon. It''s not a way to continue waiting for death. She must take the initiative.


    Xian Suwei used the public opinion to make her stand in the bright place of the dawn of victory. She can also use this to turn the situation around and put her in a desperate situation for the reason of saint. She can use the same reason to save herself from danger.


    "Xiao Lin, do you believe me?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with hot eyes and returned to his previous self-confidence. He suddenly found that he guessed calmly enough to face what happened in front of him only when he was around him.


    Nangong Lin always thought that she was a fairy sent by God to save him. At this moment, Yan Xiaoxi wanted to push this conclusion. Strictly speaking, Nangong Lin was the light guiding her direction on the road of life. His results were all because of his own early reasons.


    All the benefits are because the seeds once sown grow into towering trees, giving him the opportunity to shelter from the sun and rain.


    "Believe." is another word without hesitation, never with the slightest hesitation.


    He looked at her with spoiled eyes. At this moment, time seemed to stop. The seriousness of each other was only the face that the other could not forget.


    Every time, he firmly believed in her.


    That''s enough.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart settled inexplicably.


    "We can''t wait to die." her voice was very low. Only Nangong Lin could hear it in the noisy scene.


    "What does Xi''er want to do?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "How about a fight?" at least not everyone is on Xian Suwei''s side. They also have Xian Junfei''s support. The choice in front of them is not only one way to go, and their reputation is always controlled by their own injury.


    "OK, Xi''er can do it at ease. No matter what the result is, we will face it together." although Nangong Lin didn''t see through what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to do, he gave endless support. This is the best way for him to love her.


    Always give her the greatest space to give full play to her flash points, ideas and nonsense.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth is filled with a happy smile. He has nothing to ask for in this life.


    While the people were arguing, Yan Xiaoxi pushed away the people in front of her and took Nangong Lin''s people out. Her behavior surprised people and her identity was soon discovered by the people.


    "The saint is here!" I don''t know who shouted in a panic.


    "It''s really a saint."


    "She''s really on the boat."


    "So what the high priest said is true?"


    "." is another round of speculation and discussion.


    Xian Suwei frowned slightly and stayed where she was. She watched Yan Xiaoxi approach her step by step. Her eyes were full of doubts. She didn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to do?


    Throw yourself into the net, or do you have another purpose?


    Xian Junfei didn''t expect her to come out blatantly.


    Why don''t you wait? As long as he takes Xian Suwei away, they will successfully escape the threat.


    The expression on her face was calm and calm. She approached this side step by step with a firm step. It was powerful. It was not like a turtle in a jar when there was no way to go. Her body exuded a chilling airflow.


    Everyone stopped breathing and looked at Yan Xiaoxi passing in front of him. They thought, yes, this person is their saint. A person who is willing to surrender with trembling eyes is more powerful than xianmeier.


    However, her hand was holding a man, a man outside the island.


    Unfortunately, why violate the island rules?


    From the moment he went out, Nangong Lin learned Yan Xiaoxi''s intention.


    Her performance will never let him down.


    He also thought about this breakthrough, but he didn''t think it was a good chance to win. He wanted to watch the change and look for other opportunities. Unexpectedly, this woman chose this road.


    "High priest, long time no see." Yan Xiaoxi said hello.


    "Saint, are you willing to appear?" Suwei''s sharp eyes looked like a hunter looking at her prey.


    Yan Xiaoxi has long had no way to escape. Everyone knows this.


    There is no difference between standing up and being found out by her!


    "Two priests, you can''t burn Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi put his eyes on xianjunfei.


    Xianjun Fei''s face was embarrassed. He didn''t want to kill Yan Xiaoxi''s beloved, but he couldn''t change the status quo. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi with guilt and replied, "Xi''er."


    Yan Xiaoxi knew what Xian Junfei wanted to say, interrupted him, and then said, "you have no reason to execute him."


    "What does this mean?" asked Xian Junfei suspiciously.


    "Junfei, don''t listen to her nonsense." xiansuwei realized something was wrong and wanted to stop Yan Xiaoxi from going on.


    "Su Wei, what are you afraid of?" Xian Junfei and Xian Suwei have been together for many years. One can see through the uneasiness in her heart at a glance.


    "No matter what she does, she wants to save Nangong Lin." Xian Suwei wisely changed the topic.


    "Isn''t the high priest?" isn''t her purpose to vent her anger and want to kill Nangong Lin and break them up?


    "Xi''er, as the saint of Xianling Island, my niece needs to distinguish right from wrong, and the rules of the island cannot be violated." Xian Suwei wants to hide her selfishness, present a righteous appearance in front of the people, and deeply print the image of her commander in everyone''s heart.


    "I''m not the saint of Xianling island. Don''t the high priest understand this best? Then, why do you take the island rules to restrict me and Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi increased his tone and spoke slowly, as if he wanted everyone in the room to hear this sentence clearly.

 Chapter 543

    Xian Suwei stared and couldn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi. Alas, in full view of the public, she dared to tell the truth. Under the strength of one-sided, the words of the high priest who has worked hard for Xianling island for many years are much more convincing than her saint who has just returned to her ancestors.


    She doesn''t know this, but she still chooses to give it a go, because this is her only chance to save herself and contact the crisis.


    To tell the truth, Xian Suwei admires Yan Xiaoxi''s brave courage, which many people don''t have. If Xian Meier had her general momentum, she wouldn''t end up later.


    "Xi''er, you can''t deny your identity in order to save Nangong Lin." Xian Suwei''s easy sentence just hit the idea in everyone''s heart.


    Even Xian Junfei, who stood on Yan Xiaoxi''s side, didn''t speak this time. His ideas were the same as everyone.


    "The high priest as like as two peas, and he is careful in his work, will not declare your identity before you have done everything, and then look at your face carefully, which is just like the last generation of the saint. So when the high priest says you are his daughter, the people on the island do not believe it."


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. She had seen the portrait of Xian Meier and knew how similar they looked. She could understand everyone''s doubts and puzzles. She had been prepared for such an embarrassing scene that no one believed. Because of this, Xian Suwei expected that she would not do stupid things and do some useless work.


    However, the truth, no matter how firmly believed, can not be covered up.


    After all, she is not the daughter of xianmeier. There is always a way to prove it.


    "In order to make everyone believe what I said, how about a blood drop to recognize relatives?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Xian Suwei calmly and asked.


    Xian Suwei was slightly stunned. She didn''t think Yan Xiaoxi would put forward such a request and put her in a dilemma. If she promised and the blood didn''t fuse together, it would naturally prove that she was the one who lied. If she didn''t promise, it would prove that Yan Xiaoxi had a ghost in her heart. Otherwise, why didn''t she dare to drop blood to recognize her relatives.


    She was deep in thought, and her brain was running rapidly, trying to find a reasonable reason to convince everyone.


    "Why don''t you dare?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to press.


    "Since you put forward this request, you must have prepared countermeasures. I''m afraid I''m caught in your trap." xiansuwei and Yanxia Township play Taiji and want to buy more time for themselves.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth aroused a sigh smile and asked, "what tricks can I play with so many eyes? Or is there a ghost in the high priest''s heart, afraid that everyone will find out that my words really expose your lies?"


    "Ridiculous, what am I afraid of!" Xian Suwei looked at Yan Xiaoxi calmly, trying not to let the people see her inner panic and anxiety.


    "So the high priest agreed?"


    "Xi''er, stop fooling around. Do you want to break the island rules like your mother for a man?" Xian Suwei pretended to persuade her painstakingly.


    "I said that I had nothing to do with Xianling island. The high priest didn''t need to buckle this big hat on my head." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was cold.


    Xian Junfei and Nan Gonglin stood by without saying a word and watched the two women fight with each other.


    "If the saint can say such a thing, there must be a basis. The high priest might as well listen to her and let everyone see." a family member was persuaded by Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    "The high priest can''t lie to us. The saint wants to save her husband. There must be something I don''t know." another ethnic group sang a different tune.


    "I support the virgin."


    "I stand with the high priest."


    "The clansmen were divided into two groups. While agreeing to Yan Xiaoxi''s request, they opposed her proposal. The two sides quarreled and argued endlessly.


    This phenomenon made Xian Suwei, who was already embarrassed, pay more attention. She looked at the distance deeply, as if she was thinking about something.


    Yan Xiaoxi was not in a hurry. She felt that things were gradually developing as she expected. It was much smoother than expected. In a bad situation, it was better than now. The only thing she could do was to wait and watch.


    Let Xian Suwei reveal her flaws to turn defeat into victory.


    She turned her head and looked at Nangong Lin nearby. He just looked in her direction. Their eyes blended and looked at each other with a sweet smile.


    At this time, feeling the warmth from the beloved is more effective than any power.


    "Is the high priest guilty?" for a long time, Yan Xiaoxi spoke again when she saw that Xian Suwei had no response.


    "In that sentence, you are the saint of Xianling island." obviously, xiansuwei is not going to agree with Yan Xiaoxi''s request for blood recognition. They both know that the last time was to let xianjunfei''s confidant get the illusion, which is false.


    Xian Junfei looked at Xian Suwei in surprise and felt that her reaction was very strange. According to her previous practice, she should agree decisively. Why is it so abnormal?


    Is it really like Yan Xiaoxi said?


    Isn''t she the saint of Fairy Island?


    Did Xian Suwei do something in it?


    He was about to say another solution, but Xian Suwei unexpectedly agreed and whispered, "OK."


    It was Yan Xiaoxi''s turn to panic. His face changed greatly and sank down. He looked at Nangong Lin at a loss.


    Nangong Lin put his hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s shoulder and indicated with his eyes that she should be calm and not lose her sense of propriety,


    Yan Xiaoxi tried to calm his mood and repressed his uneasiness. Yingyingqiushui''s eyes should say, "good."


    Xian Suwei''s hands were clenched together. She didn''t expect her performance to be so calm. Yes, she was really not Xian Meier''s daughter. Of course, she could recognize her relatives without scruples. She wanted to make a test and let Yan Xiaoxi retreat with a fluke in her heart. Unexpectedly, the other party didn''t hit the plan. She had to implement the second plan.


    Fortunately, she made preparations in advance, otherwise, she was at a disadvantage again.


    "Xi''er''s identity was announced in a hurry last time. I think a few people must have doubts in their hearts. In order to convince everyone, this time I decided to release lingdie for her confirmation." lingdie is the holy thing of Xianling island. She has a keen sense of smell and smells the different breath in the saint''s blood.


    "This method is good." Xian Junfei rarely agreed with Xian Suwei once.


    Just now he was about to say this, but she interrupted him. They thought of going together.


    As long as lingdie confirms or denies Yan Xiaoxi''s identity, no one on the island will question it.


    It is an opportunity where danger and opportunity coexist.


    "I promise." Yan Xiaoxi accepted Xian Junfei''s eyes and felt that he could be trusted. Then he let go.


    In fact, I don''t know what a spirit butterfly is?

 Chapter 544

    Considering that beibaishi, the child in his belly, didn''t continue, he loosened wansihan, put on his clothes, stood by the bed, bent down and dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    "I won''t let you go when the child is born." his hoarse voice, with strong desire, sprayed a warm breath on her neck.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. He reached out and touched his flat belly. He didn''t answer. He looked at beiboxi at a loss. She didn''t understand whether beiboxi''s sudden enthusiasm was because of love or because she liked her body.


    His behavior became more and more strange, which made her feel very upset.


    "Sleep more." beibaishi knows that pregnancy is hard and sleepy.


    "En." Wan Sihan nodded sadly, always feeling that there was something missing between him and beiboxi.


    Perhaps she is too greedy. When she respects each other like guests, she wants to get beibaishi''s care, because the child wants to get his love again, without any impurities, unreservedly and wholeheartedly.


    Knowing that this thing is difficult and almost impossible, she can''t help asking. They are pregnant women. They are sensitive and easy to think. Now wansihan really has a deep understanding. In the past, she didn''t like to think about things that are groundless and impossible. She felt that there are too many changes in life, and no one knows what will happen next second.


    However, since she met North Percy, she often looked forward to the future and dreamed of a better life with him. After all, imagination only existed in her mind and could never become a reality.


    "Sihan, I hope you believe me." beiboxi saw the uneasiness in Wan Sihan''s clear eyes. He didn''t want her to leave his side until he understood his feelings for her. This idea had long been deeply rooted in his mind.


    "OK." Wan Sihan closed his eyes and didn''t want beiboxi to worry.


    However, this does not mean that the relationship between the two is as calm as it seems.


    That layer of window paper, whether pierced or not, always exists there, sandwiched between them, like a hidden danger between them.


    "Good." beiboxi touched wansihan''s black hair and didn''t leave until he heard a uniform breathing sound in his ear.


    Take the door and tell the maid of honor that no one is allowed to go in and disturb her news.


    After handling the government affairs, beiboxi sat on the stool and thought deeply. He felt that he had never done anything for WAN Sihan. It''s no wonder that she didn''t believe his sincerity. Her words were groundless. Women are sensitive things. No wonder she was upset and worried.


    His cunning eyes wandered and his brain flashed. Suddenly he had an idea. He stood up and went to the imperial dining room. He decided to cook a meal for WAN Sihan himself. Recently, she had a bad appetite, her figure was not round, and she lost a lot of weight.


    The scene of Yan Xiaoxi tasting the food he made came to mind. He would never forget those golden eyes with worship eyes.


    I wonder if it can move Wan Sihan''s heart?


    When the people in the imperial dining room saw beiboxi, everyone''s expression was only surprised. They didn''t wait for them to slow down, so they were driven out by him. They waited outside for a long time before they saw him go out with a box of things.


    When I returned to my post, I found that there were a lot of less ingredients and there were traces of fire. From this, I can guess the purpose of the prince''s Highness''s coming here just now.


    Beiboxi walked into wansihan''s palace with his own food, put it on the table one by one, took her over and sat down, and said, "eat."


    Wan Sihan glanced at the mysterious North Percy and didn''t understand what medicine he was selling in his confusion.


    Pick up the chopsticks on the table, add a piece of crystal shrimp dumpling and put it into her mouth. After tasting it, she tries to find that the taste made by Pingchang imperial kitchen is different. She has eaten many local delicacies in the Jianghu and is particularly impressed by the taste.


    "How''s it going?" North Percy asked with anticipation in his eyes.


    "Not bad." Wan Sihan gave a moderate evaluation.


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." Wan Sihan looked at beiboxi blankly,


    His reaction was very strange. She was a little more nervous than usual. She glanced at the dishes on the table, stared at them, stretched out her hand, pointed to them and asked, "did you do it?"


    "That''s smart," North Percy praised with appreciation.


    "Beiboxi" beiboxi was not moved that a dignified prince would cook for her.


    "Eat more," he said, adding a piece of fish to Wan Sihan''s bowl.


    She''s really too thin.


    "Your craftsmanship is no worse than that of the imperial chef." this sentence comes from Wan Sihan''s sincerity.


    "Sihan''s mouth is covered with honey and speaks so well." beiboxi has confidence in his cooking, which has long been verified by Yan Xiaoxi. However, Wan Sihan''s soft and gentle voice is like a source, enough to warm anyone''s heart.


    "Not a word is from the heart." Wan Sihan was afraid that beiboxi would not believe it and deliberately made an oath.


    "I believe, I remember Xi''er also liked my cooking." in a word, it easily turned the atmosphere to the extreme.


    Wan Sihan put down his chopsticks and stopped chewing. His happy heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. He suddenly realized that she was amorous.


    Naively thought that his tenderness was only for her.


    Simply think she is a very vulgar existence to him.


    Foolishly moved by what he had done to Yan Xiaoxi.


    His behavior is just to use the way to please Yan Xiaoxi on her. It feels like being taken alive as a substitute for emotion.


    "Why don''t you eat?" beiboxi saw Wan Sihan stunned. He thought her body didn''t go out. His face flashed a little anxious. He stood up and walked to her.


    "Don''t come near me." Wan Sihan subconsciously leaned back, his eyes flushed, avoiding his hot eyes.


    "Sihan?"


    "I''m tired, you go." Wan Sihan plopped to his feet, ran to the inner room, opened the quilt and lay down.


    North Percy stood in the same place without knowing what had happened?


    I was fine just now. Why did I suddenly turn over?


    He walked over carefully, looked down at Wan Sihan, who huddled himself into a ball in the bed, and asked, "but I''m not feeling well?"


    "The child is all right." Wan Sihan thought that beiboxi was concerned about the safety of the child and wanted to dispel his inner doubts.


    Beibaishi finally realized the change of wansihan''s mood. She seemed to be angry, but he didn''t know the reason.


    He sat by the bed. Wan Sihan felt his proximity and hurriedly moved inside, deliberately keeping a distance from him.


    Beibaishi''s face cooled down and asked, "tell me what I did wrong?"


    "North Percy, I want to sleep." Wan Sihan didn''t want to expose his inner thoughts in front of him.


    Beiboxi stretched out his hand to wansihan and held it in the air. He felt that her mood change might be due to pregnancy and should follow her better.


    "OK." finally, he took a look at Wan Sihan. Beiboxi reluctantly left the room.

 Chapter 545

    In the next few days, Wan Sihan never saw beiboxi again. At first, he was angry and deliberately ignored his news, but he was looking forward to his arrival. However, what he waited for every time was endless disappointment.


    Under the influence of emotion, I had a bad appetite for what to eat and vomit. In just a few days, the whole person was haggard, and the maid in waiting was distressed.


    Even so, North Percy still didn''t come to see him once.


    Gradually, Wan Sihan''s heart panicked. He didn''t understand why beiboxi suddenly became so indifferent to her. Did she do something wrong?


    She hates the feeling of worrying about gain and loss.


    For the last second, he was as gentle as water. This moment, he was extremely cold. In the face of such a scene, no woman must be able to stand it.


    She tossed and turned in bed every night. What she thought in her mind was beibai Xijun''s pretty face. She had to seriously miss him. She slept in his arms, unconsciously adapted to the warmth he gave, and suddenly pulled away without any preparation, which made her almost reach the edge of collapse.


    Wan Sihan began to wonder what beiboxi was busy with, so he would leave her pregnant.


    Early the next morning, she sent her close maid to inquire about beiboxi and be sure to tell her everything about her whereabouts these days.


    Half an hour later, the maid came to Wan Sihan with a nervous look.


    Wan Sihan lay tired on the soft couch and looked at the palace maid with hot eyes. Her hands were clenched together and looked at her with a worried look, as if she was hiding some secret.


    "Empress, don''t get excited after listening." the palace maid was afraid that Wan Sihan would be stimulated and affect the child in her belly.


    "OK." Wan Sihan agreed. The maid''s behavior made her curiosity more serious.


    What is it that makes the maid look embarrassed and stop talking. Her worried eyes are afraid that she will be hit.


    The palace maid felt that Wan Sihan would know about it sooner or later, not to mention that it was the master''s order. After hesitation, she finally said, "Your Highness is accompanying Princess huyantong these days."


    "Who is huyantong?" Wan Sihan lived in Beiyue state for some time. He had a little ear for basic information, but he had never heard of the name huyantong.


    "Huyantong is the princess of the frontier fortress tribe." then, the palace maid told Wan Sihan about the relationship between the frontier fortress tribe and the North moon state.


    It turns out that there are some small tribes living in the barren land on the border of the North moon country. They live in grasslands and deserts. They are an independent small country. Protected by the North moon country, they pay tribute to some cattle, sheep and treasures every year.


    Today''s drought, they even have problems in survival. They have to come to Beiyue country for help.


    There was a lot of discussion in the palace. They thought that the meaning of Huyan tribe was to imagine marriage with the North moon country, so that Huyan Tong could become the concubine of the North moon country.


    These days, Beiyue kingdom is receiving envoys from Huyan tribe and accompanying Huyan Tong to play in Beiyue kingdom.


    "I see." Wan Sihan''s eyes were dim and his expression was low.


    At the beginning, she knew that beiboxi was the prince and the future prince. There must be three palaces and six courtyards. However, because she loved him, she chose to bear it and entered the red wall of the deep palace. Only then did she know that so far she was his second woman. Before that, he thought that the princess was no longer alive.


    Hearing the news, her heart was very excited.


    During this time, they are used to getting along quietly.


    Although Yan Xiaoxi is among them, at least there are no other obstacles and obstacles. There are few left in the deep love and the passage of time. Only company and unrequited pay can really move people''s hearts.


    She believes that over time, beibaishi will have a perfect future.


    Who knows, a wave is not flat, a wave rises again.


    Kill a huyantong on the way.


    Remembering to share beiboxi with huyantong, her heart was as painful as a knife.


    Wan Sihan suddenly felt a slight pain in his lower abdomen. He stretched out his hand and covered his stomach. He looked at the maid nervously and felt: "hurry to Xuan Taiyi."


    "Empress, don''t be nervous. It''s all right." the maid hurried to the hospital.


    The imperial doctor came to give Wan Sihan a pulse. After diagnosis, she was in danger. She was just too nervous to have a mood effect, and there was still nothing. However, the imperial doctor still prescribed her tocolysis medicine and told her to have a good rest and control her mood.


    Wan Sihan breathed a sigh of relief and was relieved when the imperial palace woman sent the imperial doctor away.


    "Madam, drink the medicine." the maid handed Wan Sihan the hot medicine she had just boiled.


    Wan Sihan took it and took a sip. It was warm. The medicine had to be drunk while it was hot to play its greatest role.


    "Help me to bed." Wan Sihan cares about the baby in her belly and wants to give birth smoothly.


    She tried to keep herself calm from thinking.


    The palace maid gently took Wan Sihan''s slender arm and helped her to the bedside.


    "Empress, you don''t have to worry. Since ancient times, your mother and son are expensive. Even if you marry, according to the current situation, your status will not be affected at all." the palace maid thought Wan Sihan was considering his situation.


    Wan Sihan glanced at her unhappily. Her eyes were cold and scared the palace maid to shiver. Only then did she realize that she said the wrong flower and quickly changed her mouth: "the slave girl means that the crown prince loves you."


    "Really?" why couldn''t she see it at all.


    "Of course." the maid nodded.


    "You go down." Wan Sihan wanted to have a good rest.


    "Yes." the maid spread out her hand and found it was full of sweat.


    She knows that Wan Sihan has a good temper. However, everyone has his own bottom line. The only thing she has learned in the palace for many years is the ability to observe words and colors. Fortunately, she responded in time just now, otherwise she dare not imagine the consequences.


    It can be seen that Wan Sihan''s love for the crown prince is really not for fame and wealth.


    Wan Sihan closed his eyes and lay in bed, tossing and turning, but he couldn''t sleep. The picture of beiboxi and huyantong living in harmony emerged in his mind. He was gentle, her smiling face was like flowers, he was handsome, she was beautiful, and looked like a pair of fairy couples.


    "Xiaoyue." Wan Sihan couldn''t stand it any longer. He wanted to see beiboxi in person. It was too hard to miss every minute.


    "Empress." Xiaoyue hurried into the room and waited for WAN Sihan''s next command.


    "Where is the prince?" Wan Sihan asked calmly.


    Xiaoyue was slightly stunned. She looked at Wan Sihan in surprise and said, "as you know, your Highness the prince accompanied Princess huyantong to visit the palace today."


    "Go and find out where they are now?" said Wan Sihan. He put his clothes by the bed on his body, went to the wardrobe and looked around. Finally, he took out a big red peony Palace Dress and put it on, and then sat in front of the bronze mirror to dress up.

 Chapter 546

    Wan Sihan took Xiaoyue to the imperial garden. Looking from a distance, he could clearly see a man and a woman sitting in the pavilion. Their faces were filled with happy smiles, which was particularly dazzling in Wan Sihan''s eyes.


    "Empress, are we really going?" Xiaoyue doesn''t understand the meaning of Wan Sihan''s coming here?


    She has seen that huyanyue is a beautiful woman who has attracted the whole country. Men will be moved when they see it, and women will sigh that they are inferior. His Highness the prince has no reason to refuse this marriage. Who can sit still when the beauty is pregnant? Otherwise, he will not leave the busy government affairs and pregnant Wan Sihan to accompany huyanyue recently.


    It can be seen that the real idea in his heart.


    Anyone can see the importance of the crown prince to Princess huyantong.


    It happened that their mother didn''t find fault too much.


    What if you annoy your Highness the prince?


    "Go." of course, why not?


    She wants to see if this huyantong is really as beautiful as others. She knows that she can''t stand Yan Xiaoxi''s position in beiboxi''s heart. If she can''t even compare with a stranger, she really doesn''t have the confidence to continue this love.


    Even if it is self deception, there must be a limit.


    "Empress." Xiaoyue was stunned in situ.


    "Shut up and follow up." Wan Sihan scolded coldly.


    Xiaoyue''s action seemed to be controlled by others. She hurriedly followed Wan Sihan behind her and dared not speak again. Wan Sihan who was angry just now looked like she had never seen before. It was cold as if she had become another person. What she didn''t know was that that was Wan Sihan''s original appearance.


    With the distance getting closer, Wan Sihan''s mood became more and more uneasy and uneasy.


    She wanted to determine what position she occupied in beiboxi''s heart, and was afraid of what to face, and she was afraid that she could not accept the cruel facts.


    Suddenly stopped, stood in the same place, looked at the flowers surrounded by hundreds of flowers below, each competing with each other, as if reflecting the scene of the harem. One day in the future, beiboxi''s concubine will be like the flowers in front of her, thousands and countless.


    Does she need to compare with everyone and care so much about everyone?


    As long as you go down this ladder, you can stand in front of North Percy.


    However, Wan Sihan hesitated.


    You know, what she did was stupid and irrational, and she ran here foolishly?


    Even if she proves it, what can she get? Still can''t change the truth, can it?


    Her deep eyes looked down at the two figures in the distance, sighed, and finally changed her mind, "Xiaoyue, let''s go back."


    "Ah?" Xiaoyue poked her head in doubt and was stunned.


    The master''s mind is really hard to guess and capricious. It''s difficult for them to be slaves. They live carefully every day for the head around their neck, for fear of losing their lives accidentally.


    In the pavilion, huyantong tasted pastries, appreciated the beautiful scenery around, drank a cup of tea, looked into the distance, and a bright figure appeared in her pupils. She clearly knew that there was a woman standing above. From the perspective of dress, a concubine was so young that she immediately remembered the identity of the person in her mind.


    The only person who meets all the characteristics is wan Sihan, the only concubine of beiboxi.


    A brilliant radian appeared on the corner of her mouth, put the cake in her mouth, looked at beibai Xi''s absent-minded eyes and asked, "is that Princess Han above?"


    Following the prestige, beiboxi noticed wansihan leaving at a glance.


    Is she here for him?


    Why not come down?


    These days, he endured missing her in order to let her take the initiative to come to him, want to prove that she cares about him and has her position in her heart. Staying with him is not for children, but because of love for him.


    After years of suffering, I still didn''t wait for the missing figure.


    Later, after receiving an urgent message from the front, he learned that the matter of Huyan group was a small matter that could be easily solved. He had an idea and wanted to stimulate Wan Sihan with Huyan Tong, so he deliberately accompanied her, just to test her performance.


    This time, the result was the usual disappointment.


    She didn''t come and didn''t even ask a question, which made him feel very disappointed.


    "Yes." beibaishi answered faintly.


    "Is she the one you''re waiting for these days?" huyantong had already seen through beiboxi''s mind.


    "Yes." beiboxi didn''t intend to hide his feelings for wansihan.


    "Then she''s leaving now. Don''t you catch up?" huyantong smiled and asked.


    Beibai Xiwei was stunned and didn''t know what to do better.


    "I''ll help you." he said, huyantong plopped up. When beiboxi reacted, she disappeared. His eyes moved up and saw that she was approaching wansihan step by step.


    Huyantong ran up the stairs and appeared in front of Wan Sihan in an instant.


    "Sister Sihan." she shouted enthusiastically.


    Wan Sihan heard someone call himself. When he looked back, he saw huyantong coming towards him. Without waiting for her to respond, a pair of small hands took her arm. She opened her mouth and wanted to refuse, but she turned to her pure and broken eyes and immediately swallowed all her words into her stomach.


    "Princess Huyan." Wan Sihan said hello politely.


    "Just call me Tongtong." huyantong held Wan Sihan''s hand tightly.


    "Yes."


    "Will you accompany me to the pavilion?" huyantong took her there without Wan Sihan''s consent.


    Due to huyantong''s identity, Wan Sihan could not refuse, but reluctantly approached beiboxi step by step. She didn''t think she appeared in front of him in this way. They looked at each other and then took back their sight.


    "Sister Sihan, sit down." huyantong greeted Wan Sihan with a master''s style.


    Wan Sihan smiled bitterly and sat slowly beside beiboxi.


    "Sister Sihan won''t blame me for bringing you here?" huyantong remembered to ask Wan Sihan''s opinion,


    Wan Sihan thought, what else can she say when she comes.


    Forced to remember a stiff smile and replied, "no problem."


    "Sister Sihan is so nice that it will be much easier to get along with her in the future." huyantong smiled sweetly.


    Wan Sihan was stunned and repeated that sentence in his mind. It will be much easier to get along in the future. Does this mean to prove that beiboxi wants to accept her as a concubine?


    Beibaixiruo took a deep look at huyantong and carefully looked at the expression on WAN Sihan''s face, but she didn''t catch the emotion he wanted to see. She sat in place without expression, and there was no wave in her eyes.


    I can''t see jealousy, anger or care.


    Calm as if not a normal person''s reaction.


    Wan Sihan tightly grasped the corner of his clothes. The pain of his heart like a cone led to numbness and rigidity of the whole person. He was like an iceberg in situ. There was no other emotion except cold.

 Chapter 547

    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin are brought back to Xianling island. Xiansuwei takes them back to their room and tells them to have a good rest. But there is someone outside the door, who restricts their freedom, which is no different from imprisonment.


    Their reaction was particularly calm and they walked in without saying a word.


    "We really have fate with this Fairy Island." Yan Xiaoxi sighed.


    "Xi''er, this is not the time to joke." both sides understood the seriousness of the matter. They didn''t escape this time, and the probability of success became smaller. Xian Suwei was not a good person to provoke. On the surface, she said to use holy things to strengthen the saint, and she didn''t know what medicine Tao sold.


    "I''m not afraid of Xiao Lin." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him firmly. As long as he was with him, he would have no regrets even if he died.


    "If you had believed me in the morning, you wouldn''t have fooled around and done so many things." Nangong Lin really had no choice but to help clean up the mess behind him.


    Who makes her his wife, the favorite woman of his life.


    "Xiao Lin, don''t make fun of other people''s sad things." Yan Xiaoxi smiled awkwardly and relaxed a lot. It''s not as heavy as before. Under this dangerous situation, he restored his cheerful character.


    "Stupid girl." Nangong Lin spoiled and scraped Yan Xiaoxi''s nose.


    "It hurts."


    "Punishment."


    "Are you willing?"


    "Not willing."


    "I knew it." Yan Xiaoxi smiled and Baji kissed Nangong Lin on the cheek.


    "Not enough." Nangong Lin turned down and handed the other side to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan xiaoxibai glanced at him and said, "push an inch."


    "Xi''er, use two kisses to punish you for making money." Nangong Lin''s dark eyes like a deep pool rolled Yan Xiaoxi into the table like a vortex. For a moment, it seemed that he had been cursed, his behavior was out of control, and his head couldn''t help approaching Nangong Lin.


    The kiss fell on his mouth, not on his cheek.


    A dragonfly kiss is like a beautiful and gorgeous fireworks. It is fleeting and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I''ll let you go this time." Nangong Lin wants to love Yan Xiaoxi well. However, due to the current situation, he may be interrupted at any time to avoid dissatisfaction. He still tries to restrain as much as possible.


    "What shall we do now?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, returning to the subject.


    "When I was on the boat, I sent a signal to delay time. While trying to find a way out, I waited for rescue." Nangong Lin said his thoughts.


    "When did you send the signal? Why don''t I know?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in a daze.


    "When I kiss you." Nangong Lin smiled with evil charm.


    "You use two things at once, hum." Yan Xiaoxi puffed his cheeks, turned his head and looked away, deliberately not looking at the direction of Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er believes xianjunfei will help you?" Nangong Lin asked.


    Listening to Nangong Lin''s serious words, Yan Xiaoxi replied solemnly: "I can''t tell why, I believe him."


    Yan Xiaoxi has an inexplicable trust in Xian Junfei. To her, he is clearly a stranger. At most, he is a life-saving benefactor, but he has never treated him as an enemy from beginning to end.


    Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi with deep meaning, hugged her in his arms, patted her ass with his big hand and said, "only trust me."


    "You know, my belief is different from my belief in you." she clearly knows that her belief in xianjunfei is very shallow, and she is sure that she will not harm herself, but her belief in Nangong Lin is a strong dependence.


    "That''s not good, I don''t like to hear this." Nangong Lin made more efforts to put her thin body into his strong chest.


    "Jealous?" Yan Xiaoxi asked knowingly.


    "No." Nangong Lin denied against his heart.


    "I don''t admit it, it''s lovely." Yan Xiaoxi felt close at hand. Nangong Lin''s warm breath raised his head and looked at his proud face. His heart was like wiping honey.


    "Don''t tell me later," Nangong Lin said in an ordered tone.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    As long as the two are well together, she will try to do whatever he asks.


    "Xi''er is much better now." how can Nangong Lin not understand the compromise made by Yan Xiaoxi.


    Can feel her deep love for herself.


    Although his life was at stake this time, it was a blessing in disguise, which made his relationship with Xi''er a higher level.


    "We need to get out as soon as possible when Xian Suwei does something. She will never wait to die. That spirit butterfly is the way to delay." Xian Suwei knows that she is not only a saint, but also swears to promise in front of everyone, which is obvious.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin agreed with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi''er, there is me." whenever this time, Nangong Lin will give Yan Xiaoxi enough sense of security.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s hands wrapped around Nangong Lin''s waist and absorbed the warmth that belonged to him.


    The time is quiet, with Nangong Lin''s company, everything is so wonderful.


    "We''ll never separate again, okay?" Yan Xiaoxi''s expectant eyes looked at Nangong Lin.


    "Of course." Nangong Lin couldn''t stand the days when he was separated from Yan Xiaoxi anymore. Every minute was extremely painful.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened his mouth and wanted to say something. His ears trembled. He heard footsteps outside the door and said, "someone is coming."


    "Guess who?"


    "Xian Yiyi." Yan Xiaoxi blurted out.


    Xian Suwei met them face to face and didn''t rush to find fault. Xian Junfei obviously had his own plan. At this time, she was the only one who rushed to the discussion.


    The guard at the door didn''t stop the visitor, and then came the sound of pushing the door. When he saw the visitor''s face, he guessed that the person in front of the door was really an aggrieved fairy Yiyi, with a cold face, and approached Nangong Lin step by step.


    "Why?" her eyes looked at Nangong Lin with sadness and doubt.


    Nangong Lin stood in place, ignoring her existence and didn''t answer.


    "Where can I compare with her?" asked Xian Yiyi, pointing to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Lin narrowed his eyes and kept silent.


    "Why does he love you but not me?" Xian Yiyi transferred the object of seeking the answer to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and thought this problem was ridiculous. Love is love. If you don''t love, you don''t love. Why?


    Some people are not your lover even if they are thousands of good. Some people are full of shortcomings, but they become advantages in your eyes. Some people can''t say what''s good, but they never forget it. They entangle themselves for a lifetime.


    A lot of time in the world is wonderful. It is doomed. There is not necessarily an exact answer.


    "Xian Yiyi, don''t be stubborn. You know from the beginning that Nangong Lin doesn''t like you and won''t get her no matter how hard you try." Yan Xiaoxi''s words poked into Xian Yiyi''s heart like a sharp knife.


    She staggered back a few steps, smiled wildly and shouted, "no, it''s not like this."


    I don''t think I can''t compare with Yan Xiaoxi. Nangong Lin refused to give her a chance. As long as the two people really get along, they will understand her and fall in love with her. She has this charm and self-confidence.


    However, from beginning to end, only Yan Xiaoxi was in Gong Lin''s eyes, and he never looked at her. And let her suffer a great shame. She won''t save this account.


    "Nangong Lin, let me ask you one last question, won''t you marry me? I don''t mind sharing your love with Yan Xiaoxi." Xian Yiyi wants to fight for herself for the last time.


    "I mind," Yan Xiaoxi answered Nangong Lin first.


    "Xian Yiyi, the king only loves Yan Xiaoxi in this life and the next life." Nangong Lin''s words are as firm as a rock, like giving Xian Yiyi an answer, or repeating his promise to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Nangong Lin, you will regret it." Xian Yiyi ran out in tears.


    What she can''t get won''t be available to others.


    Yan Xiaoxi, don''t be complacent. She won''t make you and Nangong Lin happy.


    "Xiao Lin, how many women''s hearts have you hurt? I really want to paint your face." Yan Xiaoxi''s fingers gently brushed Nangong Lin''s face.


    Nangong Lin held her wrist, put the dagger in her palm and said, "it''s up to you."


    "Really willing?" Yan Xiaoxi asked playfully.


    "As long as Xi''er is willing, I don''t mind." Nangong Lin smiled.


    "I really can''t bear it." it''s a pity to ruin it because it looks so good.


    "Xi''er likes my leather bag very much?"


    "I like it." at first glance, I was confused by his appearance, and now I''m stuck in the mud.


    "Does Xi''er like it better than the leather bag?" Nangong Lin said vaguely.


    Yan Xiaoxi blushed, took out his hand and said, "I want to be a sex wolf again!"


    "I would like to be a wolf for Xi''er." then Nangong Lin picked up Yan Xiaoxi and walked to the bed.


    "Come on, there are people outside?" Yan Xiaoxi shyly buried his head in Nangong Lin''s chest.


    "Ben Wang is hungry."


    "I''m hungry too." obviously, the hunger in Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth doesn''t mean the same as Nangong Lin.


    "I''ll feed you now." Nangong put Yan Xiaoxi gently on the big bed. His tall and powerful body immediately pressed up, and a possessive kiss fell on her sexy red lips.


    Yan Xiaoxi wants to push Nangong Lin''s body away. Without waiting for her to move, she controls her hands freely and presses them against the big bed.


    The two separated for many days and finally met again. She understood Nangong Lin''s physical and mental desire, but there was someone watching outside. She always felt that there were two eyes staring at their love at the head of the bed, which made her feel a sense of resistance.


    "Xi''er, I love you." his voice was hoarse and lustful.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew Nangong Lin couldn''t stop. He simply closed his eyes and enjoyed his deep kiss.


    Outside, Bixian Suwei sent two men to watch. Hearing the slight movement inside, she looked at each other with an embarrassed and wry smile. She thought how broad it was to be able to do whatever she wanted under the control of others


    The high priest really got them a good job!

 Chapter 548

    Beimengxi''s crying mask was heartbroken. He frowned and looked at her in a daze. He had a bad feeling in his heart. He had been practicing medicine for many years and had seen this symptom several times. At this time, her behavior was similar to losing her mind, and she was like breaking her brain and losing her mind.


    With red lips and eyes as pure as children, he has no memory in his brain and doesn''t know anyone.


    "Girl, do you remember your name?" the mask asked tentatively.


    Beimengxi shook her head with tears on her face. She looked innocently at the mask. Just calmed down, she shouted again: "I want to find my mother. I''m hungry and want to eat."


    "OK, stop crying and give you something to eat." the mask comforted.


    "Really?" beimengxi stared at her big eyes and rushed into the arms of the mask.


    The mask was stunned and wanted to push away. Beimengxi didn''t have time to move. The petite person in her arms disappeared and disappeared from her next second. I don''t know when she took the clothes by the bed, handed it to the mask, looked at him with innocent big eyes and said, "I won''t wear it."


    "Let me help you." through the observation of the mask, beimengxi''s behavior is common to children aged eight or nine.


    He took the clothes, dressed beimengxi like his father, took care of her carefully, finally put on trivial clothes, and then continued to wear shoes and socks for her.


    Beimengxi stood in front of the mask and finished wearing it. She looked at him with a smile and asked, "who are you? Where''s my mother?"


    "Do you remember what your mother looked like?" asked the mask.


    Beimengxi was slightly stunned, shook his head and replied, "I don''t remember. It''s so strange."


    "What do you remember?"


    "I don''t remember anything." beimengxi searched for memory in her brain, and suddenly appeared the figure of a man. His face was cold and didn''t pity her. He pushed her on the big bed, and then pressed her up. She struggled desperately and had severe pain in her head.


    "Ah" beimengxi suddenly shouted.


    "Girl?" the mask doesn''t know what happened to beimengxi?


    Looks stimulated?


    "My head hurts." beimengxi covered her head and squatted down, curling her whole body together.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t think about it. Just don''t think about it." the mask feels that it can''t force beimengxi now. It needs to be done step by step.


    She has been under too much pressure recently. The current situation may be a turning point for her. She can take this opportunity to take good care of her body.


    As for whether it can return to the previous state, it depends on the nature of Tianyi river.


    There was once a case in his hand that was the same as that of beimengxi. After his careful diagnosis and treatment and self-efforts, she untied her heart knot and fully recovered. I believe beimengxi can also overcome the obstacles.


    The mask picked up beimengxi, put her on the bed, looked at her gently and said, "have a good sleep."


    The mask covered the quilt on beimengxi and thought that he wanted to go out and decoct medicine for her. At the moment of turning around, there were more slender hands on his arm and pulled him hard. When he turned back, he saw beimengxi look frightened and look at him pitifully.


    "I''m afraid," she said from her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." the mask touched her dark hair.


    "Then you can''t go." beimengxi clung to the sleeve of the mask.


    "OK."


    Hearing this, beimengxi was relieved and closed her eyes.


    When beimengxi fell asleep, the mask had the idea to go out. I have to say that beimengxi was really insecure. When she fell asleep, she still dragged his clothes. It was not easy to open her hand. She went out to find the owner and asked them to buy some medicine for her to drink in person.


    After sleeping for a whole day, beimengxi opened her eyes again.


    Looking around, she was frightened by the empty and strange environment.


    She hugged the quilt close to the bed and thought, like an abandoned child, crying helplessly.


    The glittering and translucent tears crossed her cheeks one by one. She cried more and more fiercely. Her eyes were red and hung her head. She didn''t know what to do?


    When the mask came in, he heard the cry of beimengxi, quickly put down the medicine in his hand, ran to the bedside and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "I thought you didn''t want me." the familiar voice made beimengxi raise her head and look at him excitedly with crying red eyes.


    "Don''t cry, it''s not beautiful to cry." the mask wiped her tears with her sleeves.


    Beimengxi sucked tears and asked, "woo, you said you wouldn''t go?"


    "I didn''t leave. I went to make medicine for you." the mask explained.


    "Really?"


    "Come and drink the medicine," he said. The mask returned to the table and handed the warm medicine to beimengxi.


    "Why drink medicine?" beimengxi looked at the mask blankly.


    "You are ill."


    "Will I die?" beimengxi took the medicine and refused to take it.


    "What do you think? With me, you won''t die." the mask said firmly.


    "You promised me, don''t go back." beimengxi looked at the mask with expectation.


    "OK." the mask nodded.


    Beimengxi was relieved, drank a mouthful of medicine and called, "it''s so bitter."


    "Bitter medicine, drink quickly." the mask took out the prepared preserves and put them in front of beimengxi.


    Beimengxi glanced and asked, "can you eat after drinking?"


    "Yes." the mask thinks it''s most appropriate to coax children in this way.


    "OK, I''ll drink it right away." sure enough, it worked. Beimengxi was about to finish it in one breath. She threw the empty bowl to the mask and took away the candied fruit on her hand. She could not eat it. She spread a bright smile on her face. Everything was so beautiful in the eyes of the child. She would be happy for small things all day.


    Beimengxi licked her hands after eating the preserves, blinked Shuiling''s big eyes and asked, "you are very kind to me."


    The mask was silent. I thought that part of the reason why beimengxi became like this was that he took good care of him until he recovered.


    "I''m still hungry." beimengxi touched his shriveled belly. The candied fruit was not enough for him to fill his teeth.


    "Will you get up and eat?" the mask asked for her advice.


    "OK." beimengxi nodded fiercely.


    This time, beimengxi was lying in clothes. She didn''t have to wear clothes. She opened the quilt and got up. After eating, they packed their bags and said goodbye to the villagers.


    The mask wanted to take beimengxi back to the house. Unexpectedly, she disagreed that there was a place he wanted to go. He had to compromise and move forward according to the route she guided. They rode the same batch of horses together and galloped in the evening.


    We finally reached our destination before sunset.


    It is also a simple village, quiet and peaceful.


    Under her leadership, she walked into an ordinary house. The parts inside were very simple. There were all the things that should be there, like traces of someone''s life.


    The mask feels that beimengxi has been here. She is very familiar with everything inside and has special vulgar feelings.

 Chapter 549

    Xian Yiyi cried and found Xian Suwei. She didn''t have time to speak. Without saying a word, she threw herself into her arms. She burst into tears. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed that she was going to dry her tears before she stopped. Her face was full of tears and looked at her pitifully with angry eyes.


    Of course, Xian Suwei knew why Xian Yiyi came to her. She knew that her daughter was destined to be hurt when Nangong Lin ran away from her marriage. To blame, she didn''t stop the marriage at the beginning, which made her sink deeper and deeper. In the end, she couldn''t extricate herself or leave, leaving only hate.


    How sad it is for a woman to live to this point.


    Over the years, even if xianjunfei doesn''t love her, she doesn''t want to be weak. In life, there are many things to pursue except love. She can focus her energy and time on other aspects. Xianyiyi, who is still young, won''t understand this truth.


    Xian Suwei is only so open-minded because she has never got it. When she experiences the same thing, she may not be as free and easy as she imagined.


    "Well, don''t cry." Xian Suwei stroked Xian Yiyi''s back.


    She''ll definitely get it back.


    "Mom, why don''t you kill them?" Xian Yiyi asked. In fact, she couldn''t see what Xian Suwei''s deep eyes were thinking. Her mind was too hard to guess.


    Her mother is not only her mother, but also the high priest of Xianling island. From childhood, she can''t talk about her mind as calmly as ordinary mothers and daughters. She has always admired other children in the island. Others think she is very happy. In fact, she can only enjoy her sadness alone.


    "Yiyi, you can''t be so impulsive. You can''t kill people casually in Xianling island. Even if you really want to settle accounts with Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin, you need a legitimate reason. My mother should do it personally for the high priest." Xian Suwei wants to cut them thousands of times. How can she want to let them go.


    She promised in front of everyone, and she couldn''t act rashly.


    "I''m not willing to see them happy together. Mom, you promised me that the wedding would be fine. What''s the result? You promised me to get justice. What''s the result? Every time, your anger is dissolved in the tenderness given by the second priest. Wake up. He doesn''t like you. The person he really loves is the saint. It''s also because he looks like the saint that helps Yan Xiaoxi My face, my mother, you''re going to deceive yourself and others. When will you lose to xianmeier, do you want me to lose to Yan Xiaoxi''s face? "Xian Yiyi summoned up the courage to say what he thought at one time.


    Xian Suwei was stunned. The naked fact was the deepest secret in her heart. No one had ever dared to say this taboo in front of her so frankly. Xian Yiyi was really forced to be anxious and dared to say that she was not afraid of death.


    However, what she said is true.


    A fact she didn''t want to admit.


    "Mom, I was in a hurry just now. Don''t be angry." Xian Suwei''s frosty face frightened Xian Yiyi and apologized quickly.


    "Yiyi, you are my daughter. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. What are you afraid of?" Xian Suwei put her hand on Xian Yiyi''s shoulder, which made her shiver and step back.


    His face flashed a trace of panic and explained, "no, I don''t want a misunderstanding with my mother."


    Xian Suwei glanced at Xian Yiyi and knew her character like the back of her hand. She looked bold and invincible since childhood, but she was as timid as a mouse. She dared to think and do anything, but she was so impulsive that she would only make trouble and do things recklessly. If she didn''t live in Xianling Island, she didn''t know how much trouble she would cause.


    With a helpless sigh, xiansuwei continued: "Yiyi, don''t mess around. My mother has her own discretion."


    "Mom, as long as the sacrificial ceremony is held to let lingdie prove that Yan Xiaoxi is not a saint, what reason do you have to trap her on the island? When she leaves Xianling Island, we have no right to intervene. Don''t forget the island rules of Xianling island and can''t take the initiative to intervene in everything outside." Xianyi can''t help but remind xiansuwei.


    "Silly child, how could my mother forget such an important thing? I just said that she can''t come openly, which doesn''t mean she can''t come to Yin. Do you know what I mean?" Xian Suwei''s mouth picked up an inexplicable radian of her clothes, which looked particularly penetrating.


    "What does your mother mean?" Xian Yiyi suddenly understood what Xian Suwei wanted to do.


    "That''s right." Xian Suwei nodded and admitted, saying nothing to Xian Yiyi.


    "Thank you, mother."


    "Thank you, I''m your mother." Xian Suwei narrowed her eyes and clenched her hands, which was enough to see how much she hated Yan Xiaoxi. This strong hatred was not only for the shame of Xian Yiyi, but also for herself. Only when that face didn''t exist in the world could Xian Junfei completely stop thinking about Xian Meier.


    For so many years, if she wants to come back early, it''s so simple that anyone knows that he just doesn''t give up. She is also stubborn. She would rather hang from a tree than empathize.


    She and Xian Junfei are infatuated and heartless people.


    Because it''s too much like attracting and repelling each other.


    "When is your mother going to act?" Xian Yiyi then asked.


    "Soon." Xian Suwei couldn''t wait.


    Xian Junfei put the sacrificial ceremony on the agenda and missed the opportunity at any time without moving quickly.


    "OK, wait for your mother''s good news." Xian Yiyi finally showed a bright smile on her face.


    What you can''t get would rather be destroyed than owned by others.


    Nangong Lin, she said, you will regret it.


    "Mom, isn''t Yan Xiaoxi really the daughter of the saint? Why does she look so alike?" Xian Yiyi always thinks that if Yan Xiaoxi is really the daughter of Xian Meier, things will be much simpler. According to the island return, she and Nangong Lin can''t be together.


    Unfortunately, this idea is only her extravagant hope.


    Xiansuwei shook her head and said, "xianmeier won''t let her daughter run to Xianling island to die, that year."


    "What happened then?"


    "Nothing. You don''t need to know these things."


    "En." Xian Yiyi nodded. She always felt that there was a big secret in Xian Suwei''s hidden words.


    "Well, go back and have a rest." Xian Suwei issued an eviction order. She still has a lot of things to deal with.


    "Yes." Xian Yiyi stepped back, stopped at the door and looked thoughtfully at the busy green Xian Suwei. She had experienced the same scene countless times. She really paid too much for this Fairy Island.


    However, the people were looking forward to the return of xianmeier. In their hearts, the high priest''s efforts over the years could not equal the saint''s false name.


    Sometimes people are so superficial.


    She feels worthless for her mother!


    These words were hidden in her heart. She couldn''t say them. Even she could see the problems. How could such a smart mother not realize that she would rather silently hide these grievances in her heart for a fairy Junfei. In the final analysis, she is the woman crazy about love in the world.

 Chapter 550

    Night, silent.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi had dinner and sat in bed talking.


    Time flies, and three days will soon pass. Xian Suwei has no action except to restrict their freedom. However, both of them can see that everything is just peace on the eve of the storm.


    Xian Suwei and Xian Yiyi won''t let them go easily.


    Nangong Lin''s men and horses still haven''t found here. As he said, Xianling island is so easy to find that it won''t stand on the four countries for so many years. It''s a god like existence. It''s because it hasn''t been broken that it seems particularly mysterious.


    During this period, Xianjun flew to see Yan Xiaoxi, so that they don''t have to worry. As long as the sacrificial ceremony is over, they will leave Xianling island safely. They believe his words, but they can''t believe them all. They always have a questioning attitude. They don''t know what he can take to compete with xiansuwei and let her willingly let them go.


    The sacrificial ceremony and the spirit butterfly are all a cover.


    The real power is in her hands. There are thousands of reasons. I don''t know what tricks will be played at that time.


    "Xiao Lin, what do you think Xian Suwei will do?" the candle burned heartily on the table to light up the night.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand, looked at her and said, "don''t worry, that woman can''t play any tricks."


    "It''s not a way to wait and die. We have to leave here as soon as possible." Yan Xiaoxi expressed his opinion.


    "It''s not safe under Xian Suwei''s eyes. There must be another exit for such a big island." Nangong Lin murmured.


    Hearing Nangong Lin''s words, Yan Xiaoxi suddenly remembered an important thing. She stared and said, "I know there is a forbidden area on the island. It says that no one can enter except the saint. I always think it''s strange or a breakthrough."


    "Forbidden area?"


    "Yes, I broke in there by mistake in order to find you." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "Xi''er, I will never leave you again." Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s slender waist.


    She was crazy about looking for him all over the island. He heard people on the island mention it. He felt very cold when he imagined such a picture in his brain. At that time, he was seriously injured and trapped in the secret room by xianyiyi. His only idea for recovery was to escape there and return to Yan Xiaoxi. He would be with her regardless of life or death.


    Fortunately, both of them are now alive and reunited again. No matter how many difficulties and obstacles they have experienced, he will be full of nowhere strength when he thinks of her waiting. For her, he will keep calm and face everything.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi looked firmly at Nangong Lin and believed that nothing would separate them.


    Unfortunately, there is a thing called death in the world. Its power is powerful and can destroy any firm belief.


    "Xi''er means we go there to find a way out?" Nangong Lin quickly said what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to express.


    "That''s right." in order to leave here, Yan Xiaoxi investigated the layout of the whole island like the back of his hand. If there is any chance of survival, it must be there.


    First, there is vitality in the mysterious rescue. Second, the people can''t go in. Third, they are curious.


    The biggest problem is that the two elders guarding the door have excellent martial arts and are not easy to deceive. It is not a simple thing to want to go in.


    Inside, the two people were discussing hotly. There were several vigorous voices and shadows outside the room. They piled haystacks and firewood outside the room. They divided their work and would hide it for a long time.


    "Did you hear anything?" Yan Xiaoxi''s vigilant eyes wandered around.


    Nangong Lin swallowed what he wanted to say and listened to the movements around him. Both of them knew martial arts and their hearing was sharper than ordinary people. There were a lot of footsteps around the house. It seemed that someone was coming, but they didn''t come in and wandered around. They didn''t know what they wanted to do?


    "There are indeed people," Nangong Lin said softly.


    "What do they want to do?" Yan Xiaoxi guessed that the man outside the door was sent by Xian Suwei.


    "Not good." Nangong Lin got up from the bed and stood up.


    "How?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him in surprise.


    "Fire prevention." Nangong Lin gave a guess answer.


    "You said that Xian Suwei wanted to burn us?" the houses on Xianling Island were built one by one. Once a house caught fire, she was afraid that it would be widely involved. In any case, she did not expect that Xian Suwei would use such a crazy method to abandon the safety and disregard of the people, just to take their lives.


    "Leave quickly." facing such a dangerous situation, Nangong Lin still calmly took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and walked outside the door.


    She pushed the door hard, but found that the door was firmly locked. It seems that Xian Suwei had already prepared.


    Nangong Lin frowned deeper and had a bad feeling in his heart. In this way, jumping out of the window is useless?


    "Window." Yan Xiaoxi pulls Nangong Lin to the window.


    As a result, as he expected, it was also sealed and could not be pushed away.


    At this time, the outside threw the torch on the haystack and lit it in an instant. The raging fire looked particularly bright in the dark night sky. The smoke gradually invaded the house and woke up the sleeping people.


    "Xi''er, the fire will burn out later. At that time, he will rush out. There is water on the table. You cover your mouth and nose with a towel and don''t let the smoke in." Nangong Lin handed the towel for washing in the evening to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Where is it?" Yan Xiaoxi asked anxiously.


    "I''m fine." Nangong Lin glanced at the kettle on the table. It didn''t have much, only enough for one person.


    "I don''t believe what you said, Nangong Lin. I know you want to make Nangong Lin live. In this case, all you think about is me at the first time. But what''s the point if I leave safely without you? You can''t leave me if you say to live together and die together." Yan Xiaoxi saw through Nangong Lin''s mind at a glance.


    "Xi''er, you are always so smart. Sometimes being too smart will make people feel tired. You are always so disobedient. You say you want to listen to me?" Nangong Lin looked at her with hot eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled bitterly and replied, "OK, I can listen to you and go out of this room, but if you don''t come out safely, I will accompany you."


    "Xi''er!" Nangong Lin looked at her helplessly. There was really no way to take her.


    "I listen to you, what else?" the fire outside is getting bigger and bigger, and the smoke is rolling.


    As a high priest, Xian Suwei came to the scene at the first time. Xian Junfei and Xian Youmeng, and Xian crystal hurried to the scene.


    "What are you doing? Put out the fire." Xianjun Fei looked at the people standing still.


    The clansmen looked at xianjunfei innocently and thought that their idea at that time was to put out the fire, but the high priest said that the fire was too big and there was no need to make unnecessary sacrifices and evacuate the crowd to avoid further harm. Don''t make unnecessary struggle. The fire can''t be stopped.

 Chapter 551

    Xianjun Fei looked at xiansuwei coldly and knew that the fire had something to do with her. She did it in advance and failed to live up to his trust in her. Regardless of the blood thicker than water, she wanted to kill her niece for an unrealistic island rule.


    I don''t know whether to say she''s too rational or cold-blooded.


    Just like in those years, there was no word of support in the face of xianmeier''s situation. Except for watching coldly, there was only indifference. In her eyes, family affection seemed to be the most ridiculous thing of time. However, she was so tolerant and doting on xianyiyi, not the flesh and fruit falling from her body.


    Even a sister of a mother''s compatriots will not leave a tear for her. She is such a selfish woman. Xian Junfei should have seen through why she still feels disappointed.


    Xian Suwei''s cold eyes on Shang Xianjun Fei surged like waves in her heart. As expected, he doubted herself again, always like this. His trust and love were only given to a woman named Xian Meier, and all she got was doubt and indifference.


    Over the years, from time to time of hope to endless disappointment, her heart has long been tortured by him, and her heart will not hurt.


    "Go fetch water quickly." Xian Junfei roared angrily.


    Seeing that the two priests were out of control, the people moved one after another.


    "Come on, the saint is inside." through Xian Junfei''s reminder, everyone guessed that the saint lived in this room.


    What should I do?


    Come on, don''t let anything happen to the saint.


    "Everybody put out the fire quickly." the excited voice in the night sky crossed everyone''s ears.


    In the blink of an eye, all the people gathered in place scattered and rushed to the fire-fighting team.


    "Su Wei, do you really want to see her die?" Xian Junfei''s robe danced in the cold wind, looking at Xian Su Wei with cold eyes.


    Xian Suwei smiled jokingly and asked, "do you really have no trust in me? Are you sure I did it?"


    "Yes." Xian Junfei spit out the answer without hesitation.


    "Good, very good." Xian Suwei didn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. What was happy was how well Xian Junfei knew her, and what was sad was that all his understanding came from distrust.


    "I won''t let Yan Xiaoxi have an accident." his eyes were firm and blurred.


    "Do you want to save her? Or do you put the guilt of not saving xianmeier on her." xiansuwei also knows Xianjun like the back of her hand.


    "You will never understand this feeling." then, xianjunfei left xiansuwei a determined look, walked forward decisively, approached the burning house step by step, without hesitation, and added a tall body in the dazzling red.


    Xian Suwei was surprised, ran to Xian Junfei, grabbed his sleeve and shouted, "are you crazy? ¡°


    "Let go of me." Xianjun Fei''s voice was calm without any waves.


    "Do you really want to die?" she just wants Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin to die, and doesn''t want Xian Junfei to be buried together.


    Even if he doesn''t love her, even if he doesn''t trust her, even if he is disappointed in her, at least he is with her. That''s enough. Seeing him every day is her happiest thing.


    However, he didn''t even want his life for a woman who looked like a fairy charm.


    Such love is really crazy, satirizing her actions with practical actions.


    Even if Xian Meier is missing and Yan Xiaoxi is dead, she can''t get his love. She won''t be looked at by him from beginning to end. Xian Junfei''s behavior is like a sharp blade easily inserted into her heart, killing without blood. How cruel and terrible.


    "I promised her that I would save her." I can''t break my promise to Yan Xiaoxi because I haven''t fulfilled my promise to xianmeier.


    "Go in even if you lose your life?" Xian Suwei tried her best to persuade her.


    "Yes."


    "You won, Xian Junfei, you really won." Xian Suwei laughed wildly, laughing like a madman beside the fire.


    Xian Junfei understood the disappointed and despondent smile on her face, suddenly hugged her slender body and said in her ear, "if I come back alive, we will get married."


    Leaving this sentence, he let go.


    Xian Suwei felt that the warmth around her disappeared. In her pupils, she only saw a figure who was determined to run to the fire source. Finally, he hesitated for half a second, leaving her a bright smile, burning her injured heart.


    The soul stirring words constantly come to mind. If I come back alive, we will get married.


    Xian Junfei virtually left him the cruelest tenderness.


    Knowing that this is a bad thing, knowing that this thing is her pursuit in this life, knowing that she wants Yan Xiaoxi to die, she left this sentence full of infinite thoughts and expectations, which hooked her soul and couldn''t get away.


    Her heart pulled together. At this moment, her mood was mixed, and she couldn''t find a suitable adjective to describe it.


    The people came back one after another and tried their best to put out the fire.


    Xian crystal and Xian Youmeng commanded calmly. Compared with Xian Suwei''s stupidity, Xian Yiyi was a look of schadenfreude. Standing in the crowd, she remembered that she would see two charred corpses later. She didn''t know she was happy.


    Yan Xiaoxi, you can''t fight me.


    Even if you get Nangong Lin, you will end up in a sea of fire.


    Xian Suwei, who was stunned in situ, wandered and participated in the fire-fighting team. Xian Yiyi was stunned. She couldn''t help walking to her side and asked, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Hide people''s ears and eyes." Xian Suwei calmly spit out these four words.


    Xian Yiyi nodded with great enlightenment. She felt that her practice was too much, and then helped fight the fire together.


    In the room, the smoke was getting bigger and bigger, and the fire spread quickly. The sealed door was ruthlessly destroyed by the fire. Nangong Lin handed the soaked towel to Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, hugged her and moved in the direction outside the door, and said to her, "don''t worry, it will be all right with me."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and gave her the most pure and brilliant smile.


    The wooden beams of the house gradually collapsed and fell down. While preventing the invasion of the fire, they paid attention to the falling wood. They looked particularly nervous. In the case of thick smoke, they could not distinguish the direction and could not see the road ahead, so they had to run around in a daze.


    If you keep more in it, you''ll be more dangerous.


    "Xi''er, go that way." Nangong Lin pointed to the direction directly ahead.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi agreed, and everything was under Nangong Lin''s command.


    At this time, the most taboo is that the opinions are not unified, which wastes valuable time. She confidently handed her life to him, even if she was burned here, she has no regrets.


    On the roof, the beam was badly destroyed, and a heavy piece of wood hit them.


    Sharp Nangong Lin pushed away Yan Xiaoxi and faced the danger alone.


    "Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi screamed.


    no


    No!


    You must not have an accident!

 Chapter 552

    Yan Xiaoxi ran desperately to Nangong Lin, trying to pull him back from the edge of danger. However, why is the short distance so long? No matter how hard she tried, she still felt that there was still so far, as if she could never finish it.


    However, time is passing.


    The wood is falling.


    So everything didn''t stop.


    The glittering and translucent tears ran across the cheeks like broken lines.


    She stretched out her hand and rushed helplessly towards the air. She thought she would fall to the ground. Unexpectedly, she fell into a warm and familiar embrace, which was her most missed and coveted chest. He had a faint longyanxiang, a strong chest and a lingering air flow. Everywhere, she had time to go deep into her brain, bone marrow and blood at any time, I can''t let go anymore.


    Tears like the river burst its banks, surging in.


    She encircled the man''s waist, hugged him with all her strength, and choked, "you''re fine."


    "Xi''er, stop crying." Nangong Lin hugged him painfully.


    Yan Xiaoxi regained his senses, stopped crying and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    How did you escape from under the wood in time?


    According to the situation just now, it''s too late?


    When she held him just now, she felt a powerful force. It felt like Nangong Lin was pushed to her. Is there anyone else here besides them?


    "Come and save people." Nangong Lin knew he had been saved.


    There is only one person who will sacrifice his life to save on this island. It is xianjunfei.


    As for why we should save him, the answer is obvious. It is to prevent Yan Xiaoxi from being sad.


    "Him?" the smoke fascinated Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. She could vaguely see a man lying on the ground, but she couldn''t see the man''s face. In her mind, there was a figure of a man, thinking, could it be him?


    He promised her that he would not let her have anything to do. He would save her under any circumstances. Even if he gave up his life, he would not hurt her. Hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi just laughed off. He didn''t believe that there would be another man in the world who would treat her so well except Nangong Lin.


    And he did.


    For a promise, trapped in the fire, under the heavy wood, life and death are unknown.


    "Xiao Lin, he?" Yan Xiaoxi was afraid that something would happen to Xian Junfei. He didn''t want anyone to do it for her.


    "Don''t worry, he will be fine." Nangong Lin comforted.


    "Come on, help me like wood." Nangong Lin knows Yan Xiaoxi and knows she won''t leave xianjunfei. In that case, she will tie the lives of the three together. Life or death depends on the will of heaven.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi tried to keep himself calm, squatted down and helped Nangong Lin move the wood together. Using their internal power, they managed to pull xianjunfei out of it and helped him walk in front of him,


    The danger continued, and each time they avoided it carefully.


    Along the way, they never said a word again and focused on running for their lives.


    After several obstacles and turnover, he finally escaped from the sea of fire.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin had some scars on their bodies and became ashen. They came out to breathe the free air and smiled at the endless night sky.


    "Xi''er."


    "Xiao Lin." they looked at each other excitedly.


    Xian Suwei, who was guarding outside the door, hurriedly ushered in. At a glance, she saw Xian Junfei in a coma and asked, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "Overwhelmed by wood." Yan Xiaoxi replied coldly.


    Xian Suwei glanced at them indifferently, took Xian Junfei from their hands and breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good that he''s okay.


    Xian Yiyi follows behind Xian Suwei and leaves angrily.


    It''s lucky that such a big fire didn''t burn them!


    "Our lives are really big." Yan Xiaoxi smiled foolishly.


    "Without the king''s permission, the Lord of hell dare not accept you." Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi tightly into his arms.


    Under the settlement of fairy crystal, they changed a room for them, and their imprisonment was lifted. They were destined to have no sleep tonight. Everyone was concerned about the safety of fairy Jun Fei.


    His right shoulder is seriously injured and can''t work hard in a short time. If it''s serious, it may be cruel. Other seats are teased to death and slightly bruised. He can recover after recuperation. Xian Suwei takes care of him wholeheartedly. Yan Xiaoxi is stopped outside the door if he wants to visit.


    So far, Xian Junfei has not woke up.


    The doctor on Xianling Island prescribed medicine for him and said that his life would not be in danger, so everyone was relieved.


    Everyone on Xianling island is good at sacrifice. Xianjun Fei is the most skillful person in medicine. However, the most sad thing for doctors is that they can''t cure themselves. Yan Xiaoxi knows medicine, but Xian Suwei doesn''t accept her kindness. She has no other way to do it except waiting.


    "Xi''er, have something to eat. Xian Junfei will be fine." Nangong Lin put the food on the table.


    Yan Xiaoxi held his head in his hand, looked blankly at the front, and said curiously, "this Xianjun Fei really loves xianmeier!"


    "I love you too," Nangong Lin answered.


    "Can you be serious?"


    "Well, don''t tease you, eat." then Nangong Lin picked up a piece of meat and handed it to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened his mouth and chewed, but he didn''t know what to eat.


    "Xi''er, did I tell you not to think about other men in front of me?" Nangong Lin''s voice cooled down.


    "Xiao Lin, stop making trouble." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him helplessly.


    "Good, eat." Nangong Lin continued to feed Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi ate numbly like a soulless doll. Everyone knows that she is absent-minded.


    After eating, Nangong Lin wants Yan Xiaoxi to go to bed to rest. Yan Xiaoxi refuses and says he can''t sleep. When they are deadlocked, there is a knock at the door.


    "Come in." they stopped their movements and sat on the stool.


    "Saint, the two priests are awake to see you."


    "He woke up." Yan Xiaoxi stood up happily.


    "Yes." the maid nodded.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Yan Xiaoxi rushed out of the room without saying a word. Nangong Lin followed closely. It''s really hard to be ignored.


    He knew that Yan Xiaoxi felt guilty about xianjunfei. He felt unhappy because he owed him. Now, he woke up and everything will be fine after the rain.


    Follow the maid to the room where Xianjun flies. It is overcrowded. Xian Suwei, Xian Yiyi, Xian crystal and Xian Youmeng are all standing in front of the bed. Everyone is very concerned about his injury.


    "Saint." Xian Youmeng noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s arrival and took the initiative to say hello.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded to the crowd one by one, approached Xianjun step by step, stood by the bed and said the first sentence: "thank you."


    Xianjun Fei glanced at xiansuwei. After hesitation, he said, "you are a saint. As a second priest, it is right to save you."


    "Yes, the saint doesn''t need to feel guilty." fairy crystal agrees.


    "I''m looking for you to announce something today." Xian Suwei soon got to the point.

 Chapter 553

    Everyone''s curious eyes turned to Xian Suwei and forgot the past. No one could guess what she was going to say.


    Xian Junfei on the bed had no expectation, as if he had already known what she was going to say next.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Xianjun Fei, looked at the calm on his face, and felt that this matter must have something to do with him.


    "Junfei and I are going to get married." at the moment, Xian Suwei is like a girl, with spring heart rippling. She doesn''t have the dignity of the high priest and is not as calm as usual.


    Everyone was shocked at the news, except Xian Yiyi.


    "Mother." she looked at Xian Suwei with dissatisfied eyes. She didn''t understand why she was so persistent.


    The so-called fans in the game. For so many years, xianjunfei has nothing to say to her. Why do you want to marry her for no reason now? Isn''t the answer obvious enough?


    The only reason is not to protect Yan Xiaoxi.


    Even she could see the problem, but her mother fell into it.


    For that unworthy love, when does she want to exile herself?


    "Yiyi, I''ve decided." xiansuwei expected that xianyiyi would be disappointed with her, or did so. She announced the news without hesitation and interrupted what she was going to say next. Isn''t such behavior self deception?


    In this room. Except for her, those words won''t be heard from others.


    They all know how much she loves xianjunfei and how long she has been waiting for this moment.


    Even if it is a dream, she is willing to indulge in it and doesn''t want to wake up.


    "Congratulations to the high priest." fairy crystal hugged her hands and congratulated first.


    "The high priest and the second priest can live forever." Xian Youmeng continued.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were burning. If so many people were not present, why did he almost blurt out that sentence? Even if he didn''t understand what they had experienced, he could see that Xian Junfei didn''t love Xian Suwei. His eyes and behavior were conveying this message to her everywhere.


    If I had her in my heart, they would have been together long ago. Why wait until now?


    So, what is the reason why he chose to accept his willingness now?


    Do you?


    A bad feeling welled up in her heart.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, read the idea in her eyes, and looked at her spoiled. It seemed to say, don''t think too much.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, always uneasy.


    In the happy atmosphere, she was always unhappy.


    Back in the room, Yan Xiaoxi sat on a stool, poured himself a cup of tea, drank it all, and asked, "is it really none of my business?"


    "Xi''er, no matter what, it''s his own choice." Nangong Lin doesn''t understand why xianjunfei wants to do this for Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and had a decision in her heart. She couldn''t pretend to know nothing. She had to talk to xianjunfei.


    "Go if you want. I support you." Nangong Lin encircled Yan Xiaoxi''s waist from behind and put his head on her shoulder.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt the warmth from Nangong Lin, smiled and said, "it''s very kind of you."


    "Stupid woman, don''t think nonsense. You deserve to be treated well by others." Nangong Lin''s nice voice floated into Yan Xiaoxi''s ears.


    His warm breath sprayed on her ears, made her shiver and shiver, and said, "itch."


    "Well." Nangong Lin deliberately bit Yan Xiaoxi''s neck.


    Yan xiaoxibai glanced at him. Nangong Lin stopped when he was good, and there was no next move.


    Near dusk, Yan Xiaoxi came to xianjunfei''s room again, knocked on the door and went in.


    "Xi''er." Xian Junfei looked at Yan Xiaoxi as expected and guessed that she came back to find herself.


    "Two priests." Yan Xiaoxi said hello.


    "I know why you came here. There''s no need to feel guilty. In the final analysis, I owe you and her. As long as you leave Xianling island safely." xianjunfei opened his mouth and blocked all the words Yan Xiaoxi wanted to say back.


    Can only silently look at her, thousands of words replaced by grateful eyes.


    "I really have nothing to do with xianmeier." Yan Xiaoxi had to reiterate this matter.


    "Well." Xian Junfei quietly answered.


    "So, you don''t have to be nice to me. I can leave here by my own strength. I don''t want to implicate anyone." Yan Xiaoxi said from his heart.


    "Come here." Xian Jun Fei waved like Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked over and was on guard against him.


    "Can you show me your hand?" asked Xian Junfei.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He didn''t understand what he wanted to do, but he still put his hand on the bed.


    Xian Junfei put her finger on her pulse. It seemed that the symptom was taking a pulse. She quickly took her hand back and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "There is a toxin hidden in your body for more than ten years, which was laid by someone when you were a baby?" in just a few seconds, he found that the toxin on her body was enough to show his medical attainments.


    "That''s right." Yan Xiaoxi knew he couldn''t hide it. He might as well admit it.


    "The poison in your body was suppressed by others, but it was only temporary and not completely relieved." xianjunfei sighed and said.


    "You" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t expect that Xianjun''s flying face knew it.


    Few people know these two things and will not leak out. He may really see them through pulse diagnosis!


    "Don''t be nervous. I just want to give you this when I tell you this." then xianjunfei handed a pill to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Is this?" Yan Xiaoxi asked suspiciously.


    "Take one when the toxin in your body breaks out. Although it can''t be completely relieved, it can be suppressed temporarily." xianjunfei explained.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to ask why he sent her pills. This fairy island seemed to hide many secrets. She didn''t want to go deep into it.


    He saved her. Maybe he knew the poison in her body and made pills.


    Shifu couldn''t find the pill to suppress the toxin in her body. The appearance of xianjunfei was a gift from heaven for Yan Xiaoxi. She knew her body. Although it was all right now, one day the poison in her body would explode again.


    It was out of control at that time,


    With the pill, she can have more things to get along with Nangong Lin.


    "I can''t work out an antidote for the time being. I''ll send it to you when I have an antidote." Xian Junfei said firmly.


    "I know this poison. No one can make an antidote unless they have the original formula." Yan Xiaoxi calmly replied.


    If Xian Junfei had a deep look at Yan Xiaoxi, he said, "there will be a sacrifice ceremony in three days, and you can leave Xianling island."


    "Are you so sure that I''m the daughter of xianmeier that I''m not afraid of problems with lingdie?" Yan Xiaoxi thought xianjunfei''s words were contradictory.


    "Don''t you say you''re not? What are you worried about?" Xian Junfei asked.

 Chapter 554

    Yan Xiaoxi always felt that xianjunfei had something to say, but she couldn''t find out the real meaning. After all, she didn''t understand the middle-aged man in front of her. The only thing she could be sure was that he wouldn''t hurt himself. That''s enough.


    She knew that the pill was very important to herself. After she put it away, she continued to greet her. When she wanted to leave, there was an inexplicable force on her slender arm. When she turned back, she saw xianjunfei holding herself quietly, looked at him suspiciously and asked, "what else?"


    "You forgot an important thing," said Xian Junfei faintly.


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned, his head was running at full speed, and he didn''t think of what the thing in his mouth meant.


    Xianjun Fei handed a mysterious item wrapped in a cloth bag to Yan Xiaoxi and said calmly, "open it and see if it''s very important to you."


    Xian Junfei''s serious expression and secretive words aroused Yan Xiaoxi''s curiosity. She couldn''t wait to open the cloth bag. A bead emitting cyan light appeared in front of her eyes, which made her stare in surprise. Her fingers trembled and pointed to the item and asked, "how can the wood color beads be so beautiful in you?"


    As soon as he said this, Yan Xiaoxi immediately felt that he had asked a stupid question.


    At that time, she was desperate to move down the cliff for mu Caizhu. When she fell off the cliff, she held it tightly. If she expected it right, Mu Caizhu was also in her hand when she was unconscious. Xian Junfei saved her. Mu Caizhu naturally transferred to him.


    When she woke up, the first thought in her mind was nangonglin''s safety. She was out of control and left the precious thing of wood color beads behind.


    If xianjunfei hadn''t taken the initiative to exchange with her, the wooden color beads would have been lost.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi sincerely thanked xianjunfei.


    "Xi''er, don''t be so polite." Xian Junfei''s hot eyes focused on Yan Xiaoxi. The eyes were not like lovers'' doting, but like a kind of father''s doting.


    "Anyway, thank you for everything you''ve done for me." Yan Xiaoxi put down his guard against Xian Junfei, but he always felt a sense of alienation.


    For her, Nangong Lin is the only person who can really be trusted in the world.


    The rest of the people are in contact with each other with a questioning and defensive attitude. No matter how deep they care and how good they are to her, they will not lower all their sincerity. It is the so-called heart of harming others. It is better to be cautious.


    "Well." Xian Junfei understood Yan Xiaoxi''s mood and glanced at her without continuing to talk.


    All the things that should be done and said were finished. The rest of her fate depends on her own creation.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back." Yan Xiaoxi felt there was no need to stay.


    "OK." Xian Junfei quietly answered.


    Yan Xiaoxi went back to his room all the way, closed the door and walked to Nangong Lin, who was waiting. The two looked at each other.


    "I''m back." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with a smile. It''s good to be concerned. You can feel his hot eyes when you enter the house.


    "Tired?" Nangong Lin said nothing about the conversation between Yan Xiaoxi and Xian Junfei.


    He understood that if she really wanted to say, she would take the initiative to tell him without his unnecessary inquiry.


    Sure enough, the next second, Yan Xiaoxi took the initiative to confess: "this is for you to keep."


    Yan Xiaoxi spread out his hand and presented the wood color beads under Nangong Lin''s eyes.


    "Wood color beads?" Nangong Lin''s voice was a little excited.


    "Yes."


    "Xian Jun Fei gave it to you?" Nangong Lin saw through the mystery.


    "Xiao Lin, can you not be so clever?"


    "Xi''er is so smart. What if I''m not smart?"


    "That''s right." Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth caught up a brilliant arc.


    It''s also a different kind of happiness to get along with Nangong Lin and enjoy the beautiful time with him. What she pursues has never been a life of glory, wealth and food. What she yearns for has always been plain beauty.


    "Xi''er, wood colored beads are the same as yours." Nangong Lin has full trust in Yan Xiaoxi.


    "But I want to give her to you." Yan Xiaoxi was afraid of losing it carelessly.


    Mu Caizhu is very important to her and Nangong Lin.


    "OK." Nangong Lin read Yan Xiaoxi''s inner thoughts and didn''t shirk it.


    "Come." Nangong Lin stretched out his arms and motioned Yan Xiaoxi to come over.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood for a second and threw himself into Nangong Lin''s warm arms. They hugged each other tightly.


    "Tired?" Nangong Lin saw the fatigue in Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes and rubbed her temples.


    "I''ll never be tired with you." Yan Xiaoxi felt a pair of flexible hands moving freely on his head.


    "Xi''er wiped honey on his mouth recently?" Nangong Lin asked jokingly.


    "I have experienced life and death and cherish the time with you more." Yan Xiaoxi said seriously.


    "Xi''er can''t stand to maintain this serious expression like this." Nangong Lin seriously flirted with her.


    Yan Xiaoxi held a powder hammer and patted his strong chest, his cheeks flushed.


    "Shy looks more lovely." Nangong Lin added.


    "I want to sleep." Yan Xiaoxi is really tired.


    "OK." Nangong Lin stopped the movement on his hand, picked Yan Xiaoxi up and walked to the bedside. He put it down gently. He took off his clothes and lay beside her. He didn''t do anything. He quietly hugged her, kissed her on his forehead and said, "sleep."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi put his hand on Nangong Lin and closed his eyes at ease.


    They hug each other and sleep until dawn.


    £ª


    Early in the morning, at dawn, Xian Yiyi couldn''t wait to come to Xian Suwei''s room.


    She doesn''t spit out some words.


    You have to say it to be comfortable.


    As Xian Suwei said, tiger poison doesn''t eat children. She doesn''t have to be afraid at all. She hides her real thoughts. In the final analysis, her original intention is also for the good of her mother.


    She knocked on the door and went in. Xian Suwei had got up and sat in front of the dressing table, holding a comb in her hand and combing her dark hair.


    "Mother." Xian Yiyi trotted to Xian Suwei and felt that she was especially energetic today. A woman moistened by love would become radiant and happy. She knew this feeling clearly.


    However, she also experienced another feeling, the feeling of falling from the cloud into hell.


    What happened to my mother in front of me was like myself at that time.


    Xian Yiyi doesn''t want Xian Suwei to repeat her mistakes.


    "Yiyi." xiansuwei greeted xianyiyi with a smile. Her attitude was not as indifferent as usual.


    "Do you really want to marry the two priests?" Xian Yiyi asked directly. Knowing that the answer will always be the same, she still wanted to try her best for the last time.


    "Yes," replied Xian Suwei firmly.


    "Mom, don''t be stubborn. The second priest doesn''t love you at all. Believe me, he will repent when Yan Xiaoxi leaves. He''s just using you to help Yan Xiaoxi, using your love for her and your love for her to completely ignore your sincerity." Xian Yiyi doesn''t want to repeat these words. Unfortunately, even if he said them thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, My mother was still unmoved.


    Many times, she hated her powerlessness.

 Chapter 555

    Xian Suwei is gratified. No matter what happens, having a sincere daughter around her will at least prove that she is not alone. No matter how much she loses, she always has family support and daughter''s love.


    That''s enough!


    For love, she wants to be like a girl, crazy for love at last, work hard for love later, and finally give up everything for love.


    Finally, compromise for xianjunfei.


    He used it for the last time.


    He hurt him last time.


    It''s all the last time.


    If she doesn''t do this, she feels that she will never be killed by him. She will always.


    This fruitless love, she is tired and tired. She wants to find a chance to get a relief. The current situation seems that her behavior is very stupid and irrational. She also admits that it is absurd. However, she can only use this method to find a breakthrough so that she will not continue to be intoxicated in love, lost in love and lose herself in love.


    All the results depend on xianjunfei''s attitude.


    The man she loved most of her life.


    "Yiyi, people are often stubborn. They don''t give up until they reach the Yellow River. Don''t persuade me. You are my mother''s good daughter." xiansuwei held xianyiyi''s hand and expressed her determination.


    Xian Yiyi saw the strange emotion in Xian Suwei''s eyes. At this moment, she suddenly understood that what she said was clear in her mother''s heart, but she didn''t want to face it now. She wanted to fight for herself once, and finally indulge her willfulness once, so as to end her feelings for Xian Junfei.


    No one understands why Xian Suwei did this better than her.


    Because of my deep experience, I can''t say anything to stop it.


    "Mother, I hope the second priest can treat you well." Xian Yiyi changed her original intention of coming here.


    "People''s fate is doomed early in the morning, and many things can''t be changed." Xian Suwei sighed and said these words.


    "No, mom, you told me that even the prophecy of Xianling island has miscalculated. You can''t place your hope and future life on these things. As for what kind of life you want to live, it depends entirely on your heart." Xian Yiyi didn''t want Xian Suwei to be discouraged and racked her brains to comfort her.


    "Yiyi really grew up." xiansuwei looked at her happily.


    "I''m worried about one thing. What if lingdie proves that Yan Xiaoxi is the saint of Xianling island? What will you and the second priest become?" Xian Yiyi always hesitates about Yan Xiaoxi''s identity.


    "Don''t think about it. She has nothing to do with our Fairy Island."


    "Spirit butterfly can''t make mistakes."


    "Yiyi, don''t scare yourself. Xianmeier hasn''t come back for so many years. How can her daughter appear in front of us." xiansuwei didn''t believe that Yan Xiaoxi had anything to do with xianmeier from beginning to end.


    "Yes." Xian Yiyi nodded.


    "My mother is the most beautiful bride." Xian Yiyi feels that things in the world are really wonderful. A few days ago, her mother sent her to marry. Now, she accompanies her mother to marry. Their fate is so similar. I just hope the results will be different.


    "With Yiyi''s blessing, my mother will be happy all her life." the mother and daughter hid their inner thoughts and smiled happily.


    Three days passed quickly, and the sacrificial ceremony was held as agreed.


    Xianling Island presents a festive and lively scene. The pattern is bigger than xianyiyi''s wedding that day. All ethnic groups attach great importance to it.


    Xian Suwei announced that she celebrated the return of the saint and held the highest ceremony to show her respect.


    Yan Xiaoxi was dressed in the clothes of Fairy Island by her people, wearing a colorful wreath on her head. In full view of the public, she was led to the high platform by Xian Suwei and looked down at the dark crowd below. Her eyes were firmly locked in a place where there stood a man in black, handsome and handsome, It is particularly dazzling among the dense people.


    Although separated by a certain distance, Yan Xiaoxi recognized the man at a glance as the favorite person of her life, Nangong Lin.


    The two people''s hot eyes blend. Nangong Lin''s deep eyes are telling her not to worry. She can clearly feel the care he gives.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth caught up a brilliant arc, looked up at his people with a queen like attitude and looked forward to his people.


    "Today is the largest sacrificial ceremony in Xianling island. In order to welcome the return of the saint, I hereby express the attention and expectation of the saint of our team with the highest respect." Xian Suwei''s high and calm voice resounded through the air and floated into everyone''s ears.


    "Saint Ruyi is in good health, Ruyi is in good health." the people said in unison.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi really saw the unity of Xianling island. They are all simple and kind-hearted people. They live a plain life with the life in a paradise. They don''t interfere with everything outside. They always have good expectations in their hearts.


    It is a dream of many people to spend this life so quietly and fully.


    "Thank you," Yan Xiaoxi said.


    Xian Junfei, Xian crystal and Xian Youmeng stood neatly next to Xian Suwei.


    Xian Yiyi stayed in the most prominent position of the crowd and looked at everything above with anxiety.


    The sacrificial ceremony continued. Xian Youmeng, who was in charge of guarding the spirit butterfly, saw that the time was almost the same. She quietly left, went to the secret room, took out a box, walked step by step down the stairs to Xian Suwei, put the box on the small table and retreated to one side.


    "Let our people witness the moment when the saint returns." Xian Suwei put her hand on the switch of the box.


    "Saint, saint, saint." the people laughed.


    "Pay attention, we''re going to release the spirit butterfly." then, Xian Suwei loosened her hand and opened the box. A colorful butterfly flew out of the box. It is the holy thing of Xianling island. It has a spirit and can smell the fragrance in the blood of the saint.


    The spirit butterfly hovered in mid air, flapping its wings, flying and flying, hovering round and round on the people''s heads, and did not see the next move for a long time.


    Everyone raised their heads, their eyes moved along with its flight path, and their necks were almost sour. Lingdie just didn''t approach Yan Xiaoxi. For a moment, there was a lot of discussion on the scene, and I didn''t know what was going on.


    Isn''t Yan Xiaoxi the saint of Xianling island?


    Why can''t lingdie recognize her?


    Almost all of them are about to veto Yan Xiaoxi''s identity. Lingdie has a new action. Slowly, she is getting closer and closer to Yan Xiaoxi. We hold our breath and patiently witness the most sacred moment.


    As they expected, the spirit butterfly lived up to their expectations and stopped over Yan Xiaoxi. It was close to her. It was pasted on Yan Xiaoxi''s hair. Across the almost expected distance, it fell on her as long as it took the next step.

 Chapter 556

    Countless eyes focused on Yan Xiaoxi''s head and thought that lingdie would recognize the virgin in a second. Who knows, the result is often not as good as their expectation. The lingdie that was close at hand suddenly flew away and flew farther and farther. There was no intention to contact Yan Xiaoxi until it finally returned to the box by itself.


    The whole sacrificial ceremony ended like this, and all the people in Xianling Island were stunned. They didn''t think they would face such a scene.


    Yan Xiaoxi is really not their saint. Lingdie can''t have made a mistake.


    Well, what she said was true, so everything was the conspiracy of the high priest. The blood donation was a conspiracy at that time. She and the two priests were calculated. The high priest hoodwinked everyone on Xianling island for his daughter.


    "Please the high priest give us a statement!" the naked facts were put in front of us, so that everyone had to believe it.


    It''s been so detailed that your high priest would cheat them, or joke about such a big thing. The saint is the ruler of Xianling island. She must be pure blood. How can you find an outsider to pretend to be.


    The high priest has gone too far!


    "The high priest needs an explanation from the people of Xianling island!" the scene suddenly exploded, and the people of the clan angrily criticized one after another, looking up at the calm xiansuwei.


    In such a situation, Xian Suwei had expected that the only idea in her heart was to be glad to get this answer. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi is not Xian Meier''s daughter. Otherwise, she will lose more than now. The trust of the people can be restored with time and efforts.


    The face of the high priest and fairy Meier is an obstacle she can never cross and a curse she can''t avoid all her life.


    "Everyone be quiet." the person who came out to preside over the overall situation was Xian Junfei. He understood why the people were so angry. Xian Suwei did a good job, but she didn''t care. Otherwise, she had paid for Xianling island for so many years.


    One thing can''t obliterate one person and all efforts.


    "Two priests, you are about to marry the high priest, so help him speak?" the people asked their own questions.


    Xianjun Feiwei was stunned. He didn''t want to help anyone. He stood there. However, the scene is chaotic and can''t continue. Otherwise, Xianling island will be chaotic: "the people of Xianling island are very clear about right and wrong. We don''t let outsiders make jokes, right?"


    "But," one of the people wanted to say something, but was interrupted by fairy crystal. She interrupted, "we will explain the high priest to everyone. However, we need to discuss with several other priests. Don''t be impatient. We will never shield the high priest.


    "Yes, we will deal with it impartially. However, please understand the heart of being a mother. The high priest is also forced by helplessness. For so many years, the saint is not here. She has paid me so much hard work and the most precious youth without complaint and regret. Please give us a few days in the past." Xian Youmeng continued.


    The decision-making of Xianling island has always been discussed by several priests. It is their responsibility to deal with such a chaotic situation.


    The clansman thought carefully and felt that what the priests said was reasonable. The high priest''s mistake did not cause any actual loss to Xianling island. If she really wanted to hide, she would not release the spirit butterfly to prove that Yan Xiaoxi was not a saint.


    "OK, let''s listen to some priests." the clan finally calmed down.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin stayed aside like watching a good play and said nothing.


    The Fairy Island has nothing to do with them.


    The only hope is to leave here as soon as possible.


    Under the patient persuasion of Xian Junfei, the people left one after another.


    Xian Suwei, Xian Junfei, Xian Jingjing and Xian Youmeng came to the room where they discussed major events on weekdays. They looked at each other. No one opened his mouth to break the immersed and embarrassing atmosphere. In the past, it was more reasonable to discuss major events and give a person punishment every time they came here.


    I don''t want to stay here one day to discuss how to deal with it. The high priest gives an account to the people, and the parties are still involved.


    "High priest, what do you think of this?" fairy crystal asked, trying to see what her attitude was.


    "I''m the client, and I won''t be involved from now on," said Xian Suwei calmly.


    "Well, I think what Su Wei said is reasonable." Xian Junfei agreed with Xian Suwei.


    "What do as like as two peas do?" "what do the two priests think?" according to the status of Xian Jun Fei, the old position is also very difficult. Everyone knows they are getting married, but now they are going to deal with their beloved woman. However, the feeling of flying to the human being is immortal. The mood of peace day is exactly the same, and there is no anxiety and panic.


    "The best way is to withdraw from Suwei''s high priest position and give everyone a hand." Xian Junfei suggested.


    "This" Xian Youmeng looked at Xian Junfei with a puzzled face and thought that Xian Suwei, the high priest, had done a good job.


    So far, no one is qualified for this position.


    There are many things in Xianling island. Several high priests have their own things and have no energy to deal with other aspects.


    "I don''t think so. Such punishment is too serious." fairy crystal expressed his opinion.


    "What do the three priests suggest?" asked Xian Junfei.


    "I don''t have any idea for the time being?" fairy crystal replied.


    "Why don''t you punish the high priest by suspending her post for three months? First, she can have a good rest and reflection. Second, everyone can explain." Xian Youmeng said the punishment.


    "I agree." fairy crystal immediately agreed.


    "Good." Xian Junfei agreed. There is no better way at present.


    The three walked out of the room and told Xian Suwei the conclusion.


    After hearing this, Xian Suwei nodded and said, "I accept it."


    "High priest, don''t lose heart, it''s only temporary." fairy crystal patted her shoulder comfortingly.


    "Crystal, I''m fine." Xian Suwei squeezed out a smile.


    "Suwei, we need to explain to everyone that you did wrong and wronged you." xianjunfei discussed with the other two priests, and the things in xiansuwei''s hand will be spread out together.


    We can''t let Xianling Island run disorderly.


    "I know." in the face of such a result, Xian Suwei accepted it carefully.


    "Well, you can finally have a good rest," said Xian Junfei with a smile.


    "We can arrange our wedding with our own hands." Xian Suwei dodged her eyes at Shang Xian Junfei, and her mouth was filled with a happy smile.


    Xian Junfei didn''t answer. The immortal beside him said, "maybe it''s a blessing in disguise for the high priest."


    "I hope so." looking at Xian Junfei''s uncertain attitude, Xian Suwei felt bitter.

 Chapter 557

    According to the agreement, Xian Suwei promised to let Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin out of the island. She was deprived of her rights. Everything was decided by the other three priests. Even if she wanted to stop, she couldn''t take any leave.


    The next day, I saw them on board. As soon as they left, they always felt that they were not stable, but more nervous. It seemed that things were over, but she felt that this was just the beginning.


    Xianjun Fei escorted Yan Xiaoxi away and used a small boat. Except for three people, there were only a few people in need. The journey was quite calm. The sea was foggy and white, which made people completely lost their direction.


    The people of Xianling Island were ready to continue sailing. I don''t know how long it took, the ship finally stopped.


    "Here we are." Xian Junfei knows everything about Xianling island. Even if the white fog covers the mountains and the goods on the sea, he can judge whether he has arrived from the driving time.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help thanking again.


    "Take care." thousands of words all turned into these two words.


    Xianjunfei''s only extravagant hope is that Yan Xiaoxi can live a safe and happy life. Other things are not important. After going, we have to study the poison on her as soon as possible, hoping to prepare an antidote in time to recover before her attack.


    "Two priests." Yan Xiaoxi called Xian Junfei who turned around.


    Xianjun Fei turned his head in surprise and asked, "there''s something else."


    "I want to say a word to you." Yan Xiaoxi held this sentence in his heart for a long time. This time, he couldn''t help but want to spit it out.


    "Well, I listen." the smart xianjunfei guessed Yan Xiaoxi''s mind. She is really a kind child.


    "Xian Suwei is not suitable for you. You don''t have to force yourself." Yan Xiaoxi understands that Xian Junfei has his own plan and still wants to express his opinions.


    "Xi''er, I know." Xian Junfei left Yan Xiaoxi a bright smile, jumped on the boat and set off to return to Xianling island. There is his home with the most precious and beautiful memories. Whenever he leaves the island, Xian Junfei will feel empty in his heart.


    The boat landed on the island smoothly. There was a thin body on the shore looking into the distance. Xian Suwei, who was stopped, spent a lot of time. She had nothing to do and didn''t know what to do. She came here unconsciously, day and night.


    Her eyes overflowed with bright red blood and looked tired. A familiar ship and a figure standing in the wind suddenly appeared in her pupils. His face was as romantic as it was more than ten years ago, with a bit of mature charm and more attractive.


    The boat stopped. As soon as Xianjun Fei came up, there was a body running in his arms. His small hand held him tightly. It was so hard that he hit him with pain. He lowered his eyes and looked at the man in his arms. His hands were frozen in the air. He didn''t know where to put them.


    Facing the fiery Xian Suwei, Xian Junfei felt too guilty.


    He really can''t return the affection she gave him.


    "Su Wei." Xian Junfei''s pleasant voice rang through Xian Su Wei''s mind.


    "Are you back?"


    "Yes."


    Xian Junfei gently pushed away Xian Suwei and was not used to close contact with her. Even if he gave her the promise of marriage, he was still not ready. He felt that such physical contact between the two people was unreasonable and would gossip when seen.


    "Just come back." a trace of loss flashed across the bottom of Xian Suwei''s eyes.


    "It''s windy here, let''s go inside." the wharf on Xianling island is particularly open and naked, and the starting wind is particularly cold.


    "OK." Xian Suwei was very obedient to Xian Junfei.


    Xian Junfei took the lead in walking forward, and Xian Suwei followed closely behind him.


    They returned to the place where xianjunfei lived and sat down together with four eyes facing each other.


    "Just say what you have?" Xian Suwei''s words were so light.


    She had expected this scene for a long time.


    "Suwei, I don''t want to lie to you." xianjunfei hesitated for a long time. He didn''t want to deceive his heart and ruin the happiness of the second half of xiansuwei''s life.


    If she is still as unreasonable, suspicious and groundless as before, he will choose to continue to hide and carry out this loveless marriage.


    However, she became rational, calm and steady.


    He knew that Xian Suwei had unlimited expectations for their marriage. Because of this, she didn''t want to deceive her.


    "You want to say that it''s for Yan Xiaoxi to promise to marry me. It''s a delaying tactic to promise to marry me. It''s not your intention to promise to marry me. Now do you repent?" Xian Suwei suddenly jumped up from the stool and shouted hysterically.


    Xian Junfei didn''t expect that Xian Suwei''s reaction would be so excited.


    He stood up, took Xian Suwei''s shoulders in his hands and said patiently, "calm down."


    "Calm down, how do you make me calm down?" Xian Suwei''s eyes were cold.


    "Su Wei, you know I have a charm in my heart. It''s unfair for you to marry you. However, since I gave you a promise, I won''t go back on it. This marriage is up to you." Xian Junfei thought this treatment was the most appropriate.


    First, she expressed her true thoughts. Second, she gave Xian Suwei the space to choose by herself,


    His actions fell into the eyes of Xian Suwei, but she didn''t know so.


    Xian Suwei thinks that Xian Junfei''s concession is a great shame. Xian Meier has been missing for many years. Everyone on Xianling Island accepts this fact. He still cares about her. What can happen even if she comes back? Can''t change anything.


    She is married and will never belong to him.


    He refused her with such reasons, and put on a compassionate appearance to let her choose. If he really knew her, he would know that such words would only frustrate her self-esteem and not feel the slightest warmth.


    He also said that he wanted to use such a method to make her retreat.


    Cancel the wedding!


    Xian Junfei, is that your purpose?


    With a crazy wry smile, Xian Suwei staggered back a few steps, held out her hand, pointed to Xian Junfei''s tall body and said, "Xian Junfei, don''t forget your promise. From then on, we broke up our friendship."


    At this moment, she finally tasted the pain and despair.


    At this moment, she finally gave up.


    At this moment, all the worries turned into facts to satirize her stupidity and innocence.


    At this moment, the man standing in front of her personally destroyed her years of love and pushed her into an endless abyss.


    "Su Wei, don''t do this." Xian Junfei didn''t want to make the situation so stiff.


    She and Xian Suwei will meet each other in both private and business affairs. They bow their heads and don''t see each other. How can they get along with each other after they become enemies.


    "Xian Junfei, remember, you made everything yourself, and you''ll regret it." after leaving this sentence, Xian Suwei resolutely rushed out of the room. Tears burst the dike is her last, leaving her last vulnerability.


    After today, there is no one named xianjunfei in her life.

 Chapter 558

    Wan Sihan felt that she couldn''t stay here any longer. Beiboxi''s and huyantong''s beautiful looks burned her eyes. Staying more than a second would suppress her feelings that didn''t know the truth of her heart and express all her anger and jealousy.


    "I''m a little tired. I won''t disturb you." Wan Sihan got up with the help of the palace maid and left without saying a word without beiboxi''s consent.


    Beiboxi, who was ignored, felt that Wan Sihan didn''t have him at all. He was not angry and took the initiative to leave space for them. Born in the royal family, he had never seen such a calm and generous woman.


    He couldn''t think of any other answer except that he didn''t love him.


    However, what he didn''t know was that Wan Sihan didn''t love him. On the contrary, he loved him so much that he couldn''t extricate himself. He tried hard to hold back and didn''t let him see it, in order to reserve some final dignity and pride for himself.


    They are all people who try their best to hide themselves. No one wants to pierce this layer of window paper. In the middle, there is a gap that can''t be crossed. Even if they love each other, they don''t know whether they still have the energy and patience to wear away.


    Maybe one day, they will be so tired that they feel tired.


    "The palace has something else to do. Someone will accompany Princess Huyan to continue to visit." after leaving this sentence, beiboxi''s figure soon disappeared in huyantong''s pupil, as fast as lightning, as if there were something anxious waiting for him to do.


    Beibaixi hurriedly looked at the direction of wansihan''s bedroom. She was still indifferent to her disregard. Just now, she noticed her pain, felt that her body might be really uncomfortable, and worried about her body and the children in her belly.


    "Sihan." North Percy walked into the room and approached in the direction of wearing.


    Wan Sihan lay in bed, closed his eyes and heard a familiar voice. He thought it was his illusion and didn''t respond.


    Beibaixi stood by the bed a few steps and looked down at Wan Sihan on the bed. Her beautiful little face was as delicate as a ceramic doll, and her face was a little pale, not as ruddy as before.


    He bent down and murmured, "asleep?"


    Wan Sihan clearly felt beiboxi''s warm breath spraying on her neck this time, and shivered unconsciously. Her subtle movements fell into beiboxi''s eyes. He knew that Wan Sihan was not asleep, so he opened the quilt and lay beside her in clothes.


    Wan Sihan found someone close to you, unconsciously moved inside and deliberately kept a distance from the visitors.


    Beibaixi''s big hand hugged Wan Sihan''s slim waist, so that the two bodies were closely attached together, and the other party''s temperature could be clearly felt through the thin cloth.


    Wan Sihan was frozen. All he thought about in his mind was the picture of beibaixi and huyantong getting along together. He thought that they would get married soon, hold hands, kiss and do the closest things. The whole person was like being possessed by a ghost. His behavior was not under his control. He suddenly pushed away beimengxi''s tall body and opened his eyes.


    He looked at him warily and said, "don''t come near me."


    "Sihan, what''s wrong with you?" beiboxi thought Wan Sihan''s behavior was very strange, as if he had been surprised.


    He wanted to rely on the past to comfort her. Before his hand touched her body, he was opened by her and watched her quickly step back. His clear eyes were alienated with deep vigilance and avoided him.


    Beibaishi didn''t know what had happened in a short time, which made wansihan''s attitude change so fast.


    "I''m fine." Wan Sihan realized his abnormal behavior.


    The behavior just now pushed beiboxi away without going through her brain. Perhaps this is the most real idea in her heart. She doesn''t want to share beiboxi with other women, smell the rouge smell of other women on him, let alone guard the palace boudoir alone and watch him spoil others.


    From the moment she entered the palace, she knew she would face such a result. When it really happened, she suddenly realized that she really couldn''t be magnanimous and calm.


    "En?" beiboxi suppressed the doubt in his heart and felt that Wan Sihan knew that instability was not the time for pressing questions.


    "Why not accompany Princess Huyan?" beiboxi stopped his sour jealousy,


    The corners of his mouth evoked an inexplicable radian, truly expressing his inner thoughts, and jokingly asked, "I''m jealous."


    "No." Wan Sihan strongly denied.


    "Really not?" this time, beiboxi didn''t believe wansihan''s words.


    Her gloomy face, stiff expression and every part of her body are revealing the message of her jealousy. If she can''t even see such obvious signs, beibaishi would be really stupid.


    He couldn''t help approaching Wan Sihan again, hugged her regardless of her opposition, and explained: "I didn''t mean to accept her as a concubine.


    "Well." Wan Sihan responded after his insipid promise, stared at beiboxi incredulously.


    Beiboxi was amused by wansihan''s converted expression, smiled brightly and said, "I also said you weren''t jealous."


    "Really not." Wan Sihan continued.


    "The Huyan frontier fortress is also the people of the North moon country. They have a bad harvest this year and the people can''t make a living. It''s right to help. Huyan Tong looks really good. Unfortunately, the palace only wants Qu as a concubine. From the moment you follow me into the palace, you are destined to be the only woman in the back palace." Bei Boxi''s pleasant voice expresses his mind word by word.


    Wan Sihan looked at beiboxi in surprise. Looking at the expression on his face, he didn''t feel like lying. His calm heart was stirred up by him again. He said that she was the only concubine in the harem and his only woman. Is this true?


    Not dreaming?


    "Don''t you believe it?" beiboxi thought Wan Sihan''s reaction was normal. It was difficult for any woman to keep calm when she heard such words.


    Wan Sihan opened his mouth and wanted to say that she believed everything he said from his mouth, even if it was a lie, even if he deliberately said it to deceive her. However, it was like something blocked in his throat, and a voice was released.


    "I will prove it with practical actions." no matter how many sweet words are, it is better to express it with behavior.


    Beibaishi felt that to make wansihan trust him wholeheartedly, it only needed time to prove it.


    "I promised huyantong''s help, but refused her offer of marriage. First, I felt it was my responsibility to help my people. Second, I wanted to pray for our children. It was not easy for her to come here. I was a good student." beiboxi lied. He deliberately asked huyantong to stay in order to test Wan Sihan''s sincerity.


    However, instead of trying out her intention, he let him see his heart clearly and know that Wan Sihan unknowingly entered his heart and became an indelible existence.

 Chapter 559

    Wan Sihan held back the excitement in her heart and tried to control the emotion on her face to make her look as calm as ever.


    However, the heart has long been choppy.


    "Is it for our children?" Mingming had heard the answer, but she couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course." so far, I don''t think it''s meaningful to hide and tuck in. It''s better to be clear in my speech.


    "Thank you." this time, Wan Sihan felt beiboxi''s sincerity.


    I think it''s enough that he still cares about her.


    What she prayed for was really not much, and she could not get his complete love. There was a little genuine concern, separated from Yan Xiaoxi''s shadow, and had nothing to do with anyone, just because she cared about the warmth she sent out, that''s all.


    What Wan Sihan didn''t expect was that beiboxi''s next sentence sent her to the 18th floor of hell again. The naked truth hit her without warning. His words full of memories came to his ears: "this palace violated its commitment to Xi''er''s life and two people. I don''t want to live up to you."


    Beibaishi thought that she was expressing her sincerity like Wan Sihan, but she didn''t lose this sentence. It was like a sharp sword that hurt her all over. The words inadvertently said about some things were the most real thoughts in people''s hearts.


    Wan Sihan, nestled in beibai Xi''s arms, felt cold all over and unconsciously pulled the quilt beside the bed. Nevertheless, he still couldn''t warm the cold and broken heart.


    "Are you cold?" North Percy looked at her suspiciously.


    Wan Sihan didn''t answer and smelled his unique fragrance. There was only one deep-rooted idea in his mind, that is, push him away. His forehead touch made her feel like a double. His kindness to her was based on another person. Her existence was only a shadow for him, an object that needed to vent his emotions.


    How ridiculous and unwilling to admit it.


    "Sihan?" Bei Baixi frowned slightly and noticed the change of Wan Sihan''s mood. His arm was frozen and he didn''t dare to continue to approach her.


    Wan Sihan gently retreated from beiboxi and successfully escaped from his strong chest. Then he wrapped the quilt firmly on himself, turned over, turned his back to beiboxi and said tiredly, "I''m sleepy."


    Force yourself to close your eyes and directly ignore North Percy''s existence.


    Beibaixi looked at Wan Sihan, who was alienated and indifferent, and didn''t know what he had done wrong?


    Is it because the Xi''er mentioned in front of her has caused waves for the sensitive she? On such a thought, beiboxi''s heart is much more comfortable. The facts prove that Wan Sihan cares about him.


    Beiboxi had a bright smile on his mouth and lay beside Wan Sihan to sleep with her.


    Wan Sihan was not sleepy and wanted to drive beiboxi away with such behavior. Unexpectedly, he stayed here, which made her feel very helpless. She had to continue pretending to sleep and wait for him to leave. Unexpectedly, she really fell asleep when she relaxed.


    When I woke up again, I was empty.


    After getting up and simply eating, the palace maid kept talking in her ear.


    Said that his Highness the prince sent huyantong out of the palace that day and sent someone to escort her away from the North moon country.


    When the loan was stopped, Wan Sihan had no waves in her eyes. She knew that thousands of huyantong could not equal a hair of Yan Xiaoxi, just as thousands of Wan Sihan were Yan Xiaoxi''s doubles, their existence was to fill the regret and emptiness in beiboxi''s heart.


    In his eyes and heart, he will always be a double and will not become a regular.


    In the following days, beiboxi ran to wansihan very frequently, came every day, changed his attitude greatly, became extremely enthusiastic, took good care of her and was considerate and moving.


    For a moment, there were rumors in the palace that his Highness the prince had no intention of ruling, and was worried about Princess Han and her bones and flesh.


    So people envy Wan Sihan for being loved by beiboxi Tianda, but the party concerned has been unhappy. No matter how beiboxi takes care of her, she can''t warm her cold heart.


    Whenever he looked at her with his hot and doting eyes, Wan Sihan would feel that he was missing another person through her. There was an invisible shadow everywhere in her life, which penetrated between her and beiboxi, and could not be driven away and avoided.


    Wan Sihan, who has been under pressure for a long time, finally fell ill and the whole person was haggard in bed.


    North Percy came down early. Hearing the news, he hurried over.


    "Sihan." he ran to the bed and sat down.


    The imperial doctor had just come and told Wan Sihan not to be emotional if she wanted to keep the child in her belly. Otherwise, I''m afraid he couldn''t come to the world. For the sake of the child in her belly, she managed to calm herself down. She didn''t think about beiboxi and Yan Xiaoxi. The only thing she wanted was to give birth to her belly safely.


    As soon as she saw beibai Xijun''s beautiful company, she had another wave in her heart and couldn''t really be calm.


    "Have you ever asked a doctor?" beibaishi asked with concern.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan answered.


    "What do you say?"


    "Don''t be too tired." her voice was still faint.


    "The palace ordered more people to stay up late to mend your bird''s nest." beibaishi knew for the first time that it would be so hard to be pregnant.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. Looking at beiboxi''s nervous and caring face, his heart was as painful as a knife. He couldn''t help shouting, "enough."


    North Percy, that''s enough!


    She can''t watch it anymore.


    I can''t stand it.


    I don''t want to say it in my heart. I''m afraid I''ll really lose the baby in my belly.


    "Sihan?" beiboxi looked at her in surprise.


    "My only request now is to leave the child in my belly. For the sake of the child, our child, can I never appear in front of me again." Wan Sihan said with difficulty.


    "What does that mean?" in any case, North Percy didn''t expect to hear such a remark.


    "I don''t want to be someone else''s double. I don''t need to add all your guilt, promise and kindness to Yan Xiaoxi to me. I''m Wan Sihan, not Yan Xiaoxi. Beiboxi, wake up. Yan Xiaoxi was Princess Lin from the beginning. You and her are impossible." Wan Sihan''s expression remained the same, holding the quilt tightly with both hands, Just hold your head up and look at him stubbornly.


    Beibaixi''s clear and bright eyes looked at Wan Sihan calmly. His eyes were so pure. Hurry, there was no impurity. Hearing such words, he couldn''t feel his anger and sadness.


    Wan Sihan felt that he really didn''t understand him and could never see what he was thinking?


    "So, are you jealous when you''re depressed?" beibaishi asked with a smile for a long time.


    Such a move made Wan Sihan more confused. Was he mocking her?


    Laugh at her stupidity and innocence!

 Chapter 560

    Wan Sihan replied with a bitter smile to beiboxi. He didn''t understand why he still smiled.


    "Speak." North Percy''s voice was cold.


    Wan Sihan was shocked by his indifferent words, slowed down and asked, "are you angry?"


    "Speak well." beiboxi could see that Wan Sihan was angry. She was jealous. He felt it exactly. The situation was very serious. She misunderstood him.


    While happy, I was worried that her mood would affect the baby in her belly.


    Too many times, the imperial doctor asked the same words to keep her calm. She can''t have too much fluctuation. She shouldn''t be tired. She should have a good rest. Wan Sihan didn''t do the same. How can people not worry about it.


    It was only during this time that he stared at her personally. Unexpectedly, she misinterpreted his concern.


    It is said that pregnant women are the most unreasonable. Beibaishi now fully understands it.


    "North Percy, I don''t want to see you." Wan Sihan pulled the quilt over his head and covered himself.


    "Wan Sihan." beibaishi stood up and pulled away the quilt on her, so that she could breathe free air again.


    Wan Sihan turned over and didn''t want to see beiboxi. Her eyes were red unconsciously. She looked at the cold wall opposite and kept the same action in bed.


    Beiboxi sighed helplessly, took off his shoes, climbed to bed and approached Wan Sihan carefully for fear of causing her extreme reaction. He knew that Wan Sihan''s mood fluctuated badly at this time and should not continue to approach and keep a certain distance from her.


    "You calm down and control your emotions for the sake of the baby in your belly," North Percy said aloud.


    Hearing this, Wan Sihan''s heart cooled again. He knew that beiboxi kept her for the sake of the child in his belly.


    She really has no weight for him.


    Seeing that Wan Sihan didn''t respond, beiboxi continued, "Sihan, my kindness to you is true. It comes from my heart and has nothing to do with Xi''er."


    "Hypocrisy." Wan Sihan spit out two words coldly.


    "Don''t you believe it?" North Percy asked in surprise.


    "I don''t believe it."


    "How can you believe it?"


    This once again stunned Wan Sihan. She didn''t know how to settle down and prove that what he did to himself was not because of Yan Xiaoxi''s factors.


    "I don''t know." Wan Sihan murmured confused.


    "Sihan, you said you would give me time to confirm whether I like you." beiboxi''s voice seemed so helpless.


    "I''ve given you time. Now I want an answer." Wan Sihan is suffering in her heart these days. She doesn''t want to continue to guess blindly. She''s really tired.


    Beiboxi didn''t expect Wan Sihan to confide so frankly. However, it suits him. Now it''s time to tell her the answer: "Sihan, I like you."


    "What about Yan Xiaoxi?" Wan Sihan seemed to walk into a dead end, with a posture of breaking the casserole and asking to the end.


    "I don''t know." beiboxi clearly felt that Yan Xiaoxi still existed in his heart.


    "Ha ha." Wan Sihan smiled bitterly.


    What is such an answer?


    It was agreed that she really wanted to give her a promise of one person and two people all her life, not because of Yan Xiaoxi''s relationship, but there were two of them in her heart at the same time.


    "Beibaishi, I think you are becoming more and more hypocritical, hypocritical enough to make people feel sick." Wan Sihan blocked his ears and didn''t want to hear any words from beibaishi.


    "Just because I like you, I choose to expose my inner feelings in front of you and don''t want to lie to you." beiboxi hurriedly explained.


    "You know what? Sometimes women prefer to hear lies rather than the truth. Beiboxi, what you say is an excuse to make you feel at ease. You don''t want to take Yan Xiaoxi out of your heart and don''t relax my hand. You shoulder the responsibilities of husband and father. In the final analysis, you are always bound by these constraints and can''t be separated. I really want to Ask, "are you tired?" Wan Sihan finished such a big sentence in one breath. He felt incredible. Everyone knows that she has always been reluctant to write words like gold.


    Perhaps, these words, this question has been hidden in her heart for too long. This situation can no longer help but reveal it all.


    Beiboxi was stunned. In the face of Wan Sihan''s question, there was no retort. Her cold voice only poked the deepest part of his heart and hit the target. When he thought about it carefully, he felt that what she said was right.


    The descendants of Beiyue state are few, and he is the only male. As the prince, he has a great responsibility. He was placed high hopes by his father since childhood. The pressure hit like a mountain, which made people feel overwhelmed. At this moment, he suddenly understood why he liked Yan Xiaoxi.


    It was rendered by her innocent and cheerful smile, which released the heavy pressure in her heart.


    Even so, between Beiyue state and Yan Xiaoxi, the Libra in his heart always tends to be responsible. In the face of anything, the responsibility is greater than heaven. He knows that he will be a king in the future, he will be responsible for his children and people, and he can''t unload his burden for anything.


    "There''s nothing to say now? Beiboxi, you don''t love me at all." beiboxi once again confirmed the answer in wansihan''s heart.


    "You''re right. Responsibility is more important than everything in my heart. However, the two don''t conflict. Otherwise, I love you." responsibility and love beibaishi are still clear.


    "Are you sure?" Wan Sihan looked at him thoughtfully.


    "Sure, I love you."


    "Really?" Wan Sihan asked again.


    "Yes," replied North Percy firmly.


    "Can you die for me?" Wan Sihan believed that if a man really loves a woman, he can cross death.


    She is willing to die for North Percy, as long as his word is desperate.


    Beiboxi chose to be silent again. His hesitation made Wan Sihan feel that she had done a stupid thing. She expected him and expected to hear the ridiculous answer.


    "Sihan" beiboxi didn''t speak. He really couldn''t give up the people of Beiyue country, live up to his father''s expectations and unload his responsibility.


    So willing to say these two words in my heart countless times, but I can''t say them aloud.


    "Stop deceiving yourself and others." Wan Sihan''s voice revealed deep disappointment.


    "Sihan, do you have to be so clear?" he said he loved her. Isn''t that enough?


    "You said you wanted to give me an answer, you said you wanted to expose your heart in front of me, and you said you didn''t want to lie to me." so you said the truth, so cruel, everything, really don''t blame her.


    Beiboxido wanted to rush over, hold Wan Sihan tightly and tell her, "yes, he said everything. The only thing he wanted to say was that I love you."


    Unfortunately, you don''t believe it!

 Chapter 561

    Two people like enemies like this tit for tat, clearly in the heart deeply love each other, but the words they say hurt each other.


    "Sihan, we need to calm down and have a good rest." after leaving this sentence, beiboxi got out of bed and left a background of running away. He didn''t know how to face Wan Sihan''s query.


    For him, there are too many things that can''t be put down, so he can''t respond to this throbbing love. In addition, because she is pregnant, he doesn''t want her mood to fluctuate too much, and it''s not suitable to continue arguing for the sake of the baby in her belly.


    Giving each other some time to think about what to do next may be the best way.


    However, beibaixi didn''t know that many things were not solved at that time, which would only exacerbate the contradictions, resulting in the inability to clean up the ide in the end. This was the situation between him and WAN Sihan, but he didn''t think so. He thought that the small gap had long evolved into a clearly visible crack, which could not be solved by escaping.


    Facing it early is the smartest way.


    North Percy has little emotional energy and will be at a loss.


    Wan Sihan lay in bed and watched beiboxi disappear from her pupils and put her hand on her lower abdomen. Perhaps it was the unforgettable pain that led to her loss of feeling. Tears of disappointment fell from the corners of her eyes and soaked the quilt.


    Close your eyes, your mind is chaotic and sleepy.


    She felt that she had lost all her courage and motivation. She didn''t know what it meant to stay with North Percy.


    All the facts are telling her that he doesn''t love her.


    It is clearly agreed that as long as you stay with him, you can get more greedily. People often do this. In the end, they can''t catch anything.


    In the next few days, Wan Sihan never saw beiboxi again. Her mood was still depressed. Her gloomy face every day had no effect. Everyone in the palace spent in panic for fear that the child in Wan Sihan''s belly would have an accident and involve the innocent.


    There is a saying that what is afraid comes from what. Wan Sihan''s body can''t support it after all. He fainted again. This time, the situation is serious, which alerted the emperor and queen. They invited all the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital to see the doctor. Be sure to hold the child in Wan Sihan''s belly safe and sound.


    Beiboxi also couldn''t bear to come to Wan Sihan again. Her first feeling was that she hadn''t seen her in just a few days. She was thin again. When she thought that the child in her belly might be gone, she was as heartbroken as a knife, and constantly blamed herself and repented in her heart.


    I don''t think he should ignore her mood at this time.


    I promised to take good care of her, but I didn''t do it once.


    Beibaishi angrily clenched his fist and hit the bedstead, and the blood overflowed from his hand. The imperial doctor wanted to bandage, but he refused. He seemed to want to remind himself all the time in this way.


    "Xi''er, if the child in Sihan''s belly has a chance, the mother will not let you go." the queen can sit idly by during the usual mischief and small quarrel. The current situation is different, which is related to the emperor''s heir and her grandson of the North moon country. If she doesn''t intervene, I''m afraid this fragile life won''t come to the world.


    "Mother, I know." why doesn''t beibaishi care about the child in wansihan''s belly.


    "You know? You know how to do it? Sihan fainted for the first time. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you? A woman''s mood is most vulnerable when she is pregnant. Even if you don''t take good care of her, do you really don''t want the child?" the queen''s every word is filled with deep dissatisfaction and doubt.


    "I''ll take good care of her," North Percy said firmly.


    "The imperial doctor said that the child in concubine Han''s belly showed signs of miscarriage, and really couldn''t receive the slightest harm." the emperor agreed on one side. He was anxious to have a grandson and live a good life, and handed over all the affairs of the North moon country to beiboxi.


    "Father emperor, I will pay attention to it later." beibaixi knew what the father emperor and mother said.


    When something really happened, he left everything behind and inadvertently hurt wansihan.


    He felt remorse for what he had done.


    "Xi''er, Sihan is a good child." the queen is an open-minded person with no family view. She can see that Wan Sihan really loves beiboxi, not for fame and wealth, and simply loves him. Such a woman is a real man.


    Unfortunately, her son doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    Do you really want to wait until you lose it?


    People are often dissatisfied and don''t know to cherish the people in front of them.


    "Yes." beibaishi answered faintly.


    During the three people''s conversation, Wan Sihan opened her eyes on the bed, and her vision became clear. She saw the figure of the three people in front of her. She quickly wanted to get up and salute, and was stopped by the Queen: "don''t move, you need a good rest."


    "Father, empress mother, I''m sorry that my concubine can''t greet you." Wan Sihan''s voice is weak. She subconsciously touches her stomach and can feel the existence of the child. It''s good that he''s okay.


    "Silly boy, don''t worry about these false gifts." the queen said kindly.


    "I''m sorry to let my father, emperor and empress worry about it." Wan Sihan can realize that the emperor and Queen really care about her.


    She didn''t realize the completed love since she was a child. She was very grateful to them for taking care of herself.


    "You are such a kind child." the queen mother took Wan Sihan''s hand and glanced at beiboxi around her.


    "Xi''er, take good care of her." the Emperor gave the queen a look and wanted to leave space for two people alone.


    The queen understood and said, "han''er, you have a good rest. The empress will come to see you tomorrow."


    The two walked side by side and left the room.


    There were only beiboxi and wansihan in such a large space. The scene fell into silence, and no one spoke.


    Beibaishi doesn''t know how to express his guilt, let alone how to face wansihan.


    Wan Sihan doesn''t want to see beiboxi''s face deep into the bone marrow, which will recall the memory he doesn''t want to think of.


    "Sihan." beimengxi called tentatively.


    Wan Sihan didn''t answer and looked up blankly.


    "I''m sorry." for a long time, beibaishi struggled to spit out these three words. In his impression, he rarely apologized to others.


    Wan Sihan continued to remain silent, not unwilling to accept beiboxi''s apology, but felt it was unnecessary. He didn''t do anything sorry for her. Usually men have wives and concubines in groups, not to mention that he is the prince and the future king of the northern moon country. He thought Yan Xiaoxi was right.


    It''s her small belly, she can''t accept it, and she doesn''t want to share his love with others.


    The person who should say I''m sorry should be her, shouldn''t she?


    She didn''t protect their flesh and blood, and almost died


    "North Percy, my only idea now is to have a baby and have a good baby." I don''t want to think about the rest.


    North Percy is running away. She is running away, too.

 Chapter 562

    Wan Sihan''s eyes didn''t have any waves. She found that her mind was so calm at this time. If she got less, she wouldn''t lose more. There is no denying that beiboxi was really good to her this time. It was her self-esteem that was causing trouble, and she was unwilling to accept his purposeful payment and tenderness.


    "OK." beiboxi''s eyes as deep as black pool looked at her, and her calm words blocked what he wanted to say.


    This is it. If you take a step back, you will have a bright future.


    For the sake of their children, it will always be sunny after rain.


    In the following days, the two lived in harmony and seemed like glue on the surface. Everyone knew that there were several insurmountable gaps between them. Everything was peace on the eve of the storm, and they were compromising for the common goal.


    Beiboxi came to accompany Wan Sihan as usual. When eating, a bodyguard hurried in and looked at him as if he had something important to report. He found that Wan Sihan was present and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    Seeing this, Wan Sihan took the initiative to ask, "I''ll have a rest first."


    Then she put down her chopsticks and stood up to go inside.


    It was too late to move. A strong hand grabbed her slender arm.


    Wan Sihan looked at beiboxi in surprise and didn''t know why he stopped himself.


    "You are the imperial concubine of the palace, no problem." the couple were birds of the same age. When beiboxi had the idea of spending his life with Wan Sihan, he didn''t intend to hide anything from her.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan nodded coldly, not wanting beiboxi to see your joy.


    During this time, beibaishi has made subtle moves that have moved her many times.


    Sometimes, Wan Sihan thought that if his good deeds to her were based on love, she would be happy. If he didn''t think about it, he would always be sentimental.


    Recently, she learned to control her emotions, unlike the ups and downs and paranoia before.


    When the bodyguard heard the conversation between them, he had a bottom in his heart.


    Beibaishi gave the guard a look in the eyes. The guard understood, arched his hands and hugged his fist, and replied, "Your Highness the prince asked his subordinates to inquire about the whereabouts of the princess. Now there is news."


    The guard''s face was expressionless and could not find any useful confidence.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. Of course, he knew that the princess in the guard''s mouth meant beimengxi, his brother''s sweetheart.


    "Say." beimengxi left Beiyue country for many days. Beibaixi was really worried. After his father and mother looked forward to her coming back, he sent someone to inquire about her.


    "The princess now lives in a village with a strange man. His subordinates have tried. The man has no malice to the princess and takes good care of her." the bodyguard truthfully told her what he saw.


    Beibaishi''s face sank. The last news was that beimengxi wansihan was finally reconciled and happy together.


    How did everything change in a short time?


    Where''s wansihan going?


    Why is there another strange man?


    During this time, he focused on WAN Sihan and ignored the situation in beimengxi. Beiboxi felt that he would be a good king in the future, but not a good husband and a good brother.


    Always ignore the things around you because of all kinds of things.


    "Wan Sihan?" Wan Sihan also knew that his brother was with beimengxi.


    After entering the palace and the world, it can be summarized in eight words. Wan Sihan''s whereabouts are unknown and his life and death are uncertain.


    "You step back." beiboxi waved his hand and felt that beimengxi must be very sad. No, he didn''t sit back and take care of her in dongjingguo.


    "He" Wan Sihan sat on the stool like a deflated balloon.


    I thought, how could it be? My brother has excellent martial arts. There can be no accident.


    She can''t scare herself.


    He once said that he would spoil her all his life. He once said that he would watch her get married, have children and spend her life happily. No matter what happened, he would rush to her at the first time, as long as she needed to go up the knife mountain and down the oil pan.


    She always thought he was the most selfless and greatest brother in the world.


    They separated since childhood and finally met again. Before they could enjoy this rare family affection, they had to face the pain of loss.


    This is not what she wants to see.


    Beiboxi, with quick eyes and quick hands, held Wan Sihan. Her face was pale and bloodless. The whole person looked shaky, as if she could fall down at any time.


    His eyebrows wrinkled deeper and deeper, and his heart was shocked. Looking at the lost Wan Sihan who could no longer deceive himself, he asked, "is he your lover?"


    Otherwise, why are you so nervous that you can''t hide your true feelings.


    Otherwise, why do you care so much about his life and death.


    Otherwise, why is it a naked expression of concern for him and ignoring his feelings of existence.

 Chapter 563

    Wan Sihan felt as if he had heard a big joke. What was in beiboxi''s mind?


    Wan Sihan is her brother. How can he be a lover?


    She never told him about her family, didn''t show him her true identity, and didn''t want to expose herself in front of him.


    She loves beiboxi as a whole, not the prince of Beiyue kingdom with infinite scenery. In the future, she is simply a man named beiboxi. In the end, she is the miss of the first village in the world and WAN Sihan. In front of beiboxi, she just wants to simply sit with an ordinary woman, meaningless background and be together, There is no actual conflict between the two.


    Unexpectedly, there is such a big Oolong now.


    Wan Sihan wanted to explain. When the words came to her mouth, a strange idea suddenly came out of her brain. She simply misunderstood beiboxi. She wondered if she could use it to see beiboxi''s anxious and jealous.


    He swallowed the words stuck in his throat, put his clear eyes on his expectant eyes and replied, "I love him."


    Wansihan is her brother. Of course she loves him.


    Hearing this answer, beiboxi, sitting on the stool, felt that he had lost his strength and couldn''t help leaning back. He didn''t fall down until he was inspired. He tried to keep calm and didn''t want Wan Sihan to see his inner panic and uneasiness.


    She really has a sweetheart. The target is the leader of the first villa in the world and the person Meng Er likes.


    Is it all for WAN Sihan that he wants to escape from him?


    Wan Sihan carefully observed the mood on beiboxi''s face. His expression was as usual, a gentle and elegant appearance, as if her words had not aroused ripples in his heart. She gave a wry smile and felt that her actions and ideas were absurd and ridiculous.


    What the hell is she doing?


    People only try when they are not confident.


    Knowing that North Percy doesn''t love him, what''s the point of such nonsense.


    "Wan Sihan, remember, this life can only be my beiboxi''s woman." beiboxi couldn''t help but say this sentence to declare the dominance.


    Wan Sihan stared at him and asked, "I''m afraid I''ll find him?"


    "His whereabouts are unknown. Where are you going to find him?" asked North Percy.


    After beiboxi''s reminder, Wan Sihan took back his joking heart, looked at her with praying eyes and asked, "can you help me find out his whereabouts?"


    Even if beiboxi doesn''t help, Wan Sihan can command the people of the first villa in the world to find it. However, first of all, she has to find a way out of the palace. The quickest and most convenient way is to ask him for help.


    At the moment, beiboxi has the impulse to strangle Wan Sihan. She brazenly asks him to help find a lover.


    It happened that he had to help.


    "The palace will send someone to find Wan Sihan, but not for you." Wan Sihan is beimengxi''s sweetheart. In case of an accident, she must be very worried.


    Wan Sihan smiled and always felt that beiboxi''s words were sour. He jokingly asked, "are you jealous?"


    "Yes," said North Percy.


    Wan Sihan was stunned. He didn''t expect beiboxi to be so straightforward.


    "Don''t believe it?" beiboxi looked at Wan Sihan with a shocked face.


    "I don''t know if I can believe your words." Wan Sihan couldn''t see through beiboxi''s heart and distributed which words he said were true and which were on personal leave.


    "Sihan, the palace has told you countless times that I love you, but you don''t believe it countless times." beiboxi sighed and really didn''t know how to prove his heart to her.


    "Beiboxi, love is not just talk. It depends on behavior to prove that your actions are not convincing." Wan Sihan lightly agreed.


    Recently, I often heard from his mouth that I love you has become gradually numb. I don''t believe that his feelings for her are love. On the contrary, I feel it is responsibility.


    Beiboxi was speechless and didn''t understand what kind of behavior to use to prove his love. He gave up government affairs to accompany her and take care of her. For her, he couldn''t eat well and sleep well every day. He worried about her body and the baby in her belly day and night.


    In order to make her happy, I tried many ways and did countless childish things.


    Aren''t these love?


    Can great love be proved only by dying for her?


    North Percy couldn''t figure out what was in Wan Sihan''s mind?


    She is pregnant, paranoid and emotional. He can understand that she has been tolerant, tolerant and paying silently for so long.


    However, everything he did was totally denied by her, saying that it must be false not to be wronged. It is precisely because he cares about wansihan that he cares about these trivial things.


    Strictly speaking, her pickiness and dissatisfaction are also based on not loving. If the people around her are the people she loves, will there be such doubt?


    "The doctor told you again and again that you can''t think nonsense and have a good rest." beiboxi was worried that Wan Sihan fainted again.


    Wan Sihan nodded and wanted to tell him that she was really worried about her brother. She swallowed her words again. Even if he said so, he wouldn''t care about the life and death of her family. Looking for WAN Sihan''s whereabouts was entirely for his sister.


    "I''m going out of the palace, and I''ll let my mother accompany you the day after tomorrow." beiboxi said to Wan Sihan like explaining things.


    "Where to?" Wan Sihan actually guessed what beimengxi was going to do.


    "I''ll go to the palace and rest assured that Menger will pick her up." beiboxi answered truthfully.


    "I''m going too." she can see that Wan Sihan loves Bei Mengxi very much. She may find out the whereabouts of Wan Sihan from her mouth. Moreover, she thinks her brother will come to find Bei Mengxi. As long as she follows her, she can meet her brother again.


    "Don''t fool around." she was already weak with pregnancy. How could she be tired.


    "I must go," Wan Sihan said firmly.


    "Sihan, you said that living now just wants to have a good baby and stay in the palace for the sake of the child." beiboxi knew that this was the only reason he persuaded Wan Sihan.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work this time. Wan Sihan still looked at him stubbornly, his eyes were burning, and said, "I''ll be very careful."


    "Don''t you even care about the children in your belly for the sake of your lover?" beiboxi looked at her coldly.


    "Are you angry?" Wan Sihan asked knowingly.


    "Wan Sihan, the palace is seriously talking to you." beiboxi looked at Wan Sihan with a heavy face.


    "I''m not kidding." Wan Sihan replied reluctantly.


    "Don''t go." beiboxi let wansihan do anything at will, but this thing can''t.


    He couldn''t let her take risks with the children in her belly and joke about their bones and flesh. However, this was only one reason. The other reason was that he didn''t want her to see Wan Sihan. He was afraid that the old relationship between them would revive and shake her hard-made determination.


    North Percy''s words had a tone that could not disobey orders, and his eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    Wan Sihan was the first time to see him like this, which made her feel very strange. Unlike the easy-going prince in the past, he put on a high attitude of a prince, took the discussion conversation as a sacred decree, and instantly pulled her down from the equal position.


    Such a low dust and irresistible situation made Wan Sihan feel very cold. When he thought of getting along with him in the coming years, he couldn''t help but retreat.


    She would rather live a lonely life with her child than compromise around him, lose dignity, lose principles, lose herself, and become completely unlike herself. A person who has lost his soul is like a shell of a walking corpse. What''s the meaning of living.


    Wan Sihan stubbornly looked up at beiboxi''s firm eyes and said, "I must go. You can''t stop me."


    She held her head up like a peacock and confronted him calmly.


    Beibaixi knew early on that Wan Sihan would not be obedient. However, this is the North moon country. If he didn''t want to let a person out of the city, it would be easy. As long as he made up his mind, Wan Sihan couldn''t leave the palace and the border, which he was sure.


    However, he didn''t want to bind her in this way. He was afraid that the relationship between the two would become stronger and stronger, resulting in the final inability to clean up. This was not the scene he wanted to see, and he didn''t want the ending of the two to be a stranger.


    At the thought of the cold war with her, beibaishi''s heart was as painful as thousands of ants biting on her.


    "Sihan, calm down. Your body is not suitable for traveling. Don''t be capricious for the sake of the child in your belly." beiboxi''s voice softened and persuaded.


    "No." Wan Sihan''s idea is as firm as ever. The missing person is his brother. How can she relax.


    In case, if something happens to him, she can go and save him, or see him in time


    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her to stay here quietly as an uninformed and reassuring balcony. This is too cold-blooded and ruthless. Her brother has always taken care of her and spoiled her like a princess. It seems that she is indifferent. He has never been cruel to her.


    All the demands put forward to her were met obediently.


    "From today on, you can''t get out of this room." since the soft is not good, beiboxi is ready to come hard and trap wansihan here until he comes back.


    "You want to imprison me?" Wan Sihan smiled bitterly and looked at him incredulously.


    "I''m doing it for your own good." North Percy can''t let her go.


    "Beibaishi, is this what you keep saying about love? Why do I never feel that you care about me and respect me from your actions? People know that the palace is a big cage. I have never felt this since I entered the palace. The emperor and my mother are well treated by me. In addition, I am very satisfied to be around you, but at this moment, you make me desperate The impulse to escape. "Wan Sihan said calmly.

 Chapter 564

    This is the first time beiboxi heard Wan Sihan speak his heart. However, the more her voice pierced him like a dagger, the deeper disappointment and heartache were in her clear eyes. Such eyes made him feel cold and made him feel that he would lose her in the next second.


    Clearly so care, desperately want to grasp, the more unconsciously push her further.


    He didn''t know why they became like this. There were always countless obstacles between them, forming an invisible wall. Even if they crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, they were still blocked here.


    "Sihan, this time the palace thinks I have done nothing wrong." everything beiboxi considers is based on the child in his belly.


    Willful, mischievous, unreasonable person, not her mother?


    In order to meet Wan Sihan, she forgot her duty as a mother and wanted to climb mountains and rivers regardless of the safety of her mother and son. Beiboxi couldn''t help but wonder what kind of love it was, which made her so desperate. Since an inexplicable jealousy poured out of her heart.


    Thinking of Wan Sihan''s deep love for a man, he became jealous and crazy. In his mind, he had the impulse to break Wan Sihan into pieces. Calm down and think that he was the person beimengxi liked and would often meet in the future. In this way, he was about to become a hidden danger to him.


    Often, the smarter people are, the more likely they are to be confused at a critical moment.


    Beibaishi never noticed the names of wansihan and wansihan carefully. With a little dessert, the relationship will soon break.


    However, at this time, he was completely dazzled by anger.


    "I know your original intention is good, but even if I listen to you and wait here, I will be uneasy. It''s difficult to sleep and eat. It''s better to let me go with you. At least, my mood will be more relaxed." seeing beiboxi''s soft attitude, Wan Sihan changed his way of persuasion.


    "Have you ever thought about the feelings of this palace? Is it really good to express your love for another man without taboo in front of him?


    Or does he have no weight in her heart?


    So you don''t care?


    "Your Highness, you can think of Yan Xiaoxi when you hold me and accompany me. Why can''t I care about my life and death and go to see him? It''s unfair to me, isn''t it?" Wan Sihan asked.


    "Wan Sihan, remember, you are a woman. Three obediences and four virtues are the truth you should know when you were born. You must be loyal to your husband forever." beiboxi''s face sank and his words were cold.


    Wan Sihan smiled sarcastically at the corner of his mouth and replied, "beiboxi, are you pregnant now? Do I have a red apricot out of the wall?"


    His ruthless words hit her hard in the face like an unpredicted slap, insulting her sincerity and dignity.


    She couldn''t help laughing. Is it really worth ruining her life for such a fickle and suspicious man?


    "The facts are in front of you. What else do you have to say? You will be known to everyone in the mind of Wan Sihan." beibaishi retorted.


    "Yes, I care about him, I''m nervous about him, and I love him. But, beiboxi, have you asked me why, and have you really cared about me? If so, you won''t ask." Wan Sihan is not very disappointed with beiboxi.


    "Sihan, you have changed."


    "No, you never really knew me."


    "I don''t know you anymore. I never thought that there was such a soul hidden under your beautiful skin." beiboxi sneered, and his alienated eyes were like facing strangers.


    "I changed at that time, and now I just want to find him." Wan Sihan didn''t want to continue to argue with beiboxi, and felt it was meaningless.


    "Don''t think about it." at the moment, North Percy had long lost his mind.


    Wan Sihan didn''t continue to answer, kept silent, and stood still and looked at beiboxi.


    Even without his permission, he would try his best to find out his brother''s whereabouts and run to him.


    "You stay here and have a good rest." then beiboxi only left a resolute figure for WAN Sihan.


    Until the shadow of the pupil disappeared and there was a black spot left, she returned to her senses and asked her to help find her confidant in the imperial palace. She wanted to contact the people of the first villa in the world to leave the North moon country.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Beibaixi left wansihan''s palace and borrowed wine to relieve his worries for the first time. I remember the last time he was so decadent and depressed was when Yan Xiaoxi said goodbye.


    The same is for love, but different women.


    He really couldn''t understand what Wan Sihan was thinking in his heart?


    Isn''t he good enough for her?


    She almost took out her heart and showed it to her, but she didn''t care and stepped on his heart ruthlessly.


    After a cup of wine, beiboxi was drunk. He stood up vaguely, staggered and walked around the palace. On the way, he met bodyguards and maidens. They wanted to send him back, but he refused.


    The palace people have never seen such an abnormal beiboxi. They don''t know what happened and their affair.


    Your highness looks really sad?


    The whole person was shrouded in a strong sadness, his eyes were blurred, and it was unclear whether he was sober at the moment.


    Sometimes being confused and pretending to be silly is a kind of happiness.


    Beibaishi unknowingly returned to wansihan''s palace, pushed the door and went in. Wansihan, who was lying in bed with his eyes closed, suddenly opened and looked around with vigilance. He couldn''t help wondering who dared to enter her bedroom so late.


    The imperial palace is heavily guarded. Ordinary people shouldn''t come in.


    It won''t be so bold and reckless at the moment.


    Well, there''s only one possibility.


    She had to think of North Percy''s angry face.


    Take the clothes on the side of getting up, Wan Sihan gets out of bed, lights up the candle, lights up the dark room, and takes a step forward. When he doesn''t respond, a tall figure subconsciously tilts to her arms, which frightens Wan Sihan to catch the visitor, use his body as a medium to support him, and move hard to the side of the bed.


    With all his strength, he finally moved beibaishi to the bedside, leaned limply with him, panting.


    With the help of candlelight, Wan Sihan stared at beiboxi''s face. He could see that his cheeks were red and frowned because of drinking. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The night in early winter was very cold. Wan Sihan felt that it was not a way to let beiboxi sit here all night. He would be infected with the wind cold. So he took off his coat and lay him in bed.


    After finishing the chaotic scene a little, she opened the quilt and lay beside him.


    Before she had time to have a good rest, a strong arm pressed against her lower abdomen. She was slightly stunned and wanted to take his hand down. As soon as her hand stretched out, she was frozen in mid air. After hesitation, she took it back.


    "Sihan." Bei Boxi murmured.


    Wan Sihan was startled. The silent room was dark. She couldn''t see beiboxi''s face, his eyes and his expression.


    "Yes." she answered softly.


    As a result, North Percy''s response was never heard again.


    At this time, Wan Sihan knew that beiboxi was talking in his sleep.


    Thinking about her mother in a dream?


    A warm source welled up in my heart.


    I couldn''t help reaching out and touching his well-defined face.


    His chin overflowed with beard dregs, a little dregs. She greedily walked down his forehead and finally landed on her lips. The soft feeling was very good. She couldn''t help but close her head to him, and finally dropped a dragonfly kiss accurately.


    She blushed and asked what she was doing? He really can''t be calm. It''s so much better for beipercy, who lies quietly beside him, to force him to be aggressive.


    Unfortunately, as soon as they open their eyes, they will return to the situation of competing against each other.


    If you hurt me, I will pay you back until the other party''s black and blue surrender.


    This love is becoming more and more heavy and painful.


    Wan Sihan really doesn''t know how to stick to it. She closes her eyes tired. It''s time to have a good rest. She will sleep soundly with him.


    While she closed her eyes, beiboxi suddenly opened his eyes and found that his eyes were dark. He lay flat in a familiar place and touched a slightly raised thing. He soon woke up and understood where he was.


    There was a warm air flow around her, with a unique fragrance, which belonged to her.


    The fragmentary memories in his mind pieced together a completed fragment. Beiboxi remembered that he came to wansihan in a daze, and he didn''t remember the rest.


    "Sihan?" North Percy shouted again.


    Wan Sihan didn''t answer, thinking that beiboxi was talking in his sleep again.


    "Beibaishi turned over. Although Wan Sihan''s face could not be seen clearly in his black clothes, he still faced it. She said," why don''t you believe I love you? "


    Wan Sihan still didn''t sleep. He just wanted to answer, and then heard the following words in his ear.


    "Once I thought I would never fall in love with anyone again in this life, but you successfully walked into my heart and made me forget the pain of that relationship. I moved my heart with unrequited pay and meticulous care. However, at this time, Xi''er''s appearance broke our original peace. Everything has advantages and disadvantages. It is precisely because of her that she aroused the crisis we hide and made me not worry I have to confirm my feelings for you. "Beibaishi''s magnetic voice wants to float into wansihan''s ears word by word.


    Wan Sihan pretends to be asleep and wants to continue to listen to beiboxi.


    She relaxed, forced her eyes and felt sleepy. She tried to restrain herself from falling asleep and listened.


    That night, North Percy said what he wanted to say to her, which was the deepest secret hidden in his heart.


    "Perhaps, your position in my heart has surpassed Xi''er and become the first." after saying this, beiboxi was startled. Finally, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Then he suddenly realized that his heart was not as hard as drunk, but as honest as that.

 Chapter 565

    However, there was only wan Sihan''s even breathing sound to answer beibaixi. Yes, she fell asleep and didn''t hear this key word. When she woke up again, she was cold and empty around her. She knew he should go to the morning.


    When I got up and finished breakfast, I was planning to leave the palace.


    After careful planning, she dismissed her confidants and took the maids out to relax. As soon as she stepped out of the gate of the palace, she collided with beiboxi, who was coming up. They looked at each other. Beiboxi subconsciously hugged Wan Sihan''s slender waist and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Imperial garden." Wan Sihan answered lukewarm.


    "The palace will accompany you," said Bei Boxi, who wanted to get along with Wan Sihan more to ease their relationship.


    Wan Sihan refused ungratefully and said, "No."


    "Sihan, those words were said by the palace in anger. Don''t mind." beiboxi apologized again.


    "Angry words are true." Wan Sihan glanced at him with deep meaning.


    Later, he heard North Percy chattering in his ear. He was so sleepy that he slept without listening to a word. He couldn''t help wondering what he said. She always felt as if she had missed something important.


    "It''s good for the child to walk more." beibaishi took her to the direction of the imperial garden regardless of Wan Sihan''s objection.


    They walked side by side. They looked like fairy lovers. They envied others. People in the palace couldn''t help looking at them and felt that they had a good relationship. One of them was so kind. Princess Han was a lucky woman. She could definitely rely on her mother and son to improve her status.


    They don''t know when they are ill. Wan Sihan never talks about these things.


    Wan Sihan looked at beiboxi in a daze and walked reluctantly forward. She didn''t know how to face him now. There was chaos and complexity in her mind. Their relationship looked calm on the surface, but in fact it had already been turbulent and hidden danger.


    Unfortunately, no one wants to face it formally.


    "The doctor said he could take you out to relax." beiboxi suddenly said such a sentence, which made Wan Sihan look at him in surprise.


    "Yes." she couldn''t understand what he was trying to express.


    "Therefore, the palace decided to take you to find meng''er." beiboxi''s tone was so calm and light,


    "Really?" Wan Sihan looked at him excitedly.


    "En." the light in beiboxi''s eyes darkened. He saw the excitement and excitement on WAN Sihan''s face. How eager she was to escape from him and how excited she was to return to Wan Sihan, which made him question whether the decision was correct?


    "Thank you, beiboxi." Wan Sihan was glad to see beiboxi''s concession and felt his love for himself this time.


    What she had done before was not without any feeling. On the contrary, she was too throbbing to keep her reason. She kept asking herself whether beiboxi was good to her because of Yan Xiaoxi. She was tangled for this matter every time.


    She thought she would drive herself crazy one day.


    The situation is different this time. She can be sure that it has nothing to do with Yan Xiaoxi.


    A bright smile could not help but appear on his face, which was deeply introduced into beibaishi''s eyes.


    He was surprised and looked at her in a trance. A trace of bitterness poured out of his heart again. Such a rare and charming smile was for another man. He couldn''t help but wonder what position he occupied in Wan Sihan''s heart.


    At this moment, since it was a ridiculous illusion that she loved him, God made a heartless joke.


    "Just be happy," said North Percy calmly, suppressing his inner fluctuations.


    "Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Wan Sihan asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." North Percy really didn''t know why he wanted to take her.


    Maybe I can''t bear to see her sad face.


    Is not willing to see her sad,


    I love her so much that I would rather aggrieve myself than refuse her request.


    Wan Sihan was stunned. Beibai Xijun''s pretty face was reflected in his pupils. His face was expressionless. His eyes as deep as Heitan were so calm, and they looked at each other like that.


    Suddenly, I felt a fierce spark in the air.


    "North Percy, actually." Wan Sihan wants to confess his identity and his relationship with Wan Sihan.


    Her goal is achieved. There is no need for him to continue misunderstandings in the afternoon.


    As soon as the words came to his mouth, he was interrupted by the eunuch who hurried to say them. After saluting the two, he whispered the news around beiboxi. After beiboxi heard it, his face changed greatly. Like Wan Sihan, he said, "I have something to do in the palace. I''ll see you in the evening."


    "OK." Wan Sihan nodded, sighed and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    As night fell, beiboxi came to see Wan Sihan as agreed, and accompanied her to dinner, chat and enjoy the moon.


    "What did you do in a hurry during the day?" Wan Sihan asked curiously.


    "The flood burst the dike in a town, flooded the houses, and the people had no place to live and could not eat." speaking of this matter, beiboxi could not help frowning again.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan didn''t want to interfere with the affairs of the imperial court. He felt that Bei Baixi could handle them well.


    "What would Sihan want to say to me?" North Percy asked.


    Wan Sihan didn''t expect that he noticed her behavior at that time. He was slightly stunned and returned: "nothing. Do you still have to go to find Menger?"


    "Go, this matter has been sent to deal with." beibai Xiruo looked at Wan Sihan thoughtfully.


    After all, the person he cares about is wan Sihan!


    "I see." Wan Sihan originally wanted to say that it was important not to postpone the matter. Beiboxi''s firm words blocked all her words back.


    Then they went to bed with their own worries.


    £ª


    A secluded mansion in the mountains


    Beimengxi and mask live here. In order not to attract people, they pretend to be husband and wife and live in harmony.


    With the passage of time, beimengxi became more and more dependent on the mask. Every day, he was haunted by music and thought of Shu, and kept shouting in his ear: "husband, husband."


    The mask looked at her helplessly every time, and there was no other reaction except laughter.


    "Husband, I want to eat crystal shrimp dumplings." beimengxi stared at the mask with innocent big eyes.


    "OK." the mask has almost recuperated beimengxi''s body during this period. In addition to the brain problem, this has to be done slowly.


    Sometimes, she will think of some fragmentary fragments. Her head will crack and ache every time. This is a good phenomenon. One day she will get better.


    "Aunt Zhang next door said she wanted to sleep with her husband, or you wouldn''t love me." beimengxi looked at him pitifully.


    The mask was slightly stunned and explained, "Menger is ill and wants to sleep alone."


    "I''m sick, shouldn''t my husband take care of me?" beimengxi looked at the mask with a puzzled look.


    "Be obedient." the mask knew that he and the nine year old child could not explain clearly.


    Sometimes her behavior will jump out of the ordinary behavior, like a normal person, which gives her the illusion of recovery. The next second, she returns to the state of 100000 whys in the past.


    This symptom was something he had never encountered before. For a moment, he didn''t know how to apply the right medicine to the case.


    "Oh, my husband doesn''t love me." Aunt Zhang next door said that my husband would abandon her if he didn''t want to sleep with her.


    She really likes her husband and doesn''t want to separate from him.


    He will laugh at himself, gently touch her hair, cook for her, spoil her and make mischief. She feels very good and happy and wants to be with him forever.


    "It''s time to eat." mask is cooking in the kitchen. Beimengxi stands beside him and chats with him.


    "I''m already hungry." beimengxi was already hungry. When she saw something to eat, she jumped off her mind. As soon as the topic changed, I had to say that the method of mask was really good. She could successfully avoid embarrassing problems every time.


    After getting along for many days, he knew the nature of beimengxi like the back of his hand.


    She now lives as carefree as a child every day. The pure broken smile is enough to render everyone and can''t help falling into her charm.


    "Husband, it''s hard." beimengxi put a piece of fish in the bowl of the mask.


    "OK." the mask smiled faintly, and sometimes wondered whether it was the best for beimengxi to maintain such a look forever.


    I won''t think of the fact of losing my child and feel the pain like that.


    Will not remember Wan Sihan abandoning her and missing.


    There will be no sadness, sadness, just live in peace.


    "Husband, what are you thinking?" beimengxi ate and drank tea and looked at the mask of trance.


    "Dream, are you happy?" asked the mask if it had a deep meaning.


    "You are happy." Bei Mengxi blurted out this sentence.


    "Why?"


    "Husband doesn''t love me." beimengxi thought of Aunt Zhang''s words again.


    The mask was slightly stunned, glanced at beimengxi and said, "you''re fooling around, I''m angry."


    "Husband, why don''t you want to sleep with me?" beimengxi had a posture of breaking the casserole and asking the end.


    "Haven''t you answered this question?"


    "I know, you don''t want me anymore." said Bei Mengxi, wailing.


    The mask got up reluctantly, walked to beimengxi, wiped his tears with his sleeves, and said softly, "I didn''t want you."


    "Then you sleep with me tonight."


    ¡°£®£¢


    "Look, you''re lying." beimengxi continued to cry.


    Listening to beimengxi''s cry, the mask felt irritable and reluctantly promised: "OK."


    "Thank you, husband." beimengxi stopped her tears and jumped up excitedly.


    After beimengxi became like this, the mask''s requirements for her have always been irresistible. No matter how persistent, she was convinced by her cry and compromised countless times. Presumably beimengxi knew that this method was useful and tried repeatedly.


    The mask felt that this would not work. Sooner or later, something would happen. She could understand beimengxi''s dependence on what she saw for the first time. However, her trust in him had exceeded the normal range. He was eager to find a way to deal with it as soon as possible.

 Chapter 566

    That night, beimengxi wrapped around the mask to sleep with him. The mask had no choice but to coax her to sleep and then leave.


    Life is like this, happy day after day.


    It was not until one person appeared that they broke their peaceful life.


    When the mask came back from the market and went to the door of the residence, she heard beimengxi''s cry. Usually he often went out to buy things he needed. She waited for him at home and listened to his instructions. She didn''t play in the room.


    A bad feeling welled up in his heart, and his intuition told him that something had happened.


    He hurried in with the things he had bought and followed the sound into the main hall. Two different figures were reflected in his pupils, one tall and the other delicate. They were a man and a woman respectively. One of them was beimengxi, the crying rainstorm pear flower. The man stood by and looked at her at a loss.


    "Menger." the mask put things on the table and gradually approached beimengxi.


    Hearing the familiar figure, beimengxi suddenly looked up and stopped her tears when she saw the mask and ran towards him. Like a frightened deer looking for a warm arm, she threw it into his arms. The realization of the mask always entered the house and began to put it on the man.


    He was wearing a black robe and his face was slightly pale. At a glance, he could see that he was seriously injured and had wandered on the edge of life and death. His unbelievable eyes were firmly locked on beimengxi, and there must be countless questions in his heart.


    "Husband, I don''t know this man." beimengxi looked at him warily.


    She made the man feel very hurt and staggered back a few steps. I don''t know why her beloved woman would become like this in just a few months. She didn''t know him. The serious expression on her face let him know that he wasn''t kidding.


    What happened in the middle?


    Their children. Again


    The man punched the table angrily, and the wood chips splashed everywhere in an instant, which was enough to show how helpless he was.


    "I''m afraid." beimengxi unconsciously shrank into the arms of the mask.


    "Menger, he is not a bad man." the voice of the mask is very gentle, trying to appease beimengxi''s fragile heart.


    "But, you see, she destroyed our table." beimengxi pointed to the man and said.


    "He didn''t mean it. Everyone will do wrong. Menger wants to forgive him." the mask explained.


    "Really?"


    "Be obedient." the voice of the mask became serious.


    "I know." beimengxi cried pitifully with red lips.


    The man stood aside like an outsider, watching beimengxi in other people''s arms, but he could do nothing. He hated his powerlessness.


    The mask asked beimengxi to go back to the house to rest, sent her back, coaxed him to sleep and went out. He knew that there were many things to explain to him.


    Out of the room, he noticed that there was no tall and lonely figure in the yard. The mask approached him unhurriedly. He didn''t have to speak in a hurry. He was greeted by a powerful fist, as if he had exhausted his whole body to vent all his anger on him, so that the unprepared mask staggered on the ground.


    With a wry smile, he stood up from the cold ground and patted off the dust. Instead of getting angry, he looked at the man calmly.


    "What did you do to her?" the man asked coldly.


    "I should be asking you, what did you do to your dream?" why not stay with her? Where were you when she was hurt by thieves and lost her child, when he was depressed and wanted to commit suicide, and when she fell off her horse and lost care?


    The man sneered and felt that there was no need to explain as much as the mask. He pointed to the silver mask on the mask''s face and asked, "don''t dare to show people their true face, and said that he didn''t intend to approach Mengxi?"


    "Wan Sihan, if I were you, I wouldn''t ask the only person who can help you like a fool." he knows beimengxi best, and he is the only person beimengxi trusts.


    Wan Sihan was stunned and continued to force him to ask, "if your purpose is me, you can come to me. I will meet you what you want. We will solve it ourselves and don''t hurt Mengxi."


    "Did your eye see that I hurt her?" the mask retorted, amused.


    Wan Sihan was speechless and felt that the words of the mask were right. Beimengxi was not alert to him at all, but with a strong trust, not a reaction to a blade with a gangster. On the contrary, his existence made him feel a sense of crisis.


    I never thought it would be like this when I saw you again last time,


    Just as they were, they should have welcomed the arrival of their children together, but they lost that concern and became strangers.


    He thought he just missed beimengxi for a while, but he didn''t expect that he might regret his life.


    Similarly, as a man, the mask can feel the cry in Wan Sihan''s heart. He is a doctor. He can see that he is hurt. That punch just verifies his guess, with weakness in strength.


    "Tell me what happened to her? Our child." Wan Sihan couldn''t ask about the child.


    "It''s gone," the mask replied blandly.


    It took beimengxi several months to accept the cruel truth.


    "What did you say?" even if he guessed the answer, Wan Sihan still didn''t want to believe it.


    "She met a gangster while waiting for you, saved her life and innocence, but lost her child." the mask told Wan Sihan the truth and felt that he had the right to know this.


    Wan Sihan clenched his hands and his veins burst. He regretted very much that he should not have separated from her at that time. Maybe everything will not happen later.


    "What''s the matter with her now?" Wan Sihan saw that beimengxi was wrong.


    "Hit the brain, temporarily amnesia, only the IQ of a nine-year-old," the mask replied.


    "She doesn''t know me." Wan Sihan can''t tell how he feels at the moment. How dare he believe that beimengxi won''t remember him.


    They once had so many beautiful and unforgettable memories. If they lost them, he was really a stranger to beimengxi. He could no longer provoke her heartstrings and afford any ripples in her heart.


    Even if he died, beimengxi would not shed a tear for him.


    It turns out that the most painful thing in time is not life and death, nor is it that I stand in front of you and don''t know I love you, but watching your favorite person with others with my own eyes is a kind of breathless pain.


    "She''ll be fine." the mask reached out and put it on WAN Sihan''s shoulder to comfort him.


    "Really?" Wan Sihan looked at the mask excitedly.


    "You are a wise man. You should see that we are not enemies, and beimengxi is just my patient." the mask felt it necessary to solemnly say this sentence in front of Wan Sihan.


    "I see." Wan Sihan showed his only swollen eyes from the mask. He didn''t see the familiar eyes. The man looked at the woman''s spoiled and hot eyes, calmed down, studied what he said and decided to believe him.


    The mask nodded and said, "she can''t be stimulated now."


    "What should I do?" asked Wan Sihan warily.


    "Do nothing." let nature take its course is the best way at present.


    "But," he said, interrupted by a cry.


    Beimengxi ran out barefoot and stood in front of them. He looked at the mask with hazy tears and asked, "husband, what are you doing here if you don''t sleep?"


    "How did you get up?" the mask subconsciously went to beimengxi and held her cold hand.


    "If you don''t sleep with me, I''ll wake up." beimengxi''s yingqiushui eyes haven''t seen Wan Sihan from beginning to end, making him a redundant person completely.


    If you don''t sleep with me, I wake up and keep thinking of them in my mind


    The mask looked at Wan Sihan helplessly. Beimengxi was present. He couldn''t explain. The top priority is to settle down the little ancestor, "good, go back to the room and have a rest."


    "You want to come with me," said Bei Mengxi, shouting red lips discontentedly.


    After the mask hesitated, he nodded and said, "OK."


    He understood beimengxi''s temperament and didn''t agree with her. I''m afraid it''s endless tonight.


    Wan Sihan stood in place like a sculpture and watched the two people close gradually disappear from his eyes. He told himself to do nothing. However, knowing that it was for the good of beimengxi, he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t know anything and let them leave.


    Beimengxi is his woman and can only belong to him.


    One dodged and wansihan stepped in front of them.


    "You bad man, get out of the way." beimengxi shouted loudly.


    "Menger, I told you to be polite to people." the mask rang through the silent scene with a warning tone.


    "But he" beimengxi lowered her head with tears.


    "Why do you teach my woman?" seeing this, Wan Sihan couldn''t help but burst out all his anger and punched the mask again. The mask wanted to resist and didn''t have time to hide. A figure took the lead in blocking Wan Sihan''s fist for him.


    "Dream!"


    "Mengxi?" they called out with one voice. Looking at Mengxi, the meaning of that vision was very different.


    Wan Sihan never thought that one day, beimengxi, who loved him deeply, would protect another man with his body, regard him as the only and most concerned person and become the first in his heart.


    The mask didn''t expect beimengxi to make such a move. Is he really so important in her heart?


    "Don''t bully your husband." beimengxi took the mask''s strong arm and glared at Wan Sihan angrily.


    Wan Sihan''s heart was like a knife. He looked at her white hands, which once belonged only to him, but now he was on guard as a bad man.


    "You''d better take my words to heart, otherwise it will only backfire." the mask left Wan Sihan a warning and turned away with Bei Mengxi.


    Some things are really urgent.


    Just like beimengxi''s current situation, she must first let wansihan down her guard, so that she can enter her heart step by step.

 Chapter 567

    Wan Sihan''s hands were tightly held together, and he wanted to rush up to grab Bei Mengxi back, hug him into his arms, tell him how much he missed her, and tell her that he told her that at this moment, he could do nothing but watch her throw into the arms of other men, laugh at other men, rely on others, and completely ignore his existence, These bitter fruits have to be faced alone.


    He believed that as long as beimengxi was given time, she would get better.


    The two close figures in the pupil hugged each other tightly and walked to the room step by step.


    He felt that he was going crazy. Alone men and women lived in the same room. He couldn''t keep calm. He remembered the warning of the mask in his mind and didn''t dare to act rashly anymore. He was afraid that it would backfire and stood still. In this case, he couldn''t sleep at all.


    His beloved Mengxi is in a room with other men.


    He was almost mad with jealousy!


    A few hours passed, the night was getting deeper and deeper, and WAN Sihan still stood in the house. He saw the lights in the room lit and extinguished, from laughter to silence. Every scene was hurting his heart.


    Squeak


    The door was pushed open again and the mask came out.


    Wan Sihan hurried forward and asked with concern, "is he asleep?"


    "Why don''t you question me this time?" the mask asked curiously.


    "I''m sure you won''t do anything to her," said Wan Sihan bitterly.


    "I ordered sleeping incense for her." since beimengxi''s miscarriage, she began to lose sleep and was in low spirits. The whole person became distracted and haggard, leaving a skinny shell. In order to regulate her body, he had to use sleeping incense to let her sleep well.


    "Thank you for taking care of her." Wan Sihan''s inquisitive eyes wandered on the mask. He always felt that he gave himself a very familiar feeling. He couldn''t tell what was going on.


    He seems to know someone, but a certain characteristic is not


    Maybe he thought too much.


    The world is so big that there are countless experts who can learn medicine.


    "As a doctor, it''s right to do your best for the patient." the mask''s answer is always so general.


    "I will remember this kindness." Wan Sihan clasped his hands and looked at his calm eyes.


    "Your wound hasn''t healed yet. Go back and have a rest." the mask saw Wan Sihan''s intention. He wanted to guard beimengxi here.


    "Your medical skills are really good." a few months ago, the first villa in the world was besieged by mysterious killers. He was lucky enough to compromise, but his life hung on the line. He was seriously injured. He woke up after lying in bed for a month, but he couldn''t speak and couldn''t get out of bed.


    Then recuperate for a period of time before gradually recovering.


    During this period, the first village in the world was in disorder, so that he could not immediately come to find beimengxi. He hurriedly sorted out the large and small affairs in the village. When he settled down, he met unknown forces again, the old injury recurred, and delayed his plan to find beimengxi. When the hidden forces were completely eradicated, he was relieved to find her. What he saw was that she was with the mask.


    Wan Sihan knew that if he had come earlier, everything would have been saved in time.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he had to solve the things in the village first.


    "She will sleep until dawn. As for whether you want to continue standing here or what to do, it''s up to you." the mask felt that the hint he gave was obvious. If he couldn''t understand it, he had nothing to do.


    "Thank you." Wan Sihan thanked again.


    The mask nodded, turned and left, feeling that he was really worried about his life!


    Wan Sihan carefully pushed the door away. The room was dark and stopped by the bed with the moonlight outside the window.


    He squatted down and couldn''t see anything. He still looked at her hot.


    Ten thousand years at a glance, as if to put her in her bones.


    Wan Sihan didn''t take the next step until his legs were numb. He got up, staggered back a few steps, wanted to leave, but finally reluctantly backed back. These days were very painful for him to write every minute.


    I remember when I was in danger, all I thought about was beimengxi''s smile.


    It was she who let him go through hell, and it was she who let her face it calmly.


    He thought that as long as he solved everything in front of him, he could be with her well. Unexpectedly, the greater difficulties were behind him. He thought he would stay in the house and board him. Unexpectedly, she didn''t have to bear less pain.


    When he opened the quilt, Wan Sihan lay beside beimengxi, gently hugged her thin body, smelled the fragrance from her hair and the unique taste on her body, and the familiar feeling made him feel very comfortable.


    Beimengxi unconsciously shrank into Wan Sihan''s arms. In her sleep, she only knew that she was surrounded by a warm air flow and couldn''t help but want to get close to that side. It was an inadvertent move in her mind and body, as if she had done it countless times.


    Wan Sihan was stunned, and a warm current surged in his heart. She felt that beimengxi had not completely forgotten him. She had to remember his arms clearly. For him, this was a good sign. Just like the mask said, we had to step by step to let beimengxi open his heart to accept him.


    He hugged beimengxi and felt that he had to leave until dawn. When he walked out of the door, a bitter smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He remembered how much his current behavior was like the stupid things he had done!


    This love road is long. When will it end.


    In the following days, Wan Sihan appeared in front of beimengxi all the time, provided help when she needed, took good care of her, cooked for her personally, went shopping and played with her. Their relationship gradually improved with the change of time.


    The mask said it was a good start and let him continue to work hard.


    It''s good for him and beimengxi.


    Wan Sihan had a bottom in his heart and knew how to deal with beimengxi, a child''s character. He felt that she was really simple and naive now, much better than her stubborn and stubborn appearance before. However, no matter what she was, he loved beimengxi as long as she was beimengxi.


    "Husband, why don''t you eat?" beimengxi stared at the distracted mask.


    The mask smiled and said, "thank you, Menger. Eat it now."


    "Mengxi doesn''t care about me. I''m not happy. I won''t play with you in the future." Wan Sihan deliberately learns to be beimengxi.


    "Don''t accompany me, I have a husband." beimengxi didn''t fall into the trap and looked at Wan Sihan coldly.


    The mask swallowed the rice with goose bumps all over. Wan Sihan looked at it. He obviously felt that his behavior was very childish. A man is willing to do so for a woman. If this is not love, what is it.


    "Can Mengxi also call me husband?" Wan Sihan continued to look at beimengxi with pitiful eyes. He obviously cared about the name.


    "No." beimengxi blurted out.


    "Why?"


    "You are not my husband." why am I not? Wan Sihan answered in his heart.


    He made a promise to her, and she promised to marry him. There was a ceremony between them.


    She is his rightful wife.


    It''s really hard to see her shouting for someone else''s husband.


    The mask looked like an outsider and watched the two discuss like children.


    "Don''t you really want to play with me after Mengxi?" Wan Sihan asked tentatively.


    "You said you wouldn''t play with me." beimengxi shouted with red lips and had to admit that if she was against her heart, at the beginning, she was very vigilant to Wan Sihan and took him as a bad man. However, he didn''t mind. She would carry her on her back for a long, long way, pick the beautiful and brilliant flowers on the roadside and make her favorite food, I will play with her at any time, even in the middle of the night, my husband can''t do these things.


    The short time together made her like to be with Wan Sihan more than her husband.


    "I''m teasing you!" Wan Sihan hurriedly found himself a step down.


    "Really?" beimengxi was overjoyed. He thought Wan Sihan really wouldn''t play with her. He immediately felt very sad.


    "Well, I will never cheat Mengxi."


    "You are very kind." beimengxi smiled innocently.


    "Menger, it''s time for you to go to bed." the mask warned loudly.


    "OK, I''ll go to bed. Goodbye, husband. I''ll see Han." beimengxi happily returned to the room and left the space for mask and WAN Sihan.


    Wan Sihan looked at the mask thoughtfully. He knew that he was deliberately supporting beimengxi and asked, "have something to say to me?"


    "There''s something you need to decide," the mask said seriously.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan nodded and saw the seriousness of the matter.


    "Menger is in good condition during this time. She doesn''t think of her previous memory. According to her symptoms, completely forgetting can be regarded as putting down the pain in her heart and recovering as soon as possible. This is all your credit." the mask thinks that love is the greatest and mysterious force in the world.


    The same thing, different people, get different results.


    "And then?" said Wan Sihan, who was so clever that he certainly saw that he had something to say.


    "Next, you have two choices. First, continue to treat her. She may be relieved when she thinks of the past, and may be depressed again. Second, let her maintain the status quo and spend her life carefree." the mask is just that the doctor has no right to help beimengxi make a decision and help her choose the way of the future. Wansihan is her husband with this right.


    Wan Sihan fell into deep thought and turned a thousand times in his mind. If he was allowed to choose, of course, he wanted to see her healed.


    However, she was afraid that she would be hurt again, immersed in the sadness of the past, unable to extricate herself, which was worse than the current situation.


    "Have you made a choice?" the mask wanted to see how North Percy would decide.


    "From the moment beimengxi became my wife, I loved him regardless of birth, age, illness and death." the answer is already obvious.


    "OK." the mask admired Wan Sihan a little more.


    "As long as she is happy, everything else is not important." perhaps, there is nothing wrong with the current result, which makes beimengxi forget everything and start over.


    He will make her fall in love with herself again, and the children will be there.


    This time, I will take good care of their mother and son and won''t hurt her.

 Chapter 568

    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin go out of Xianling island to meet people outside. They find an inn to rest all night. They decide to leave early tomorrow morning to visit Bei Mengxi. They get the news of her abortion from the frightening mouth. Yan Xiaoxi feels very sad. The child is finally saved.


    The next day, after driving for most of the day, when they passed a chaliao, they decided to take a break and continue walking. They were not far from their destination. Don''t worry too much.


    "Xiao Lin, after watching her dream, I''ll come to the south water country with you." if she didn''t see beimengxi safe with her own eyes, she didn''t trust to leave.


    "Xi''er, do whatever you want, and I support it." Nangong Lin spoiled and touched Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair.


    "I love you so much." Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth was filled with a happy smile.


    "You can''t just rely on your mouth." Nangong Lin smiled with evil charm.


    "Thinking about that again!" Yan Xiaoxi blushed and shouted to him shyly.


    "Xi''er."


    "All right."


    "Yes." they smiled at each other.


    "Waiter, have a pot of tea." other customers came into the tea yard.


    Yan Xiaoxi listened to his voice and looked over there. The whole person immediately stayed in a daze. Next to him sat a man and a woman. She knew each other respectively. However, their relationship didn''t look simple, and how could it be here?


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi revived and said to Nangong Lin, "look."


    "North Percy and wansihan." Why are they here?


    At this time, beiboxishu felt the hot eyes and couldn''t help looking aside. Yan Xiaoxi''s familiar face was immediately introduced into his pupils. He stood up in surprise and asked, "Xi''er, why are you here?"


    Nangong Lin is also by her side. Yan Xiaoxi, who is beside him, is the happiest and unrestrained.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin thoughtfully and took the initiative to say hello: "Xi''er, Lord Lin."


    In all, she should be the matchmaker between the two.


    I didn''t expect the person who had helped to become a rival in love.


    Things in the world are really wonderful.


    "Sihan, you and brother Bei? They are obviously together. No wonder they see the earth shaking changes in beiboxi again. I think it must be her credit.


    Seeing beiboxi find his home and find his own happiness, Yan Xiaoxi is happy for him.


    She knows that Wan Sihan is a good girl and definitely deserves beiboxi. She never thought that they would have such a fate. In this way, the fate between the northern brothers and sisters and the WAN brothers and sisters is doomed.


    Beiboxi glanced at Yan Xiaoxi. He didn''t know that Wan Sihan and Yan Xiaoxi knew each other.


    Now I found that I really didn''t know about Wan Sihan. She had to have too many secrets that he didn''t know.


    "She''s my woman," North Percy admitted, not as timid as he was again.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and felt that something must have happened during this period, which changed beiboxi''s mentality. It can be seen that he really cares about Wan Sihan. His intuition tells her that Wan Sihan loves beiboxi, but the atmosphere between the two is very subtle, as if he was hindered by something.


    She can''t see where the problem is for the time being?


    "Why are you here?"


    "Why are you here?" Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Boxi said in unison.


    "I''ll find Menger."


    "I''m going to find Mengxi." they care and speak in unison.


    Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan put their hot eyes on them respectively.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt Nangong Lin''s jealousy. He turned around and held his arm intimately. He wanted to let him know the news in this way, and whispered, "are you jealous?"


    "No," Nangong Lin quickly denied.


    On the other side, Wan Sihan put his hand on his lower abdomen and a trace of loss flashed through his eyes. From the moment he met Yan Xiaoxi, his eyes never moved away. It turned out that this is the difference between the self and the double. The person he loves most in his heart is Yan Xiaoxi.


    His behavior was to let her verify the fact once.


    Beiboxi helped wansihan to sit down and said softly, "you are pregnant. Don''t stand."


    Along the way, he took care of her so meticulously that she felt warm. At this moment, he felt that he was a joke in front of Yan Xiaoxi. His consideration seriously hurt her self-esteem.


    "Sihan is pregnant." Yan Xiaoxi asked excitedly and looked at her with envy.


    At first it was beimengxi, now it was wansihan. She had to be alone, but she didn''t see anything.


    "Xi''er, it''s all right." Nangong Lin took her little hand and comforted her.


    "Well," Yan Xiaoxi nodded sadly.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan replied dimly.


    "She may be tired." beiboxi saw Wan Sihan''s calm face and explained for her for fear of Yan Xiaoxi''s misunderstanding.


    Wan Sihan tried to restrain his inner activities and the expression on his face. He didn''t want beiboxi to see that she was jealous and didn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to think she was a small bellied woman.


    "Let''s take a break and go to find meng''er together." as a woman, Yan Xiaoxi can feel Wan Sihan''s mood. Bei Boxi and her affairs, Wan Sihan, have some concerns. She likes Wan Sihan, a free and easy woman. She didn''t expect to see each other again. The scene would be so embarrassing.


    On the contrary, nangonglin''s hostility to beiboxi is much less. First, he has experienced such things to confirm Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, and second, he has a beloved woman, which is not a threat to him.


    "OK." beibaishi nodded.


    He could see that Wan Sihan was unhappy. He didn''t expect to meet Yan Xiaoxi here. When he saw her again, he found that his heart had changed. His heart became calm and no longer throbbing. Instead, he got along with her like a friend.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat in Wan Sihan''s dialogue and felt it necessary to help them. The so-called "those in the game and onlookers see clearly". Bei Baixi knew Wan Sihan''s mind. I''m afraid only he, the party, would question his feelings.


    "Xiao Lin, you and brother Bei went to bring the horse first." Yan Xiaoxi gave Nangong Lin a look.


    Nangong Lin understood that they didn''t have to do this by themselves. It was obvious that Yan Xiaoxi wanted to separate them.


    "OK." Nangong Lin answered and pushed beiboxi.


    Beiboxi glanced at Wan Sihan and was reluctant to follow nangonglin.


    He couldn''t let Wan Sihan leave his realization, and didn''t want to hand her over to anyone, even Yan Xiaoxi.


    Fortunately, the horse cellar is not far away, so there should be no problem.


    "Xi''er, do you have something to say to me?" Wan Sihan, so smart, saw Yan Xiaoxi''s intention.


    "Sihan, do you love brother Bei?" Yan Xiaoxi asked bluntly.


    "Love." Wan Sihan answered decisively.


    "What are you always hesitating about? Is it because of me?" Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to become an obstacle between beiboxi and WAN Sihan. Of course, she is not the biggest problem between them. Their heart knot is in mistrust and suspicion.


    Wan Sihan was stunned and didn''t know how to answer.


    "Sihan, you should feel it with your heart. What you see with your eyes will be hindered by many things. Ask yourself if you really think beiboxi likes my mother? In fact, you already have the answer in your heart. You just don''t want to admit it. You are afraid to accept and fear to lose. The more you get, the more you lose." Yan Xiaoxi is a person from the past and sees through her mind at a glance.


    "I really don''t know what to do?" Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi in confusion, as if she wanted to show herself a clear way.


    "Follow your heart and don''t think about anything." this is Yan Xiaoxi''s advice to Wan Sihan.


    "Is that all right?" Wan Sihan was not sure about beiboxi''s feelings for her.


    "You have to be confident."


    "OK," Wan Sihan squeezed out a smile.


    Nangong Lin and beibai Xi walked side by side. They were also shining people. Standing together, people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Beiboxi, you finally don''t have to get in my eye." Nangong Lin''s mouth flashed a brilliant arc.


    "Did Lord Lin want to kill me before?" beiboxi replied jokingly.


    Only now can we understand Nangong Lin''s original mood, experience the same thing, and deeply sympathize with his situation.


    "Yes, it''s hard to break you into pieces." Nangong Lin said gnashing his teeth.


    "The prince should be sober. I''m still alive now." beibaishi smiled brightly.


    "It''s your life. Xi''er protects you." Nangong Lin looked at him coldly.


    "It''s said that Lord Lin is addicted to spoiling concubines. Now I finally know what it''s like." Wan Sihan''s face appeared in beiboxi''s mind, filled with joy.


    "It seems that the prince is also in love." love is like poppy, which makes people want to stop.


    "We are in sympathy with each other." they smiled at each other.


    Take the horse back to chaliao and walk to Yan Xiaoxi and WAN Sihan respectively.


    "Xiao Linlin, Sihan and I took a carriage together to relieve her boredom." Yan Xiaoxi had a horse with Nangong Lin.


    "OK." Nangong Lin answered.


    Then the four went on the road together and approached the house where beimengxi lived.


    At sunset, it was getting dark.


    They finally reached their destination.


    When we walked into the mansion together, the first person we saw was Wan Sihan at the door. Their expressions were different.


    Wan Sihan was so excited that his brother didn''t die. It''s good that he''s okay.


    North Percy''s is vigilance and observation.


    Yan Xiaoxi was angry and wanted to rush up to scold and beat him, and give him the good beimengxi. What was the result?


    Nangong Lin looked calm.


    Hearing the footsteps, Wan Sihan watched the four people walk in and looked at them one by one. His eyes finally stayed on WAN Sihan. At the beginning, there was an accident in the first villa in the world. He was afraid that she would be involved and asked people to find her whereabouts. He had no news. He was worried about what would happen to her. It would be good to see her safe and sound.


    "Sihan." Wan Sihan''s voice was accusatory.


    Wan Sihan rushed towards Wan Sihan with tears in his eyes. He completely forgot that he was pregnant and rushed into his arms. They hugged each other tightly.

 Chapter 569

    It was a normal scene in everyone''s eyes, but it was particularly dazzling here in beibaishi. I didn''t think that in full view of the public, regardless of his feelings, she openly chatted with his lover. What kind of position did she put him in?


    Without estimating his feelings at all, his dignity as a man was damaged. In this way, he stood in place and looked at the two people hugging each other excitedly.


    There were tears in her clear eyes, enough to see how interested and happy she was.


    He could no longer bear the anger in his heart. He came forward, punched Wan Sihan without saying a word, and said coldly, "let her go."


    The sudden move made Wan Sihan fall to the ground unprepared, stood up confused, and his eyes were full of doubts. No one present knew what beiboxi meant by this move.


    Except Wan Sihan.


    I forgot to explain it later.


    Until now, I found that her joke was too big.


    North Percy misunderstood her relationship with her brother.


    "Brother Bei?" Yan Xiaoxi came forward and looked at Bei Boxi in surprise. In her impression, he had always been gentle, elegant and rarely angry. How could he suddenly be like Wan Sihan.


    There must be a misunderstanding?


    "Xi''er, this matter has nothing to do with you." the implication is that I hope she won''t mind her own business.


    It was the first time Yan Xiaoxi heard Bei Boxi speak to her in this defiant tone. He was slightly stunned and silently retreated. For a moment, he did not adapt to the change of his attitude. People are fickle animals. Once he repositioned you in his heart, his behavior will be very different from that before.


    In beiboxi''s eyes, in his heart, Yan Xiaoxi is not the only one.


    Therefore, I don''t do anything on her premise, and I don''t consider her feelings in many aspects.


    Yan Xiaoxi is very glad that beiboxi found his loved one and expressed support and understanding for his behavior.


    This further proves that his feelings for her are gradually relieved.


    As long as he and WAN Sihan are well together, she will be very happy.


    Nangong Lin stood calmly and was too interested in other people''s gratitude and resentment.


    "North Percy, you misunderstood. I was joking about that last time. Wan Sihan is my brother." Wan Sihan quickly explained.


    "Wan Sihan, do you want to defend him too much in this way?" asked the irrational beiboxi.


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Wan Sihan explained anxiously.


    At this time, other people may smell the source of the matter.


    It turned out that beiboxi would fight only when he regarded wansihan as his love enemy. It was really an oolong.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and felt that no matter who is in love, no matter who is brave and good at fighting, or gentle beiboxi, or indifferent and wise Wan Sihan, will also be dazzled by love and make irreparable mistakes.


    Beiboxi, who has always been calm, didn''t find that the names of Wan Sihan and WAN Sihan are accented. With a little attention, we can guess the relationship between them.


    Their brother and sister look alike, too.


    Unfortunately, North Percy thought Wan Sihan was Wan Sihan''s sweetheart.


    Enough to see how nervous he was, Wan Sihan, flustered and confused, and lost his previous sense of propriety.


    Beiboxi looked at Wan Sihan''s face carefully. Her expression was very serious, not like lying.


    "Brother Bei, Wan Sihan is really wan Sihan''s brother." Yan Xiaoxi spoke at the right time, still trying to help them.


    "Really?" beiboxi thought Yan Xiaoxi didn''t have to lie to him.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin agreed.


    Everyone knows the fact that he is the only one in the dark. Beibaishi feels that he is a fool at this time.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Wan Sihan didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent.


    "Sihan, you" if it weren''t for this, Wan Sihan hadn''t noticed the relationship between his sister and North Percy.


    "I married him," Wan Sihan admitted.


    "Sihan." Wan Sihan stared. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with the marriage. On the contrary, he was too shocked and felt that their brother and sister were too destined for the North moon country.


    Beiboxi looked at Wan Sihan awkwardly, clasped his hands and apologized: "I misunderstood. I''m sorry."


    "No problem." Wan Sihan''s heart was more sorry to North Percy.


    He didn''t take good care of beimengxi and hurt her.


    "Well, just remove the misunderstanding." Yan Xiaoxi came out to make things right.


    "Brother, if you don''t mind." Wan Sihan hopes to get Wan Sihan''s blessing and hope beiboxi can get along well with his family.


    "Silly girl, my brother wants you to be happy. I owe him this punch." Wan Sihan''s tone was faint.


    North Percy glanced at him and always felt that there was something to say.


    "Brother Wan, let''s have a look at Menger." they came here all for her. I don''t know whether she is well or not.


    Wan Sihan''s face sank and said to Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, "you should be mentally prepared."


    "What''s wrong with her?" North Percy asked nervously.


    Wan Sihan was caught between them for fear that they were in conflict.


    I don''t know what happened to beimengxi?


    "She" these words Wan Sihan really can''t say.


    "Well, don''t be fierce. Don''t worry. Let''s go and have a look." Yan Xiaoxi stood up to help Wan Sihan out. He also knew that his heart was hard. It was not easy for Bei Mengxi to accept him again. He didn''t have time to enjoy that happiness, but something happened again.


    The saddest and saddest person should be him.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to see beimengxi get any harm. However, things have happened and can''t be changed. All he can do is accept the facts.


    "Let''s go." this scene will be faced sooner or later, and WAN Sihan''s heart was ready.


    He didn''t want to force beimengxi. After that, he had to take her with nine-year-old IQ and accept other people''s strange eyes. He had to learn to adapt to better protect her.


    Under the leadership of Wan Sihan, everyone entered the room.


    The layout of the room is very simple. There are all the things that should be. There is an octagonal incense burner on the table. The smoke curls up and fills the air. Then when you look inside, you can see a tall man sitting by the bed, his eyes locked on the woman lying on the bed.


    That woman is no one else. It''s beimengxi they''re looking for.


    Everyone moved towards the bed together, and their eyes were very different.


    Since entering the house, Yan Xiaoxi kept his eyes on the mask. Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, he could feel an inexplicable sense of familiarity. He felt that he knew this man. He was the first person he saw. I don''t know why he had this illusion.


    Nangong Lin noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s hot eyes, took her and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and replied, "it''s all right."


    "Well." Nangong Lin agreed. Knowing that Yan Xiaoxi didn''t tell the truth, he didn''t continue to press questions.


    "Who is he?" North Percy asked, glancing at the mask.


    "The man who saved Mengxi." Wan Sihan didn''t know how to explain the identity of the mask, and answered evasively.


    "Well." beiboxi nodded. He was more concerned about beimengxi''s situation than about the identity of strangers.


    The mask stood up and looked at the many strangers in the room. The expression on his face was still calm. He swept them one by one, but his eyes stayed on Yan Xiaoxi. His eyes fluctuated slightly. Finally, he looked at Wan Sihan and said, "she''s asleep."


    "Mask, this is Menger''s brother." Wan Sihan pointed to North Percy.


    Then he put his finger to Wan Sihan and said, "my sister."


    "Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin, they are all Menger''s relatives and friends." Wan Sihan wondered whether the sudden arrival of so many people would frighten beimengxi, just as he had seen himself, at a loss and scared to cry.


    "Let''s go out and talk," he said, and the mask went out in front of the crowd.


    Wan Sihan followed, followed by other talents.


    In the next room, six people sat at the same table.


    "Did he tell you about dream?" mask asked.


    North Percy glanced at Wan Sihan in surprise and asked, "what are you hiding from us?"


    "I didn''t have time to say it." Wan Sihan felt guilty.


    "Beiboxi, don''t talk to your brother in this tone." Wan Sihan couldn''t bear beiboxi''s high and accusing attitude.


    Yan Xiaoxi had a bad feeling in his heart. He looked at the mask and asked, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Hit your head, now only the IQ of a nine-year-old child." the mask said calmly.


    "What are you talking about?" North Percy stood up excitedly.


    She is lively and lovely. How could her reckless sister become like this.


    "So she doesn''t remember anyone," the mask added.


    "Can she recover?" Yan Xiaoxi asked the key question.


    "Yes, just." the mask stopped.


    "There''s something to say, but it doesn''t hurt." Nangong Lin looked at the mask warily and felt that his eyes at Yan Xiaoxi were wrong.


    "It takes a lot of risk." the mask tells the truth.


    "Will it endanger your life?" beibaishi asked anxiously.


    The mask shook his head and replied, "No."


    "Can we go and see her?" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to personally confirm beimengxi''s symptoms and see if he could come up with a good way to doubt the mysterious mask man in front of him.


    "Don''t you believe me?" the mask asked softly.


    "I''m used to relying on myself for anything." Yan Xiaoxi replied vaguely.


    The mask smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Can you go and see her mother?" beiboxi had not seen beimengxi for a long time and was worried about her.


    "Now she should wake up. Be careful and don''t scare him." mask knows Yan Xiaoxi''s situation like the back of his hand.


    "OK," several people said in unison.


    Wan Sihan stood silent.


    Know they''re surprised, it''s hard to end this fact.


    Why wasn''t he?


    On second thought, as long as she lives well, it is more important than anything.


    In this way, a group of people came to beimengxi''s room again. If the mask was done as expected, she did wake up and was looking for the mask everywhere in the room with innocent big eyes. She glanced at the mask and cried, "husband, I thought you didn''t want me?"

 Chapter 570

    Beimengxi sits helplessly on the bed, with a pair of cunning eyes wandering around and tears in her eyes. Every time she wakes up, she always looks particularly fragile in the face of an empty room. She is afraid of the feeling of being abandoned by others.


    The mask hurried over, sat by the bed, put her hand on her shoulder and comforted, "it''s okay, I''m here."


    "Don''t leave me." beimengxi threw himself into the embrace of the mask.


    Everyone was shocked to see this.


    Beimengxi''s situation is really wrong. It''s not like what normal people should do. The most surprising thing is that she relies on the mask beyond everyone''s imagination. When everyone stands here together, she only sees him. She ignores Wan Sihan, the rightful husband, beiboxi, the brother who loved her since childhood, and Yan Xiaoxi, the bosom sister who tolerated her.


    I can only see the existence of this stranger.


    "Brother." seeing this, Wan Sihan wanted to stop talking.


    She looked puzzled. She could feel Wan Sihan''s mood at this time. She could feel his heart dripping blood. It was the most painful thing in the world to watch his beloved woman fall into the arms of others.


    But he could do nothing.


    Whenever facing such a scene, Wan Sihan feels that she has become a redundant existence. Beimengxi doesn''t need his arms, the warmth he gives, or his love. She entrusts all her emotions to the mask.


    Even if she would play with him, she would occasionally give him some sweets, which was always worth a hair of the mask in her heart.


    No matter how hard he tries, he can''t change the situation.


    "Dream." the first person who couldn''t hold his breath was North Percy. He walked forward unbelievably, and there was heartache in his pupils.


    Beimengxi stared at the man who came. His face was a little similar to himself. His eyes were full of tears. It seemed that he would cry the next second. Somehow, his heart was aching. He didn''t want to see this man sad.


    She turned her head, looked at the mask and asked, "who is he?"


    "Menger, he is your brother."


    "What is brother?"


    "Just like the relationship between Xiaohua and Xiaofan next door, it will protect you forever." the mask tries to explain it in the simplest words.


    "Will she buy me sugar?" beimengxi stared at Shuiling''s eyes and looked at the mask expectantly.


    "Yes," said North Percy.


    Once again, he lost control of his emotions, turned around, angrily rushed to Wan Sihan, and asked, "Wan Sihan, that''s how you take care of Menger. Look at what she''s like now."


    "Sorry." Wan Sihan didn''t know what else to say except these three words.


    Yes, it''s all his fault. He didn''t take good care of Menger.


    It was he who caused this dream.


    He was the culprit.


    Beiboxi clenched his hands and raised them to wave towards Wan Sihan. At this time, Wan Sihan, who was quick eyed and quick-sighted, noticed his move, stood in front of Wan Sihan without hesitation and said: "Beibaishi, calm down. My brother loves dreams so much and doesn''t want her to be hurt. Each of you blames him. Have you ever thought that he is the most sad, responsible and unforgivable person?"


    "Get out of the way." the angry North Percy couldn''t listen to Wan Sihan.


    There was an idea in his mind that he must seek justice for beimengxi. He would not let go of his bad breath and would not accept the relationship between Wan Sihan and beimengxi. He felt that he had done wrong at the beginning and should not let beimengxi go to him arbitrarily.


    Not much will happen later.


    She suffered unbearable harm,


    It was his brother''s fault.


    "Brother Bei, don''t blame yourself. Everything is Menger''s own choice. She won''t blame you. When you think she has been hurt, have you ever thought about it? During this period, she is also very happy. Tears are the necessary process of growth, and she is willing." Yan Xiaoxi read beiboxi''s self reproachful eyes and comforted.


    Wan Sihan felt a loss at the bottom of her eyes. Even if Yan Xiaoxi didn''t love Bei Baixi, she still knew him so well. She could easily read the meaning in his eyes. She sighed that she was inferior.


    Nangong Lin pushed Yan Xiaoxi and gave her a look.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him and followed his eyes to see Wan Sihan. Only then did he know that he had done bad things with good intentions. Wan Sihan seemed to have misunderstood. Her relationship with beiboxi was not strong and there could be no more problems.


    "Sihan, don''t worry. Maybe you think you love too much and have too many scruples in your heart, so you can''t see through each other''s thoughts." Yan Xiaoxi said with a gesture of coming over.


    Wan Sihan nodded and felt that it was not time to think about himself. He must solve the conflict between beiboxi and WAN Sihan.


    "Sihan, get out of the way." Wan Sihan thought it would be better to let North Percy beat himself.


    He deserved it.


    "Brother." Wan Sihan shouted helplessly.


    "Get out of the way." Wan Sihan''s voice cooled down.


    Wan Sihan was in a dilemma, and looked at beiboxi opposite with wronged eyes.


    North Percy''s pupil reflected Wan Sihan''s face with a sad face. Suddenly, he withdrew his hand and said, "it''s all right."


    He changed his mind for WAN Sihan.


    "You can''t be too excited. Be careful of the child in your belly." beiboxi took Wan Sihan''s hand and let her stand beside him.


    "What are they doing, fighting?" beimengxi on the bed asked suspiciously.


    "No, they''re playing games," replied the mask.


    "I want to play too." beimengxi jumped out of bed excitedly.


    "Come back and put on your shoes," the mask shouted.


    Beimengxi shouted with red lips. Reluctantly, she went to the mask and raised her feet. The mask bent down to help him wear shoes. She came to the fight happily again. Although she had no impression of them in her mind, she was surprised that none of them hated.


    "Elder sister?" North dream Xi pulled Yan Xiaoxi''s sleeve and shouted coquettishly.


    "Menger?" does beimengxi know her?


    "You look so beautiful?" beimengxi praised.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at her in surprise, stroked her dark hair and said softly, "so is meng''er."


    "I like my sister. Can we be friends?" beimengxi took the initiative to show kindness to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi wanted it.


    Seeing that beimengxi had no sense of alienation from her, I didn''t know how happy she was.


    Then, beimengxi turned her eyes to beiboxi and asked, "are you my brother?"


    "Well," Bei boxiping calmed down and looked at her with heartache.


    "As long as you treat me well, I''ll be your sister."


    "Good." beimengxi looked innocent and smiled so pure and broken, but beibaixi couldn''t laugh at all. She didn''t know how to explain to her father and queen mother.


    She is a good adult, but she becomes a child!


    "Great, I have friends and brothers." beimengxi clapped her hands happily, turned back and shared her joy like a mask, "husband, do you see it?"


    "Menger will be happier in the future." the mask thinks that beimengxi gets along with them, which is helpful to her condition.


    Maybe things will turn around.


    "Han, we went out to play." beimengxi took Wan Sihan as his playmate. Only at this time would he think of him.


    "Brother." Wan Sihan looked at the hand held by Bei Mengxi and WAN Sihan and felt sorry for him.


    Did he go through all these days alone?


    When she heard beimengxi call mask, her husband would feel creepy and uncomfortable, not to mention him.


    "Sihan, everything will be fine." beibaishi comforted.


    "Brother, he''s really poor." Wan Sihan cried tears and tried not to let it stay.


    "Maybe it''s their fate." Yan Xiaoxi is not as sentimental as Wan Sihan. She and Nangong Lin have also experienced the test of life and death. So far, nothing can separate them.


    "There are many rooms, you can choose by yourself." after leaving this sentence, the mask finally looked at Yan Xiaoxi and left the room,


    Nangong Lin frowned deeply and took Yan Xiaoxi to live next door to beimengxi. They stayed in the room to have a rest.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Yan Xiaoxi asked with concern, feeling that Nangong Lin''s mood was very strange.


    "Think about things." Nangong Lin looked ahead with an unfathomable look.


    "What do you think?"


    "Mask."


    "What about him?"


    "His identity." Nangong Lin was outspoken to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xiao Lin, you are not a gossip. Why are you suddenly interested in him?" Yan Xiaoxi asked suspiciously.


    "Xi''er, he looks at you strangely, don''t you think? I think he knows all of us." ordinary people will be surprised to see them, but the reaction of the mask is surprisingly calm.


    "Maybe he is the kind of person who can''t feel the joys and sorrows on his face." Yan Xiaoxi had the same idea in her heart. She was afraid that Nangong Lin would be jealous and cause unnecessary trouble, so she didn''t dare to say it.


    "Yes." without sufficient evidence, there was no point in discussing it. Nangong Lin stopped the topic in time.


    "I don''t think the mask is malicious to Menger, nor to us." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "Xi''er, you are not easy to trust others. You are really special about masks?" Nangong Lin looked at her in surprise.


    "Yes?" she is not so easy to trust others, and she doesn''t know why.


    Nangong Lin didn''t answer. He was confident in their feelings. No matter who could break them up, what was the identity of the mask? Who is it and why study it? He is fearless.


    "Nangong Lin, I only love you forever." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly, knowing that Nangong Lin''s performance is because he cares.


    "Xi''er thinks I''m jealous?" Nangong Lin asked with a smile.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I''m afraid he''s plotting against you. I''m the kind of irrational, childish and jealous man?" Nangong Lin asked seriously.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and thought Nangong Lin''s duplicity was very cute. He replied in his heart, yes.


    But he said the opposite answer, in line with him: "No."

 Chapter 571

    Beibaixi and wansihan live in the room on the right of beimengxi. They keep silent tacitly. There are countless words in their hearts, but they can''t say them. This kind of relationship is really complex.


    "Thank you." finally, Wan Sihan broke the silence.


    She knew that North Percy let her brother go for her own sake.


    "Sihan, you always say you can''t see my heart. Now you may realize my sincere intention to you?" beiboxi didn''t deny it. She did let Wan Sihan go temporarily because of Wan Sihan''s face. She didn''t want her to be sad and suppress her anger for their children.


    "Beibaishi, in the past, you always emphasized your love for me. You just said it verbally every time, but I can''t understand your love. You know? Love doesn''t depend on saying, but doing. During this time, I saw your changes and efforts, and began to believe that you are sincere to me. Maybe Yan Xiaoxi was right. I was too afraid of losing, so I always resisted your feelings. Now I suddenly realized I understand that it''s not easy for two people to fall in love. I don''t want us to become like my brother and Mengxi. At least we should be happy. Beiboxi, can you give me confidence? "Wan Sihan has completely figured out that many things can''t wait. Once we miss them, it''s too late to regret.


    "You believe me and will never fail you." seeing Yan Xiaoxi beiboxi this time, he really confirmed his heart. He no longer loved her, and the only person in his heart was Wan Sihan.


    "OK." Wan Sihan nodded.


    "Sihan, I want to tell you something." beibaishi felt it necessary to make it clear to Wan Sihan.


    "Yes."


    "I love you." this is the first time North Percy expressed his heart like Wan Sihan. There are no distractions in her mind, as for her and the children in her belly.


    Wan Sihan was stunned. Unexpectedly, this was what beiboxi wanted to say.


    He told her he loved her. It was really not a dream.


    At this moment, she almost forgot how long she had been waiting.


    From the first time we met, we were deeply mired in mud. We knew that this life would be destroyed in the hands of a man named North Percy. We never expected that one day they would end their husband and wife, fall in love and have the crystallization of happiness.


    She had to gush warmth all over her body.


    I really want to stop time at this moment. I''m afraid that everything beautiful in front of me is a dream. As soon as I open my eyes, everything will return to its original state. The feeling of falling from heaven to hell is not acceptable to ordinary people.


    "Sihan?" seeing that Wan Sihan didn''t speak, beiboxi''s heart was mixed with feelings.


    She still doesn''t believe it if she does it for her own sake?


    "Beibaishi, tell me, this is not a dream?" Wan Sihan''s voice was full of excitement.


    "This is not a dream, we will all be happy together in the future." beiboxi gently hugged wansihan into her arms, giving her confidence and security,


    At the moment of touching beiboxi''s warm embrace, Wan Sihan''s tears couldn''t help flowing down like water. Her hands wrapped around beiboxi''s waist and whispered, "beiboxi, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for your response?"


    Do you know how hard she works to love you?


    Do you know why she loved you and how much she paid?


    Do you know how hard she tried to endure and suppress her feelings in order to love you?


    "You fell in love with me long ago, didn''t you? Hearing this, beiboxi was a real fool when he misunderstood. The memory in his mind gradually became clear and appeared in his eyes like a rewind. When two people met for the first time, she took the initiative to detoxify him, left the stubborn picture with her broken heart, took care of his details, and she was sad to escape from him, everything Integration in everything, let beiboxi suddenly realize how dull he is.


    If she doesn''t love him, how can she do this?


    If she doesn''t love him, how does she mind Yan Xiaoxi''s existence?


    If she doesn''t love him, how can she be so painful and tangled?


    It''s him. It''s too late to understand. Fortunately, everything is in time.


    "Beiboxi, don''t you really know?" Wan Sihan didn''t know whether he didn''t do enough or beiboxi had defects in this regard. How could he be completely unaware of such an obvious move.


    "I''m sorry." beibaishi repented of what he had done.


    Thinking of countless times of hurting Wan Sihan, I feel incomparable heartache.


    "Maybe you love Yan Xiaoxi too much to ignore my existence." Wan Sihan''s voice was calm and murmured.


    "Sihan, I will only see you in the future."


    "Beiboxi, we will never be separated again, will we?" Wan Sihan''s heart is still very uneasy.


    "Yes," said North Percy firmly.


    They will always be together, grow old and never separate.


    "My only wish now is to have children smoothly." during this period, she was too willful and was about to lose her several times.


    "Yes." beibaishi won''t let wansihan have anything to do.


    "It''s nice to have you around." Wan Sihan''s heart finally settled down.


    "Sihan, believe me, my kindness to you is sincere. It has nothing to do with Xi''er and my commitment to you. You are the only one in the harem of the northern moon country, and you will be the only woman in beiboxi." beiboxi said firmly.


    His words floated into wansihan''s ears word by word and stirred up the strings in her heart.


    "I believe it," she finally believed what North Percy said.


    "It''s nice to hold you." before, beiboxi felt close to wansihan, but there was always a gap between beiboxi and wansihan.


    At this moment, we finally cross this obstacle and meet honestly.


    "Beiboxi, don''t blame my brother. He loves Mengxi very much." Wan Sihan hopes the family can get along well together.


    "Yes," North Percy agreed.


    "Do you want to take Mengxi back?" Wan Sihan held beiboxi tightly and didn''t want to separate from him.


    Beibaixi was stunned and shook his head: "not for the time being."


    He didn''t want to worry his father and mother.


    "Will Mengxi and her brother still be together?" Wan Sihan always misses her brother in his heart.


    "It depends on their own luck." beibaishi didn''t know what they would become in the future and couldn''t give a sure answer.


    "I''m tired." after a hard day, Wan Sihan''s body is about to lose support.


    Beibaishi picked her up without saying anything, put her on the big bed, and then lay beside her. They hugged each other and slept.


    The next day, when they went out for dinner, several others arrived and were waiting for them.


    A meal, finished in laughter.


    The mask coaxed beimengxi to sleep. They gathered together again and cared about her condition.


    From the mouth of the mask to understand the general details, there are only two choices in front of them, cure or not.


    "I have discussed this issue with mask, and I think Mengxi is very good now." Wan Sihan took the lead in expressing his opinions.


    "Wan Sihan, you can''t be so selfish. Have you ever thought about Menger that she will be looked upon differently by others when she goes out like this." beibaishi''s attitude is obviously much better than yesterday.


    "I don''t care." Wan Sihan blurted out this sentence.


    "You don''t care, I care. I don''t want to see Menger live like this for a lifetime." beibaishi said firmly.


    "However, I don''t want to see her suffer and treat her." Wan Sihan really thought about beimengxi.


    "You''re afraid she''ll recover and won''t accept you." North Percy poked the pain in Wan Sihan''s heart.


    Wan Sihan pulled down beiboxi''s clothes and hoped that he would speak carefully and not hurt his brother.


    Beibaishi understood and tried to calm himself down. He said, "wansihan, you can''t put your thoughts on your dream. Do you know if she is willing to live like this?"


    "I" Wan Sihan was speechless.


    "Brother, I think what beiboxi said is reasonable." Wan Sihan interrupted from a neutral point of view.


    "Anyway, I disagree." Wan Sihan insisted.


    Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin and mask are like outsiders. They look at the three people. You say one word to me.


    "What do you think?" beiboxi suddenly looked at the mask and felt that he knew beimengxi''s condition best.


    "Menger can recover, but the risk is great. As for whether you try or not, it''s your decision." the mask can''t help them make a decision.


    "Princess Lin, what do you think?" Wan Sihan pulled Yan Xiaoxi in with the intention of wanting her to stand on his side.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and saw Wan Sihan''s purpose. Bei Boxi and WAN Sihan''s original intention was to be good for Bei Mengxi. They were both her friends, which made her in a difficult situation. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s better to let Menger choose by herself."


    "How does she choose?"


    "How does she choose?" they said in unison and looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously.


    "Menger is only temporarily kept in childhood. There is no problem in her brain, and she still has her own idea of IDE." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "Does Xi''er pay attention?" beiboxi agreed with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Go to Menger and ask her what she thinks. Of course, you can''t tell the truth directly. You can coax her to get the answer." Yan Xiaoxi feels that the situation is deadlocked. This is the only way.


    "OK." Wan Sihan agrees. Beiboxi is beimengxi''s brother. He doesn''t want to harden the relationship and can''t make a compromise. No one can only give way and try Yan Xiaoxi''s method.


    "Let''s do it," North Percy reluctantly agreed.


    The discussion came to an end, and they reduced the heavy responsibility of the stereotype to Yan Xiaoxi.


    In the evening, Yan Xiaoxi came to beimengxi''s room and told her the story. She told her that a naive and kind-hearted woman was hurt by playing. If she wanted to recover, it would be very painful. If she didn''t treat, she would be looked at differently by others. Should the woman treat?


    "What does strange vision mean?" beimengxi didn''t understand the meaning of these words.


    "That is, people always stare at you. They think you are different from others and treat you as a monster." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "Ah, I don''t want this." beimengxi felt strongly and regarded herself as the woman.


    "Does that dream want to cure?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, not sure what answer she would give.

 Chapter 572

    Beimengxi didn''t understand what the question Yan Xiaoxi asked meant.


    "Sister Xi''er, I don''t understand. Shouldn''t you treat your illness? Why do you have a choice?" she looked at Yan Xiaoxi with a puzzled look.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. Sometimes children''s ideas are simple and simple, which is the most suitable answer, because they don''t think too much and let themselves fall into a maze and can''t get out.


    "However, the process of treatment is very painful. Maybe the situation will be worse after treatment," Yan Xiaoxi reminded.


    "How do you know if you haven''t tried?" beimengxi blinked at Yan Xiaoxi with innocent big eyes.


    "If the same thing happened to Menger, would you make such a choice?" Yan Xiaoxi thought it was absurd to set up a nine-year-old child. However, she believed that beimengxi''s hidden meaning would tell her heart.


    Her present condition is only temporary, and will not always be the appearance of mental incompleteness.


    "Yes." beimengxi nodded without knowing anything.


    After getting the affirmative answer, Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi continued to talk for a few words and left the room.


    She told everyone beimengxi''s decision. Wan Sihan could no longer refute it. They got together and discussed it again.


    The first person who spoke was the mask. He had planned the treatment plan for a long time. Later, he gave up because of Wan Sihan''s appearance. Unexpectedly, he would see the sun again.


    "Menger''s condition is influenced by her heart. Through my observation, the most dangerous method is safer. I propose to use scene reproduction to arouse her brain memory and stimulate her with the scene she is most reluctant to face." the voice of the mask is faint, but it is like sharp knives stabbing several people''s chest.


    The treatment is really cruel!


    In case of an accident, beimengxi


    "I object." Wan Sihan put forward his opinion again.


    He was not prepared to let Bei Mengxi fall into pain. It was Bei Boxi who insisted on adding Yan Xiaoxi''s compliance. He had to agree in front of him. However, the risk of this method was really too high. He didn''t want to see the situation more dangerous and her situation worse.


    If that''s the case, I''d rather she keep this innocent appearance all the time.


    He will still spoil her and accompany her until death.


    This is a man''s promise with his life, and he will do it.


    "Is there no other way?" Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and asked knowingly. As a doctor, she understood beimengxi''s condition better than others. She understood that the suggestions put forward by the mask were the most appropriate and the only way to make beimengxi recover.


    However, there are great hidden dangers!


    Beibaixi''s face was gloomy. He didn''t think that the way of treatment was so abnormal. If so, beimengxi''s support is likely to run out of spirit. In order to make him return to normal, do you really want to destroy a living person?


    "No." the voice of the mask was as firm as a rock.


    "Even so, do you still insist on treating Mengxi? Do you really want to watch her suffer?" Wan Sihan asked deeply.


    Beibaixi was speechless. He understood in his heart that his original intention was to make beimengxi good. Why didn''t he? Now she has become like this, which makes people feel cold. What face does he have to see his father and mother.


    Everything is his responsibility. It''s his brother''s failure to do his duty.


    "Beimengxi, don''t blame yourself. Menger doesn''t want to see you like this." the situation is not too bad. After all, beimengxi is good to live. As long as she lives, there is hope.


    "Yes." beiboxi took a grateful look at wansihan. It''s good to have a loved one around at this time.


    "Let''s forget it." Wan Sihan put forward his opinion again.


    Beibaixi was lost in thought and dared not let beimengxi take risks.


    "Brother Bei, in fact, there is nothing wrong with Menger now. At least she is happy." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    Nangong Lin doesn''t care about this matter. However, he knows that Wanyan Xiaoxi won''t leave without worry. He can''t do anything except wait patiently.


    "Yes, it''s better to listen to my brother!" Wan Sihan joined the persuasion team.


    Beibaixi was stunned, looked at the mask and asked, "are you sure to cure your dream in this way?"


    The mask shook his head and said, "saying is not necessarily counterproductive."


    "Let''s kill him." in the end, North Percy had to compromise.


    The original intention of all of them is for beimengxi. No one wants to harm her. Compared with seeing her stimulated, he would rather see her pure and impurity free smile. He believes that his father and mother can understand her difficulties.


    "Thank you." Wan Sihan was very happy to get North Percy''s consent.


    "It''s a family. Don''t be so polite." beiboxi took Wan Sihan''s hand and looked at each other.


    Looking at their love as before, Wan Sihan was comforted that his sister could find her own place. He had to deal with it better than anyone.


    "North Percy, I''ll give Sihan to you later. If you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you go." Wan Sihan said firmly.


    "I''ll take good care of her," said Wan Sihan, and beibaishi will do it.


    "I hope you can give dream happiness." the two men entrusted their sister to each other here.


    "Good." Wan Sihan wanted it.


    "Then do you choose to maintain the status quo?" the last sentence of the mask.


    "Yes."


    "Yes," they said in the same voice, and finally had the same answer.


    They thought that all the dust had settled. Unexpectedly, there was a voice of opposition again at this time.


    When they didn''t pay attention, beimengxi woke up and quietly approached them. She listened to all the conversations. Thinking of Yan Xiaoxi''s story last night, she soon understood that she was the protagonist. Although she couldn''t fully understand a lot of information, she also vaguely understood what was going on.


    It turned out that she had her head hurt and turned into a child.


    When she recovers, she will be as beautiful as Xi''er''s sister. She can have children like Sihan. She doesn''t have to bother her husband to take care of her day and night. She hopes to be self reliant, not a burden to others.


    So he said loudly, "I want to cure."


    Several people followed the prestige one after another. They saw beimengxi standing barefoot at the door. Her clear eyes came towards the inside step by step with firm and stubborn eyes.


    "Dream?" the mask looked at her suspiciously. According to the time calculation, she was still asleep at this time. Why did she wake up so early today?


    "Why are you wearing so little?" Wan Sihan went over and took off his coat and put it on her.


    Beimengxi didn''t refuse Wan Sihan''s kindness, and gradually got used to accepting his kindness to herself. She heard their dialogue and knew that he was her real husband. No wonder she would say those words to her and never leave her.


    Who is her husband?


    She feels confused and has a headache.


    I really want to find out what''s going on?


    The only way is to treat her illness. After she recovers, she doesn''t have to face this complex situation, she can sort out her relationship with them, know what happened before, and why she always feels that she has seen them but has no memory.


    She suddenly squatted down, covered her head and rolled her body together.


    "Dream, don''t think about it." Wan Sihan had seen the same scene several times. As long as she recalled the past, her head would ache.


    He really couldn''t bear to see her sweating, pale and miserable.


    "As you can see now, she''s in really bad shape," the mask muttered.


    Beimengxi suddenly stood up and felt that he almost made a wrong decision. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really didn''t think how terrible her headache was. It burned his eyes and hurt his heart.


    "Don''t be sad, beiboxi. Your dream will be fine." Wan Sihan felt that beiboxi was shaking when he grabbed her. It can be seen how calm he was and how nervous he was about his sister.


    "Sihan"


    "I know it all." Wan Sihan read beiboxi''s painful eyes.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi patted beiboxi on the shoulder and said, "brother Bei, Menger doesn''t want you to worry about her."


    "Yes," North Percy whispered.


    Things have been done, and the only thing he can do is accept.


    "Xi''er, don''t blame yourself. Meng''er won''t blame you." Bei Mengxi went to Yan Xiaoxi to help her. Nangong Lin inquired clearly. She thanked her for everything she did for them. I didn''t think her fate was so tortuous.


    He knew that Yan Xiaoxi knew she was very guilty and felt that she had implicated beimengxi. If she hadn''t arranged it well, beimengxi wouldn''t have been hurt. However, her original intention was not like this. The plan always couldn''t catch up with the change. She didn''t die when the bandits appeared. How did the immortal expect to get it.


    "Xiao Linlin, I really can''t forgive myself for seeing Menger like this." for her, Bei Mengxi went to Wan Sihan to take Tianshan snow lotus and almost lost her life. For her, Bei Mengxi and WAN Sihan experienced emotional twists and turns. For her, Bei Mengxi lost her child and pretended to be a bad head.


    Perhaps, as beimengxi once said, people close to her will not come to a better end.


    "Xi''er, don''t think so." North Percy comforted.


    "Yes, Menger feels glad to know you. You will always be her sister." Wan Sihan agreed.


    "Menger doesn''t want to see you unhappy." the three tried to explain Yan Xiaoxi.


    A few steps away, Wan Sihan gradually calmed beimengxi''s mood, hugged her and walked here. She listened to what she had just said, stopped in front of Yan Xiaoxi, smiled and said to her, "sister Xi''er, no matter what happens, meng''er will never blame you. Although I don''t remember anything, I like you very much."


    "Meng''er." Yan Xiaoxi stood up excitedly and hugged Bei Mengxi''s body.


    "But, sister Xi''er, didn''t you hear my answer yesterday? Can you stand on my side? I want to cure, recover, think of everything, and face it bravely. I''m really not a child and have my own thoughts." beimengxi''s voice was faint and said calmly word by word.

 Chapter 573

    As soon as these words came out, everyone was stunned. No one thought that orderly and plausible words would be exported from beimengxi''s mouth. Perhaps, as she said, they thought she was too fragile.


    "Menger, do you really have to face it? However, you will be very painful, maybe." Yan Xiaoxi stuck in his throat and couldn''t say the rest.


    "I know, anyway, it''s my choice, isn''t it?" beimengxi''s clear eyes are so calm.


    "No, I object." Wan Sihan insisted as always.


    North Percy and the mask stood where they were, motionless, thoughtful and silent.


    "Sister Xi''er, is Han my real husband?" beimengxi asked, pointing to Wan Sihan.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Then why did he organize me?"


    "Because he loves you." the answer is obvious.


    "No, he doesn''t love me. He''s afraid." beimengxi said his thoughts.


    "Mengxi, isn''t it good now? Why do you have to find your memory?" Wan Sihan asked.


    Beimengxi looked deep into the distance and said: "Before you appeared, my husband and I had a very happy life. We went to play with Xiaokui next door every day. However, since Han appeared, I have been thinking about his relationship countless times, why he should be good to me, why I have no memory at all, and my head hurts when I think about it. My husband told me that I didn''t know until I was ill. I asked him to treat me. He said he couldn''t After listening to your conversation today, I understand that my husband deliberately lied to me to protect me. Since you all know, why don''t you let me make my own choice? Do you have to treat me as a child? "


    For a long time, beimengxi said directly without breathing.


    Everyone was stunned. Beimengxi didn''t want a nine-year-old child at all.


    "Menger, have you really decided?" beiboxi felt that she had to spend reasonable. Whether it was bitter or sweet, good or bad, it was her own choice.


    After all, this sister has grown up. Her wings are mature and she can fly freely. All he can do is watch her live freely and happily. She can''t intervene as much as before.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded.


    "I support Menger''s decision," said the mask first.


    "Me too." Yan Xiaoxi answered.


    "Ben Wang agrees too." Nangong Lin always stands on Yan Xiaoxi''s side.


    "Meng''er is really brave, brother. Don''t stop her, will you?" Wan Sihan expressed his opinion.


    "Menger, my brother will always be by your side." except Wan Sihan, everyone was not opposed.


    Beimengxi put her eyes on WAN Sihan. She didn''t know why she wanted his affirmation. She had a special feeling for him in her heart. With the gradual coexistence, this idea became more and more deep-rooted.


    She must have a lot of stories with him.


    Those beautiful memories, she wants to remember.


    "Good." finally, beimengxi also compromised.


    Then, the mask asked Wan Sihan, Bei Baixi and Yan Xiaoxi to tell a scene that was still fresh in Bei Mengxi''s memory, and choose one to reproduce the scene.


    Beibaixi chose the scene when beimengxi was forced to marry in Beiyue country and rejected by Nangong Lin. at that moment, she really had no face and was hysterical.


    Wan Sihan undoubtedly said the picture he and she were most reluctant to mention. He misunderstood the moment she forcibly occupied.


    Yan Xiaoxi fell into meditation. After hesitation, she felt that it was most appropriate to use beimengxi to lose her child. After all, beimengxi tried to overcome the previous pain. She had to worry about children.


    "I agree with Princess Lin." the mask nodded.


    "But." Wan Sihan was still worried that beimengxi would not stand it.


    "Is it really feasible?" North Percy asked anxiously.


    "Menger, will she be all right?" Wan Sihan also cares about beimengxi.


    Mask and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other. Only they could see the seriousness of the situation.


    "Only give it a try." Yan Xiaoxi''s answer made everyone feel more suspensive.


    "Now go and get ready for treatment." after explaining the follow-up, the mask returned to the room, which may be medical skill.


    Yan Xiaoxi had something to find him and knocked at the door.


    "Come in." the mask glanced in the direction of the door and continued to read.


    "Mask." Yan Xiaoxi stared at the silver mask on the mask face.


    "Princess Lin?" the mask tried to keep calm and looked at her calmly.


    "Do you really know me?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how he asked this sentence.


    The mask shook his head and asked, "should I know you?"


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned, changed the topic and said, "how sure are you?"


    "Fifth floor."


    "The chance is really not big." Yan Xiaoxi sighed.


    "She''ll be fine," the mask said firmly.


    "Thank you for taking care of Menger." Yan Xiaoxi knew that Menger might have been away if she hadn''t been accompanied during this time.


    "Yes."


    "Can I ask you a question?" Yan Xiaoxi has been buried in his heart for a long time.


    "Yes."


    "Why not show your true face?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with expectant eyes.


    The mask smiled and replied, "everyone has a secret."


    "What is your real purpose to take care of Menger?" Yan Xiaoxi then asked.


    "For one person." the mask didn''t escape this time and said what he really thought.


    "Woman?" intuition told her that there was a deeply loved woman in the mask.


    The expression on the mask''s face returned to calm again and said, "Princess Lin seems very curious about me."


    "I''m talkative." Yan Xiaoxi smiled, knowing that the mask didn''t want to answer.


    "No problem."


    "You need to worry more about your dream." after a few days of contact, Yan Xiaoxi knew that the medical skill of the mask was above him.


    "Well." the mask nodded and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with hot eyes.


    "Is there anything on my face?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him suspiciously. He always felt that his eyes were very strange. As Nangong Lin said, he was spoiled, like looking at an old friend and missing others through her.


    She drove away the thoughts in her head, stood up and said goodbye like a mask.


    In the face of a soft answer, he watched Yan Xiaoxi leave and picked up medicine again, but he couldn''t see a word. In the world, there was only one woman named Yan Xiaoxi who could make him lose his soul.


    Mask went to the market to find some hooligans and asked them to help act to reorganize the picture at that time. Everyone left the house and left beimengxi alone.


    When beimengxi woke up, she couldn''t see the shadow of the mask and was worried. Later, she found that there was only herself left here. They all laughed to death. She anxiously ran to the door to look around. She didn''t see a familiar figure, but there were several strange strong men in her pupils.


    They look ferocious and know at a glance that they are not good people.


    Approaching towards the house step by step.


    Beimengxi didn''t know what had happened. She said she would treat her. How did she leave.


    With tears in her eyes, she wanted to close the door. The empty house made her insecure and afraid.


    At the moment when she put her hand on the door, she was suddenly stopped by an inexplicable and powerful force. She couldn''t push the door with all her strength. When she looked up, she saw several strong men standing in front of her. She looked at them carefully and said, "let go, this is my home."


    "The chick looks very good." the strong man frivolously touched beimengxi''s hand and scared her back. She ran to the depths of the house in panic and wanted to find someone to save her. They looked very fierce, very fierce. She was very afraid and her heart kept beating.


    Some fragmentary pictures flashed in my mind. A woman in white was running around the house in a panic, her face crossed, as if she was avoiding something.


    Back to God, beimengxi hid in the room, covered with a quilt, wrapped herself tightly in it, thinking that others could not find it.


    Bang, the door was pushed open by a powerful force, which made beimengxi tremble and curl up by the bed. His mouth kept murmuring: "don''t come over, don''t come over."


    "Do you think you can run?" a big man deliberately raised his voice.


    "Brother, there is no one here."


    "Really?"


    "Why don''t you let my brothers have a good time?"


    "That''s a good idea." several people discussed each other.


    Listening to the familiar dialogue, beimengxi''s memory in her mind was recalled. Time seemed to go back to the day when she lost her child. She thought the bandits were just asking for directions. Unexpectedly, they played Dai Xin to her. Even a pregnant woman was unwilling to let her go. She forcibly pulled her in and wanted to belittle her. She didn''t want to. She managed to get out of comfort and ran desperately, Run like hell.


    Wansihan''s name has been calling in his mouth. I hope he can come to save himself, protect her and their children.


    He didn''t show up until the bandit found her.


    At that moment, she was finally desperate. In order to keep her innocence, she wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. She thought of the child in her belly, gave up temporarily, struggled again, and resisted with all her strength. However, she was weak and couldn''t get rid of the powerful power of several people.


    Finally, hearing the sound of clothes being torn, her heart was suddenly broken into pieces. Tears overflowed from her eyes. Her brain was in chaos. There was only one idea in her mind. She could not wait to die and do anything sorry to Wan Sihan. She had to protect the child in her belly.


    I don''t know where the strength came from. I took out the hairpin from my hair and ruthlessly inserted it into the bandit''s body. It hurt so much that he pushed her away and made her a corner of the table. At that moment, she subconsciously covered her stomach, and a heartbreaking pain swept through.


    Liquid flowed out of the lower body and soaked the clothes.


    At that time, she knew that the child could not be saved. It was leaving her.


    And she lost all her strength and couldn''t move.


    She could only let her tears burst the levee and watched the bandits continue to approach. She lost her power and strength to live and burst out the idea of suicide again. At the critical moment, a man fell in front of her like fate, hit the bad guys, covered with blood, and she had to pick them up. She asked gently, "girl, are you all right?"

 Chapter 574

    Before she could see the man''s face, beimengxi fainted. When she woke up again, she lost her child, and all her memories poured into her brain like sea water.


    "Ah, ah, ah" beimengxi suddenly shouted.


    Several strong men looked at each other. No one knew what had happened. They were stunned and didn''t dare to come forward.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was watching closely outside the door, couldn''t help but rush in when she heard the tragic cry. What they saw was the following scene. The strong men looked at the blindfolded beimengxi on the bed with flustered eyes. They were afraid that they had done something wrong and frightened her and couldn''t get the follow-up reward.


    Beimengxi on the bed wrapped herself tightly, airtight, and fell in full view of the public.


    "Mengxi?"


    "Dream?"


    "Meng''er." Wan Sihan, Bei Boxi and Yan Xiaoxi ran over together, followed by mask and Nangong Lin.


    Wan Sihan was the first to reach the bedside, opened the quilt to let beimengxi regain her freedom, painfully held her in his arms, choked and said, "don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    However, he could not get any answer, only silent silence.


    "How is she?" North Percy looked at the mask anxiously.


    "She should be frightened and have to wait until she wakes up." the mask can''t predict the consequences.


    "Now let Menger have a good rest." Yan Xiaoxi thinks it''s not a way for everyone to stay here and can''t play any role.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered.


    "Beiboxi, let''s go." Wan Sihan knew that beiboxi couldn''t let go of beimengxi. He didn''t sleep much last night. If he stayed up, his body would be unbearable. He forced him to leave. There were only two people left in the room, mask and WAN Sihan.


    The mask comfortingly patted Wan Sihan on the shoulder and said, "you can accompany her."


    "Thank you." Wan Sihan thanked again and hated his powerlessness.


    On the bed, beimengxi was like a delicate ceramic doll. People couldn''t help but move, but it gave people a feeling that it would break the essence. He had a bad hunch in his heart that the scene he didn''t want to see would happen.


    Perhaps, her situation is not as good as expected, but continues to deteriorate.


    Now she at least relies on the mask and regards him as the spiritual sustenance. She is very happy with a smile every day. If the treatment fails, he really can''t imagine what she will become?


    I feel terrible and cold when I think about it.


    Pray to God to mail, she has experienced a lot of pain, I hope not to be so cruel to her.


    Wan Sihan sat by beimengxi''s bed all night. He didn''t sleep for fear that she would wake up and disappear. He didn''t dare to sleep and miss any chance to see her.


    As the day gradually turned bright, Yan Xiaoxi and others came to beimengxi''s room again.


    "Brother, there are us here, you go and have a rest." looking at Wan Sihan''s haggard appearance, Wan Sihan didn''t know how distressed she was. It was her fault. At that time, she only cared about beiboxi and ignored his brother''s existence.


    "I''m fine." wansihan''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Just listen to Sihan. She''s pregnant now. She can''t worry about it. Beiboxi is her husband. You can''t sit idly by. You''re her brother. Don''t let her worry and rush to be responsible." Yan Xiaoxi began to persuade her.


    It''s not easy for WAN Sihan. Her relatives around her worry about her. She is already weak. The child is also very lucky and has no safety for the time being.


    "Xi''er is right, Wan Sihan. Go and have a rest." North Percy agreed.


    Wan Sihan glanced at Yan Xiaoxi with gratitude. He understood why Nangong Lin and beibai Xi liked her so much. She did have many advantages and highlights. If she was a man, she would fall in love with her.


    "Sorry, Sihan, I worried you." beiboxi felt that he didn''t take good care of her. All he thought about these days was beimengxi, ignoring her feelings.


    "Beiboxi, I can understand your mood and won''t blame you and your brother." Wan Sihan has always been a reasonable person and won''t make trouble without reason.


    Beibaishi put his arms around wansihan''s waist and said from the bottom of his heart, "it''s good to marry you."


    She is really a nice woman.


    Wan Sihan blushed and replied, "everyone is watching."


    "What I''m afraid of, I''m telling the truth." beibaishi continued to express his sincerity without hesitation.


    Wan Sihan giggled and cleared the haze in his heart.


    One side, Yan Xiaoxi smiled happily, and an inexplicable radian was aroused in the corners of his mouth.


    Nangong Lin''s head was close to her earlobe and asked, "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "What did you say?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in surprise.


    "Beiboxi, who loves you so much, has changed his mind now?" Nangong Lin answered lukewarm.


    "Nangong Lin, what are you crazy about?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how Nangong Lin became a strange tune of yin and Yang for no reason.


    "Xi''er, angry?" Nangong Lin asked thoughtfully.


    "No."


    "I''m kidding. Don''t be so tight. Your calm face will soon become a yellow faced woman." Nangong Lin joked.


    "Do you dislike me?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "How could it?" Nangong Lin replied firmly.


    "Xiao Lin, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi saw Nangong Lin''s purpose. He wanted to relax her in this way.


    These days, she put her guilt for beimengxi on her face. He didn''t think about tea and rice, which made him worry a lot. Whenever this time, he would silently accompany her supporters around her. She was very glad to get Nangong Lin''s love, so that her heart could always feel warm.


    "Xi''er, I love you." Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi and held her hand.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi understood that he wanted to give her confidence and strength.


    Wan Sihan listened to the dialogue between the two behind him and wondered whether beimengxi could be happy together if she recovered. White head came and had several children to spend her life with.


    The mask came in, first looked at Yan Xiaoxi, then stopped his eyes on WAN Sihan and said, "I don''t know when she will wake up. Go to rest first."


    "Yes." this time, Wan Sihan cooperated very well. He thought what they said was reasonable, and he knew that they were all for their own good.


    No matter how worried and tight Zhang Bei Mengxi is, he has to estimate the feelings of others.


    What''s more, there is his sister among these people. Her physical condition does not allow her to worry too much.


    Wan Sihan stood up and wanted to leave.


    At this time, beimengxi''s fingers on the bed trembled slightly and opened her eyes slowly. She had to look confused and read them one by one. The memory in her brain clearly appeared in front of her. She learned that she had lost her child after all, and WAN Sihan came back.


    But it''s too late, too late, too late.


    "Dream?" Wan Sihan first noticed the awakened beimengxi and shouted.


    Other people''s eyes looked at her one after another, showing joy. It''s good for her to wake up.


    Wan Sihan turned back, rushed to the bed, nervously grabbed Bei Mengxi''s hand and asked, "Mengxi, do you remember who I am?"


    Beimengxi closed her lips and replied in her heart, how can she not remember.


    She would never forget the name Wan Sihan until she died. If she could, she would rather never have met him than suffer like this. How she wanted to ask why he appeared now.


    Their children are gone, gone.


    He appeared in his dreams countless times. With sad eyes and cold words, he said to her, mom, I''m so cold, so cold, please hug me. Whenever she rushed over, what she caught was always air.


    She knew that the child blamed her for not protecting her.


    This matter became a knot and a heart disease in her heart.


    Beimengxi''s eyes were not combed like before, but they were surprisingly cold. He looked at Wan Sihan in such a stunned way, and didn''t say a word from her mouth. This surprised everyone''s heart. What''s wrong with her?


    "Mask, what''s wrong with Mengxi?" wansihan roared.


    The mask came up and reached out to get close to beimengxi. She ran away when she touched it. She also looked at him without emotion. She didn''t rely on and trust her as before.


    "Dream?" the mask took back his hand in surprise.


    "She''s hiding from you?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t think of such a situation.


    "Well." the mask didn''t make it clear for a moment and a half. Beimengxi''s condition recovered or worsened.


    "Meng''er, I''m sister Xi''er." Yan Xiaoxi stepped forward, hoping that Bei Mengxi could remember her and was not so vigilant towards her.


    However, she received the same response as everyone was combing and indifference.


    Beiboxi pushed Wan Sihan away coldly, squatted down, looked anxious, and murmured, "it''s my brother who didn''t protect you."


    Beimengxi''s eyes had no waves. He closed his eyes tired and ignored the chattering people in the room.


    "Menger, how could she be like this? Don''t you know all of us?" Wan Sihan looked at the mask suspiciously.


    "Let her have a good rest." the mask didn''t give a definite answer, and she already had a bottom in her heart.


    "I won''t go." how could Wan Sihan leave at ease.


    "If you don''t want her to get worse, you''d better listen to me." leaving this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi left the room first, followed by Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Beibaishi, we." Wan Sihan is seeking beibaishi''s advice


    Beibaishi finally looked at beimengxi on the bed, sighed and said, "let''s go."


    Let beimengxi alone may be the most appropriate way to deal with it.


    Wan Sihan then got up and said to her in bed, "Mengxi, I''m sorry."


    He had long wanted to say this sentence in front of her. He never had a chance. He felt that now was the most appropriate time. Only when he loved deeply would he understand each other''s eyes. He knew that she recovered her memory, but he was unwilling to face it and deliberately didn''t talk to everyone.


    The scene I didn''t want to see finally happened!

 Chapter 575

    Beimengxi still closed her eyes, as if she hadn''t heard Wan Sihan''s words, and lay quietly in bed.


    Wan Sihan sighed and left the room silently. There was nothing to make up for when he stayed. He couldn''t solve the fundamental problem. He needed a good rest to face everything that came down.


    Everyone didn''t sleep well this night.


    For several days, beimengxi didn''t say a word.


    She stayed in bed like a living dead man, but she would eat obediently. Don''t worry about this. Wan Sihan would go to see beimengxi every day. However, his existence seemed to be transparent to her, which could not startle the ripples in her heart, hook her interest, and move her cold forehead and heart.


    The mask told them that he had never encountered such a situation and needed to study it in isolation.


    In this way, like beimengxi, he locked himself in his room to study medical books. He was worried about this group of people who cared about beimengxi. They all looked for Yan Xiaoxi to find a way. In addition to the mask, she was the only one who knew medical books.


    Yan xiaoxi''ao, however stubborn, decided to try his own way.


    In fact, she is not sure.


    Come to beimengxi''s room, push the door and enter.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat by the bed. Knowing that beimengxi would not pay attention to her, he began to say to himself: "Menger, in fact, I feel sorry for you."


    Beimengxi was lying in bed, looking at the distance with clear eyes, but she didn''t see Yan Xiaoxi.


    "You shouldn''t have come to me at the beginning, so that you won''t lose your child and everything later will not happen. You should wait for WAN Sihan to return in the house." Yan Xiaoxi knows that it doesn''t make any sense to say these now. However, if you don''t speak out your psychological words, your heart is always blocked.


    Beimengxi still had no reaction.


    "When I saw you become a child, I didn''t know how sad it was. However, your warm smile melted my inner guilt and remorse. At that time, I thought, maybe you would be happier and forget your pain. If you hadn''t offered to treat, we wouldn''t force you." Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    Beimengxi has become brave after all. She can still face it in this case.


    She is no longer the unruly and willful princess, not the arrogant and domineering beimengxi who always thinks about her joys, sorrows and joys. She becomes strong and calm, but she makes people feel more and more distressed.


    "Now you are very good and everyone likes you. However, I prefer you in the past. You live freely, heartless, real and happy." people will become. Yan Xiaoxi thinks that she is different from before. So many things have happened, and her mentality and sexual style have changed dramatically.


    She and she are no longer innocent girls, but become self-reliance women. They are desperate for their loved ones and strive to pursue what they care about. She thinks there is nothing wrong with such herself, but she has lost the most primitive and pure broken heart.


    In the passage of time, she got a lot of things, such as love, friendship, experience and growth, but she also lost more, freedom, self, courage and her original self.


    "Menger, since you choose to face it, why do you want to escape? I know you all remember that you have experienced the same pain again. You are still blaming yourself and aggravating this guilt. You want to punish in this way. However, have you ever thought about the feelings of the people around you? I, Wan Sihan and beiboxi, we all have a responsibility to become like this. There is still a long way to go in the future, don''t you Are you ready to live like this for a lifetime? If the emperor and the queen see you like this, they will be sad. I believe you can understand the mood of being a mother. "Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know what''s going on with beimengxi, but wants to put all his eggs in one basket.


    If beimengxi was really punishing herself as she said, it must have worked.


    "I know it hurts to lose your child. Wan Sihan is more sad and responsible than you. Brother Bei also blames himself for not protecting you. Wan Sihan is pregnant and worries about Wan Sihan and beiboxi day and night. You have to hold on for her children. You are punishing yourself and the people around you. Their pain is deeper than you." Yan Xiaoxi continued.


    Beimengxi was suddenly stunned, as if moved by Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    Brother, Wan Sihan, Wan Sihan and Yan Xiaoxi all care about her. She always knows.


    "And the mask. He saved your life again and again. Is that how you reported him?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    However, she also knew that she would not hear the answer.


    "Mengxi, Wan Sihan didn''t abandon you. He didn''t come to you, but he couldn''t come. He was seriously injured and his life was on the line. You gave him the strength to live. You gave him another life. For him and for us, you must overcome the psychological obstacles, live well and be happy with Wan Sihan, so as to live up to our expectations for you, right Your love, your devotion to you. "Yan Xiaoxi finished everything he had to say.


    The rest depends on the fate of beimengxi.


    If she is willing to continue to close herself in a cage and close herself, no one can help her.


    With that said, Yan Xiaoxi stood up, looked at beimengxi on the bed, and took steps to leave. Beimengxi still had no action. She felt that she had failed this time. Maybe she was wrong.


    I can only wait for the mask to pass and think of other ways.


    She sighed and heard it very clearly in the silent space.


    Put your hand on the door and push it open. You can go out the next second. At this time, a hoarse voice sounded behind you.


    "Sister Xi''er." there are only beimengxi and Yan Xiaoxi in the room. Who is the speaker? The answer is obvious.


    "Dream." Yan Xiaoxi turned back excitedly and returned to the bed again.


    "Sorry to worry you."


    "You''re all right." Yan Xiaoxi grabbed beimengxi''s hand.


    "I" beimengxi''s heart is guessed by Yan Xiaoxi. She is really punishing herself.


    After listening to her words, she felt that she was too selfish. She made everyone restless by herself. It had been so long. It was time to let go. She believed that sister Xi''er would not deceive him.


    Wan Sihan was in hell at that time. She couldn''t blame him before she could save her.


    These days, it was obvious that he was haggard and the whole person had lost a circle. She wanted to ask him why he didn''t come countless times. She finally held back her words. Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi gave her a positive answer.


    Without children, she also has love, family affection and friendship.


    Yan Xiaoxi, Bei Boxi and WAN Sihan are all with her. If this continues, she will not only be sorry for the children, but also for everyone.


    "Menger, have you figured it out?" since beimengxi will speak to prove that things have changed.


    "Well." beimengxi nodded.


    "Great." Yan Xiaoxi excitedly threw beimengxi into his arms.


    At this moment, she really waited too long.


    "Sister Xi''er, don''t blame yourself. Everything is life. I don''t blame anyone." Bei Mengxi comforted Yan Xiaoxi.


    "You can''t blame yourself."


    "OK." beimengxi squeezed out a smile.


    "It''s good for you to recover." Yan Xiaoxi is not as happy as he is now. He is more excited and happy than eating tens of millions of roast chicken.


    "Can I see the mask?" beimengxi was very grateful that he accompanied her when he was most vulnerable. If it weren''t for her, she would have been dead.


    "Yes, of course." Yan Xiaoxi agreed. I believe he will be very happy to hear that beimengxi is safe and sound.


    "Do you want to go now?" Yan Xiaoxi asked beimengxi''s opinion.


    Beimengxi nodded and said, "I''ll take a bath and change my clothes."


    "I''ll wait for you." Yan Xiaoxi helped Bei Mengxi up and they walked to the inside of the screen together.


    After taking a bath, Yan Xiaoxi and Bei Mengxi came out of the room and walked together side by side. As soon as they went out, they met Wan Sihan, who wanted to see Bei Mengxi as usual. He stared in surprise, and the wooden tube stayed in the area where they held each other.


    Deep as Black Tan''s eyes excitedly looked at Mengxi and said, "Mengxi you"


    He''s not sure if she''s recovered?


    Then, I stopped at Yan Xiaoxi''s body. The eager and eager eyes made people look heartache and want to hear the dream words from her mouth.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at beimengxi. Their eyes mingled, read the meaning of her eyes, and replied, "I pulled her out for a walk."


    Wan Sihan''s mood, but he fell from heaven to hell. Sure enough, it was his delusion.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wan Sihan helplessly. He was afraid that Bei Mengxi could not tell him the truth. He pulled her forward. Bei Mengxi passed by Wan Sihan. His lost forehead and eyes made people feel distressed.


    But he is really not ready now and doesn''t know how to face him.


    Please give her time. She will say to him personally, I''m back. I don''t blame you. We should be together well in the future.


    She can say these words, but not now.


    "Wan Sihan, just give me the dream." Yan Xiaoxi knew that Bei Mengxi was escaping. She had bravely taken the first step, and the remaining second and third steps were not difficult.


    What we need to do now is not to be urgent, let beimengxi have an adaptation process, gradually self-regulation, gradually accept everyone, and return to that cheerful self.


    "OK." Wan Sihan lightly agreed. Beimengxi will come out with Yan Xiaoxi to prove that she has won her trust.


    He felt that his husband had failed. He not only hurt her, but also failed to protect her in time. He could never give her a sense of security and trust. When her head was injured, the person she relied on was a mask. Now when she was panicked, the person he trusted was Yan Xiaoxi, and he could only watch, look forward to and wait silently behind her.


    "Meng''er, Wan Sihan looks very sad." Yan Xiaoxi shouted to remind Bei Mengxi of Wan Sihan''s heart to her.


    "I know." beimengxi doesn''t know that Wan Sihan cares about her, but she really needs time to release her inner pain.

 Chapter 576

    After reading the mask, Yan Xiaoxi accompanied Bei Mengxi back to his room. Wan Sihan still stayed at the door and waited, as if he had something to say. His hot eyes looked at the two people coming gradually.


    Yan Xiaoxi left wisely, giving them independent space.


    "Mengxi." Wan Sihan and Bei Mengxi sat on the table, looked at each other, and looked at each other for how long. They hadn''t seen each other''s face so quietly and carefully.


    This separation is a few months. The thoughts in his heart are impacted into pain by changes. His heart is broken into pieces and can''t be put together. Love can''t be close. Wan Sihan often thinks that it would be better to take her with him at the beginning. As long as we can be together, no matter life or death, it''s better than the current situation of meeting and not knowing each other.


    However, there is nothing in the world that can be used as regret medicine.


    He thought it was the best choice to leave her to die and protect her.


    How can you expect that this difference may be forever.


    At that time, when life was hanging on the line, there was only one thought in my mind, that was, I must go back. Beimengxi was still waiting for him. He had not had time to see the child in her belly born and take good care of her. How could he leave her so cruelly? It was her figure that pulled him back from the ghost gate. However, his existence did not play any role in her.


    Even if people are in front of her, they can''t be a cure. They can''t do anything except watching.


    Beimengxi avoided Wan Sihan''s Distressed eyes. His sad eyes shocked her, as if she was about to stop beating, and the surrounding air became thin and almost difficult to breathe. She knew that Wan Sihan could not be blamed for losing her child. At that time, her thoughts, expectations and extravagant hopes for him became a knot, which could not be opened for the time being.


    However, she doesn''t want to see his sad face, his self lamentation, and his appearance as a sinner. This is where she is contradictory and painful. She can''t let go, but she doesn''t want others to worry.


    "I will give you time to wait for you to come back to me. No matter how long this life is, I will wait. Even if it is a lifetime, I will always be with you. No matter what happens, I will never leave you. Mengxi, I take it as my right protection. I deeply hurt you and almost lost you. I''m sorry." Wan Sihan expressed such apology.


    Beimengxi stared at him and wanted to tell him, no, you''re right, but that sentence, like a fishbone in his throat, couldn''t say it.


    "You have a good rest." Wan Sihan thought that enough was enough. Too much coercion would be counterproductive.


    He could see that beimengxi closed her heart and locked her in the cage of self shackles. This step was very long and needed to come out by herself. The only thing he could do was to give her strength and confidence, which could not play a practical role.


    I hope her words will be helped by beimengxi.


    After saying that, Wan Sihan stood up and wanted to leave. No matter how reluctant he was, he had to leave for the sake of beimengxi''s emotional consideration.


    In the pupil of beimengxi, Wan Sihan''s lonely figure is reflected. It''s like watching an old man at dusk. It''s so desolate. It gives people the feeling of being alone and carefree. His heart is dripping blood, and she deeply feels it.


    "Wan" beimengxi wanted to stop and was replaced by a louder voice outside the door at this time.


    Yan Xiaoxi ran in angrily, stood beside Bei Mengxi, nervously grabbed her and said, "Menger, the house is surrounded by people. You should be careful."


    Wan Sihan came back from the shock of beimengxi, returned to beimengxi and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "We are surrounded by people. There are a lot of people on the other side." Yan Xiaoxi said calmly.


    This is a very remote and simple place, where ordinary people live. Strictly speaking, it is very secret. How can people find it?


    Who''s here?


    "We have to be careful." Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "I will protect Mengxi," said Wan Sihan firmly.


    "I''ll give you Mengxi." Yan Xiaoxi was relieved that he would protect her with his life.


    "Who is it?" asked Wan Sihan.


    Yan Xiaoxi shakes her head. There are people in black outside. She hasn''t seen the mastermind behind the scenes. However, she has to think of an evil figure. Here is the only person in dongjingguo who can dare to fight.


    however


    How did he know she wasn''t dead?


    Didn''t you watch her fall off the cliff with your own eyes?


    He is really an elusive man!


    "Is it dongyoujie?" Wan Sihan thought the same as Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer. His eyes were deep and unpredictable.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin came in from the outside and shouted.


    "Xiao Lin, how is everyone?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that he had implicated others.


    "Nothing for the time being." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and wanted to comfort her.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave Nangong Lin a look of relief and squeezed out a tough smile, which was more ugly than crying.


    "Let''s go out together, meet with everyone and discuss countermeasures." this is the real purpose of Nangong Lin''s coming here.


    Half a ring, everyone gathered in the main hall, each hiding his mind in the deepest place, and no one showed it on his face. They are all people who have seen the world. They won''t easily face the difficulties in front of them, let alone panic.


    What they have to do is to discuss how to break through the siege.


    "I''ve looked around. The whole house is surrounded by people in black. I''m afraid even an ant can''t fly out." they are at a disadvantage and become very dangerous when they are passive. Moreover, Wan Sihan is still pregnant and shouldn''t be tired. It''s really difficult to take into account everyone''s physical condition.


    The words of the mask made people''s hearts sink. They knew this fact early in the morning.


    "You go out first and don''t worry about us." beiboxi held Wan Sihan''s hand and didn''t want everyone to be trapped here for them.


    "Yes, we can find our own way." Wan Sihan read beiboxi''s inner thoughts.


    "No."


    "No"


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi, Bei Boxi, and WAN Sihan said in the same voice.


    The people here are inextricably linked and can''t leave anyone behind.


    "Why don''t we try to break through when it''s dark." Nangong Lin suggested that we should try no matter how difficult it is.


    "OK," agreed Wan Sihan.


    "Yes." North Percy nodded and agreed.


    Women silently support the decision of their loved ones and tacitly don''t intervene.


    After the discussion, everyone went back to their rooms.


    "Sihan, I''m sorry, I brought you into danger." beiboxi didn''t want to see her repeat beimengxi''s mistakes, and vowed to protect the child from any harm.


    "I''m very happy to be with you, but it''s hard for the child. He''s very strong." Wan Sihan put his hand on his lower abdomen. He wanted to give him up many times before and fainted. He''s all right. He must be strong to survive this time.


    Wan Sihan comforted himself with a fluke attitude.


    "The child will be fine," North Percy hoped to give her confidence.


    "I believe you." Wan Sihan threw himself into beiboxi''s arms. She really looked forward to it for too long. Fortunately, they are finally heart to heart together, even if they die.


    "Sihan, don''t think about it. We will see the child born, grow up and get married with our own eyes." beiboxi put her slender waist around and whispered gently in her ear.


    "I know." Wan Sihan nodded.


    In the next room, beimengxi poured herself a cup of tea and tasted it. Perhaps after several times of life and death, she was particularly calm in the face of such a severe situation. She had to show to impress Wan Sihan.


    His dream Xi has really changed. He is brave and makes people feel distressed.


    "Mengxi, if you have a chance, you must escape." only you live, he can live. You are his strength, his pillar and everything.


    Wan Sihan said a heavy word, which made beimengxi feel more pressure and burst into tears. She and WAN Sihan really experienced too many hardships. God was particularly cruel to them, and the happy time was always so short.


    Before we can get out of the inner pain, we will separate again.


    She really doesn''t want to face such a situation.


    "Wan Sihan, you must live well." beimengxi couldn''t help but speak, and her voice was very hoarse.


    "Are you finally willing to talk to me?" Wan Sihan looked at him excitedly.


    Beimengxi was stunned and thought, is this the point?


    "Sorry to worry you." beimengxi looked at him with a slightly sorry look.


    Wan Sihan didn''t think that beimengxi''s attitude changed so quickly. He was surprised and speechless. The whole person was stunned in situ, his mind was blank, and he didn''t know how to react.


    Beimengxi glanced at the strange Wan Sihan and asked, "are you angry?"


    "No, I''m so happy." happiness came too suddenly.


    Mengxi Ken spoke to him, which proved that she took the first step and was trying to release her feelings. Their situation has improved and they will be happy together in the near future.


    "Wan Sihan, I admit that I blamed you. I was the last one to be. All I thought about was you. At that time, I found that I didn''t know when I was so dependent on you and couldn''t extricate myself. However, you didn''t appear by my side in time. In addition, I lost our children. During that time, I was immersed in pain and wanted to know about life several times, but I never knew it I''ve considered your situation, your feelings and your thoughts. "He didn''t come to save her, but he couldn''t come. At that time, he was in danger and on the line of life and death. What qualifications did she have to blame him?


    As Yan Xiaoxi said, when will she torture herself and others?


    The days ahead are still very long. Do you really want to spend this life like this?

 Chapter 577

    Wan Sihan was surprised that beimengxi would say this. He looked at her incredulously. In this way, did she forgive herself?


    He couldn''t believe what was happening in front of him.


    "Mengxi, I love you." Wan Sihan couldn''t help saying these words.


    Beimengxi was stunned, unable to respond to his feelings for the time being, nodded and smiled silently.


    Wan Sihan was not in a hurry. He just wanted to express his inner feelings.


    "Please believe I''ll protect you." Wan Sihan put his arm hard and held her tightly in his arms.


    Beimengxi felt his determination and tension. His hug was very urgent, as if he had exhausted all his strength and was afraid that she would disappear in the next second, which was enough to see how nervous he was.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s room was extraordinarily calm.


    With their tacit understanding, thousands of words are resolved with one look.


    It was getting dark. They began to take action. They changed into night clothes and walked carefully through the house. According to Nangong Lin''s inquiry, the guard in the southeast was the weakest. They decided to take this as a breakthrough and escape.


    The three men took care of their beloved woman, leaving only the mask alone, crying behind them, and looked at Yan Xiaoxi. Xu was afraid that others would notice his mind and cause unnecessary misunderstanding, so he quickly recovered his composure.


    However, his actions were still seen by Nangong Lin.


    At this critical moment, he is not ready to investigate this matter. He always feels that there is a great connection between the mask and Yan Xiaoxi. He must know Yan Xiaoxi. Perhaps, the relationship is not simple.


    To get rid of the distractions in his mind, Nangong Lin took the lead, followed by Bei Boxi and WAN Sihan. The three jumped out of the wall and wanted to solve the problem first. The bodyguard came to take Yan Xiaoxi out, and the mask was responsible for staying here to protect the safety of the three.


    "Sihan, Menger, don''t be afraid. It will be fine." Yan Xiaoxi has confidence in Nangong Lin.


    "Yes." beimengxi and wansihan nodded.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked back and asked curiously, "why don''t you go?"


    They have advised him to leave here independently. This is their gratitude and resentment and the struggle of various countries. It has nothing to do with him. He is just a doctor. He can leave safely with his ability without asking about the world.


    But he refused Yan Xiaoxi''s proposal and said he would advance and retreat with them.


    Such a move is no doubt not surprising, which can''t help but make beiboxi suspicious. Whether he is willing to risk leaving here because he likes beimengxi, Wan Sihan strongly denies that this idea is impossible, and Nangong Lin also participates in the discussion. His words are very vague. He thinks that the mask is a woman who likes one of the three women and makes everyone look after himself, Otherwise, don''t blame him for not reminding.


    What Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know was that Nangong Lin''s words were completely for himself.


    "I don''t want to discuss this issue again." mask looked around warily and did his duty.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He felt that he couldn''t hear the real answer if he continued to ask, so he just gave up.


    The mask smiled bitterly and answered in his heart, there are people he cares about, people he loves, and people he wants to protect all his life. How can he leave alone.


    Across a wall, the situation is very different.


    Nangong Lin, beibai Xi, Wan Sihan fought with the people in black. Their martial arts were very simple to solve the people guarding here, but unexpectedly, the powerful enemy left behind. There were people patrolling and monitoring in the distance. They were a little hasty. They mobilized people and horses in time so that they had nowhere to escape.


    In the blink of an eye, the three were firmly surrounded by the people in black.


    The three looked at each other and were still confident that they could break through the siege. Just here, a figure came out of the crowd, dressed in dark blue Jiangnan robes, with a proud smile on the corners of his mouth. He naked a large number of the three and said, "we meet again."


    The three looked at each other at the same time, but their eyes were different, surprised, confused and puzzled.


    "You" beiboxi pointed to the man in front of him, his eyes couldn''t help staring, thinking, why isn''t the man in front of you dongyoujie?


    "Xiwenjian?" Nangong Lin spit out these three words coldly.


    I met him on the battlefield not long ago. I didn''t expect to meet him again so soon. It turned out that he was the one who trapped them here. He really has some skills. He can hide dongyoujie and bring so many people into Dongjing country. His strength can''t be underestimated.


    Wan Sihan read the news of Xi Wenjian in the first villa in the world and knew that he was a sinister and cunning person. Such a person is often the most dangerous and impossible to prevent.


    According to the data, after he lost his beloved woman, he began to be decadent and depressed. Until this year, for some reason, he suddenly changed his temperament, regained power, became vigorous in doing things, and was indifferent and bloodthirsty. In order to achieve his goal, he did not fold his means, so that everyone in the whole western flower country could avoid it.


    "Didn''t you think I would be here?" Xi Wenjian smiled brightly.


    They have been the best in all the land, and they have been watching them. They know that Yan Xiao Xi and Nangong Lin have fallen off the cliff. They can not recall their eyeliners. They know that the two men are out of danger. They put down their things and came all the way from here.


    This time, I really made a lot of money.


    "Are you here for the treasure?" Nangong Lin''s question was so determined.


    This matter has long been no secret in the four countries.


    Unifying the world is the dream of every country and every king.


    With a sneer, Xi Wenjian said disdainfully, "I never pay attention to rights."


    He caught and monitored them, inquired about their whereabouts, and tried every means to set up a situation, all for revenge, for the Revenge of his beloved woman, they all wanted to kill her, and he wanted them to taste the same pain.


    Nangong Lin and beiboxi looked at each other and thought that Xi Wenjian''s reaction was very strange. It was like hearing a ridiculous joke. Was he wrong?


    "Do you think you can trap us?" North Percy asked coldly.


    If they work hard, they may not lose to xiwenjian.


    "I have to say that you all have extraordinary skills, but unfortunately, you have another common weakness." this is the conclusion reached by Xi Wenjian after observation.


    Several people looked at each other and shouted in their hearts.


    Yan Xiaoxi, Bei Mengxi and WAN Sihan are in danger.


    No, it''s a diversion.


    Xiwenjian deliberately cuts down the guards on this side and gives them a chance to leave their beloved woman on the other side of the wall, because he knows they won''t take risks with women.


    This man really guessed everyone''s mind and broke it one by one.


    "Did you find out now? It''s too late." Xi Wenjian smiled wildly.


    "Xi Wenjian, if you move Xi''er''s hair, I won''t let you go." Nangong Lin warned coldly.


    Xiwenjian was not afraid. He hit each other with both hands and shouted, "bring it up."


    Several people looked at him with vigilance. Their hearts sank and they regretted. At that time, they didn''t think clearly. They made such a big mistake and fell into his trap.


    A man in black grabbed a woman and took her to xiwenjian.


    Seeing the visitor''s face, Wan Sihan and North Percy shouted at the same time, "dream."


    "Mengxi."


    She was caught by sivenjian.


    Beimengxi stubbornly glanced at xiwenjian. He didn''t know this man.


    Just now, a large number of people rushed into the house. They separated and resisted. Finally, she was caught. Those people threatened Yan Xiaoxi with him. They couldn''t act rashly. Then they brought her here. She had a hunch that she didn''t dare. Now it really came true.


    He used her safety to control everyone''s actions.


    She once again implicated everyone.


    "Xiwenjian, with such despicable means, aren''t you afraid that your Xihua country will be ridiculed?" Nangong Lin said sarcastically.


    "Ridicule, Nangong Lin, the prince of the south water country, beiboxi, the prince of the North moon country, Wan Sihan, the leader of the first villa in the world, kill you all. My name xiwenjian will be immortal and become a legend." xiwenjian''s loud voice floated into everyone''s ears.


    "Brother, Wan Sihan, Lord Lin, don''t care about me." beimengxi is willing to exchange his own life for everyone''s safety.


    "Menger, if you say anything stupid, my brother won''t leave you alone." beibaishi said.


    "Mengxi, I didn''t protect you this time." Wan Sihan looked at her remorsefully.


    "No, it''s not your fault." I really don''t blame them. It was her poor martial arts that made her the first to be caught by them. Yan Xiaoxi could protect herself. The mask was entrusted by her to protect Wan Sihan, who was pregnant. She was left in a dangerous situation and ended up as a hostage.


    She had thought about the ending and was ready.


    "Menger, don''t think nonsense." Nangong Lin helped to persuade her. Yan Xiaoxi must not want her to have an accident. He helped her protect the things and people she cared about.


    Beimengxi calmly looked at the three men. His eyes were calm and said, "you should consider for sister Xi''er and Sihan. You can''t put everyone in danger for me alone."


    "Do you think they ran away?" then, Xi Wenjian clapped his hands again, and more black clothes heat poured out all around. At a glance, we can see that each martial arts is strong


    Two fists are hard to defeat four hands, not to mention the hostages in xiwenjian''s hands. Their situation is really unfavorable.


    "Xiwenjian, what do you want?" Nangong Lin thought he could negotiate with xiwenjian and see what his conditions were?


    "Torture you." xiwenjian spit out these four words word by word.


    He will never forget the scene when she died in his arms. He will always remember that they caused her to leave him.


    Nangong Lin can''t see through Xi Wenjian''s mind. Their intersection is only the edge of Xianling island. How can there be such a great hatred? No one knows what the reason is?


    "Nangonglin, beiboxi, wansihan, enjoy the game I designed for you." xiwenjian turned and left.

 Chapter 578

    Xiwenjian brings Nangong Lin back to the house. They worry about beimengxi''s safety and are unable to struggle, so they can only be arrested. However, xiwenjian doesn''t do anything to them next, but just imprisons them separately and sends heavy troops to guard them.


    In this process, the corners of his mouth always held a faint smile, which made people panic. They didn''t know what medicine was sold in his gourd. Everything unknown made people feel more panic.


    Several people stayed in their own rooms, each with a gloomy face, thinking about how to solve the current dilemma.


    Xiwenjian first went into beiboxi''s room. He took paper and pen in his hand, put things on the table, and said to his calm eyes, "what you have to do now is choose one from wansihan and beimengxi."


    Beibaishi looked up in surprise, looked at him deeply, and said firmly, "I don''t choose."


    One is the sister of one of his mother compatriots, and the other is the beloved woman with his child. The palm and back of his hand are all meat, but how should he choose.


    No one can make this choice.


    "You have no choice. I can let her go if you choose. If you don''t choose, I''ll kill both of them." Xi Wenjian looked at the subtle expression on beiboxi''s face like a play. It''s good. It''s painful and simple. It''s exactly what he wants to see.


    He once said that they must feel double pain. Some things are the culprit, some are implicated, which is not important. He asked them to bury her.


    North Percy looked at the paper money on the table. His mind was in a mess. He was not so sad from childhood to childhood.


    Beimengxi and wansihan, beimengxi and wansihan, beimengxi and wansihan?


    Either way, he would rather Xiwen kill her. This decision really can''t be made.


    The same scene happened to Wan Sihan next door.


    Xiwenjian sat opposite him, looked at the proud and indifferent man, and asked, "do you really not choose? Do you want them both to die?"


    His voice was very calm, as if he was discussing with Wan Sihan what was going on tonight. He was so calm, but he didn''t know what such a choice meant to Wan Sihan. One was a family member who had not been reunited for a long time, and the other was a woman who always felt guilty.


    Choose one, one life, one death.


    Sister and lady, what should he do?


    "What on earth do you want to do?" asked Wan Sihan for your.


    "I said, torturing you and watching you suffer is my greatest pleasure." Xi Wenjian smiled wildly.


    "Do you think I''ll believe you? If you choose, you''ll let her go?" Wan Sihan looked at Xi Wenjian coldly.


    "You can''t believe it." Xiwen jianruo looked at Wan Sihan thoughtfully, got up and left, leaving him a meaningful figure.


    This game is getting more and more fun!


    He walked lightly and pushed open the door of another room. This time he came to Wan Sihan''s room. Wan Sihan covered his stomach and asked, "what happened to your dream?"


    "Do you still have leisure to care about her?" Xi Wenjian joked and smiled, approaching step by step.


    "Don''t come here." Wan Sihan looked at him warily.


    "Can you stop me?" Xi Wenjian thought Wan Sihan''s reaction was very interesting and couldn''t help but want to flirt with him.


    "Come on, what''s your purpose." Wan Sihan came to him so late. He didn''t simply think he was just talking.


    "It''s really smart." xiwenjian appreciated it.


    "You have a dream, I can promise you anything." beimengxi has been hurt enough, and she doesn''t want her to be frightened again.


    Xiwenjian raised a brilliant arc at the corner of his mouth and asked, "is everything ok?"


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. After hesitation, he nodded and said, "anything is OK."


    "What do I want you to do?"


    "You" Wan Sihan didn''t expect to hear such an answer.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Xi Wenjian saw through Wan Sihan''s mind.


    "Good." Wan Sihan replied.


    "Promise me, and then let me let beimengxi go and commit suicide, isn''t it? This is your love for beibaixi. It''s really stupid!" Xi Wenjian''s words hit the heart and stabbed Wan Sihan''s heart.


    "It''s none of your business, as long as you can dream."


    "Why do you believe what I say?" West Wen Jian asked coldly.


    I think Wan Sihan''s idea is too naive and ridiculous to believe the enemy''s promise.


    Wan Sihan was stunned and speechless. He smiled and said, "I just seem to have done a stupid thing."


    "Wake up in time and be stupid." Xi Wenjian appreciates Wan Sihan''s unwavering love and the courage to sacrifice for love, which is very similar to her.


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Wan Sihan resumed his reason and asked.


    "You can save a person, but this person is not beimengxi." after a big circle, he finally returned to the subject.


    Wan Sihan suddenly stood up, looked at Shang xiwenjian unkindly and asked, "do you want to"


    Let her choose between her brother and North Percy?


    This?


    It''s embarrassing!


    She really doesn''t know how to choose?


    Hope, everything is not as she guessed!


    Wan Sihan dared not go on with the rest.


    "You are very smart." Xi Wenjian''s words gave Wan Sihan an accurate answer.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Wan Sihan pretended to be a fool and looked at Wan Sihan in a daze.


    "Choose one between beibaishi and wansihan, and I''ll let him go if you choose." Xiwen firmly pointed to the paper and pen on the table. His purpose was achieved and he wanted to leave.


    "Why should I believe you?" Wan Sihan shouted at his back. However, there was only endless to answer her.


    Brother, if the person I choose is North Percy, will you blame me? She really loves him more than her life.


    North Percy, would you be angry if she chose her brother? He is her only relative in the world. She really wants him to live well.


    Wan Sihan covered his head and felt severe pain in his head. This choice will never get an answer.


    Xiwenjian walks into the room of beimengxi, the next target.


    Also let her choose between North Percy and wansihan.


    Beimengxi looked at him faintly, but the reaction was unexpected. He first gave his answer and said, "I choose my brother."


    Wan Sihan is pregnant. Once she dies, she will die. In order to pay tribute to her dead child, she also needs to protect this little life. She needs her brother to take good care of her. She knows that her stomach bears all the pain and doesn''t want the same thing to happen to Wan Sihan.


    In addition, she is wan Sihan''s sister. He doesn''t want anything to happen to her. This choice is good for everyone.


    "Don''t you love wansihan very much?" asked xiwenjian suspiciously.


    When everyone was struggling, the woman in front of her was so firm. It was surprising that she chose the latter between her husband and her brother. In the face of eternal problems, she must be the one who made the fastest decision.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" beimengxi asked calmly.


    "It would be more painful for wansihan to learn the news than to die," said Severn firmly.


    "No, he should be very happy." beimengxi vowed to look at xiwenjian.


    "Why?" Xiwen frowned and looked at her in a puzzled way.


    "Prove that I love him more than my brother." because she is willing to die with him. She has to die together. Time is the greatest. There is no unforgettable love.


    Xiwenjian didn''t understand this feeling. However, the only thing he knew was that beimengxi''s attitude was very firm, which was not fun. So he changed his mind and said, "for you, I think it''s an exception. For the person you selected, life and death are decided by me. Maybe, life or death. You choose wansihan, and the person who died is your brother."


    "You''re abnormal." beimengxi roared angrily.


    "Congratulations, your answer is correct. I am really abnormal, inhuman and cold-blooded. These have nothing to do with you. Make your decision well." success angered beimengxi, and Xi Wenjian was very happy.


    This is what he wants to see. Everyone is in a painful choice.


    However, the situation of one person is different. There is no choice in front of him. The only person he cares about is a woman.


    Just like this, Xi Wenjian understood Nangong Lin''s answer and directly skipped him to Yan Xiaoxi''s room.


    "You are calm?" Xi Wenjian got Yan Xiaoxi''s answer from various ways. Her performance always shocked him. She is an unforgettable woman.


    "Then why should I panic? You don''t want to kill me, do you?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t feel the slightest murderous spirit from Xi Wenjian.


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "You told us yourself that what you want is to torture us. How can you think of a good way?" as long as you don''t die, everything has a chance of life.


    Yan Xiaoxi thought that with so many of them, they would always find a way.


    "I hope you can keep calm when you hear the next words." Xi Wenjian thought for a long time and finally decided to let Yan Xiaoxi choose between beimengxi and nangonglin. He knew all her experiences and knew that it would make her embarrassed and painful.


    "If you have anything to say," Yan Xiaoxi could see that the way xiwenjian came up with must be vicious, but he didn''t expect his means to kill without blood.


    "All your lives are in my hands. Now I let you choose between nangonglin and beimengxi to save one. Your answer determines their life and death." Xi Wenjian put his hand on his neck and deliberately made such a gesture to arouse Yan Xiaoxi''s inner tension.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and thought that xiwenjian''s trick was too childish. Do you want to see her embarrassed and unable to choose?


    She just wouldn''t let him do it.


    A bright smile appeared on his face and said firmly, "I choose beimengxi."


    She is willing to go to huangquan with Nangong Lin. as long as he is there, she will not be afraid Wherever he is.

 Chapter 579

    Learn a lesson from beimengxi. Xiwenjian also expected Yan Xiaoxi''s answer in her heart. Her idea is really the same as beimengxi. She wants to live and die with the people she loves and cares about most.


    However, this time he did not tell her that the person chosen could live.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I just forgot to say that I won''t let go of the person who was selected, and I will let him go if he wasn''t selected." Xi Wenjian wanted to see Yan Xiaoxi regret.


    Yan Xiaoxi continued to smile and jokingly said: "Xiwenjian, is this game fun? If I''m right, you let us all make the same choice, but our answer doesn''t work. Your purpose is to make us suffer and watch us suffer. It''s better if you suspect each other. Unfortunately, you will succeed. Don''t believe it. You can see the results at that time. You''ll be shocked and you''ll be shocked Will be angry, you will become angry. "


    "Why do you torture and decide?" Xi Wenjian thought Yan Xiaoxi''s words were not only absurd but also ridiculous.


    For what?


    Yan Xiaoxi is not sure.


    Maybe it''s intuition.


    Maybe I know.


    Or think they are in the same mood and in the same situation.


    "Let me guess whether Nangong Lin and the mask are not allowed to choose, because Nangong Lin only cares about me, and no one cares about the mask. Don''t play. Xiwenjian, your little play is well-known. In the end, it can''t prove anything. It will only make us more sure of each other''s hearts. In a strict sense, you''re not torturing us, but helping us." Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes looked at his joking eyes and suddenly felt the smell of sparks in the air.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you are wrong, I will get the result I want." Xi Wenjian''s mind was guessed by Yan Xiaoxi, trying to hide the expression on her face and not let her go on.


    "You are angry, which proves that all my words are right." Yan Xiaoxi''s ability to understand people''s hearts has grown to a frightening level over time.


    When facing the enemy, she needs such a calm mind and a calm heart without waves.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I will put the result in front of you and let you see your ridiculous conclusion.


    "We''ll see." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "I''ll make you regret your decision." Xi Wenjian smiled angrily at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xiwenjian, that''s enough. It''s meaningless to say your purpose. Don''t forget that this is dongjingguo. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand? Do you think dongyoujie is a dead man?" he brought here to let you come to dongjingguo. Over time, dongyoujie will find out.


    Xiwenjian smiled jokingly and said sarcastically, "dongyoujie?"


    He''s too busy now.


    "What happened to him?" is he ready to move?


    "By the way, you just came up from Xianling island. You don''t know that dongjingguo is in deep water now. The prime minister and the prime minister revolt at the same time. Dongyoujie is too busy. Even if he knows that I have come to dongjingguo, he is powerless." Xi Wenjian is ready to take action, and becomes benevolent if he doesn''t succeed.


    After listening to Xi Wenjian''s words, Yan Xiaoxi understood why he came to dongjingguo so easily. Dongyou jieben is a hard man to deal with. It seems that he has no time to deal with other things because of external worries and internal troubles.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled. His smile was seeping. He looked at Xi Wenjian calmly. He looked at him with some hair.


    "What did Princess Lin look at the king for?" Xi Wenjian wondered what Yan Xiaoxi wanted to do?


    "Xiwenjian, you are very greedy."


    "This Wang admits." Xi Wenjian thinks Yan Xiaoxi''s words are very interesting.


    "Your purpose is definitely more than that. We are so simple." her voice was firm.


    "What does Princess Lin think I have in mind?" Xi Wenjian asked jokingly.


    "Watercolor beads." Yan Xiaoxi replied firmly. He thought that the purpose of catching her was to get the key to the imperial mausoleum. It was too difficult to get the real key from dongyoujie. The only breakthrough was her.


    No, his appetite is not so simple. He must want to collect five colored beads to get the treasure, unify the world and step on everyone. Stepping on is his original intention and wish to achieve.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you are really smart." in a short time, she and Nangong Lin were the only people who guessed his mind.


    Yes, right is every man''s greatest extravagance to pursue. As long as he stands in the supreme position, he can achieve all things. It is hatred that makes him desire to get the world and torture all of them.


    After planning for so long, he thought it was time to take action. Dongyoujie''s watercolor beads were in Yan Xiaoxi''s hands, and Nangong Lin and dongyoujie were in his hands. He just wanted to catch Yan Xiaoxi. Unexpectedly, he picked up the pie in the sky and gave him two other colorful beads for nothing.


    Perhaps he is the destined ruler.


    The treasure will eventually belong to him, and so will the world.


    "Xi Wenjian, is everyone a fool in your eyes? What makes you think that if you hurt the people I care about, I will obediently obey, and the fish will die and the net will be broken. I can do such things. You can''t get watercolor beads without my help, and you can''t get gold beads without me. If I die, Nangong Lin won''t tell you about gold beads, and you can''t get wood beads, What I said is serious, you can''t believe it. "Yan Xiaoxi felt that the three colored beads were her only chip and the opportunity to negotiate terms with him.


    Xiwen Jianwei frowned. How could he not believe what Yan Xiaoxi said? No, it should be said. What she had to say just reminded him that if he wanted to get three colored beads, he couldn''t act rashly and threaten them with beimengxi''s life, he must not play tricks.


    Time is pressing. Now is not the time to joke.


    Take advantage of dongyoujie''s self redemption and go to the imperial mausoleum to get watercolor beads.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, are you sure your key can open the door of the imperial mausoleum?" Xi Wenjian naturally asked Yan Xiaoxi about the key in his hand before taking action.


    "I haven''t tried, otherwise the watercolor beads would have been injured in my." Yan Xiaoxi answered truthfully.


    Xiwenjian thinks he should try anyway.


    Dongyoujie also knows the news of the treasure. The reason why he still puts the watercolor beads in the imperial mausoleum is that, first, it is safe. Second, he has no time to leave the Imperial Palace in the face of severe conditions. He doesn''t trust others to do such an important thing.


    "So, do you want to play?" Yan Xiaoxi''s voice cooled down and looked at him unhappily.


    "Now that the game has started, I always want to get a result, don''t I?" finally took a look at Yan Xiaoxi, Xi Wenjian turned and left, and returned to Wan Sihan''s room to listen to his answer.


    He looked down at Wan Sihan sitting, and a joking smile appeared. He picked up the paper on the table and saw that there were three big words Wan Sihan written on it. Therefore, did he also want to die with Bei Mengxi?


    Good, good!


    "Enough?" Wan Sihan looked at Xi Wenjian like a falcon.


    Xiwenjian smiled and said unkindly, "I don''t know what beimengxi will feel when she hears this answer."


    "You want to break the gap?" Wan Sihan looked at him coldly.


    "That''s right," xiwenjian admitted directly.


    "You won''t succeed." he believes in the tacit understanding and trust with beimengxi, and she can understand his difficulties.


    Xi Wenjian kept silent, took Wan Sihan''s answer, came to beimengxi''s room, overlapped the two papers, picked up the name written by beimengxi, and deliberately left Wan Sihan''s paper. He felt that beimengxi must know Wan Sihan''s handwriting.


    As expected, beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan''s answer, but the reaction was surprisingly calm. Looking at Xi Wenjian, he said, "do you want to stimulate me?"


    She saw xiwenjian''s purpose.


    Xiwenjian didn''t have time to answer. Beimengxi then said, "unfortunately, you failed."


    "How does it feel to see Wan Sihan choose his sister at the critical moment of life and death?" Xi Wenjian is looking forward to hearing beimengxi''s truth.


    "His choice didn''t disappoint me. You can see from my answer that I would say so." because her choice choked. Between beiboxi and wansihan, she chose beiboxi as usual. She hopes her brother can be happy. "


    "However, I told you that the person you choose may die." xiwenjian doesn''t understand the reason why beimengxi is so stubborn.


    "No matter what the result is, you have determined one thing for me. My choice with Wan Sihan is the same. That''s enough. What you said is not credible. What medicine can I cooperate with to be fooled by you and change my mind?" Bei Mengxi smiled and questioned.


    The answers of two consecutive people, as Yan Xiaoxi said, were beyond his expectation.


    The game is getting less and less fun!


    "You will pay the price for your choice." Xi Wenjian deliberately frightens Bei Mengxi.


    Beimengxi flashed a panic at the bottom of her eyes, but tried to keep herself calm and said, "my brother and WAN Sihan are the people I love. No matter who survived, I won''t regret it. No matter who died, I will be sad. The two are not contradictory."


    Xiwenjian felt that there was no point in talking. He put beimengxi''s answer on the table and walked away.


    Then, he came to North Percy''s room. His face became more and more gloomy. He glanced at the paper on the table and felt that he could guess the answer without looking. These people are really boring. What a difficult thing. How did it become so simple in their eyes.


    They abandon their loved ones, choose their relatives, and are willing to live well with their loved ones. What a selfless and great love, people can''t help feeling shocked and shocked.


    "Don''t you see the answer?" Bei Boxi saw that Xi Wenjian''s face was wrong. It seemed that he was frustrated. Didn''t things happen as expected?


    Soon, he thought of an important thing. Xi Wenjian said the same thing to each of them. He wanted to see a good play, but he was disappointed by the result. When he learned this message, beiboxi''s heart settled down, and Sihan must not blame him.


    It''s not that he doesn''t choose her, he really can''t choose.


    Because I love her, I choose to save beimengxi.


    This is originally a meaningless game. It''s time to end.

 Chapter 580

    Xiwenjian looked at beiboxi in surprise. He was as calm as others. There was no life or death, no entanglement, no fear. He was like sitting here without distractions.


    However, North Percy''s heart is not like this.


    It is also a kind of happiness to die with the people you love. The only regret is that they have suffered their children. After several twists and turns, they have failed to take a good look at the prosperous world. However, things have not reached an irreparable step.


    The reason why choice is choice is precisely because there is no fixed attention. Wandering is equal to a buffer time.


    He chose beimengxi, which does not mean that Wan Sihan should die.


    "It''s boring." Xi Wenjian stood up and wanted to go before he had a cup of tea. He pushed them away. The wind blew into the room and opened the paper on the table. As expected, the name written on it was Bei Mengxi.


    Then, he walked into Wan Sihan''s room with a frosty face. He had no curiosity at all. Their firmness and tacit understanding seriously hit his interest, and the sophisticated game planning was ruthlessly destroyed by several people.


    Xi Wenjian felt that he didn''t start this boring trial, choice and game at the beginning. Now the result is really ridiculous.


    "Your answer?" he hoped to hear unexpected and surprising answers.


    "The person I choose is my brother." Wan Sihan''s answer was the same as everyone else. Let the Xi Wenjian punch of the atmosphere break the table in front of her, and the wood chips overflowed.


    Wan Sihan doesn''t know when it happened. Why is this man so angry?


    But it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with her.


    She stood up and ignored the existence of Xi Wenjian. There was a bed in the room. She was a little tired and was ready to rest. She didn''t want to think about the rest. Let it be. She had to face it. She couldn''t avoid it.


    Xiwen is full of anger and resentment and stands in front of Yan Xiaoxi again.


    Looking at his gloomy face, she knew she was right.


    Well done. Sure enough, everyone didn''t disappoint her.


    After getting along for so long, she knows a little about several people. In addition, she is thinking about how to choose if she is the other party. Let her choose one between nangonglin and her relatives. If she has to make a decision in the face of difficulties, hesitation and heartache, she will choose nangonglin.


    With this thought, he got the conclusion that he finally told Xi Wenjian to listen to.


    "You are all good." Xiwen firmly thought that he tortured others and made their hearts suffer. Unexpectedly, he was the one who was about to run away in the end.


    "Xiwenjian, the game is over." Yan Xiaoxi means not to play any more. It makes no sense.


    For the final purpose, he can''t hurt anyone at all.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, don''t be complacent. Do you think the king really doesn''t dare to move them?" Xiwen Jian was really forced to be angry.


    "Unless you don''t want to get the treasure, then you can kill me and kill them. Don''t say anything to me. Without me, you can gather all the colorful beads to get the treasure and unify the world. If you really can, why risk running to dongjingguo to find me." Yan Xiaoxi''s words instantly turned the situation and mastered sovereignty.


    Xiwenjian wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh.


    She''s right. She''s right.


    Yan Xiaoxi is really an irritating woman.


    "I''m not afraid I''ll get the watercolor beads and kill you?" Xi Wenjian changed the topic.


    "Do you think Nangong Lin and beiboxi will take such important things with you? We can use them to exchange names at most. You get what you want, we get freedom, and we lose. However, as long as you don''t die, everything you lose will be won back, won''t you?" Yan Xiaoxi certainly won''t tell Xi Wenjian, They foolishly took the wooden color bead with them. Nangong Lin used it to exchange names with dongyoujie.


    Because dongyoujie''s men and horses are guarding the foot of the mountain, xiwenjian must not know what happened above and the existence of wood colored beads. All he can hear is that they fell off the cliff.


    This is dongjingguo. In the final analysis, dongyoujie is the most powerful.


    In fact, Xi Wenjian is worried about this.


    "The game is really not fun. Start doing business tomorrow." Xi Wenjian obviously agreed with Yan Xiaoxi. They temporarily lifted the crisis.


    "Xi Wenjian, I''ll go with you alone. Too many people are easy to scare the snake. You have me as a hostage and let others go." Yan Xiaoxi considered that Wan Sihan was pregnant and should not come to work hard.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, are you pushing an inch, or are you delusional?" how can you let others go? How can it be?


    None of them is easy to mess with. This is his only viable opportunity.


    Bei Boxi, Nan Gonglin and WAN Sihan have only got the treasure to compete with each other. When he gets the four colored beads, he only needs to concentrate on finding the fifth one. I believe that in time, he can fulfill his wish.


    "Are you afraid?" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to use the method of provocation.


    "Yes." xiwenjian simply admitted.


    He''s not stupid. How could he do something bad for himself.


    "OK, I don''t ask you to let everyone go and put wansihan and mask." the mask is innocent, and wansihan''s body doesn''t know whether it can support.


    "None of them can be let go." Xi Wenjian''s words were firm, so he left the room.


    The next day, under the coercion and threat of Xi Wenjian, everyone set foot on the road to the imperial mausoleum. He cleverly separated several people and firmly imprisoned Bei Mengxi around him. He had made a threat so that they could not act rashly.


    However, this method is very effective for them. They all estimate the safety of beimengxi and dare not mess around, causing Xi Wenjian''s dissatisfaction, so as not to lose more than the gain in the end.


    The huge team is moving forward slowly. First, it is to hide people''s eyes and ears from Dong Youjie''s doubt. Second, it is Yan Xiaoxi''s request. It is estimated that Wan Sihan''s body, but Xi Wenjian has no choice but to agree.


    However, they didn''t do nothing during this period. Nangong Lin took advantage of xiwenjian''s carelessness to send out a secret signal and summon his own men and horses. How can he keep holding people in check and wait to die.


    Like the best in all the land, the North East is the first country in the world. But the people in the world are not in a position to act.


    The only thing you can do is endure.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the familiar road and never thought she would come to the imperial mausoleum. She gave up the idea of getting watercolor beads, but she was forced to come here.


    Last time, dongyoujie found out that she couldn''t go inside to find out. This time, even if it was a tiger''s den, she had to break through. If she took it out, she would have a chance to get it. Colorful beads have always been a knot in her heart.


    After walking for a whole day, they finally stopped and reached their destination.


    Xiwenjian said that there was an oversight in the guard at night, which was the best opportunity to break in. He ordered his own people to faint the people at the door, took a large group of people in and let them meet again. However, he firmly tied beimengxi around him. He probably felt that the hostage was easy to use and did not count as a replacement.


    "Xi''er, are you all right?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi with concerned eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head, looked in the direction of Wan Sihan and asked, "my body is OK."


    "Thank you, Xi''er. I''m fine." the child in the belly is really strong.


    "Sihan, you must speak out if you are uncomfortable. Don''t be stiff. Maybe he can do something else." beiboxi is also worried about wansihan and his physical condition.


    "OK, I know." Wan Sihan nodded.


    Several people moved their eyes to the front and felt that the person who had been worn out was always beimengxi. Her fate was really tragic.


    "She''ll be fine." beiboxi patted Wan Sihan on the shoulder. With them, it''s absolutely impossible to watch beimengxi get hurt.


    Xiwenjian is too close to beimengxi and has the opportunity to hurt her at any time. They need to find other opportunities to take her away and get her out of danger.


    "She is really strong." Wan Sihan looked at the back of beimengxi in front and sighed.


    "Yes," agreed North Percy.


    Xiwenjian and beimengxi are walking in front. There are several of them in the middle and his confidants behind to prevent them from escaping. It seems that xiwenjian has really made some preparations.


    "You take the lead," said Xi Wenjian, pointing to Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin continued to walk forward when he held Yan Xiaoxi. Both of them were so calm.


    It was dark inside. The people in the back lit a fire and folded it to catch cold on the road ahead.


    Each of them moved forward carefully. I don''t know how long they walked. There was a fork in front of them, leading to different directions. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin stopped, looked at xiwenjian, who stretched out his hand, and asked, "which way to go?"


    Xiwenjian fell into deep thought and felt that they could not be separated. In this way, he had the opportunity to play tricks and put him in a dangerous situation. However, only one of the two ways is correct, which is really a difficult problem.


    "Let''s go separately," Yan Xiaoxi suggested, actually trying to give others a chance to escape.


    However, Xi Wenjian took the lead in thinking of this. Naturally, she didn''t let her succeed and said, "this way."


    He pointed to the road on the right.


    "Are you sure this one is right?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know why Xi Wenjian was so sure, or he was guessing.


    "Listen to me." Xi Wenjian completely relied on his intuition and thought that the road is here. It''s a big deal that he will return and take another one. It''s just a waste of time. It''s better than letting them go.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other and continued to walk forward.


    All the way, it''s gloomy and gives people a terrible feeling.


    Beibaishi put his arms around wansihan''s waist and wanted to give her comfort.


    The mask always followed the crowd.


    Sometimes I wonder why I am here, but I can''t leave freely. I have to participate in this absurd war.


    Wan Sihan walked forward quickly and followed beimengxi closely. His only freedom was watching and silent company. He couldn''t make special moves and put her in a dangerous situation.


    Then he walked straight for a long time, and a stone gate appeared in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Lin pushed down on his own initiative, and the stone gate began to turn. An empty room appeared in front of everyone. He walked in warily and gave Yan Xiaoxi a look of caution. When he found that there was no danger, he made a gesture to let everyone in.

 Chapter 581

    The room is very big. There is a stone table in the middle, and oil lamps are lit in the corners around. In addition, there is nothing else, and there is no sign of exit. Several people look at each other, wondering what''s going on?


    The key didn''t work yet. It proved that they had come to the place where the watercolor beads were placed, but they were baffled by the room in front of them.


    Before the crowd could react, the stone gate at the entrance was closed imperceptibly, so that they had no way out.


    "The door is closed." Wan Sihan frowned slightly and pointed to the direction of the door.


    "Then we can''t get out." the air here is not circulating. If we stay for a long time, we will die of hypoxia.


    "There must be another exit." Yan Xiaoxi looked around, hoping to find a clue.


    "Xi''er is right." Nangong Lin agreed.


    "However, there''s nothing here. It''s really difficult to find an exit." beibaishi said the key question.


    "Let''s look around." then wansihan took action, and they had to go out as soon as possible.


    "Think carefully about what you can do to find them." Xi Wenjian was also confused. He looked at everyone in a posture of standing and talking without back pain. So many people here are extremely smart people, and he can''t worry about them at all.


    What he has to do is to firmly grasp beimengxi, so he is not afraid of their tricks.


    Thinking of this, Xi Wenjian sat down at the only table in the house, let Bei Mengxi sit beside him, and tasted the tea leisurely.


    Several people gave him a white look, but they continued to look for clues.


    Nangong Lin wants to rush over and punch him. This is where he and the mask don''t care about beimengxi''s life and death. However, he can''t do so. Who let his quilt fall on the hand of a woman named Yan Xiaoxi.


    Beimengxi has helped her many times. She will never let her go.


    Some of them are. She does have some meddling. However, this is her advantage. She has a human touch they don''t have, and always maintains a kind and grateful heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi also couldn''t stand xiwenjian''s lofty posture. He was the Lord. Yes, the people here were lower than him and had extraordinary life experiences. He ordered them like an emperor. Considering the safety of beimengxi, no one had an attack. He was trying to find out his mouth and bear it.


    She went to Xi Wenjian''s side and glanced at him and looked at Bei Mengxi. Bei Mengxi was staring at the chessboard on the table. If she hadn''t noticed her eyes, Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t noticed that there was an inconspicuous small chessboard on the table, with ten black-and-white pieces on it and no chess box next to it. It didn''t look like go.


    Slightly frowned, she did it. She wanted to pick up the chess piece, but she was interrupted by Xi Wenjian''s voice: "don''t move."


    It looks like a very dangerous place here. How can you move the things inside casually? You have to be careful.


    Yan Xiaoxi raised his head in surprise, held his hand in the air, and suddenly retracted his hand.


    "Sister Xi''er, what''s this?" Bei Mengxi couldn''t understand what was going on with the chessboard in front of him. He asked and wanted to get an answer from Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook her head and thought, if only she knew what this is, but her intuition told her that this chessboard has a certain connection with the export. As for its role, it remains to be considered.


    The three people''s dialogue attracted everyone''s attention. They all came over and looked around on the chessboard on the table.


    "This is not go." Nangong Lin gave a positive answer.


    "It doesn''t have much to do with the five elements and eight trigrams." Wan Sihan knows a little about these aspects.


    "What chess game is that?" obviously, North Percy couldn''t see any clue.


    "Don''t know?" Wan Sihan puzzled yaotou.


    "What are you doing here? Hurry to find the exit." xiwenjian said again in an ordered tone.


    The people looked at him at the same time and ignored his existence. The reason why they were so anxious was to care about people''s safety. The imperial mausoleum was already underground. This room was a stone chamber. If they stayed in a closed space for a long time, they would suffocate and die.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood up, walked around the room and looked around.


    Apart from the table, there are only candles around. What''s the connection between all this.


    "In fact, these seemingly unrelated items, such as water, flour and donkey, can be made into cakes by combining them. This is our situation now. We can find the exit by putting all the clues together." beibaishi felt that this secret room was very similar to the dark room of the mother of the North moon country.


    After his reminder, Yan Xiaoxi remembered what had happened in Beiyue country, nodded frequently and said, "but there is nothing in it for us to study deeply."


    It''s really open space.


    "Maybe it''s easier to choose from many things. There are only these things in front of us," Wan Sihan said.


    Wan Sihan and Bei Mengxi couldn''t understand what they were talking about. They stayed in place quietly and couldn''t insert a word.


    Xiwenjian has a bottom in his heart, but he plans to completely leave it to them.


    "You mean chessboard, table, stool and candle are switches?" Yan Xiaoxi, who is so smart, said at a glance.


    "Very likely." North Percy himself was not sure.


    "What do you think?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that he had no clue.


    "It was dark all the way. Only here were lights and candles." Nangong Lin said the key question.


    "It''s really strange," Wan Sihan realized.


    "Maybe that''s the clue." beibaishi thought maybe the candle was the breakthrough.


    "Let''s look separately." Yan Xiaoxi said.


    "OK," several people said in unison.


    Looking at the heated discussion among several people, Xi Wenjian still ignores it. As long as he goes out from here, it doesn''t matter who finds the opportunity.


    Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin, Bei Boxi, and WAN Sihan''s dead men walked to a corner and scattered to find out what the secret of the candle was. Their pace was slow and cautious, and their eyes were on the candle.


    After careful observation, I think it is no different from ordinary candles.


    "Did you find anything?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "No." Nangong Lin took the lead in giving a conclusion.


    "Is it true that candles are only used for lighting?" beibaishi looked back suspiciously and looked at the direction of the table. In this way, the breakthrough is still looking forward to.


    What you get with joy is still nothing.


    Several people gathered at the table again.


    "Can that piece move?" Wan Sihan asked, pointing to the white piece on it.


    "Do you want to try?" beimengxi also participated in the discussion team.


    "Nangong Lin, what do you think?" Yan Xiaoxi asked his opinion.


    "Why don''t we try?" beibaishi felt that the current situation was very dangerous and could not be worse.


    Wan Sihan and Nangong Lin looked at each other and replied together, "OK."


    Xiwenjian was really regarded as a transparent person by them, and no one saw him. However, there was another person who was regarded as a transparent person. They almost forgot the mask and followed them into the room. From entering the house, he stood in the corner without moving a step. He was forgotten and ignored like a sculpture.


    "There should be no danger." Nangong Lin said this to show that he wanted to try.


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi pulled Nangong Lin in time.


    "Xi''er?" Nangong Lin understood the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes. She didn''t want to take risks by herself.


    However, he has never been a person to escape.


    What''s more, it''s just a chess piece. There''s nothing terrible.


    "Well, I''ll do it." North Percy volunteered.


    "Brother." beimengxi called his brother, and his eyes looked more and more at Wan Sihan.


    Here, they all have people who care.


    "It looks like I''m the best fit." only the mask is alone.


    Everyone was silent and looked at the mask approaching the crowd.


    "Mask, you don''t have to" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to say that you don''t have to do these things.


    "We are friends. Why, do you only treat me as an outsider?" a sentence stopped everyone''s mouth.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry, it''s okay." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and saw the worry in her clear eyes.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right." then the mask put his hand on the altruistic recent white chess piece and tried to pick it up, but he found that the chess piece was firmly stuck on it, unable to move and take it out.


    Everyone was nervous and careful to pay attention to the action of the mask. They were relieved when they saw that there was no danger.


    Now I know that the chess pieces can''t move.


    "Do you see whether the gap on the chessboard moves the track?" there is a cross line on the chessboard. If you don''t pay attention to it, it''s really difficult to find this, and you''ll take it as a normal chessboard.


    Hearing Yan Xiaoxi''s words, all the attention focused on the chessboard again, including Xi Wenjian.


    "In this way, children can move chess pieces." Nangong Lin quickly thought of this.


    "Yes, it should be the key to opening the exit," North Bosch agreed.


    "But the chess piece can''t move. How can it move?" Wan Sihan said.


    "Have you ever thought that there are other things that can be moved in this room? It controls the chess pieces so that the chess pieces can be moved." the mask put forward his own point of view. His words are based on it. When they think the candle is useless, he happened to find the secret of the wax candle.


    "What did you find?" Yan Xiaoxi thought the mask wouldn''t talk in vain. He must know something that everyone didn''t notice.


    The mask looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise, pointed to the candle in the corner and said, "it can rotate."


    "What?" Wan Sihan cried out in shock. He never thought he would hear the answer.


    Then, the mask walked into the corner under the eyes of the people, put his hand on the candlestick and gently twisted it. A magical scene happened. The black chess piece on the chessboard moved to the left. As expected, as he guessed, the candle is the tool to control the chess piece, and the chess piece is the mechanism to open the secret room.

 Chapter 582

    Everyone looked at him with their eyes, one after another with doubt and appreciation. Unexpectedly, the difficult situation in front of them was easily solved by him. It''s great that they don''t have to be trapped here and can go out.


    "The chess pieces on the table are moving, but I still don''t see the mystery." the layout is not go, nor is it like five elements and eight trigrams, so what is it?


    The black and white chess position danced disorderly, and no one could see the clue.


    "Yes, although we know that the candlestick is a mechanism, we don''t know how to operate it. If we move around, there will be danger and trouble." Wan Sihan nodded


    "Yes." beimengxi was still confused. In fact, she thought about how to leave from xiwenjian. However, she felt that now was not the best time. Even if she escaped, she could not escape immediately in this sealed room. It was not certain that xiwenjian had other tricks.


    As soon as she annoys him, she will implicate others.


    It''s easy to get lost in such a large imperial mausoleum. Without full confidence, she can''t act rashly.


    However, her ideas coincided with those of the others.


    It''s the first time for everyone to come here, but beimengxi will certainly start a scuffle. When everyone is scattered, the situation will be more difficult than it is now. They need to think of a perfect way to take action.


    Xi Wenjian listened quietly to the dialogue between several people, but Yu Guang always stayed on Bei Mengxi. He also estimated the current situation and dared to conclude that they would not mess around for the time being, so he would take such a calm attitude and leave everything to them to do, while he waited patiently for the result.


    "You have to try," Nangong Lin agreed.


    Instead of waiting to die, it''s better to take the initiative. This is Nangong Lin''s consistent style of doing things.


    "Yes, I agree with that." Xi Wenjian finally opened his mouth to express his opinions.


    "The first thing we need to do is to study the mystery of the chess game before we can try to turn the candlestick." beibaishi thinks we should try. However, we can''t joke about everyone''s life. We always have to have a plan.


    "This is the first time I''ve seen such a chess game." Wan Sihan shook his head and was really powerless.


    Nangonglin and beiboxi were equally confused.


    "Mask, why don''t you come and have a look." Yan Xiaoxi suggested. She thought the mask knew a little about this aspect. Otherwise, she wouldn''t see through the mystery of the candlestick. It''s difficult for ordinary people to find those subtle things.


    The more I get along with him, the more I feel familiar with her. I always feel that I have a person. Soon, I veto this idea in my mind.


    It shouldn''t be. It won''t be like this!


    She drove away her thoughts, and her deep eyes continued to look at the chessboard.


    The hand of the mask loosened the candlestick, approached everyone, stopped in front of the table and said, "the more complex things are, the simpler they are."


    "You mean what we think is too complicated?" Yan Xiaoxi asked suspiciously.


    "What does the mask see?" beibaishi then asked. He was worried about wansihan''s body.


    The mask shook his head and replied, "not for the time being."


    Xiwen gave him a hard look, which doesn''t mean he didn''t say it.


    While they were talking, beimengxi''s eyes kept staring at the chess pieces on the table. She suddenly stretched out her hand. Before touching the chess pieces, Wan Sihan grabbed it and said vigilantly, "don''t touch it."


    Beimengxi was startled, looked up and looked at him excitedly, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it."


    "Mengxi, this place is very dangerous. Don''t touch it." Wan Sihan increased his tone for fear that beimengxi would lose his life step by step.


    "Wan Sihan, you scared your dream. What you said is terrible." Yan Xiaoxi felt that the mechanism is to let people crack and play a blocking role, rather than blindly taking people''s lives.


    "He''s also for the good of his dream." North Percy stood at Wan Sihan''s side to help him, knowing that he was wholeheartedly good to his sister.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at beibaixi and thought that she was wrong. Isn''t she for beimengxi?


    Repressing her discontent, her face sank.


    Seeing this, Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and gave him a look of don''t get angry.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded without getting angry. Strictly speaking, he was just not used to the change of beiboxi''s attitude towards her. Human nature is like this, and he can''t be blamed.


    "Xi''er, beibaixitong is infatuated. If you understand Wan Sihan''s mood, you will speak from his position. Don''t mind." Wan Sihan hurried out to make things right.


    "Yes, sister Xi''er, I''ll be fine." beimengxi felt warm when he could get Wan Sihan''s concern.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi felt that this was not the time to discuss this and wanted to end the topic.


    "Let''s continue to observe the chessboard." this is a very small thing. Everyone''s expression is very tense.


    Several people nodded. It dissipated like smoke and had no impact on them.


    "What was Menger going to say?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    Beimengxi was slightly stunned, pointed to the pieces above and said, "I noticed that there are five black and white pieces respectively, which are placed separately and staggered. Is there any possibility that they can be serialized together?"


    After hearing this, Yan Xiaoxi was delighted, and his mind flashed. He replied, "do you mean five are connected in a line?"


    "Yes." beimengxi nodded hurriedly, feeling that Yan Xiaoxi knew her best and easily understood what she said.


    "That''s a good idea." beiboxi looked at beimengxi in surprise. She had to think that the simplest thing among the dead people could see what they ignored.


    "I think it''s feasible," said Wan Sihan.


    "Let''s try?" Wan Sihan asked everyone''s opinion.


    "OK." the mask thinks that five stars in a line and five-star beads are the same truth, and there are traces to follow.


    Perhaps this is the solution of the mechanism.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you hurry?" Xi Wenjian urged impatiently.


    Everyone continued to ignore his existence and stuck each other.


    "You stand away with Menger." Wan Sihan was afraid that something might happen at that time, which would hurt beimengxi.


    "That''s what I mean." Xi Wenjian is not a fool and knows how to protect his own safety.


    In this way, several people acted separately. Xi Wenjian, Bei Mengxi, Yan Xiaoxi and WAN Sihan stood by and waited. Nangong Lin, Bei Boxi, Wan Sihan and mask went to four corners respectively, one occupying a candlestick.


    "I''m here to command." Yan Xiaoxi took the initiative to approach and look forward to it. They are far apart. They don''t understand the situation of chess pieces. They need someone to preside over the overall situation. She is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin put his hot eyes on Yan Xiaoxi and shook his head at her. He felt that it was too dangerous to get so close.


    Yan Xiaoxi opened a bright smile and gave her a firm look back. Nangong Lin nodded helplessly. He knew that he could not stop Yan Xiaoxi''s decision. Even if he knew that she was smart and could avoid danger in time, he couldn''t help worrying.


    How unforgettable love is that she is reluctant to take the slightest risk.


    Yan Xiaoxi bites her lips. How can she not understand Nangong Lin''s anxiety and know that she is wayward again? However, in this case, the only person who can come out is her. Can''t she let the pregnant Wan Sihan come? Or the scarred beimengxi?


    Xiwenjian, don''t count on him!


    "Princess Lin, why don''t I change seats with you." the mask suggested, successfully resolving Yan Xiaoxi''s danger.


    Even Nangong Lin had never thought of such a reasonable method, and panic was chaotic.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the mask in doubt and surprise, smiled and said, "I count three two one, you turn together."


    Such an answer is undoubtedly a naked refusal.


    The mask didn''t continue to persuade. She knew a little about Yan Xiaoxi''s temperament. She couldn''t do anything except a bitter smile. Nangong Lin couldn''t stop it. It must be in the world, and no one could talk to her.


    She is such a brave woman who will stick to her own opinions.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes locked on the mask like a falcon. Do you dare to openly flirt with her woman when he is dead? He will never let go of the mask and let him taste his power.


    Yan Xiaoxi expected Nangong Lin to be jealous. Before taking action, he wanted to calm his anger. In full view of the public, he ran towards Nangong Lin, bowed his head, whispered in his ear, "I love you."


    The three simple words, heard many times and never tired of hearing them, easily quenched the jealousy, dissatisfaction and anger in Nangong Lin''s heart. In this way, they were moistened by a clear and warm source. Yan Xiaoxi, a woman, has such magic power to provoke the capital of his inner string.


    Yan Xiaoxi blushed and returned to his original position, trying to calm his mood. He swept the four people one by one. In fact, he was a little embarrassed. He was also a woman. He was always a little shy when he said those words to Nangong Lin under their eyes, but he had to do so.


    It''s really scary for him to start a fire.


    She doesn''t want to involve the mask.


    The three men did not see the tacit understanding. The expressions on their faces were calm. They all came over and everyone knew the current situation.


    Wan Sihan and Bei Mengxi stood aside. They looked at each other and felt that Yan Xiaoxi was really brave and dared to express their true thoughts. However, whether they considered too much would make this love more and more heavy and make both sides very painful.


    Maybe they don''t love Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi deeply. I believe that after time''s experience, they will always trust each other like them.


    "I''m not here to see a play," xiwenjian reminded coldly.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t bother to reason with the sour Xi Wenjian. He noticed that the four people''s eyes were all focused on themselves, so he began to act: "one, two, three, start."


    Hearing Yan Xiaoxi''s instructions, the four people turned the candlestick respectively. The black and white pieces on the chessboard began to move and staggered together again. Everything in the room remained unchanged.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were fixed on the pieces. Through her observation, she came to a conclusion that Nangong Lin and beiboxi controlled the white pieces, and WAN Sihan and mask controlled the black pieces. However, there were two white pieces connected together on the chessboard, placed in the middle, and there was also one at the end. As long as the other two white pieces were moved together, Can form a picture of five connected in a line.

 Chapter 583

    Realizing this, Yan Xiaoxi''s elongated face was finally relieved. Standing in the distance, he glanced at Nangong Lin in the corner. With only one look, he understood her meaning.


    "Everyone for a while," Nangong Lin said to the other three.


    "Why?" North Percy asked suspiciously.


    "What''s wrong?" Wan Sihan didn''t know what was going on.


    "Is it difficult for Princess Lin to find anything?" I didn''t expect that in addition to Nangong Lin, there was a second person to see through Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    Nangong Lin nodded.


    Standing aside, beimengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who was deadlocked in place. She couldn''t help walking up, stood beside her and asked, "sister Xi''er?"


    "Menger, how did you come here?" Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was reproachful.


    "I''ll be fine." beimengxi said firmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and thought they were too nervous.


    "I think I should find a solution." Yan Xiaoxi said excitedly, pointing to the chessboard on the table.


    "Really?" beimengxi was overjoyed and very happy.


    "Xi''er, tell us what''s going on?" Nangong Lin loosened the candlestick and returned to the table. At this time, the pieces on the chessboard returned to their original seats.


    "This" Bei Baixi stared and immediately understood that the mechanism of the chessboard should be pressed all the time, otherwise it will return to the initial state. Fortunately, there are many of them. If one enters here, even if one can''t solve the mystery, one will still be trapped here.


    It can be seen how meticulous the people who designed the imperial mausoleum were.


    "Why did you move again?" Wan Sihan, accompanied by Wan Sihan, came over and asked.


    "Because he didn''t press the mechanism." Xiwen firmly pointed out the mystery. He could see all these tricks. However, the most important thing is to get the mechanism. He wanted to see what he would hear from Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth.


    Nangong Lin is the only person here who doesn''t feel strange about this. She always surprises people and exudes infinite charm inadvertently.


    He had expected early in the morning that she must be the last one to untie the mechanism.


    "Why don''t Princess Lin tell you what''s going on?" the words of the mask seemed to be meaningful. It was so calm, without the slightest doubt and curiosity, giving people a feeling of knowing the mystery.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the mask in surprise and said, "the four candlesticks in the house control four pieces respectively."


    She correctly pointed to the two white pieces, then moved to black, finally drew a straight line in the air, looked along her straight line, and was surprised to find that the black and white were clearly linked together in a miraculous way.


    "So, wait a minute, you move according to my command, and then open the door of the room." Yan Xiaoxi said this firmly.


    "Then we can go out?" Wan Sihan didn''t expect that it was so simple to be cracked.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Great." beimengxi jumped up excitedly and completely forgot his situation.


    "Then continue to come." xiwenjian urged again, afraid that dongyoujie would find something and have no time to get the watercolor beads.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    The four immediately took action and moved according to Yan Xiaoxi''s instructions.


    When the five chess pieces were in a line, a door bounced open on the wall.


    "Open." Yan Xiaoxi said faintly.


    The result was in her expectation.


    "Sister Xi''er is great." beimengxi thinks Yan Xiaoxi has returned to the woman she loves and adores.


    "Let''s go." at this time, Wan Sihan knew what kind of woman beiboxi fell in love with.


    She''s really good. She sighs.


    The regained confidence was frustrated again, and she was skeptical about this feeling. She was always so insecure in front of him, making love more and more humble.


    Seeing that Wan Sihan was in a bad mood, beiboxi hugged her and asked with concern, "what''s the matter? I''m not feeling well?"


    His voice was still heard by Yan Xiaoxi. She hurried over and took her hand without the consent of Wan Sihan. She put her finger on her pulse, looked up seriously, came to a conclusion, breathed a sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK, nothing."


    Hearing this, North Percy''s hanging heart could finally settle down.


    However, their actions clearly attracted public attention.


    "Han''er, don''t hold on. You must tell your brother what you have." Wan Sihan''s attention was mostly on Bei Mengxi and still cared about his sister.


    "Yes, children and your safety are the most important." beimengxi is a person from the past. She understands the pain of losing children and doesn''t want others to experience the same thing.


    "I know." Wan Sihan nodded. Everyone''s concern made her feel very warm.


    "Can''t go yet. Do you think you''re going for an outing or an adventure?" Xi Wenjian felt that these people didn''t pay attention to themselves. With anger, he grabbed beimengxi and walked forward.


    Wan Sihan chased up unhappily and yelled at xiwenjian, "you''ll hurt her."


    "What are you, dare to command the king?" xiwenjian looked at Wan Sihan with disdain.


    Wan Sihan''s cold face became more gloomy. He clenched his hands and wanted to hit xiwenjian''s face. He took a look at beimengxi beside him, but he still held back.


    Beimengxi pulled lavanshan''s sleeve and wanted to tell him that she was okay. Don''t be angry.


    Seeing beimengxi care about himself, Wan Sihan''s anger was replaced by tenderness. The three men here fell in love too deeply and couldn''t extricate themselves.


    "Let''s go on." Nangong Lin wanted to remind everyone to cheer up. Now is not the time for children''s private affairs.


    "Yes." the mask nodded.


    It''s another straight road, and it''s strange that it''s empty.


    After walking for about half an hour, Xiwen, who led the way, stopped firmly and reflected it in time. Otherwise, he would fall into invincible Tongli when he took a further step forward. In such a imperial mausoleum, there was a place as deep as a cliff, which could not see the bottom.


    If you really fall, you really don''t know what will happen.


    The front is endless, not only can''t see the direction, but also can''t see how far the other bank is from here, and the road ahead is blocked again.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Xi Wenjian were separated by a certain distance and didn''t rashly run into each other. Seeing him stop, he hurriedly accelerated his steps, stood beside him and introduced the scene in front of him one by one into his mind. There were strange small holes around the wall, from which white smoke floated out to cover everyone''s sight, adding another obstacle to the already difficult road.


    "How did this pass?" Bei Mengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi with expectant eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "I don''t know if there is another way."


    "I don''t think so," said the mask.


    "It is impossible to repeat the mechanism in a place. There is a door in that secret room, so there will be no other way out here." Wan Sihan analyzed rationally.


    "What Wan Sihan said is reasonable." Nangong Lin agreed.


    "There must be a way to pass." beibaishi felt that the road ahead was not a dead end, otherwise there would be no need for this mechanism to exist.


    "Yes, but" the mask feels that the cliff in front of us is more confusing than the secret room in front of us. We can''t see any mystery and find out where the clue is?


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart sank, glanced at the mask and asked, "but what?"


    "However, it''s not easy to find a way out," the mask said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let''s look around." Xi Wenjian didn''t expect that the mechanism design of the imperial mausoleum of Dongjing state was so ingenious that it was more and more difficult. If there were a design drawing, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    People continue to regard Xi Wenjian as a transparent person. Even if he doesn''t say, they will do it.


    The people in the back of the stone chamber were closed. There was no way back and they had to move forward.


    If you don''t want to die, you can only go out as soon as possible.


    They have been in for a long time. They haven''t eaten or drank water. Normal people can''t hold on for a long time. In addition, there are pregnant women here. They have to speed up their pace.


    Apart from xiwenjian and beimengxi, everyone scattered to see if there would be any discovery.


    There are also few things that can attract attention here. There is nothing except the smooth wall and a little ornament. There is no trace at all. They return to their original place and report what they have got.


    "I looked at the left and didn''t find anything." the first person to speak was Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Me too." Wan Sihan followed.


    "There is no mystery on the right," Nangong Lin continued.


    "There''s nothing but the bare walls," North Percy sighed.


    "Where on earth is the mechanism?" Wan Sihan got the same situation as the others.


    "Everybody calm down." the mask shouted to remind them not to worry.


    Xi Wenjian stood where he was and didn''t stand idle. After looking around, he didn''t find anything.


    "There must be some details we didn''t notice." Yan Xiaoxi murmured.


    "Look there, it''s a tiger head in the shape of a tiger." beimengxi was attracted by the tiger head decoration since she entered here.


    "Ordinary decoration is nothing special." the tiger head looks very ordinary. People here have seen many treasures and did not attract their attention.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked over and looked at the tiger head with her exploratory eyes. She stretched out her hand to test whether the decoration of the tiger head shape can be pulled. When she pulled it hard, she found that it still stayed in the corner. If she didn''t expect it wrong, this thing would have been fixed here.


    Nangong Lin stopped beside Yan Xiaoxi and pulled up the tiger''s head on the other side. She got the same result as her.


    "Can''t pull." Nangong Lin shook his head.


    "It seems that the tiger''s head is a cover and something to hide people''s eyes and ears." if the tiger''s head is really a mechanism, the design will fail. The switch is too obvious. Walking through a secret room, people can easily find that the tiger''s head is associated with its role.


    "That''s right." the mask coincides with Yan Xiaoxi''s idea.


    "What about that?" Wan Sihan was confused and didn''t find it. He felt that he couldn''t play any role and was a little depressed.

 Chapter 584

    Beibaishi stroked Wan Sihan''s hair, and a bright smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He looked at her as if he wanted to give her comfort and confidence.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. As soon as his heart was warm, he pulled a smile rigidly and wanted beiboxi to relax.


    "Don''t think about it." he couldn''t help but care about her.


    Their hands were tightly held together.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan answered.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the distance with confused eyes. In this way, the clue was broken again. She tried to calm herself down. She wanted to think about it from another angle. What should she do if she was the designer of the imperial mausoleum and wanted to get a clever and unobtrusive mechanism?


    The most dangerous places are safer.


    However, tiger head has proved useless?


    What is the cover?


    Or psychological warfare?


    For a moment, Yan Xiaoxi was a little confused.


    Nangong Lin is also racking his brains to think about how to get out. There are so many people here. Is it difficult to be baffled by a small mechanism?


    The front is boundless and can''t see anything clearly. When they see it, they can''t find any clues. In this way, they can only look at the place where they are standing to see if they can find clues. However, they haven''t found anything with so many eyes.


    What is the mechanism and mystery?


    "We''ve all seen it here. Do we have to jump off the cliff?" beimengxi put forward this bold conclusion.


    Sometimes life is death, danger is a turn for the better.


    "This is not impossible." beibaishi thought beimengxi''s words were reasonable.


    The cliff is deep and bottomless. You can''t see the situation below. No one knows what will happen when you jump down.


    "It''s too dangerous." Yan Xiaoxi cares about the people here except xiwenjian. He doesn''t want to see any of them hurt.


    "Why don''t you find someone to try." Wan Sihan put forward his opinion.


    "Why don''t you come, my king." Nangong Lin wanted to take risks because he was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would try to be strong again, and wanted to break her idea first.


    "Don''t go." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was cold and grabbed Nangong Lin''s sleeve.


    "Xi''er, it''s all right." Nangong Lin''s face wore a faint smile, and his tone was so light.


    "I forbid you to go," Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly.


    Nangong Lin knows that Yan Xiaoxi is worried about himself. At present, the situation is deadlocked and he must find a breakthrough. However, the cliff is the only opportunity. If he doesn''t try, should he stand on it until his physical strength is exhausted?


    "Xier, believe me, I love you so much that I won''t hurt myself. We agreed to live forever together." Nangong Lin wanted to calm Yan Xiaoxi''s nervous heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t understand that Nangong Lin does this for herself. That''s why she can''t let him go. Otherwise, once he has an accident, she won''t forgive herself and can''t bear the pain of losing him in her life.


    It''s enough to try once.


    "Then I''ll go." at this time, North Percy stood out.


    They are not afraid of death, but they are hesitant because they have their own responsibilities and concerns, and there are people and things they can''t let go.


    "Brother."


    "North Percy." Wan Sihan and North Percy looked at him in surprise at the same time.


    I can''t believe what I heard.


    "Sihan, Menger, I''ll come as soon as I go." beiboxi knows how much Yan Xiaoxi loves Nangong Lin. they are not easy to be together. He can''t bear to watch them separate again. Even if he doesn''t love her now, he can''t forget their memories together. She occupies an important position in his heart and can''t be erased in his whole life, But he can''t deny his heart for WAN Sihan. She is the iron fact of his wife.


    "What about our children?" Wan Sihan walked forward and stopped in front of beiboxi.


    "Sihan, if you love me, you shouldn''t stop me."


    Yes, she shouldn''t have stopped him.


    If he had a chance, she could die with him.


    But the current situation does not allow it. She has two children in her belly. For him, she has to support it. She has to live with love for him for a long time until she dies. This process is too long and difficult. She can''t be sure that she has the confidence and courage to finish her life.


    People are selfish animals. She hopes beibaishi can accompany her, watch the birth of the child, watch him grow up, and watch him marry and have children. Is this what they are looking forward to?


    However, he abandoned her again for the responsibility that he could never shirk. Just as he had evaded their feelings at the beginning, he reluctantly put her down, regardless of the children in his belly, and only for the sake of the overall situation. In beiboxi''s eyes, there are Beiyue Kingdom, civilians, people in the world and great love for privacy, but he can''t have her wholeheartedly and put down the burden on his shoulders, Live well for yourself.


    Her heart was once again torn to pieces by his.


    "Brother Bei, do you know what you''re doing?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help asking.


    I really can''t watch things that I don''t want to care about other people''s feelings.


    When a woman is pregnant, she needs a lot of care and good care. He always brings only harm to Wan Sihan. When he was in Beiyue country, he knew that the person loved by Beiyue country is not her. He can''t live bravely in such an environment and will always be hampered by too many things. He thought Wan Sihan would become the key to open the lock in his heart. Unexpectedly, He is still him. Beiboxi, who always sacrifices his happiness and the people around him for the overall situation, has not changed at all.


    "Xi''er," North Percy said nothing.


    "North Percy, what position do you put Sihan in?" Wan Sihan grabbed North Percy''s collar angrily.


    "Wansihan, you let go of my brother." beimengxi was also very embarrassed to choose between wansihan and beiboxi. However, due to the current situation, the key point is not to let anyone get hurt.


    Wan Sihan clenched his hands and his bones creaked. Finally, he was discouraged and released Bei Mengxi. Who made him beimengxi''s brother? He was deeply hurt in her heart. He finally realized that Bei Mengxi wanted to kill him when he saw beimengxi like a child at that time.


    They all care too much about their sister.


    "Wan Sihan, don''t be angry. Hasn''t your brother gone yet? You can''t go either. I don''t think I said that." Bei Mengxi regretted saying it in his heart.


    "OK, I won''t go." Wan Sihan wouldn''t do such a stupid thing. He would rather die with Bei Mengxi than take risks.


    Xiwenjian stood aside and watched everything in front of the audience like a good play.


    The chaotic situation made Yan Xiaoxi pay attention. He opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Before he had time to speak, he heard three sonorous words in his ear: "let me go."


    The mask''s tall figure walked in front of everyone and stood up again.


    "No," everyone said in unison.


    He is their friend. How can he take risks again and again.


    "I know you have your own concerns. Princess Lin is worried about everyone''s safety. Nangong Lin regards Yan Xiaoxi''s life more seriously than himself. She can''t bear to see her suffer the slightest harm. Bei Boxi, Bei Mengxi, Wan Sihan and WAN Sihan are mixed with family affection and love. They can''t be separated at all. Anyone in danger will be sad. I''m alone and have nothing to worry about Yes, let me go. "The voice of the mask is so calm.


    "No, you are our friend." Yan Xiaoxi continued to oppose. She didn''t want to see the mask hurt.


    "Yes, the mask can save my life. I can''t keep my eyes open." beimengxi couldn''t say the rest.


    "Are you sure there must be a threat down there?" the mask asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said firmly, "no matter how, I won''t agree."


    The mask smiled and looked at Yan Xiaoxi, but his eyes seemed to say goodbye. Regardless of her opposition, Yan Xiaoxi moved towards the cliff without hesitation. Yan Xiaoxi, who was quick-sighted and quick-sighted, grabbed her sleeve in time, warned and said seriously: "if you don''t jump down, I''ll be with you."


    She didn''t know whether such a threat would work for him, but she still wanted to try.


    "Girl, you are always so capricious. The mask subconsciously shouted this title, hurriedly covered his mouth, and then said," Princess Lin, why do you do this? "


    "What did you just call me?" is it a girl? Only master would call her that.


    Is the mask an Junyi?


    Is it?


    Is that you


    Master?


    "Princess Lin, can you release me?" the mask seems to keep a distance from Yan Xiaoxi.


    "What did you just call me?" Yan Xiaoxi repeated.


    "Princess Lin." he wore a silver mask on his face and couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    "Really?"


    "Otherwise?" the mask asked.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He thought he might have heard wrong. If the mask was master, why not show people their true face? It doesn''t make sense.


    "I was rude just now." they were separated by a certain distance. Nangong Lin only heard their lips moving, but he couldn''t hear what they were talking about.


    "No problem." the mask waved his hand to show that he didn''t care.


    "Don''t stand here." Yan Xiaoxi worried that the mask would change his mind.


    "Don''t worry, I always say it when I promise you." it''s a little ambiguous.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at him in surprise without thinking about it. They returned to Nangong Lin again. They looked at each other. Nangong Lin''s eyes were deep and thoughtful. Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were guilty and sorry.


    "Xi''er, what you did was right." Nangong Lin didn''t mean to blame Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi pulled Nangong Lin''s sleeve and said, "thank you."


    "Fool." Nangong Lin looked at him.


    "Well, have you seen enough? We''ve seen enough of the play on this website. Find a way to get out of here." Xi Wenjian has seen enough of their affectionate farewell drama.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him and was too lazy to answer.


    "Don''t be impulsive. The cliff is just a kind of speculation. Don''t mess around first." Nangong Lin stood up and presided over the overall situation.


    "Well." several people nodded one after another, unwilling to separate from their loved ones.


    "Continue to look at other places." beibaishi promised, firmly followed Wan Sihan, and read the clue from her gloomy face, which was the expression she would have when she was angry.

 Chapter 585

    Wan Sihan walked silently to the corner and didn''t want to pay attention to beiboxi. He felt that his position in his heart was too low. With children, the weight of the two people could not surpass those obstacles and would always leave them for all kinds of things.


    She''s really tired.


    "Sihan." North Percy wanted to apologize.


    Wan Sihan ignored.


    "I''m sorry." beiboxi wanted to hold Wan Sihan''s hand and was thrown away by her.


    "North Percy, I don''t want to talk about this now." Wan Sihan said tired.


    This scene fell into beimengxi''s eyes, which was also very uncomfortable. It was her words that made her brother and WAN Sihan misunderstand. She didn''t expect to cause such a big storm. She knew her brother''s character very well. She had such a sense of responsibility since childhood. For the sake of the overall situation, she could ignore her own safety and the feelings of the people around her. Until now, she hasn''t changed.


    In the eyes of the son of the emperor and his mother, he is a good prince, a good prince and a good son. In her heart, he is a good brother. He has done a lot of his brother''s role, which is the responsibility he has recognized in his heart since childhood. In the process of accepting Wan Sihan, once he regards her as a responsibility, he will never ignore anything else, The original Yan Xiaoxi did not reach such a point.


    The idea that she was a relative and related by blood had long been ingrained in North Percy''s mind.


    Wan Sihan just walked into beiboxi''s heart. It needs a stage of adaptation to melt gradually.


    "Wan Sihan, will you blame me?" the injured man was his sister.


    "No." his voice was so firm.


    "Really?"


    "No matter what Mengxi has done, I won''t blame you." he knows that beimengxi doesn''t know what to do, and he loves wansihan very much. Even if this comes from others, he can''t blame others, let alone beimengxi.


    Beimengxi carefully looked at the expression on WAN Sihan''s face. He was so serious that he didn''t seem to have traces of lying. His heart was warm.


    "Mengxi, it has nothing to do with you. Sihan and beibaishi hope you can be happy." Wan Sihan continued to explain her.


    "OK." beimengxi''s heart suddenly relieved.


    Beiboxi didn''t want to force wansihan. He decided to go out and talk first. He followed him silently and didn''t bother her.


    Wan sihanle''s purity walks side by side with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi could see that Wan Sihan was in a bad mood. He comforted and said, "Sihan, your mood can affect your children."


    "I know." from the beginning of pregnancy, wansihan heard this sentence.


    But I can''t help but think, investigate and care. Hiding everything in my heart will add up to a big stone, which will make me out of breath. In any case, it will affect the children in my belly.


    "But you still can''t help thinking, can''t you?" Yan Xiaoxi said Wan Sihan''s voice.


    Wan Sihan nodded, looked at her in surprise and murmured: "Xi''er, I listened to your words and did it according to my heart. I tried hard, but beiboxi always stayed in place. There were thousands of mountains and rivers between us. There were attitude obstacles. It was you before, but now it is his so-called responsibility. His heart is mine. I know this, but how much weight do I occupy in his heart?" This love, from the beginning she lost, from the moment she fell in love with North Percy, she was completely defeated and flawless.


    Yan Xiaoxi deeply understands what Wan Sihan said. Beiboxi is indeed so.


    Women care about the details of life. They don''t necessarily care about these things. They care about everything the men they love do to themselves. There is nothing subtle. Not to mention that she is still a pregnant woman and will think more.


    "Sihan, you have to give brother Bei time." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know what else to say besides such comfort. After all, it''s between them. She''s really hard to intervene.


    "Xi''er, do you think it''s useful to escape? This problem has always been ahead of me and him. It was previously suppressed by my jealousy. When the first critical problem is solved, its gap has become larger and larger, so that it can''t be ignored now." Wan Sihan really wants to be together with beiboxi, but there are always countless gaps to cross between them.


    She doesn''t know when her broken heart can support her.


    What will happen when his love for him is gone.


    "I only ask you a question, do you love him?" Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was faint.


    "Love." Wan Sihan answered without hesitation.


    "Then we must support it. There are so many people in the world. It''s not easy to find someone to love. Love has to go through grinding to achieve good results. Nangong Lin and I can''t live together without my trust in her and his love for me. These are mutual. Do you understand?" Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want Wan Sihan to give up this unforgettable love. She knows it''s difficult and still wants to persuade.


    Wan Sihan looked at her in a daze. He was a little distracted and replied: "I will try my best."


    "Sihan, whenever you want to give up, think about what you want to stick to this point, what you want to stay with brother Bei, and what you are willing to endure torture and injustice rather than leave. You will suddenly be enlightened." Yan Xiaoxi said with deep feeling.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi excitedly. These words were right in her heart. Everything is for my love. She loves beiboxi.


    "I see. Thank you, Xi''er." they took back their thoughts and focused on finding the mechanism again.


    Their conversation was so quiet that the others didn''t hear what they said clearly.


    Beibaixi sighed and stared at Wan Sihan''s lonely back. He didn''t know that he had deeply hurt her. He wanted to make up for it, but he didn''t know what to do. However, the only thing he was sure was that Yan Xiaoxi would help explain her. Perhaps, things were not as bad as he thought.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked around and thought it was so small. He looked at all the places he should see. He just didn''t find any clue. What was the problem? I don''t know when the return road was blocked, and the gate behind him was also closed. Overnight, the cliff became a narrow, no way to go secret room again.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly had a flash in my mind and suddenly looked back.


    by the way.


    There''s a place everyone didn''t notice.


    Never seen it.


    She had to lock her eyes firmly on the door behind her. Yes, it''s here.


    Door!


    "Nangong Lin, the gate." she pointed to the stone gate behind her.


    "Door?" Nangong Lin followed his voice and looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s fingers, suddenly realizing his eyes.


    Why didn''t they expect to be here.


    The door is also part of here.


    "Sister Xi''er, what happened?" beimengxi ran over and asked. Xi Wenjian followed her. The place here is very small. He is not afraid that she will run away. Once they make a rash move, he can drop them off the cliff at any time.


    Wan Sihan looked puzzled at Yan Xiaoxi beside him and said, "there is a problem with the door?"


    She always stood beside Yan Xiaoxi and heard what she said to Nangong Lin clearly.


    Wan Sihan and beibaishi also came to the discussion team.


    "We have been ignoring here," Yan Xiaoxi repeated.


    "Yes, this door ring looks strange." the mask fits this. There are indeed two iron rings on the door.


    "Is that also an ordinary decoration?" beimengxi said his opinion.


    "Maybe not," North Percy continued.


    "It doesn''t look unusual." wansihan didn''t think there was anything strange about the door.


    "The more normal it is, the more likely it is to have hidden secrets." Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi''s intuition was right. There must be a problem with this door, and the breakthrough lies in it.


    "If you want to discuss something, you''ll know if you try." Xi Wenjian thinks it''s a quick decision. He can''t continue to find mechanisms. Don''t waste time.


    Yan Xiaoxi agreed with this sentence. She took a step forward, put her hand on the iron ring and just held it. She looked at Nangong Lin and gave him a reassuring look. Then she pulled hard. The next second, the cliff moved and stretched out a stone to the front. In this way, there was a way.


    It turns out that the secret mechanism of the cliff is here.


    "You see" Bei Mengxi clapped his hands excitedly and felt that Yan Xiaoxi was really powerful.


    "We can continue to move forward." Wan Sihan breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, the tense faces of several other men did not disappear, and there was another serious problem to face.


    Yan Xiaoxi thought the mechanism to solve the cliff was loose. Unexpectedly, the stone just stretched out shrank back.


    Seeing this, his face suddenly sank.


    He shouted in his heart.


    The iron ring needs to be pulled all the time, which means they have to abandon one person and leave him here.


    "Why did you go back?" Wan Sihan looked back and looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise, trying to get the answer from her.


    "Sister Xi''er, does the iron ring need to be pulled all the time to extend? Moreover, the extension distance is not long, and can''t reach the opposite side?" Bei Mengxi asked several questions and asked all the doubts in everyone''s heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer every question.


    This situation undoubtedly returns to the choice faced by the cliff just now.


    However


    But it''s a problem.


    "I think there should be the same iron ring in front, which can be extended. In this way, you can reach the opposite side." the only eyes exposed by the mask are so calm.


    "It should be so." beibaishi thought the words of the mask were very reasonable.


    "But," said Wan Sihan, and the rest of his words stuck in his throat.


    Those who stay here are doomed to sacrifice. They can''t get through the front, and the back road is blocked. There is no food or water. They should not live every day and the earth doesn''t work.


    "Isn''t it?" Wan Sihan also realized this serious problem.


    Several people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.


    However, Xi Wenjian urged again and said with a warning tone: "quickly decide to pull a ring, otherwise, I will push beimengxi down."


    With that, he pulled beimengxi''s arm tightly and dragged her to the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 586

    Wan Sihan and Bei Baixi came forward at the same time and wanted to get Bei Mengxi out of Xi Wenjian''s hand. Before he could make a move, he was aware of their actions and deliberately pushed Bei Mengxi down the cliff to threaten.


    "Xiwenjian, don''t mess around." Wan Sihan''s nervous warning.


    "Don''t hurt Menger." beibaishi''s worried eyes stayed on beimengxi.


    "Step back, no one is allowed to come over, otherwise, the king will push beimengxi down from here." Xi Wenjian''s face is serious and doesn''t feel like a joke.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned deeply and said quickly, "xiwenjian, all you want is watercolor beads. Don''t hurt Menger."


    He doesn''t care about beimengxi''s life and death, but they do.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, if you don''t want beimengxi to die, don''t linger and hurry to move forward." Xi Wenjian has no patience to continue to spend with them.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi quietly agreed. He felt that the situation was imminent. Now he had to make a difficult choice, otherwise, Xi Wenjian would be in danger.


    Wan Sihan and Bei Boxi looked at each other, and their angry eyes focused on Xi Wenjian. They had an impulse to break her into pieces. At present, the only thing they could do was to bear. Who let him catch the person they cared about.


    The mask looked at the embarrassed Yan Xiaoxi and reiterated, "I''ll stay and you''ll go."


    His clear eyes looked at Shang Yan Xiaoxi''s dim eyes. She said that if she could not leave anyone here, she would not agree with the requirements of the mask. It can be seen that he was a man who valued love and righteousness. He helped them several times without complaint and regret. Every time, she would give key tips and stand up at the most critical moment.


    In all respects, they can''t be ungrateful and choose to sacrifice masks.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi firmly denied it as always.


    "Princess Lin, we don''t have time, so we decided." then the mask walked forward and stopped by the door.


    "Mask, why do you do this." if he really has something, she won''t be at ease in her life.


    "Come on, my king." at this time, Nangong Lin stood up again.


    "Xiao Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him in surprise.


    I think they have reached a consensus on this point.


    "Xi''er, this time we are together." Nangong Lin understands the concerns in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. Since they can''t be separated, they might as well help everyone together, face difficulties together, and think about whether there are other ways.


    "I know, so it''s decided." Yan Xiaoxi agreed with Nangong Lin''s proposal.


    "Xi''er."


    "Xi''er."


    "Sister Xi''er."


    "Princess Lin." several people looked at her in surprise, but they didn''t speak except for the mask.


    Yan Xiaoxi pointed to the direction of the broken bridge and said to them, "hurry up."


    But no one moved.


    "Go." Yan Xiaoxi shouted loudly.


    "Xi''er, how can we leave you?" Bei Boxi admires Nangong Lin''s fearless spirit and Yan Xiaoxi''s loyalty. Their feelings are moving and envious. He feels that he will never be able to do this, but he can''t safely leave them.


    "Brother Bei, please go and protect meng''er." Bei Mengxi sacrificed too many things for her. She can''t lose her life this time.


    "Princess Lin, you" Wan Sihan didn''t agree with this way and couldn''t think of a better solution. The rest of his words suddenly felt nonsense and stuck in his throat.


    "Xi''er, come on, there must be another way." Wan Sihan didn''t get along with Yan Xiaoxi for a long time and had regarded her as a close friend.


    "When are you going to put on the touching drama?" xiwenjian asked coldly.


    "Shut up." Nangong Lin roared.


    A bright smile appeared at the corner of xiwenjian''s mouth, looked firmly at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "Yan Xiaoxi, do you think you can stay here without my permission?"


    What does that mean?


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Xi Wenjian puzzled and said, "Xi Wenjian, what tricks do you want to play?"


    "Trick, ridiculous, I just want to get watercolor beads, and you have the key." xiwenjian said the most crucial place.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded suddenly. He almost forgot about it without reminding. She was still important to him. He didn''t let her die, but she couldn''t let Nangong Lin die!


    For a moment, the situation was deadlocked again.


    "You go, don''t put time here." the mask urged.


    "Mask." beimengxi thanked the mask for what it had done for them.


    "Xi''er, let''s go." Nangong Lin changed his mind.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. Looking at the embarrassed people, the firm mask, the calm Nangong Lin, and the anxious xiwenjian, she felt mixed. She suddenly felt that this was not the way to go on. If she continued to argue, she would not get the appropriate results, but would become more and more intense.


    At present, the best way is to break the deadlock.


    that


    Only leave.


    Wait until you reach the other side to see if there are other mechanisms that can get the mask. Maybe you can find a way to save him later.


    "The king''s patience is limited." Xi Wenjian glanced at the people standing still.


    They heard the displeasure and dissatisfaction in xiwenjian''s tone, knew that they couldn''t drag on, and looked at each other in embarrassment.


    Wan Sihan and Bei Boxi are worried about the safety of Bei Mengxi, and they are unable to leave Yan Xiaoxi and Nan Gonglin here. They are in great pain.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi''s words freed everyone


    The dust has settled on this matter.


    "Take care," said the mask, leaving only two simple words.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t look back, kept silent and walked forward step by step. It was not her ruthless indifference, but her fear that she would change her mind at any time and give up this cruel decision.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi walked together fearfully, holding her small hand to give her courage and confidence, and whispered comfort: "no one will blame you."


    "Well, I know." no one will blame her, but she will blame herself.


    Several people followed behind Yan Xiaoxi, and everyone felt very uncomfortable.


    The mask put his hand on the iron ring and pulled hard. A piece of delay stretched out on the cliff. Standing next to him, xiwenjian took beimengxi and jumped up first. Yan Xiaoxi finally looked at the mask and stood on the rock under the leadership of Nangong Lin. when everyone jumped up, it connected a crack of the cliff on the shore and formed a huge hole, Then an iron ring like the one on the door appeared on the right wall.


    They know what it does at a glance.


    Nangong Lin, who was closest to the iron ring, pulled hard. The next second, an extended rock appeared in front of them again. With the last experience, they quickly ran up. As expected, the back pedal was retracted the next second.


    In this way, relying on the iron ring, they came all the way to the other side.


    In the vast white fog, I can''t see how far the distance between the two sides is.


    "It''s safe," said Wan Sihan with a sigh of relief.


    Yes, but the mask is on the other side.


    "Xi''er, what are you looking at?" Wan Sihan noticed that Yan Xiaoxi had been looking around since he got ashore.


    "I want to see how many mechanisms there are here." Yan Xiaoxi told me truthfully.


    "Let''s help find it together." they also hope to find a way to get the mask over.


    "OK," replied North Percy.


    In addition to xiwenjian and beimengxi standing next to them, several people are looking for clues around again.


    Xiwenjian wanted to speak, but also thought of Yan Xiaoxi''s stubborn nature. She wouldn''t give up until she reached the Yellow River. If she didn''t give up herself, she wouldn''t be willing to go on the road with him. Even the threat from Mengxi in the North would be useless. It might lead to minor problems, causing her dissatisfaction and unnecessary numbness.


    Women are harder to deal with than men.


    He might as well wait and see what happens and make the next decision.


    Several people looked around carefully. Finally, Yan Xiaoxi found a strange red button, shouted them over and said, "is this the mechanism of the cliff?"


    "Let''s try." Wan Sihan agreed.


    No one knows what will happen if you press it.


    "Come on." Nangong Lin thought there was nothing he couldn''t face. He was never a shrinking man.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, put his hand on the red dot and pressed it hard. He heard a rumble in his ear. When he came over, the broken and retracted stones were suddenly connected together to form a solid stone bridge.


    Beimengxi was overjoyed and said happily, "this is the bridge."


    "That''s right." beiboxi didn''t expect that there was a mechanism on the other side. Fortunately, they came over after listening to Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    "That mask can go to the other side by this bridge," said Wan Sihan.


    "Of course." Nangong Lin nodded.


    "I''ll find her." then Yan Xiaoxi''s thin figure disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    Due to the white fog, I couldn''t find her soon.


    Yan Xiaoxi ran forward excitedly and met the mask in the middle. They looked at each other a few steps away.


    "Princess Lin, why are you back again?" the mask asked in surprise. When he was standing in place, he suddenly found an additional bridge. The first reaction in his mind was Yan Xiaoxi''s masterpiece. She was such a woman. She must do what she said and said that no one would leave him without giving up.


    "I''ll pick you up." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice revealed joy.


    The mask''s deep eyes stared at her, showed a smile that no one could see, and said, "let''s go."


    "OK." they didn''t say a word again all the way and reached the other side safely.


    "I''m back." Yan Xiaoxi finally cleaned up the big stone in his heart.


    The group of people continued to walk forward, bypassed the curved road and was stopped by a stone gate.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood in front of the door. Her intuition told her that this was the final destination.


    As long as she took out the key and opened the door, she could go in. Without hesitation, she took out the sachet in her arms, poured out the exquisite key, aligned it with the small hole, gently twisted it and brushed it, and the stone door opened automatically.

 Chapter 587

    Xiwenjian couldn''t wait to rush into the room. There were a lot of gold, silver and jewelry in the room. There was a coffin in the middle. His sight moved to the left. There were countless spider webs hanging on the old table. Under the spider webs was a delicate and small wooden box. In an instant, it attracted everyone''s attention.


    According to the indoor conditions, Xi Wenjian''s first intuition told him that the watercolor beads were placed in the wooden box.


    Not only did he think so, but several others, including Yan Xiaoxi, had the same opinion.


    Several vigorous figures ran to the table at the same time and reached out to grab the wooden box.


    Wan Sihan and Bei Boxi are not interested in watercolor beads. They get it to exchange Bei Mengxi from Xi Wenjian''s hand, and Nan Gonglin is to get a hundred elixir. They don''t know why they joined the snatching team, and the remaining three women stayed quietly aside.


    Yan Xiaoxi takes Bei Mengxi and WAN Sihan aside to avoid their accidental involvement.


    "Menger, you and Sihan stay here." xiwenjian was careless for a moment. In his eyes, only watercolor beads left beimengxi and let her out of danger. Yan Xiaoxi had no worries. She tried every means to get the key. How could watercolor beads be taken away by others?


    This way, Xi Wenjian and WAN Sihan are inseparable.


    Wan Sihan vented all his work today. He was extraordinary. He didn''t recover due to his injury some time ago. He didn''t seem to be Xi Wenjian''s opponent. Seeing this, Bei baixijia went in and joined hands with Wan Sihan to turn the situation around immediately.


    The mask saw Yan Xiaoxi coming over and wanted to go back to protect the safety of beimengxi and WAN Sihan. It glanced at her while passing by.


    "Mask." Yan Xiaoxi called him.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi saw his intention.


    The mask went on without answering.


    Nangong Lin took advantage of the three people''s inability to get away. He felt that it was the best time to remove the spider''s web and extend his hand to the wooden box. At the moment he touched it, a concealed weapon flew from a distance. It was xiwenjian who threw it out in the chaos. He quickly withdrew his hand, looked in the direction of the three people, recovered, and wanted to seize the wooden box again. At this moment, The flying concealed weapon bounced back and accidentally hit the wooden box.


    The wooden box tottered and fell off the table.


    Nangong Lin standing at the table stretched out his hand quickly and accurately. At this time, Xi Wenjian, who finally got away, punched him. Nangong Lin subconsciously avoided missing the best time for the writer. When they reacted, the wooden box had fallen to the ground.


    At this moment, all hearts were flustered.


    Watercolor beads can be inside.


    What if it breaks?


    Beimengxi wanted to go up and help, but was stopped in time by the mask.


    "Dream, don''t make trouble for them." the mask shook his head.


    "I''m worried about them." beimengxi didn''t want to see anyone hurt.


    "Menger, don''t worry. Can''t so many of them beat a xiwenjian?" Wan Sihan said comfortingly.


    Beimengxi nodded and thought her words were reasonable.


    Yan Xiaoxi went to the table and bent down to pick up the wooden box on the ground. An inexplicable radian came up at the corner of her mouth. She finally got the watercolor beads. She was a small step away from opening the treasure. She could help Nangong Lin remove the poison from her body. She didn''t know how happy she was.


    Xi Wenjian realized that the situation was unfavorable to him. In order to achieve his goal, he couldn''t care so much. While the three people didn''t pay attention, a layer of lime powder appeared in the air for a while. Zhengao was seen by Yan Xiaoxi. She quickly shouted, "close your eyes."


    Although they didn''t know what happened, they still believed Yan Xiaoxi and immediately closed their eyes.


    At this time, Xi Wenjian then sent out a concealed weapon to shoot down the wooden box in Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. He rushed towards the wooden box. His fingers have touched the corner of the wooden box. He can get it as long as he reaches out and holds it.


    However, everything did not go as smoothly as he thought.


    Nangong Lin used a concealed weapon to treat him with his own way. He hit the wooden box in mid air. Due to the angle and strength, the wooden box was opened, and the contents fell to the cold ground.


    Everyone''s eyes followed and robbed again.


    Several lightning fast figures rushed to the watercolor beads.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi, who took one step late, fixed his eyes and reflected the watercolor beads they competed for in his pupils. His pupils couldn''t help staring and muttering, "how could this happen?"


    Several of them ran over and stretched their hands to the watercolor beads at the same time. When it was about to be lifted, all their actions were frozen in place, looked at the things under their eyes and looked at each other.


    Finally, North Percy first asked, "what is this?"


    "Where are the watercolor beads?"


    "Why is it a stone?"


    "Yan Xiaoxi, did you change the watercolor beads into stones?" this was the only possibility that Xi Wenjian thought of. His eyebrows were locked and his eyes were deep. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s actions were in his sight just now. What method did she use to complete the swap in full view of the public.


    Everyone looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously. Unexpectedly, her eyes were as confused as theirs.


    Doesn''t she know anything?


    What turned in the wooden box from the beginning was stone?


    Where are the watercolor beads?


    "There are no wooden colored beads in it?" beimengxi stood in the distance and saw it clearly. It had nothing to do with Yan Xiaoxi. She didn''t change her package


    "What''s in the box is not wood colored beads at all." Wan Sihan is in line with this.


    "Originally, what we robbed has always been a stone." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly wanted to laugh. He was busy for nothing, but in the end it was nothing.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, do you really have no hands or feet?" Xi Wenjian didn''t believe what everyone said here.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him and replied, "why should I answer you?"


    Xi Wenjian was angry and thought, did Dong Youjie take away the watercolor beads?


    Nangong Lin returned to Yan Xiaoxi and said comfortingly, "Xi''er, it''s okay."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi''s lost promise.


    "Let''s go." since there are no wooden colored beads in the wooden box, it doesn''t mean anything to stay here. Wan Sihan hugged beimengxi''s waist. If he wanted to leave, he suddenly stopped again. The way over seemed to be blocked, and they had to find another exit.


    Another important problem has been encountered.


    "There should be a mechanism to go out here," North Percy said firmly.


    "Yes," the mask answered.


    "Let''s find out." wansihan immediately took action.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes did not give up wandering indoors.


    As Xi Wenjian said, the situation in dongjingguo is dangerous. It is reasonable that dongyoujie can''t leave. He comes to the imperial mausoleum to take away the watercolor beads. Then, the only possibility is


    The watercolor beads must still be here.


    The wooden box is another cover.


    When gold, silver and jewelry are placed in front of the table, people will feel that the wooden box on the table is very important, and the watercolor beads are inside. Think about it carefully, this is a very obvious cover up. Then, if you think according to the designer''s idea, the least conspicuous place is safer.


    There is only one place in the room that meets this requirement.


    The most taboo coffin.


    "Xi''er, why?" Nangong Lin noticed the change on Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    "Nangong Lin, I think the watercolor beads are" Yan Xiaoxi whispered his thoughts in his ear.


    After hearing this, Nangong Lin nodded frequently. While the people were not paying attention, he went to the coffin and opened it with his internal force. A yellow cloth in it emitted a dazzling light, which was the faint green that watercolor beads should have. He took the black cloth next to it and covered it. When he wanted to take it out, Xi Wenjian noticed it.


    "What are you doing?" xiwenjian ran over, but it was too late.


    The watercolor beads were first taken by Nangong Lin.


    Beiboxi and wansihan realize that something is wrong. They protect nangonglin and fight with xiwenjian again.


    Taking this opportunity, Yan Xiaoxi came to Nangong Lin. she felt that the export mechanism must also be here.


    Sure enough, as she expected, she found a protruding place in the corner, gently pressed it, and a stone door appeared in the southeast, moving slowly.


    "Mask, you go with Menger and Sihan first." Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly.


    The mask did not refuse.


    "Xi''er, you take the watercolor beads and leave," said Nangong Lin, giving them to her without hesitation.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi did not resist, obeyed his words and followed behind the mask.


    Nangong Lin looked anxiously at Yan Xiaoxi''s back and left. Together with Wan Sihan and Bei Boxi, he dealt with Xi Wenjian. This time, the three had no worries. Coupled with his brother''s high martial arts, he successfully defeated him within a few days and trapped him with the rope in the coffin. He became a prisoner.


    "Bang" the angry Wan Sihan punched Xiwen hard, which helped beimengxi out.


    "Well, he still has a role. Don''t kill him." for WAN Sihan, a Jianghu man, Xi Wenjian is just the prince of Xihua country, but he doesn''t say it to Nangong Lin and beiboxi, which involves the interests of the country.


    "Take him out first," said North Percy.


    "OK." Wan Sihan nodded.


    Several people left the imperial mausoleum smoothly.


    Mask and beimengxi wansihan came out first, breathing fresh air and feeling the sunshine. They felt really good.


    "Sihan, are you all right?" beimengxi asked with concern.


    Wan Sihan shook his head and replied, "it''s all right. How about you?"


    "I''m fine too." they smiled at each other.


    Just here, a large number of bodyguards suddenly poured out all around, which surrounded the three people, stopped the smile at the corners of their mouths, and watched the people coming out of the crowd with vigilance.


    On the other side, Yan Xiao Xi also came out smoothly. Before she could relax, she realized that something was wrong. There was too much quiet in the environment. There was no bird''s sound. Not far away, three familiar figures appeared in her pupils. She ran up to ask what happened.


    But another tall figure appeared in the sight, coming towards them.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face sank and he found himself surrounded by layers.


    She stopped at beimengxi''s side, but her eyes were fixed on the visitor, thinking, how could he come so soon?


    Do you?


    Xiwenjian''s information is wrong?


    Still, everything is in his calculation.

 Chapter 588

    Here is a dense forest. The sunlight hits the man through the gap, just like plating an aperture, giving people a mysterious feeling.


    He stopped in front of Yan Xiaoxi and said, "I thought you were dead. I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Dongyoujie, I don''t want to see you either." Yan Xiaoxi thought that it would be sunny after the rain if xiwenjian was settled. No one was surprised that dongyoujie Huang que was the first to guard here. He had the layout of the imperial mausoleum and the exit of the way of nature here. It''s not surprising that he could appear here.


    Dongyoujie''s hot eyes are on Yan Xiaoxi. She hasn''t seen her for months. She hasn''t changed at all. She is still calm and stubborn. He deeply attracts his eyes. At the moment he falls into the cliff, his heart suddenly panics. He thinks he has been calm to her, so he won''t have any feelings for her. When he really wants to lose her, he finds that love is love, You can''t lie.


    His whole heart was firmly occupied by her.


    Later, he sent someone to look for a whole month near the cliff. When he met the rebellion of the prime minister, he had to give up.


    Thinking that he would never see her again in his life, he killed his beloved woman himself. Unexpectedly, he lied to others to monitor the news that Xi Wenjian quietly sneaked into the East mirror country, and then he was surprised to find her trace.


    He restrained his inner excitement and tried to create an illusion of being in deep water for the sake of the overall situation, so as to catch them all and appear in front of her at the right time.


    "Xiao Xi, come back to dongjingguo with me." as long as she promises everything in the past, he can let bygones be bygones.


    "Dongyoujie, you have to wait until night." she couldn''t agree to this request at all.


    "Don''t refuse me so quickly." dongyoujie''s mouth held a bright smile, which seemed to look up at his prey.


    Yan Xiaoxi knows where dongyoujie comes from. Now they are undoubtedly a turtle in a jar for him. He can kill them. The way he can use is to threaten people''s safety with her care.


    This trick has been tried repeatedly.


    Yan Xiaoxi is very rascal.


    I''ve been threatened lately.


    "It''s all coming." Dong Youjie looked at the distance with blurred eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi heard footsteps in her ears. She immediately realized that it was Nangong Lin who came out.


    Nangong Lin, Wan Sihan and beiboxi came out one after another. They found dongyoujie''s existence for the first time. They went to their beloved woman and looked at him calmly. They threw xiwenjian, who was bound, aside. He was sealed and learned that he couldn''t run away.


    Xiwenjian raised his head in surprise and glanced at dongyoujie who appeared here. He was puzzled and suddenly laughed inexplicably. It turned out that he had been calculating by others and thought he was smart. Finally, he made a wedding dress for others.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time," said Dong Youjie.


    Xiwenjian looked away and noticed that his face was full of disdain.


    "Why don''t you tell me when you come to dongjingguo? I''ll be happy to entertain you, and you won''t end up like this." dongyoujie has a sense of falling into a well.


    "Dongyoujie, don''t be complacent." xiwenjian felt that he was too complacent and was bound by them for a moment.


    Dongyoujie smiled, moved his eyes to Nangong Lin and said, "Lord Lin''s life is really great."


    "We didn''t expect that the emperor''s play was so good that we deceived everyone into thinking that we were in danger, but silently planned everything behind us." Nangong Lin had long insisted on his plot.


    "Today is really a big party. Everyone who should be here has arrived." dongyoujie thought it was a great harvest.


    Nangong Lin, Bei Boxi, Xi Wenjian, Wan Sihan, Yan Xiaoxi, Wan Sihan, Bei Mengxi are all here, and there is a mysterious mask man.


    The safety of several of them can be exchanged for a lot of things.


    "Dongyoujie, what do you think can be us?" each here has superior IQ and extraordinary identity. How can you make the same mistake twice.


    Previously, Xi Wenjian caught beimengxi. Due to the watercolor beads, they had to compromise. Now the situation is much better. At the first time when he left the imperial mausoleum, he sent a secret signal to inform his people.


    What needs to be done now is to procrastinate.


    "It was my fault that I failed to kill the prince last time." dongyoujie didn''t expect to send so many people to let beiboxi run away.


    "Unfortunately, you won''t have another chance."


    "North Percy, what qualifications do you have to say this to me." this is the East mirror country, his territory, and he has no capital to show off.


    "We''ll see." the results will be announced soon.


    "Emperor, long time no see." Wan Sihan said hello to Dong Youjie on his own initiative.


    "How could the villa leader be with them?" dongyoujie looked like a pity.


    His hypocritical expression made people sick. Wan Sihan smiled and said, "if the emperor is willing to sell some thin noodles, he might as well let us go."


    "Let you go? How could it be?" dongyoujie refused.


    "Emperor, don''t forget that the Treasury of Dongjing country depends on the donation of the first village in the world?" Wan Sihan reminded.


    "Ha ha ha." Dong Youjie laughed wildly.


    Over the years, in order to compete with the prime minister, he needed money everywhere, resulting in the emptiness of the national treasury and the need for timely emergency response. Only then did he have to find Wan Sihan to cooperate to solve the unexpected needs. Now, as long as he got the treasure, why don''t he worry about big things.


    When he got four colored beads, only wooden colored beads remained. His victory was in sight.


    Why fear the power of Wan Sihan?


    "It seems that the emperor wants to be my enemy?" this question has long been no doubt.


    "Wan Sihan, from the moment you fall in love with beimengxi, we are destined to be enemies." the East mirror country and the North moon country are at odds, and war will happen sooner or later.


    Between him and beimengxi, the person Wan Sihan chooses will definitely be the beloved woman. Dongyoujie won''t do it when he is stupid.


    Wan Sihan remained silent and did not answer.


    "Do you want to hand over Golden beads, watercolor beads and fire beads yourself, or do you want to do it?" Dong Youjie''s eyes locked on Xi Wenjian.


    Xi Wenjian murmured to Shangdong Youjie, "golden beads?"


    "Xiwenjian, don''t you know that jincaizhu is in Yan Xiaoxi?" dongyoujie always thought Nangong Lin bought jincaizhu for Yan Xiaoxi. No, it''s actually wood Caizhu.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other. Each color bead emits the same light. If dongyoujie gets other color beads and takes a closer look, he will find a clue. At that time, he will take Nangong Lin to Nangong Xiao in exchange for golden color beads.


    North Bosch is valuable and dangerous.


    "Dongyoujie, why don''t we make a deal." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with a faint smile on his face.


    Dongyoujie likes Yan Xiaoxi''s self-confidence. She is so oppressive in any situation. It seems that she will never panic. Nothing in the world can stop her.


    "What deal?" dongyoujie felt interesting and wanted to hear what Yan Xiaoxi would say.


    "I''ll tell you the whereabouts of the earth color beads, and you''ll let us go." Yan Xiaoxi said word by word.


    "I''m at a loss in this transaction and won''t do it." it doesn''t pay to exchange one colored bead for four.


    "No, you made it." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him calmly.


    "Oh, how to say?" Yan Xiaoxi''s words seduced dongyoujie''s curiosity.


    All eyes looked at Yan Xiaoxi together. The expression on her face was still so that people couldn''t figure out the real idea in her heart. They couldn''t help but doubt that she really knew where the earth color beads were?


    Or are you lying to dongyoujie?


    "In the end, you can''t get the earth color beads. It''s useless for you to get the other four color beads. It''s waste." Yan Xiaoxi smiled.


    "How can I conclude that I really can''t find the earth color beads?"


    "Because you don''t know where it is?" Yan Xiaoxi replied with oath.


    Dongyou Jie was stunned. She really didn''t know where the earth color beads were?


    However, I''m not sure whether Yan Xiaoxi really knows.


    "What? Afraid I''ll lie to you?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Xiaoxi, you are very smart." dongyoujie couldn''t help praising.


    "Thank you for your praise." while talking, Yan Xiaoxi took a deep look at Nangong Lin. they were communicating with each other. When dongyoujie didn''t pay attention, Nangong Lin said to her with lips to delay time.


    Knowing this, she began to plan to deceive and disturb dongyoujie.


    "I won''t be cheated by you." dongyoujie is very rational and clear headed.


    "I hope you won''t regret it." Yan Xiaoxi thought she had tried her best and hoped to be useful by Nangong Lin when she fought for it.


    "Come here." at the command, a dozen bodyguards approached several people together.


    Beibaixi and wansihan are vigilant on both sides, divide work and cooperate, and protect beimengxi and wansihan in the middle.


    "Wait." Yan Xiaoxi raised his voice and shouted.


    "What tricks do you want to play?" dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi unhappily.


    "Don''t you want me to go back with you? Let them go." Yan Xiaoxi deliberately didn''t say anything to delay time.


    "Xiaoxi, whether you like it or not, I will tie you around." dongyoujie said firmly.


    One side, Nangong Lin clenched his hands and showed no mercy to anyone who spied on his women. It is conceivable that Dongyou Jie''s forehead will end.


    "What if you let them go with my and your children''s lives?" Yan Xiaoxi made such a bad decision.


    Dongyoujie always thought he had her, and it was not an empty nest.


    "What did you say?" Dong Youjie walked forward excitedly.


    "Dongyoujie, I''m pregnant with your child." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was so calm. She couldn''t help turning her head and glancing at Nangong Lin around her. She was very nervous. She didn''t know if he would misunderstand. She looked at him with worried eyes. Who knows, his performance was unexpected. His handsome face was surprisingly calm and spoiled her as usual.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi''s hanging heart can finally be put down.


    "Sister Xi''er, how could you?" beimengxi believed it. She couldn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi would do something sorry for Nangong Lin.


    "What you said is true?" dongyoujie couldn''t judge the authenticity of Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    It is a pleasure that she should have his children.


    "Believe it or not." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t see through dongyoujie''s mind. He was just gambling, making dongyoujie tangle and delaying time.


    Now it seems that the goal has been achieved.

 Chapter 589

    There was a voice in dongyoujie''s mind telling him that Yan Xiaoxi''s words were false and deceptive, but he couldn''t help hesitating in his heart. He thought, what if they were true?


    Even if Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t love him, it''s good to leave his children. They belong to him and her.


    When he hesitated, several more groups of people and horses were quietly approaching in the forest. They officially sent out secret signals to Nangong Lin, beiboxi and WAN Sihan, the hidden forces in the East mirror country, waiting for the rescue of people and horses.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi stabilized dongyoujie in time, which gave them a glimmer of vitality.


    The three parties are all experts.


    He soon found a breakthrough in the tight encirclement and rushed to his master when everyone was unprepared.


    Dongyoujie realized that it was too late to be wrong. His eyes were full of hostility and roared, "Yan Xiaoxi, you lied to me again."


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless. She really lied to him. For the people she cared about, she lied to him with her innocence.


    "Nangong Lin, I" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to explain, but was interrupted by Nangong Lin.


    "I believe you." he put his hand on her red lips, blocked what she said next, and his eyes were full of trust.


    "Why do people always feel so moved." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes couldn''t help but be covered with fog flowers.


    "How about Xi''er repay me with his life?" Nangong Lin''s hoarse voice floated into Yan Xiaoxi''s ear like a sweet note.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded fiercely and said, "how can this life be enough? I want to be with you forever."


    "That''s enough. The king wants to do more things that move you, so that Xi''er can find me at a glance in the future." they forget their environment and vent their true feelings.


    "OK." if she comes, she is willing to stay with him until she is old.


    "Well, can you solve dongyoujie first? Are you talking about love?" xiwenjian would rather fall into the hands of Yan Xiaoxi than be caught by dongyoujie. At a glance, he saw that he was a kind-hearted villain. Yan Xiaoxi would not torture him at least, but dongyoujie might not.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi repressed their strong feelings and began to deal with business.


    "I''ll go first with meng''er and Sihan, and you can cushion behind." they left safely, which broke the worries of Nangong Lin. only when the war started, could we get twice the result with half the effort.


    "OK." Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi''s arrangement was very reasonable.


    "Xi''er, I''ll give you the care of meng''er." Wan Sihan couldn''t let Bei Mengxi go.


    "Princess Lin, I''ll give you Sihan, too."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let them suffer any harm." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi pulled on his mask and left together. Rest assured to hand over dongyoujie to several men.


    "Sister Xi''er, where are we going?" beimengxi asked.


    This question really baffled Yan Xiaoxi. Just now, I was in a hurry and didn''t make an appointment where to meet.


    "Why don''t we go back to the house." Wan Sihan refers to the house where beimengxi and mask live.


    "No, it''s not safe there." since Xi Wenjian can find it, Dong Youjie must be able to do the same.


    "Where shall we go?" Wan Sihan really didn''t notice.


    Yan Xiaoxi was lost in thought. A place came to mind. She clapped her hands and said, "come with me."


    "Where to?" beimengxi wanted to ask clearly. She was more stable in her heart.


    "Menger, what do you think of Shifu?" an Junyi lives in a deep mountain bamboo forest, which is quiet and suitable for the balcony. It is a great place.


    "Sister Xi''er is so clever." beimengxi looked at her with appreciation.


    "Let''s go." considering Wan Sihan''s pregnancy, the four people walked very slowly, and the mask followed them silently. Because the silver mask covered his face, they couldn''t see the emotion on his face.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi felt his strange mood and asked, "what''s on your mind?"


    The mask shook his head and replied, "No."


    His voice was calm.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew he didn''t want to say, and he wasn''t pressing questions.


    The four people went out of the dense forest and thought they were out of danger smoothly, but they didn''t know their situation. They left the tiger''s den and went into the wolf''s nest. There was only one exit for you. Xi Wenjian kept his men and horses here just in case. In order to prevent them from escaping, he left his hand to stop them.


    According to xiwenjian''s instructions, they hide in the grass. If they don''t observe carefully, they are difficult to be found.


    "Don''t move." the mask suddenly called Yan Xiaoxi who led the way.


    The three men looked at him in surprise. Yan Xiaoxi opened his mouth and wanted to speak, but there was a wave of rapid footsteps in his ear. They immediately reminded him, "be careful, it''s dangerous."


    Soon, she thought that this was the reason why the mask didn''t go on.


    "Princess Lin, you take them and I''ll stop them." the mask glanced at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "No, they are numerous. You are not their opponent. We can''t run away." Yan Xiaoxi quickly analyzed the current situation.


    "What about that?" beimengxi protected Wan Sihan''s body and said that she should protect the child in her belly.


    Wan Sihan also looked around carefully. Although she was inconvenient to move, she still had the ability to protect herself.


    "Just be careful." the mask thought Yan Xiaoxi was right and didn''t argue with her.


    "We know, you too." they experienced life and death together and had unusual feelings.


    Wan Sihan put his hand on beimengxi''s shoulder and comforted: "don''t be so nervous, I''m fine."


    She can understand beimengxi''s mood. She wants to protect her not only because of their relationship, but also because she doesn''t want her to experience the same pain and don''t want beiboxi to be sad. She has to say that she is a good sister.


    Xiwenjian''s men and horses rushed out from the trees, surrounded them back and forth, and cut off their way back. Then, they didn''t give them a chance to breathe. They launched an offensive without saying a word. Yan Xiaoxi tried to stay beside Wan Sihan, trying to protect her comprehensively and avoid the attack skillfully, but her eyes always stayed on the two women she cared about.


    Although beimengxi''s martial arts are weak, he can barely escape strong attacks.


    Wan Sihan dodged hard. If it hadn''t been for the protection of Yan Xiaoxi and mask, she would have died under the enemy''s knife. She carefully protected her stomach and didn''t want her child to be born.


    Xiwenjian''s men and horses think the martial arts of masks are good. If they wait for help, they will end up in a long time. The smartest way is to make a quick decision and catch them as soon as possible.


    So, the leader gave everyone a signal. They began to make an orderly layout and wanted to attack them with the array Bureau. For a moment, they were divided into three batches like overlapping Arhats, stacked together and dispersed to form an invisible circle to trap them.


    "Xi''er, meng''er, let''s watch it one by one. Sihan, stay inside." the mask immediately took countermeasures.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi felt that the mask was particularly fearless in the face of danger, and his brain turned very fast.


    "I know." beimengxi agreed.


    The three were forced to face each other.


    Their offensive became more and more fierce. They cleverly avoided the mask and Yan Xiaoxi and kept attacking beimengxi. Gradually, she had to fight back and resist more and more weakly. She tried to resist, but she couldn''t keep up with her thoughts. Finally, she was tired and had no strength. Her hand slipped and her sword fell to the ground.


    At this time, they seized the opportunity, and the sharp knife stretched out towards her as fast as lightning. Beimengxi subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but wan Sihan''s figure behind her appeared in her mind. As long as she avoided, there was no doubt that the person who was injured would be her.


    At that time, the situation will be one corpse and two lives. Therefore, beimengxi wants to stay in place like wood.


    "Dream, get out of the way." Yan Xiaoxi cried with tears in his heart when he saw the dangerous scene.


    "Dream." Wan Sihan desperately wants to push away beimengxi around her. He can''t watch her get hurt. Beiboxi will be sad.


    Beimengxi giggled, and the memory in her brain rewound the time she spent with Wan Sihan.


    How happy she was at that time.


    Sword, imminent, getting closer and closer.


    Yan Xiaoxi flies to the direction of North Mengxi and wants to push her away, even if the knife is inserted into her body.


    However, at a certain distance.


    She''s fast. It''s too late.


    "No," Yan Xiaoxi cried in pain.


    Why and what?


    All the pain must be borne by beimengxi.


    She hated her powerlessness and failed to fulfill her promise to protect her every time.


    "Sister Xi''er." if you have the next life, will you still be my sister? The rest of the words choked in her throat, and the cold blade reflected in her pupils. As long as she stretched forward, she could insert her heart.


    Wan Sihan, farewell, we are not old after all.


    Good bye, brother Huang. Please take good care of your father and mother.


    Sister Xi''er, I''m sorry. You''re not to blame for all this.


    Sihan, be safe and leave the children and brother Huang happy together.


    Mask, thank you for saving her again and again.


    Your love, your love, she can''t return.


    "Meng''er." when Yan Xiaoxi rushed over, the whole person was deadlocked in place.


    At the critical moment, a powerful force pushed beimengxi away and blocked the blade for her with flesh and blood. Before she had time to react, the whole person fell down.


    Yan Xiaoxi recovered from the shock, picked up the bloody mask and shouted, "mask?"


    "Girl, I can''t bear to see you shed a tear." he slowly closed his eyes and fainted.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s hands were soaked with his bright red blood. His mind was full of the scene of him blocking the knife for beimengxi. Everything in front of him became static. Except the mask, he could not see anyone, hear any voice, and ignored the important words of the mask.


    "Mask, wake up." beimengxi squatted down and shook the figure of the mask.


    Wan Sihan excitedly looked at beiboxi who hurried, ran over, threw her in her arms, sucked his unique body fragrance and said, "the child was almost leaving me."


    "Sihan, it''s all right. I''m here." beibaishi patted her on the shoulder and comforted her.


    Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who was stunned a few steps away, walked over painfully, pulled her up and said softly, "Xi''er, I''m coming."

 Chapter 590

    Hearing the familiar voice and smelling the familiar smell made Yan Xiaoxi feel particularly comfortable. She didn''t know why she was so sad. The mask was just a gentleman''s friend with her, but she cared more about him than she imagined.


    "Xi''er, don''t panic and see what''s going on with him?" Nangong Lin thought the mask was to protect Yan Xiaoxi from injury. He thanked him more or less.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi regained his senses, put his hand on the pulse of the mask, and his wrinkled eyebrows loosened slightly.


    Fortunately, I didn''t die.


    It''s serious, but it''s not hopeless.


    The knife avoided important parts and didn''t hurt life.


    Wan Sihan took people to dispose of xiwenjian''s men and horses, and they were reuniting.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Wan Sihan noticed beimengxi''s frightened look and expected that the matter was not so simple.


    "Not dead yet." Nangong Lin gave the most appropriate answer, and she was not sure about the specific situation.


    "Nangong Lin, help him up quickly and let''s go to the master." Yan Xiaoxi''s myrrh and mask need to be treated as soon as possible, which can''t be delayed for a moment.


    "OK." Nangong Lin asked his men to get a stretcher, put the mask inside and carried her to her destination in a hurry.


    Beibaishi slowly followed after considering wansihan''s physical reasons.


    Wan Sihan patiently accompanied beimengxi and wanted to ask what was going on? Whenever the words came to his mouth and swallowed them back, he didn''t know how beimengxi and Yan Xiaoxi were nervous.


    Who the hell did he save?


    It''s not far from where an Junyi lives. They walked for a long time and finally arrived.


    Yan Xiaoxi put the mask in an Junyi''s room and took medicine for him to catch his breath. He confirmed his injury again. At this time, he found that if he was leaning to the left, he would have gone down to pick up the king of hell.


    Maybe it''s his life.


    "Sister Xi''er, is he all right?" the mask was injured to save her. Beimengxi felt very guilty.


    "Need to take medicine and observe." Yan Xiaoxi is not sure he can wake up.


    "I will take care of him." beimengxi said firmly.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi reluctantly glanced at beimengxi and felt that there was another obstacle between her and WAN Sihan.


    I don''t know what impact this life-saving feeling will have on them.


    "Princess Lin, you mean the mask saved Mengxi." when they came, they saw Yan Xiaoxi sitting in a pool of blood with the mask, and beimengxi was stunned.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi has always been very strange. He doubts the identity of the mask and wonders why he wants to follow them.


    It was a coincidence that she said there was no purpose. She couldn''t believe it.


    The only explanation is that there are people he cares about and can''t let go.


    Is it because the mask likes BEIMENG Xicai that he will sacrifice his life to save him?


    "I need to wrap him up. Nangong Lin stays. Brother Bei, please help me decoct the medicine." Yan Xiaoxi can''t do anything alone and needs help from others.


    "OK," North Percy accepted happily.


    "Well, let''s go out first and don''t disturb your treatment." Wan Sihan wanted to take Bei Mengxi and WAN Sihan out. Bei Mengxi didn''t listen and had to stay here. He said he was worried about the safety of the mask.


    Wan Sihan understands beimengxi''s temperament and can only settle his sister first. She needs a good rest.


    There are only Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin and beimengxi left in the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help extending his hand to the silver mask on his face to see who he was.


    "Sister Xi''er, what are you doing?" beimengxi ran over and held Yan Xiaoxi''s arm hard.


    "I always think he is very familiar." the more reason is that I want to uncover his mask.


    "The mask once said that everyone has secrets. Wearing the mask is just because he doesn''t want to treat people with the real mask. Why should sister Xi''er cruelly expose his wounds." Bei Mengxi wants to stop Yan Xiaoxi''s unreasonable behavior.


    "I was abrupt." Yan Xiaoxi apologized quickly.


    Beimengxi didn''t think Yan Xiaoxi would give up so easily. She said shyly, "sister Xi''er, I just want to respect the will of the mask. I don''t mean to blame you."


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi also felt that he was not qualified to pry into other people''s privacy.


    After feeding the mask with medicine for several days, he still didn''t wake up, but he maintained his life. Later, Yan Xiaoxi turned over in medicine. This symptom is called the living dead. He didn''t die. His brain stopped rotating, and the chance of recovery is very small.


    As soon as the news came out, beimengxi was stupid. He never thought his injury would be so serious.


    "Menger, the mask is willing. Don''t blame yourself." Yan Xiaoxi comforted him.


    "I know, but he has really done a lot of things for me, and now he has paid his life, which makes me uneasy." before he can get a wife and have children, he can only lie in bed, can''t speak, can''t act, can''t do what he wants to do, can only lie in bed.


    How cruel fate is!


    Why do you do this to a good man.


    "The mask doesn''t want to see you sad." I remember that the mask once said to Yan Xiaoxi that she wanted beimengxi for a person. At that time, she didn''t think about it. At this time, she suddenly realized that the person in his mouth was beimengxi.


    "I won''t leave him alone." beimengxi made a promise looking at the motionless mask lying in bed.


    "Have you ever sought Wan Sihan''s advice?"


    "This is my own business." the implication is that I don''t need his consent.


    "Menger, you can find someone to take care of the mask and don''t need to be with him." Yan Xiaoxi persuaded.


    Beimengxi looked at her in surprise and said, "sister Xi''er, if the mask saved you, would you leave him?"


    "No," Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "Then why should I leave him?" beimengxi questioned suspiciously.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless and felt that beimengxi had more and more ideas. She no longer blindly followed what she said as before.


    "Dream, I hope you can be happy." I hope the existence of the mask will not affect the relationship between her and WAN Sihan.


    All the banquets in the world ended. The injury of the mask was settled and could not be changed. Beimengxi resolutely took care of beiboxi regardless of his opposition. Surprisingly, Wan Sihan had no objection and stood on her side without hesitation. Beiboxi had to give up. After a few days of rest here, they finally decided to go their separate ways.


    Yan Xiaoxi left a pharmacy for beimengxi. Although he was reluctant to give up, worried and worried, he finally followed Nangong Lin to prepare to return to Nanshui country.


    Beibaixi took Wan Sihan back to Beiyue state. The four separated at the fork of Dongjing state and returned to their respective homes.


    Along the way, Yan Xiaoxi was depressed.


    She was a carefree young girl when she left nanshaui. When she returned, her heart was scarred.


    After driving for several days, they arrived at king Lin''s house safely.


    Seeing Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin back, the people were very happy.


    Walking as like as two peas in a familiar house, Yan Xiao Xi''s heart is especially quiet. Everything here has not changed. No matter what people or things are like, they are the same as those who left.


    "Xi''er, do you miss the palace?" Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi and asked.


    "Of course, this is my home." no matter how far you go, the most comfortable place to live is here.


    "I want to give you a peaceful life, but I can''t do it now." back in Nanshui country, the crisis has not been lifted. Nangong Zhen is ready to move during this period of time. He must act soon, and there is another hard battle waiting for him to fight.


    "You know I don''t care about this." Yan Xiaoxi felt very happy to be with Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, the south water country is about to change." although Nangong Lin left the south water country, he was in control of everything at any time.


    Nangong Zhen was injured and had the talisman of Liu Zhixue''s 300000 army. He was not idle during this period. He had been consolidating his strength. Most of the officials he accepted were former subordinates of Liu Zhitian. You don''t have to think about it. Liu Zhixue''s credit and advice are indispensable.


    It seems that she is determined to fight her.


    "Nangong Lin, I have confidence in you." Yan Xiaoxi stood on tiptoe and dropped a dragonfly kiss on Nangong Lin''s cheek.


    Nangong Lin hugged her with a backhand and walked to the room.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The next day, when they woke up, the maid reported an unexpected guest.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly had a bottom.


    This candidate must be Liu Zhixue.


    "Xi''er, you keep sleeping. I''ll see what she wants to do." Nangong Lin got up and took the clothes by the bed.


    "I''ll go too."


    "Why don''t you trust me?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll be bewitched by her."


    "Xi''er is more and more lovely." Nangong Lin spoiled and scraped Yan Xiaoxi''s nose.


    Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin''s arm and walked to the main hall together.


    Liu Zhixue is wearing a pure white plain clothes. I remember that she used to love bright clothes. Every time I see her, she is a dazzling red. Although the style is different, the color remains the same for thousands of years.


    Somehow, even the state of mind has changed now?


    "Brother Lin." after the last wedding, she didn''t see Nangong Lin for several months. When she learned that he came back, she came here nonstop.


    "Liu Zhixue, you are now the side imperial concubine of the prince. Pay attention to your identity." Nangong Lin warned, and his attitude is still cold.


    Liu Zhixue looked at Nangong Lin wrongly, but her eyes were firmly locked on the hand Yan Xiaoxi put on Nangong Lin''s arm. She looked at her clear eyes and said, "Yan Xiaoxi, you left before we had time to catch up with the past. I have a lot to say to you."


    "What do you want to say?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at her calmly.


    "Please give brother Lin to me?" Liu Zhixue didn''t know where she came from, so she said her heart openly.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at her sarcastically as if he heard a shocking joke and asked, "why do you think I will give Nangong Lin to you?"


    No one can take him from her, no one can.

 Chapter 591

    Liu Zhixue smiled and felt that she didn''t understand the current situation. It seems that she needs to explain it well.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you are a beauty disaster. What brings brother Lin is always disaster. For you, he left Nanshui country and allowed Nangong Zhen to expand his power. Now he has not been the opponent of the crown prince for a long time, and only I can help her." Liu Zhixue said confidently.


    "Why don''t you persuade me? How can you help Nangong Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi thought Liu Zhixue''s behavior was funny and wasn''t ready to end so soon.


    The chips in her hand are not the military talisman and Liu Zhitian''s subordinates. She thinks she can compete with Nangong Lin. I don''t know whether she overestimates her strength or doesn''t really know Nangong Lin.


    How could this man let Nanshui fall into Nangong Zhen''s hands.


    "You are so smart, I think I should guess." Liu Zhixue disdained to talk nonsense with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and directly threw the problem to Nangong Lin. he jokingly said, "even if I am willing to let Nangong Lin go, you should see if he is willing to let me go?"


    She had to be sure of the answer.


    "Xi''er, you are naughty again." Nangong Lin saw at a glance that Yan Xiaoxi was joking.


    As a result, the foolish Liu Zhixue asked Nangong Lin: "brother Lin, who do you choose between Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin?"


    "You go back." Nangong Lin thought Liu Zhixue''s behavior was ridiculous. She was not willing to love him. She was unwilling to lose to Yan Xiaoxi. She was unwilling to get him. She was unwilling to use military talisman and exchange everything for him.


    Their start was a mistake.


    "As long as you promise to abandon Yan Xiaoxi and marry me, you can get Nanshui country. Brother Lin, think about it." Liu Zhixue suddenly grabbed Nangong Lin''s sleeve, but he ruthlessly threw him away.


    Nangong Lin''s eyes were cold, looked at Liu Zhixue with disdain and said, "the king doesn''t want to say the same thing a second time."


    "Brother Lin, do you think Nangong Zhen has time for you to fight back? Now the situation is approaching the city. Maybe you don''t know that the emperor is out of the palace to hunt. He has controlled the whole nanshaui country. It''s as easy to deal with you as Yan Xiaoxi is to crush an ant. Only I can help you." Liu Zhixue has been staying with Nangong Zhen and waiting for this moment, A chance to come back to him.


    Even if he is ruthless to her, she can''t let go of the attachment in her heart, and can''t forget the memory of being with him.


    I saw that Nangong Lin''s mouth picked up an inexplicable radian and said, "even if I lose Nangong Lin, I don''t need your help."


    To tell the truth, Liu Zhixue really doesn''t understand men. She thinks everything is under control, but she never knows that men are a good face animal. In the eyes of some people, dignity comes first, better than all.


    Although Nangong Lin is not such a person, he does not allow his face to be trampled on by an abandoned woman. When does he need help from women?


    "Do you love Yan Xiaoxi so much? You''d rather die with her than fight for the only chance." Liu Zhixue couldn''t believe what he heard. At this point, his attitude was still so firm that he stepped on her kindness.


    Nangong Lin, this is her last tenderness to you. If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent.


    "This is a well-known fact. You know it. Why bother asking?" Nangong Lin told Yan Xiaoxi what everyone knew.


    "So, in her and me, your choice is always her?" Liu Zhixue asked with a stiff face.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin''s answer was so straightforward.


    "Brother Lin, don''t you really regret it? Nangong Zhen sent someone to lurk around the palace. At his command, you became a river of blood and a turtle in a jar. You Yan Xiaoxi can''t live. You can only be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks in the underground. Even if you don''t love me, even if you hate me, can you bear to watch Nanshui fall into the hands of people like Nangong Zhen?" Liu Zhixue changed her direction to persuade her. She is full of perseverance.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at her in surprise and had to say that this angle was enough to move people''s hearts. They all know what kind of person Nangong Zhen is. If, as Liu Zhixue said, he really gets the south water country, it must be that the people will live in deep water and heat and the people will be miserable.


    In Nangong Lin''s heart, like beiboxi, he also loves the people like a son, has selfless love, and is willing to give everything for them.


    However, she had to appear in his heart and occupy too many seats, which made him ignore his ideals and aspirations.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s better." Yan Xiaoxi felt that it didn''t matter if he suffered. He didn''t want to involve innocent people in unnecessary war. As long as Nangong Lin nodded, the court struggle could be avoided.


    He is still the Lord Lin respected by thousands of people in people''s hearts, the brave God of war, and the only eternal hope in people''s hearts, rather than the historical records and the man who cares about the life and death of the people.


    Yan Xiaoxi can stand the abuse, insult and ridicule of others, but she can''t see Nangong Lin being pointed at.


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, eh?" Nangong Lin shook his head at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed and understood the meaning in his eyes. He wanted her to stand aside and hand over the matter to him.


    "OK." she looked at him deeply into the black pool, and her hot eyes couldn''t move her eyes.


    Knowing that what he said would be refuted by him, she still did it.


    I just want to have a faster, simpler and better way of liberation.


    However, Nangong Lin gave up everything for her.


    She knew that she could not persuade him. All she could do was to accompany him silently. No matter what happened, she would not leave him. This was the way she expressed her unwavering love for him.


    Liu Zhixue''s face became more gloomy. They made her angry in front of her. They asked in an increased tone: "brother Lin, have you ever thought about how Nangong Zhen would treat the emperor in order to seize the throne? What would he do to the ministers who support you? Do you really want to abandon everyone for Yan Xiaoxi? Are you still brother Lin I know?"


    Nangong Lin''s face was as cold as frost. I have to say that Liu Zhixue was really well prepared this time. Everything he said poked into his heart. Everything was his tie. If there was no Yan primary school, he felt that the transaction was not feasible, and she really moved him.


    But now everything is impossible.


    He gave up everything for her.


    Seeing Nangong Lin unmoved, Liu Zhixue was really flustered this time. She tried to keep herself calm and said, "if you promise my conditions, I can let Yan Xiaoxi go."


    Yan Xiaoxi sat on the side like watching a good play, leisurely eating cakes, and realized Liu Zhixue''s heart. She must have a full grasp of the matter, so she could be so calm and make such a great sacrifice.


    Liu Zhixue hates him to the bone. She knows it.


    In order to get Nangong Lin, she did everything.


    "Ben Wang will not agree to your terms." Nangong Lin''s words are so determined.


    "Even if Nangong Zhen is interested in Yan Xiaoxi, it may be bad for her, or it may take him away from you and separate you from heaven and man, don''t you care?" Liu Zhixue decided to take out her killer mace, which is her last chip.


    The only person Nangong Lin cares about most is Yan Xiaoxi.


    If this method doesn''t work, she really has nothing to do.


    However, every time I wait for her with expectation, it will always be endless disappointment.


    Her answer was still the four strong words: "don''t bother."


    How cruel he was. He smashed her weak heart countless times, tore her complete heart into pieces, and sprinkled salt on it desperately, making her miserable.


    "Liu Zhixue, you go." why stay here and humiliate yourself?


    "Yan Xiaoxi, don''t be complacent. Although you get Nangong Lin''s love, you will never be happy." Liu Zhixue laughed hysterically, and the whole person stepped back.


    Suddenly, she stopped at the threshold, looked at Nangong Lin coldly and said, "you''ll regret it."


    Nangong Lin smiled and didn''t answer Liu Zhixue''s words.


    Liu Zhixue refused to turn around and left the palace with a dead heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi got up, walked to Nangong Lin, put his hands around his waist and said, "it will soon be sunny."


    "Xi''er, no matter what happens, I won''t give you up," he said affectionately.


    "I know."


    "No one can separate us."


    "I know."


    "I love you."


    "I know." he loves her, and she can feel it all the time.


    Nangong Lin turned and Yan Xiaoxi held him in his arms. He said gently, "you don''t have to think about anything. You just need to believe me."


    "OK." of course, she believed him, unconditionally believed him, and would believe him no matter what happened, forever.


    "Let''s go back to sleep." Nangong Lin picked Yan Xiaoxi up and went to the bedroom.


    Yan Xiaoxi protested, struggling in his arms with a pink fist, wrongly expressing his opinion: "I''m not sleepy."


    "I''m trapped."


    "But I''m hungry." she came here after getting up. If she hadn''t eaten some cakes to cushion her stomach, she would have been hungry and dizzy.


    "Ben Wang is also hungry." of course, what he said is not the same as Yan Xiaoxi''s hunger.


    "Isn''t it a good morning?"


    "What''s wrong? En?" Nangong Lin put his big hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s waist and knew that she was ticklish and rubbed deliberately, which made her body tremble and shiver.


    "Don''t be like this." Yan Xiaoxi unconsciously twisted his exquisite convex body, which aroused Nangong Lin''s physical and mental reaction.


    "Xi''er said he was hungry. The king will feed you right away." Ben was a short distance and reached it in a moment.


    Nangong Lin gently and slowly put Yan Xiaoxi on the big bed. Then, his tall body pressed up. All love turned into tenderness and was replaced by action. All Yan Xiaoxi''s resistance and struggle were swallowed by him.

 Chapter 592

    After several ups and downs, the two people got up for dinner.


    The sun set and the sky changed suddenly.


    Everything is like peace on the eve of a storm.


    As night fell, the silver moonlight splashed on the luxurious palace, setting it off more mysterious.


    In the quiet street, except for a few passers-by occasionally.


    Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps. Looking around, a large number of bodyguards were approaching in an orderly way.


    In the antique Tianxiang room, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi are playing go leisurely, with a smile on their faces, without feeling the slightest tension.


    "It''s over. I''m not going to play here." Yan Xiaoxi stared at the innocent big eyes and wanted to get Nangong Lin''s consent. He repented.


    "No regrets about the fallen pieces." Nangong Lin''s slender hand held the glittering and translucent white pieces, and his eyes fell on the chessboard. When he wanted to put the pieces on the chessboard, a flexible little hand took the lead to pick up the sunspots just put on.


    "Let me do it once." Yan Xiaoxi lost several sets this evening. She was unwilling to win Nangong Lin once.


    Nangong Lin''s deep eyes look at Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes. Her eyes are like the lake water in the mountains, which can make people happy and refreshing. Whenever she prays for him with these big eyes, he can''t refuse any of her requests.


    "OK." finally, Nangong Lin compromised.


    Chess is like a battlefield, relying on real strength.


    Once you start, no matter who your opponent is, you have to go all out.


    This is Nangong Lin''s principle, but once these things meet Yan Xiaoxi, they don''t work.


    She was his destiny. I can''t escape. I can''t hide.


    "Xiao Lin, the best." Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth spread a bright smile and clapped his hands. He knew that Nangong Lin would accommodate her. Every time he said no, his heart had softened.


    This man is like this. He is good to her to the point where people feel angry.


    Yan Xiaoxi carefully observed the chess game and wanted to find a chance to reverse. She was so cunning that her eyes wandered around. Finally, she locked her seat and stretched out her hand to put down the sunspot in her hand. However, before she had time to fall, she was interrupted by the sound outside.


    The door was pushed open, and a tall and powerful man came in, with a proud smile on his mouth, looking at Nangong Lin so hot.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other, continued to discuss the situation of the chessboard, and said, "this time you will still lose."


    "Oh? So what do you say?" Yan Xiaoxi asked thoughtfully.


    "Your layout seems exquisite, but in fact, it is full of loopholes and falls into my trap." Nangong Lin''s words are flat.


    "Really? Is there really no way out?" Yan Xiaoxi asked knowingly.


    "What do you say?" Nangong Lin completely ignored the existence of indoor men and spoiled Yan Xiaoxi''s nose.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled shyly and said with appreciation, "you are the best. No one is your opponent."


    "Of course." he is Nangong Lin, who has such confidence.


    "However, we''ll stop this game for a while," because an unexpected guest came.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi certainly understood what Nangong Lin meant in his words.


    Nangong Lin got up from his seat and approached the man. His eyes were like the water of a deep lake. He was so calm that it was meaningless. He joked with a smile and asked and replied, "what''s the matter with the emperor''s brother bringing people to Lin''s palace late at night?"


    Yes, the one who bothers them to play chess is Prince Nangong Zhen.


    Nangong Zhen glanced sarcastically at Nangong Lin and said, "haven''t seen you for a long time. Has the emperor brother been addicted to the gentle countryside for too long? He would ask such a stupid question."


    This time, he is fully prepared and will achieve his goal.


    Nangong Lin was not his opponent in the end.


    "Oh? Stupid?" Nangong Lin''s words were so light.


    "Can''t you see that your life is in the hands of this palace?" Nangong Zhen''s mouth evoked an inexplicable arc, which seemed to have won the game for a long time.


    "Brother Huang has regarded me as a thorn in the eye since I was a child. Did he once play with me?" Nangong Lin asked coldly.


    Nangong Zhenwei was stunned and remembered the pictures of the past in his mind.


    He''s right.


    Every time two people fight, the one who loses will always be him.


    So this time, he planned for a long time.


    To give him a fatal blow.


    If you don''t do it, you will see blood.


    "Brother Huang, the palace likes your extraordinary confidence." only in this way can he enjoy stepping on him under his feet.


    Take away his pride, self-esteem and backbone, and watch an arrogant prince turn into a decadent and down-to-earth man. Imagine that picture and feel blood boiling.


    "So, I have to thank my brother, thank you for your appreciation of me, eh?" Nangong Lin''s face was as calm as ever.


    "You can say so." when he was dying, Nangong Zhen didn''t mind saying a few jokes with Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi has been sitting in place silently without saying a word.


    Nangong Zhen found that she had to exist since she entered the house. He took a step forward, locked his eyes on her face and said, "Princess Lin."


    "Has your highness ever heard of a word?" Yan Xiaoxi played with the chess pieces on the table.


    "What words?" Nangong Zhen asked curiously.


    Long time no see, she still exudes infinite charm, making people unable to move their eyes.


    "There is a road in Tianyitang, you don''t go, and there is no door to hell. You break in." Yan Xiaoxi thinks Nangong Zhen''s performance at this time can be summarized in this sentence.


    Their current situation is like the chess game just now. The party who seems to be winning hides more dangers. The party who has no way to go actually hides a mystery and waits for the opportunity to turn the world around.


    Nangong Zhen frowned slightly and looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise.


    I don''t understand whether her words have another meaning or whether she has too much confidence in Nangong Lin.


    The whole Nanshui country is under his control. Even if he is smart and powerful, he can''t defeat him in a short time.


    "Princess Lin, I''ll let you see Nangong Lin you''ve never seen before." one makes people avoid it, one makes people unbelievable, and one makes people cold and disappointed.


    He will no longer be the God in the hearts of all, but a loser.


    "I''m looking forward to it." Yan Xiaoxi understood what Nangong Zhen wanted to express.


    However, the scene he expected could not be seen in his life.


    "Can''t wait?" Nangong Zhenxie smiled.


    "It seems so interesting." a faint smile always hung on Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    Nangong Lin reluctantly glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and knew that she was naughty again. She was teasing Nangong Zhen as a toy, but the party didn''t know it.


    Nangong Zhen''s biggest disadvantage is that he thinks he is right. Every time he wins, he gets nothing. This time, he can never predict what will happen later.


    "Brother Huang, I admire your infatuation." Nangong Zhen sent someone to monitor Liu Zhixue. Naturally, he knew that she had come to Nangong Lin and put forward attractive conditions to him, but he refused without hesitation and gave up the rivers and mountains of Nanshui country just for a woman named Yan Xiaoxi.


    How can people live and work in peace and contentment when they hand over a country to such desperate people for beauty.


    On the one hand, his plan was indeed to seize the throne, on the other hand, his convenience was for the sake of the overall situation.


    As the prince, he cares about the world.


    But his father never gave him this chance.


    The candidate of Chu Jun has already had an idea, but that person is not him.


    What if I''m sitting on the throne now? Sooner or later, you will fall into the abyss from the shining Winter Palace. Since ancient times, the struggle between the throne has been either you or me.


    He and Nangong Lin must live and die.


    Everyone wants to live. The person who sits on the high imperial power is himself. No one wants to be a loser who is talked about.


    Nangong Lin smiled but didn''t speak. The same problem was put in front of him countless times. The party he chose will always be Yan Xiaoxi. It''s not that the safety of the people is not important in his eyes, nor that he doesn''t care about the peace of the whole Nanshui country, nor is he willing to give up the throne to Nangong Zhen. There is only one final reason


    In his eyes, everything in the world, whether power, profit or fame, is no more than Yan Xiaoxi.


    She is above everything.


    She is not willing to suffer the slightest harm.


    "I didn''t expect you would lose to a woman at last." Nangong Zhen had expected Liu Zhixue to betray and took preventive measures in advance. He wanted to compete with him. He didn''t expect to face such a simple situation.


    Love is sometimes an invisible blade. If it doesn''t come out of the scabbard, it will be. If it comes out of the scabbard, it will kill without blood. It has become a tie to each other and put him in a dangerous situation.


    One of the most wrong things Nangong Lin did was to put his weakness in front of everyone and let others easily catch his pigtail. Everyone knows his selfless love and dedication to Yan Xiaoxi. Overnight, anyone knows to deal with Nangong Lin as long as he subdues Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Lose?" Nangong Lin''s mouth was filled with a bright smile.


    How can you see this word?


    Being down doesn''t mean losing?


    Many times, things are not as simple as they seem.


    "Nangong Lin admits that you have fallen into my hands." Nangong Zhen laughs jokingly.


    "Brother Huang, do you think you really won?" Nangong Lin was still so calm.


    "Do you expect your father to come back and control the situation?" don''t be delusional. He has already controlled the people in the palace, and Nangong Lin and Nangong Xiao have become his prisoners.


    Nangong Lin was supposed to be difficult to deal with, so he killed Nangong Xiao and caused chaos. He could take the opportunity to sit on the throne in good faith and avoid unnecessary trouble. However, the development of things was too smooth. He could implement the second plan and force Nangong Xiao to write a decree to abdicate and give way to the sages. In this way, it would not arouse the suspicion of ministers and the people.


    As for Nangong Lin, he will save his life, let him see himself sit on the throne, let him see his woman become his concubine, let him see the end and perfunctory trend of those ministers who support him, let him see the taste of everything that once belonged to him being taken away, and let him taste the feeling of being miserable and wanting to die but not dying.


    In the end, I spent days and nights in suffering.

 Chapter 593

    Nangong Zhen has no other skills. The means of torturing people are definitely one of the best.


    He wanted to get back all the pain nangonglin had given at one time.


    "It seems that you also control your father." Nangong Lin calmly stated the facts.


    The answer doesn''t need to go deep, it''s easy to get along with the relationship.


    Yan Xiaoxi quietly stayed aside without saying a word. The expression on his face was so calm in the face of what was about to happen. His hot eyes would look at Nangong Lin from time to time.


    That kind of clear, with strong trust and affection, without the slightest doubt.


    "Is Princess Lin making the final farewell?" Nangong Zhen asked jokingly.


    "Why?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Soon, we won''t be able to stay with Nangong Lin." Nangong Zhen was surprised by Yan Xiaoxi''s performance and was very happy to allot shares.


    "Really?" he said he would never separate from her. She always believed in this sentence.


    "It seems that Princess Lin doesn''t believe it?" in the eyes of the people, Nangong Lin is a God who can''t stand down. Yes, he is really powerful. He plans strategies and has extraordinary wisdom. Ordinary people are not his opponent. It''s not others who pull him down from the seat respected by thousands of people, but himself.


    It was in his heart to give up the upcoming victory for Yan Xiaoxi.


    It was he who left again and again for Yan Xiaoxi under the severe situation.


    He abandoned the south water country for Yan Xiaoxi.


    It was he who gave up all this.


    No wonder others.


    When a man with power, status and money becomes nothing, how can a woman stay with him.


    Nangong Zhen felt that no matter whether Yan Xiaoxi loved Nangong Lin or not, she could not accept all this. She was comforting herself and was unwilling to face the cruel reality.


    "Believe, of course." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was like Huang Ying''s ear.


    "Oh?" Nangong Zhen looked at her in surprise.


    "Don''t get me wrong, your highness. The letter I said is not to believe that he will be defeated, but to believe in anything he does. No one in the four countries can defeat him, especially you." Yan Xiaoxi said calmly word by word.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you see the situation now." Nangong Lin stared at Yan Xiaoxi angrily.


    "I can see very clearly." standing next to Nangong Lin, he is the one who can see the most clearly.


    "This palace will let reality destroy your confidence." facts speak louder than words. Nangong Zhen feels that he should explain everything with the truth.


    "I''m looking forward to it." she wanted to see Nangong Zhen''s defeat and shock.


    "Come and take them back." Nangong Zhen was too lazy to talk to them.


    Everything is ready, only due to the east wind.


    The only thing he needs to rent me right now is waiting.


    When Nangong Xiao returns and gets the imperial edict, the country of Nanshui really belongs to him. He reasonably becomes the emperor from the position of Prince. He is well deserved and respected by thousands of people.


    At the command, the bodyguard acted immediately.


    They are Nangong Xiao''s confidants. Without hesitation, they arrested Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi.


    Surprisingly, they both tacitly agreed without resistance.


    For this move, Nangong Zhen''s heart could not help but have some doubts. He was surprised to sweep the two people again, calmed down and said, "take them away."


    "Yes," the guards said in unison.


    They dispersed, several escorting Nangong Lin and several pressing Yan Xiaoxi.


    The carriage is ready at the gate of the palace.


    Without being aware of the ghost, he successfully took them away and drove all the way in the direction of the palace.


    Yan Xiaoxi was ordered to go to the acupoints and could only sit quietly in the carriage.


    The night outside is boundless, the night is shrouded, and the hazy moonlight is wantonly sprinkled on the earth to guide people.


    The destination arrived in a moment.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were blindfolded and taken into the palace. They were held separately. When the black cloth was uncovered, she found herself in an ancient and fragrant room, which was a magnificent palace. Suddenly, she felt an inexplicable sight on her body. Looking over, she found that there stood a ghostly figure, silent and calm, staring at her like that.


    "Liu Zhixue?" soon, Yan Xiaoxi realized that if all expectations were right, this is Liu Zhixue''s bedroom.


    It has to be said that Nangong Zhen''s method is good. It is more effective to let women who hate her look after her than anyone''s detention and surveillance.


    She will never let her go.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I didn''t expect us to meet so soon." at this moment, this scene, such a picture, appeared in Liu Zhixue''s brain countless times. She wanted to step on Yan Xiaoxi mercilessly, but she never had such a chance.


    This time, she will never let her go.


    What you can''t get, you just don''t want others to enjoy.


    I can''t get happiness, and I don''t want others to be happy.


    Everything you can''t get would rather be destroyed than owned by others.


    She Liu Zhixue is such a person.


    "You should be very happy." Yan Xiaoxi smiled with no change in the expression on his face.


    In this situation, all she has to do is face everything calmly, calmly and calmly.


    There''s nothing to do in anxiety.


    Liu Zhixue was very to her and couldn''t eliminate it.


    "Of course." Liu Zhixue quickly forgot how long she had been waiting for this moment.


    She always remembers that Yan Xiaoxi killed her father.


    It was Yan Xiaoxi who made her an abandoned woman.


    It was Yan Xiaoxi who caused her to lose her child.


    It was Yan Xiaoxi who stole Nangong Lin from her.


    This account, in the long years, she will find her to figure it out.


    "Liu Zhixue, you keep saying that you love Nangong Lin, just want to see him lose?" Yan Xiaoxi saw early in the morning that Liu Zhixue''s feelings for Nangong Lin are not love at all.


    "He didn''t want me. I paid so much for him, but what did I get? Tell me, can I forgive him? Can I sacrifice myself to help him?" Liu Zhixue shouted hysterically.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at her and said, "your love is very mixed, almost to the point of madness."


    "Love or hate, I won''t make you happy. Yan Xiaoxi, you will never be happy with Nangong Lin." Liu Zhixue''s mouth aroused a penetrating smile.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer. She felt that Liu Zhixue had lost her usual reason and found that everything on her was driving her crazy.


    "Have you finished?" "Yan Xiaoxi stood up from the stool. Although she was ordered acupoints, her basic daily life was OK only by confining her martial arts.


    "Er?" Liu Zhixue didn''t think Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction would be so insipid.


    "After tossing all night, I need to have a good rest." Yan Xiaoxi went to the bedside and lay down to rest, taking Liu Zhixue at the table as a transparent person.


    Liu Zhixue clenched her fists, and her anger surged up.


    She wanted to go over and lift the quilt on Yan Xiaoxi to prevent her from sleeping. Just a few steps ahead, she heard a knock on the door: "side imperial concubine."


    Hearing the familiar voice, Liu Zhixue learned that it was her close maid to provoke, so she opened her mouth and said, "come in."


    The door was pushed open. The maid carefully stopped in front of Liu Zhixue, slightly attached to her body, and told her, "Princess Lin wants to see you."


    Nangong Lin, want to see her?


    Are you going back now?


    "Yes." the maid lowered her head and half knelt on the ground. She didn''t want to investigate why the maid wanted to help Nangong Lin deliver a message.


    It is not surprising that he has his own confidants and influence in the palace.


    "I''ll go later." Liu Zhixue''s heart is happy.


    However, there was still some anger and shock.


    I thought with Nangong Lin''s character, I wouldn''t take the initiative to find her in my life.


    Do you have to be in danger to see her more?


    "Yes, I''m leaving." the palace maid retreated wisely.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, look, this is a man. In front of the imperial power, you are nothing. They will realize that love is fireworks on the Dragon seat and will die in a twinkling of an eye." Liu Zhixue felt that she saw through Nangong Lin and laughed arrogantly and proudly.


    Yan Xiaoxi lay in bed with his eyes closed and didn''t sleep.


    But also disdained to continue talking with Liu Zhixue.


    Liu Zhixue finally took a look at Yan Xiaoxi, ordered people to keep Yan Xiaoxi tight, dressed up and walked towards the palace where nangonglin was detained.


    Every step brings happiness and worry. I don''t know what he will say to her?


    Let her help him?


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    "Side imperial concubine." the bodyguard guarding the guard saluted like Liu Zhixue.


    "Flat." Liu Zhixue was in a very good mood and smiled all over her face.


    The bodyguard looked at her strangely. She was a little distracted. It took a long time to react and said, "no one can go in without the prince''s oral instructions.


    "Bold also don''t see who this palace is, you dare to stop me, isn''t it fatal?" Liu Zhixue roared loudly.


    "The side imperial concubine calms her anger, and the maidservant also does things according to the will." the guard looked at him in embarrassment.


    "Let me in. If the prince blames me, the palace will bear the consequences."


    When the bodyguard saw that Liu Zhixue said this, it was not easy to stop, so he took back his arm and let the rogue go.


    Everyone in the palace is not easy to offend. No matter the emperor, concubines or ministers, it is difficult for them. As a slave, they live in fear every day. In order to keep their head around their neck, they can only be smart.


    Liu Zhixue arranges her makeup and goes in with a smile.


    Nangong Lin sat on the table tasting tea without lifting his eyelids.


    "Brother Lin," she said in a charming voice, listening to people''s body straight and soft.


    Nangong Lin looked up, glanced at her indifferently and said, "here we are."


    "Yes." Liu Zhixue walked over excitedly.


    "Do you know why I came to you?" Nangong Lin''s black eyes, like deep pool, were so straight with a large number of Liu Zhixue, which made her feel her scalp itchy. His eyes seemed to have a power of bewitching people, and easily sucked people in like a vortex.


    Liu Zhixue shook her head numbly and asked suspiciously, "is it for the south water country or Yan Xiaoxi?"


    These were the only two reasons she thought of.

 Chapter 594

    Nangong Lin''s eyes were deep and blurred. He looked at Liu Zhixue calmly and put all her thoughts into his eyes.


    He smiled and said, "I warn you that if you dare to move Xi''er''s hair, you will end up countless times worse than her."


    His voice was so cold, like Shura from hell, like the cold wind in winter, which extinguished the only expectation in her heart.


    Liu Zhixue laughed wildly. While laughing at her stupidity, she was also laughing at Nangong Lin''s superfluous action. The purpose of his calling her to come was for Yan Xiaoxi after all. Unfortunately, such behavior would only backfire. She would not only listen, but also torture her by all means.


    Let them go together, can''t be together.


    She had to hold her hands tightly together, and her eyes showed strong hostility. She felt that it was time to give up her heart to Nangong Lin. this man didn''t love him at all. In his eyes, in his heart, there was only a woman named Yan Xiaoxi in his mind.


    In order that she can do everything, give up everything, and trample her heart under her feet.


    In that case, why should she humiliate herself?


    Now Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi have become prisoners. There is no capital to show off.


    However, Nangong Lin in front of her still had this high posture, which made people sick.


    "Nangong Lin, do you think you have the capital to talk to me about conditions here?" Liu Zhixue stood up and put his clear eyes on him.


    Nangong Lin smiled and was not surprised at Liu Zhixue''s change.


    Some people like to show off their prowess, holding chicken feathers as a token, and talking about people like Liu Zhixue.


    In Nangong Zhen''s eyes, she has always been a chess piece.


    Now, when he achieves his goal, she loses her role, and the end is self-evident.


    And she, regardless of her situation, has leisure to think about other things.


    I have to say, some are so confident that they are stupid.


    "Liu Zhixue, remember the king''s words." Nangong Lin disdained to say more nonsense with Liu Zhixue.


    "Nangong Lin, your insult, warning and everything you do to me will be counted on Yan Xiaoxi''s head." Liu Zhixue turned and left.


    What''s the point of staying here?


    She and Nangong Lin can''t go back after all.


    I can''t go back.


    There was nothing between them but hatred.


    That''s good.


    Love or not.


    Hate it.


    At least, it can make him remember Liu Zhixue.


    Better than something that never existed in his life.


    Nangong Lin''s pupil reflected Liu Zhixue''s distant figure. He looked at the direction of the bed and raised an unfathomable smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Liu Zhixue returns to the palace and meets Nangong Zhen at the door.


    They looked at each other, and she quickly saluted: "Your Highness?"


    "Where to?" Nangong Zhen''s eyes were so alienated, just like looking at Liu Zhixue like a stranger.


    "Go out for a walk." Liu Zhixue, who is so smart, naturally won''t tell Nangong Zhen that he went to see Nangong Lin. she won''t be foolish enough to say it herself.


    "Where is Yan Xiaoxi?" Nangong Zhen glanced at her in surprise.


    "In the house." Liu Zhixue replied.


    "Well, my palace." Nangong Zhen''s words were not finished, but he was interrupted by the eunuch who hurried to the palace,


    The eunuch whispered something in his ear. His face suddenly sank. He didn''t walk past Liu Zhixue and didn''t look at her


    Liu Zhixue early adapted to this mode of getting along and calmly walked into the room.


    There were more than a dozen bodyguards standing in the outer room. In order to prevent Yan Xiaoxi from escaping, Liu Zhixue made great efforts and spent a lot of tricks. She pushed the door and walked into her room. There was no one inside. When Liu Zhi was shocked, she looked around in panic. Finally, she landed on the big bed and found that she was still sleeping on it.


    In the face of such a situation, she can sleep calmly.


    Liu Zhixue had to admire her strong heart.


    Doesn''t she know her situation?


    Could lose your life at any time?


    Don''t try to save yourself and wait for her to deal with her?


    Liu Zhixue always felt something was wrong. She couldn''t say what was wrong.


    She went to open the quilt and wanted to wake Yan Xiaoxi. She said she wanted to torture her. How could she sleep safely in bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt cold. He shrank into a ball, turned over, slowly opened his eyes, and immediately saw Liu Zhixue''s annoying face and asked, "I''m back."


    She noticed the anger on Liu Zhixue''s face, and guessed that she didn''t ask for a good color head this time. She must still eat flat, so she looked at her angrily.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, can you sleep?" Liu Zhixue smashed the quilt in her arms on her body.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and asked jokingly, "what did Nangong Lin say to make such a big fire?"


    "Yan Xiaoxi" she didn''t mention it. Fortunately, Liu Zhixue suppressed all her anger.


    "Why are you still so naive? Think Nangong Lin needs your help?" Yan Xiaoxi glanced at her.


    "Don''t be complacent. Now it''s in my hand, and I can kill you at any time." Liu Zhixue tried to calm herself down and looked at Yan Xiaoxi with great momentum.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    The expression on his face was so calm, without the slightest fear.


    "But I don''t want to kill you so soon. Torturing you is my purpose."


    "Don''t let me sleep is torture me?" obviously, this is the torture of Liu Zhixue. She thought Yan Xiaoxi wanted to convey something through the painting.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and felt that Nangong Zhen looked down on him too much.


    Painting is painting. What tricks can there be.


    "What does the prince think?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled brightly.


    "How does the crown prince know?" he has seen her plot, Chengfu, and is no weaker than Nangong Lin.


    Smiling, Yan Xiaoxi said jokingly, "whether I''m painting or passing confidence, the prince thinks I''ll tell you the truth?"


    Nangong Zhenmo.


    Staring at Yan Xiaoxi''s bright smile on the corner of his mouth, he rushed into his heart like a spring in the mountains, easily hooked his heartstrings, and people couldn''t move their eyes. Suddenly, they understood why Nangong Lin would love her so much.


    There is a charm in her.


    If he was the one who fell into it, he said he would not necessarily indulge in her gentle village, even if he lost everything


    However, the current situation does not allow it. One step away, he can get what he wants. He is only one step away from defeating Nangong Lin. fortunately, he is attracted to her now. When she owns the whole nanshaui country, are you afraid that Yan Xiaoxi will not obediently obey?


    Yan Xiaoxi noticed Nangong Zhen''s unkind eyes and asked, "is it difficult for the prince to be convinced by my charm and want to let me go?"


    "I''m impressed by your charm. I''ll never let you go." Nangong Zhen said firmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned, pretending to be calm and replied, "this joke is not funny at all."


    "Remember the prince mentioned to you, are you interested in being a queen?" Nangong Zhen repeated the old story again.


    "I remember I answered you too." no matter how long the time passed, her answer was the same.


    It will never change.


    She had to pretend that she was only the southwest Gong Lin.


    What''s more, she won''t like Nangong Zhen, such a sinister and despicable villain.


    "Give you another chance to choose?" if her answer changes, he can let her live.


    "In this life, I will only be princess Lin." Yan Xiaoxi blurted out.


    "Good, good." Nangong Zhen clapped his hands.


    Such a straightforward, brave and decisive person is Yan Xiaoxi, a unique woman.


    "The palace must get you." Nangong Zhen''s words were with unprecedented determination and firmness.


    Then he stretched out his arm, grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm and said, "the prince wants to taste what you really are."


    Yan Xiaoxi struggled hard and wanted to escape from his bondage, but she was forcibly imprisoned by him. Due to the loss of her heart, she was not Nangong Zhen''s opponent at all with her brute force. She raised her legs smartly and kicked towards his most vulnerable place.


    Without warning, Nangong Zhen was hit unprepared. His face changed greatly. He quickly released Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and made her free again.


    "You are very." fortunately, she is in a panic and has little strength. Otherwise, the happiness of her life will be destroyed in her hands.


    "If your highness wants to do personnel, you''d better keep a distance from me," Yan Xiaoxi warned.


    "What are you, dare to talk to me like that?" Nangong Zhen was annoyed by Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude.


    Yan Xiaoxi stepped back to guard against him.


    "Do you think the palace can hide from you?" Nangong Zhen approached Yan Xiaoxi step by step.


    "Nangong Zhen, don''t come here." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him warily.

 Chapter 595

    Nangong Zhen pounced on Yan Xiaoxi like a hungry wolf, accurately arrested her, pressed her tall body, and made them fall on the cold ground together. Yan Xiaoxi''s subconscious idea was to resist and push his body hard, trying to stand up, but failed.


    She felt like a heavy burden on her body, like a heavy mountain. She couldn''t be pushed open by the strength of ordinary people. If her internal force was not controlled, she could compete with him. Now she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t even have medicine powder in her hand. She became fish on the chopping board and was cut by others.


    After half a second''s hesitation, she quickly had an idea in her mind. She wanted to repeat the old technique. Before she had time to make any action, Nangong Zhen saw through it. She took the lead in turning over and standing up. She pulled Yan Xiaoxi into her arms, grasped her small hand and said, "you can''t escape the palm of the palace."


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi was flustered, but he didn''t want Nangong Zhen to see it. He stared at him without showing weakness.


    Nangong Zhen was slightly stunned. Confused by her attitude, he asked, "what tricks can you play?"


    "What does your highness think?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled meaningfully.


    Nangong Zhen''s strength increased and solemnly said, "even so, it can''t be stopped. I get your determination."


    Today, he must possess her here.


    Let her become his woman and experience what it''s like to be a woman in Nangong Lin.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m poisonous?" Yan Xiaoxi kept calm all the time.


    "We have an antidote. We are not afraid of your poison." Nangong Zhen is determined to get Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Oh, really?" Yan Xiaoxi realized the danger and began to struggle.


    "Why, can''t you hold it?" Nangong Zhen saw the panic at the bottom of her eyes. Even if she covered up well, he was aware of it.


    Seeing that his mind was seen through, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t hide and didn''t want to explain. He struggled hard again. Using his clever strength, he successfully separated from him and ran towards the door. The moment he opened the door, he collided with a delicate figure coming in.


    The two fell together by the door.


    Nangong Zhen came over and helped Yan Xiaoxi up, ignoring Liu Zhixue.


    Liu Zhixue patted the dust on her body and arranged her clothes. Then she looked at the ambiguous two and asked, "why don''t you tell my concubine when the prince comes? My concubine is ready to serve me with wine and vegetables."


    "Roll." looking at Liu Zhixue''s hypocritical face, Nangong Zhen was very unhappy.


    The smile on Liu Zhixue''s face stopped and continued to pinch Mei and said, "how can you make such a big fire?"


    She had to look at Yan Xiaoxi. They looked at each other inexplicably.


    Suddenly, Liu Zhixue took back her eyes and said, "Your Highness can rest assured that Yan Xiaoxi will be handed over to my concubine. My concubine won''t let her run away."


    With that, she went over and held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, which was about to be taken away from Nangong Zhen.


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Zhen called Yan Xiaoxi.


    Liu Zhixue turned back and asked in surprise, "what else does your highness have to tell you?"


    "Come back." Nangong Zhen spit out two words coldly, looking at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Liu Zhixue was slightly stunned and walked towards Nangong Zhen, but Yan Xiaoxi stood still.


    "This palace let Yan Xiaoxi come back." Nangong Zhen repeated his meaning.


    "Your Highness, it''s dangerous for you to keep her around." Liu Zhixue persuaded her.


    "You do your own thing." the implication is that his things don''t need her to intervene.


    Liu Zhixue looked at Nangong Zhen with pitiful eyes and said: "Prince, you and I have seen Yan Xiaoxi''s cleverness. Have you ever thought that she wants to stay with you on purpose. In order to find opportunities, she will come out of Nangong Lin and hit you completely. She has such capital, otherwise she won''t confuse Lord Lin. in a few hours, your attitude towards her has changed dramatically. Don''t you find it strange, Didn''t you find out it was her trick? "


    "Prince, please wake up." Liu Zhixue continued.


    This is the most orderly and persuasive words Nangong Zhen has heard from Liu Zhixue. He couldn''t help looking at her more. He felt that this woman was not so stupid that he could see the problem at the critical moment.


    The change overnight made him almost have a mistake. Is the man standing in front of him still Liu Zhixue?


    Soon, he drove the absurd idea out of his mind.


    "Everything is under the control of this palace. Do you think they can escape?" Nangong Zhen is very confident.


    "So, what does the prince want to do now?" Liu Zhixue is a woman. Why can''t she see Nangong Zhen''s desire.


    "Liu Zhixue, do your duty well. For your meritorious service, the palace will not treat you badly." the reason why he can achieve great things depends on the talisman of Liu Zhixue''s 300000 army. Otherwise, everything will not be so smooth.


    The loser is not Nangong Lin, it will be him.


    "Prince, don''t blame my concubine for not reminding you. What are the consequences? If you really leave Yan Xiaoxi with you, everything you get will fall short." Liu Zhixue wants to convince him with what Nangong Zhen cares about most.


    Nangong Zhen looked at her in surprise and asked, "are you Liu Zhixue?"


    What she said seemed to be considering for him, but when she thought about it carefully, she was saving Yan Xiaoxi.


    Liu Zhixue is very reluctant to break Yan Xiaoxi into pieces. How can she help her?


    Unless


    What''s her purpose?


    Benefits outweigh hatred?


    Living said that the man in front of him was not Liu Zhixue at all.


    As soon as the words came out, Liu Zhixue and Yan Xiaoxi''s faces sank at the same time.


    The realization of Nangong Zhen focused on Liu Zhixue, and didn''t notice Yan Xiaoxi around, otherwise it''s easy to find clues.


    Liu Zhixue pretended to relax with a smile and said, "Your Highness the prince is talking nonsense now. My concubine is really worried about you. Did Yan Xiaoxi give you any witchcraft?"


    Nangong Zhen took back his questioning eyes and felt that this idea was really strange.


    Is it true that, as Liu Zhixue said, he was used by Yan Xiaoxi?


    "Then what is the reason why you have to protect her so?" Nangong Zhen asked his doubts.


    "Because only I can trap her and won''t relax at all. I''ve been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. I don''t want the crown prince to take her away in order to torture her and make her life worse than death." Liu Zhixue said calmly.


    Nangong Zhen didn''t doubt Liu Zhixue''s words. This answer is reasonable.


    "Just believe what you said." however, she failed to persuade him.


    Nangong Zhen pulls Yan Xiaoxi beside her and walks past Liu Zhixue without saying a word.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood still and felt that Liu Zhixue''s negotiation had failed. He threw off Nangong Zhen''s hand and said, "let me go."


    "Let go of you, how can it?" all he has to do now is get her.


    "Your Highness, do you really want to spoil Yan Xiaoxi''s broken shoes?" Liu Zhixue stopped in front of Nangong Zhen.


    Nanxiang Zhen glanced at her unhappily and said in a warning tone, "get away from this palace, or it will kill you¡°


    His patience was worn out by Liu Zhixue. He had no patience to continue to consume with her.


    Liu Zhixue wanted to say something, but Yan Xiaoxi interrupted: "I''ll go with you."


    "What?" Nangong Zhen didn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi''s sudden change was for.


    Liu Zhixue was also surprised. She didn''t understand why Yan Xiaoxi gave up the struggle.


    "It''s better to leave than stay here and be tortured by Liu Zhixue." this is the answer given by Yan Xiaoxi, which seems to have some truth.


    She wants to seek a chance of life from Nangong Zhen.


    "Your Highness, do you see? She definitely has another purpose." Liu Zhixue was tortured this time.


    Yan Xiaoxi gives Liu Zhixue a look while Nangong Zhen is thinking and signals her to shut up.


    Liu Zhixue was indifferent.


    Nangong Zhen felt that there was something wrong with Liu Zhixue and Yan Xiaoxi in front of him, unlike them in the past.


    She didn''t think too much. She continued to stick to her views and wanted to take Yan Xiaoxi away. This time, she didn''t refuse. She obediently followed him, which made him uneasy and had a premonition that she didn''t dare.


    Nevertheless, I am not willing to give up the opportunity to possess her.


    I want to see how Nangong Lin looks when he hears the news.


    He would rather see Nangong Lin go crazy than take a little risk. He was looking forward to the picture.


    Liu Zhixue stood in place and clenched her fists. Her calm face suddenly caught up with her. There was really boundless air to meet her. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Zhen could not be seen for a long time.


    "Side imperial concubine, what are you looking for?" the maid saw Liu Zhixue looking around in panic and wanted to help.


    Liu Zhixue waved her hand, returned to the house, sighed, returned to the room where Yan Xiaoxi lived, picked up the pictures on the table, which was really like her style. She knew nothing about chess, books and paintings except piano.


    Nangong Zhen takes Yan Xiaoxi back to his bedroom and shields his men. There are only two people left in such a big space.


    They looked at each other, and no one spoke.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, are you willing to sacrifice innocence for Nangong Lin?" Nangong Zhen can''t imagine what kind of love can make a woman make such a great sacrifice.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer.


    "Say." Nangong Zhen wants to know the answer.


    "Didn''t your Highness the prince bring me?" Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes had no waves, which made people unable to understand the real thoughts in her heart.


    Nangong Zhen felt that Yan Xiaoxi in front of him was also unfathomable, full of infinite charm, and always felt almost something, which made people feel very uneasy.


    "What? I''m afraid, so I''ll go." Yan Xiaoxi really took action, raised his legs and left step by step.


    "Stop."


    Yan Xiaoxi went on.


    Nangong Zhen stepped in front of her.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, no matter what your purpose is, whether you are willing or not, this moment belongs to the prince, and you have no room for regret." Nangong Zhen picked up Yan Xiaoxi and walked towards the big bed, put her on it and pressed her on it.


    Yan Xiaoxi began to struggle out of instinct, but was firmly imprisoned by Nangong Zhen. In case, he blocked her red lips, put the prepared pill into her mouth and let her swallow it when Yan Xiaoxi didn''t realize it.

 Chapter 596

    Yan Xiaoxi felt that he had eaten something. His blood was boiling and his whole body was very hot. His eyes were gradually blurred. Looking at the fuzzy figure in front of him, the familiar outline overlapped with the people in his head.


    "Nangong Lin." she couldn''t help shouting out.


    Trying to see his face clearly, she reached out and touched his white cheek. The strange touch inspired her. She couldn''t help retreating a few steps. At this moment, the face at the bottom of his eyes was gradually clear. His eyes were deep with a trace of danger. His eyebrows were thick, his nose was high, and his mouth had a good smile. Each organ seemed to be similar to Nangong Lin, It was not exactly the same, and it was introduced into her brain without warning.


    "Go away, Nangong Zhen." Yan Xiaoxi staggered back a few steps, feeling more and more weak. There was a fire going out. As a doctor, he soon understood what was going on.


    She was drugged and subconsciously swallowed aphrodisiac in an instant.


    The body gradually reacts, and there is no other way out of exchange.


    In order to keep her innocence, she ran to the door with all her strength. She wanted to leave here, but forgot that this was the Imperial Palace controlled by Nangong Zhen. Even if she ran out of here, she couldn''t escape his palm.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to think things so desperate.


    She didn''t want to face the cruel scene.


    I can''t imagine how Nangong Lin would feel if he learned the news.


    Suddenly, another idea came into her mind.


    There is another and only way to stop everything.


    Soon, she made a decision. Without any weapons in her hand, she could only choose to commit suicide. She had to bloom a brilliant radian like a flower on her face. It was a release and relief smile, without any fear and fear.


    She bit out her tongue. Before she had time to exert herself, Nangong Zhen, who was quick in eyes and hands, threw a concealed weapon and knocked Yan Xiaoxi to the ground to stop her behavior of about to commit suicide. She took this opportunity to reach her side and point the acupoints all over her body so that she could not move.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, aren''t you willing to come with me? Why do you pretend to be a chaste martyr again?" to tell the truth, Nangong Zhen can''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi is thinking at this time.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood in place, unable to move any step, stubbornly staring at Shuiling''s big eyes, which seemed to mean that I wouldn''t do anything sorry for Nangong Lin.


    "You can''t help it." Yan Xiaoxi''s resistance aroused Nangong Zhen''s inner desire.


    He picked up Yan Xiaoxi''s stiff body again and went to the big bed. His big hand walked upstream of the immovable body, which made her react after a while. Then he peeled off her clothes one by one, rolled over and pressed them up to block her delicate red lips.


    I have to say, her body soon made him lusty.


    In order to prevent her from biting her tongue and killing herself, he couldn''t unlock her acupoints. In this way, it came naturally step by step.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a drop of crystal tears.


    After several rounds, Nangong Zhen was willing to let Yan Xiaoxi go.


    The goal is achieved. Her life and death have nothing to do with him.


    Unlock her acupoints, he resolutely left the room.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the bath bucket behind the screen with empty eyes. Due to his weak body, he didn''t stand firm. The whole person fell straight into the cold water. The fierce sound of water splashes reached Nangong Zhen''s ears outside the door.


    A proud smile came from the corner of his mouth, which was more pleasant than killing Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s body and mind are damaged. Now it''s another person''s turn.


    He came to Nangong lin''e room in no hurry.


    Nangong Lin, who knew nothing, looked at the book leisurely. He didn''t think that Yan Xiaoxi would be in such deep water and fire at any time. When he left the world, they became separated by Yin and Yang.


    If so, Nangong Zhen will never let Nangong Lin die. He wants him to spend his life in guilt and remorse. It is because he failed to protect his beloved woman and let her die with hatred. He can''t go down to accompany her and make her so lonely on the huangquan road.


    Maybe they won''t be able to be together in the next life. They don''t necessarily become enemies.


    "I admire the emperor''s calmness." seeing Nangong Lin ignoring him, Nangong Zhen took the initiative to talk to him.


    Nangong Lin continued to read without looking up.


    "Why don''t you let this palace tell you a good news." the best news from Nangong Zhen''s mouth is also bad news.


    Nangong finally reacted, glanced at him and said, "don''t talk about it, just say something."


    "Yan Xiaoxi has just become my woman." Nangong Zhen deliberately slowed down his tone and said word by word.


    It felt like he was deliberately stimulating Nangong Lin.


    Whenever things related to Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin, who had always been calm, never had reason. Before he had time to consider the authenticity of his words, he punched Nangong Zhen angrily. However, he didn''t fall on his face and was blocked by his big palm.


    Nangong Lin also lost his internal power. His speed and strength were not as good as one tenth of the usual, so he was intercepted by Nangong Zhen.


    "Nangong Lin, do you want more broken shoes?" Nangong Zhen looked at him jokingly.


    Nangong Lin''s face was as cold as frost, and his eyes exuded a frightening hostility. He asked, "how is she?"


    "How, I don''t know. I only know the way she''s having fun under me and knows her pain, as long as she looks desperate." Nangong Zhen''s words stimulated Nangong Lin''s heart.


    His hands were tightly held together, and he wanted to break the Nangong vibration in front of him.


    Unfortunately, it can''t be done.


    "Nangong Zhen, you will regret what you did." Nangong Lin''s voice was so cold.


    "Can you tell me how you feel now?" Nangong Zhen was very satisfied with what he saw.


    Nangong Lin was so hysterical that he was almost crazy. He had never seen Nangong Lin who was angry and helpless.


    Sure enough, Yan Xiaoxi was the only one who could make him disorderly.


    So he can''t let Yan Xiaoxi die.


    Otherwise, it is impossible to predict what Nangong Lin will do.


    With a flash of inspiration, I soon had another interesting idea.


    "Do you want to see her?" Nangong Zhen asked.


    Yes, of course Nangong Lin wants to see her.


    However, Nangong Zhen didn''t let him see him.


    "Don''t you want to?" Nangong Zhen asked knowingly.


    "What do you want to do?" if your eyes can kill, Nangong Zhen must have died countless times.


    "Give you a chance to meet again." Nangong Zhen said playfully.


    Nangong Lin, who was so clever, soon understood what Nangong Zhen meant.


    He wanted to watch them torture each other.


    It''s really clever.


    "What are the conditions?" Nangong Lin saw through Nangong Zhen''s mind.


    "Smart." Nangong Zhen couldn''t help praising.


    "Say it." even if Nangong Zhen''s purpose is impure, as long as he can see Yan Xiaoxi, he will tell her that he doesn''t care, as long as she lives, just stay with him, and he doesn''t care about everything else.


    "Kneel down and beg me." Nangong Zhen put on a high posture and said this sentence arrogantly.


    At this moment, he waited as long as a century.


    Let Nangong Lin kneel down and lick his clothes like a stray dog. This is the only chance.


    Nangong Lin was slightly stunned, and his cold face could not see any emotion.


    After silence, the unexpected answer was given: "don''t think."


    I remember Yan Xiaoxi said when he was in the first village in the world that he didn''t want him to put down his dignity, pride and everything he insisted on for her.


    No matter how hard the decision was, he wanted to listen to her.


    Because he knew that this was all she wanted to see.


    Whatever the result, she won''t blame him.


    "Nangong Lin, it turns out that you are just like this. Yan Xiaoxi can sacrifice the innocence that women care about most for you, for you can not even die, for you can do anything. What about you? You can''t let go of your prince''s face, and your self-esteem is more important than her life. Didn''t you think that Yan Xiaoxi would commit suicide now? I might as well tell you, in order not to let me go When I got you, I tried to bite my tongue and commit suicide, but I stopped it. You said, "will what I see in the past be a corpse?"


    Nangong Lin''s face sank and his hand supported on the table.


    Do not question Nangong Zhen''s words.


    What he said was very much like what Yan Xiaoxi would do.


    "I won''t say this again." Nangong Lin didn''t know how he spit it out.


    He is using her life to maintain his self-esteem, and then her love to fulfill his previous commitments.


    "Good job." although he didn''t see the expected answer, Nangong Zhen was not discouraged. Everything developed as imagined, which was not fun.


    This situation seems to be good, which can stimulate two people respectively.


    "Nangong Lin, how do you think Yan Xiaoxi will react to these words?" Nangong Zhen changed his mind and didn''t want the two to meet for the time being.


    I want to see how Yan Xiaoxi reacts first.


    Leaving this sentence, he turned and walked back to the room. He found Yan Xiaoxi numbly lying on the big bed, his clothes wet and black hair with water droplets. He walked over and stopped by the bed, feeling very strange about her behavior.


    I never thought she would be so calm, just like a ceramic doll.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, don''t you want to die?" Nangong Zhen asked curiously.


    "Why should I die?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "You can''t be together with Nangong. You''re not clean anymore." Nangong Zhen told the truth everywhere.


    "Yes, so it''s all like this. Why should I sacrifice my life?" she didn''t want to commit suicide, but gave up at the critical moment, because she was reluctant to leave Nangong Lin, and even if she couldn''t stand beside her, she wanted to look at him from a distance.


    Look at him happy and find another woman who can accompany him all his life.


    Watching him have a lot of children with her.


    Watching him stay with her until he is old, watching him fulfill all his promises to her.

 Chapter 597

    But she can only stay in the corner silently, watching him laugh with her and swallow the bitter water to her stomach.


    She has no regrets about all this.


    "Do you think Nangong Lin would mind?" Nangong Zhen felt that this was the only driving force to support her to live. He wanted to destroy the faith in her heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi supported his body with his elbow, leaned against the bed, calmly looked at Nangong Zhen and said, "don''t stand in the middle. You can''t stir up the relationship between me and him. Anyway, I love him and he loves me. Even if we can''t be together, we can''t erase the fact that we love each other."


    That''s enough for her.


    It''s just that I never thought they would end up like this.


    "You really don''t look like a woman." if it''s an ordinary woman, do you have to talk to him calmly when she meets the things she faces?


    No, no one can calmly chat with the person who owns her.


    But Yan Xiaoxi did.


    "No, I''ll kill you too." unfortunately, she can''t do it with her current strength.


    It''s never too late for a gentleman to take revenge.


    She is not in a hurry.


    "Only in this way can we think like normal people." Nangong Zhen felt that Yan Xiaoxi was too strong.


    "Are you finished?" facts proved that his provocation failed.


    "No," he said before getting to the point.


    "Go on." Yan Xiaoxi wants to see what medicine is sold in his gourd.


    Nangong Zhen smiled, glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and continued, "Prince Ben asked Nangong Lin if he wanted to meet you."


    "Then, you let him beg you." Yan Xiaoxi broke the mystery.


    "How clever." Nangong Zhen sighed and looked at her, "it''s better to guess the next thing."


    He looked forward to Yan Xiaoxi''s answer.


    "Nangong Lin refused." Yan Xiaoxi blurted out this sentence, which was enough to show how well she knew him.


    "You really love him, but he doesn''t love you enough."


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi rejected Nangong Zhen''s view.


    To be exact, Nangong Lin should love him more than she did, so he chose to fulfill his promise. After listening to her words, he refused Nangong Zhen''s request.


    He can easily move her every time.


    Nangong Zhen was baffled by Yan Xiaoxi''s extreme reaction. He suddenly felt very boring and asked, "do you want to see him?"


    "No." she didn''t have the face to appear in front of him. She couldn''t deserve him anymore.


    This answer surprised Nangong Zhen again.


    "The palace just let you see." Nangong Zhen just likes to disagree with others.


    So he grabbed Yan Xiaoxi to Nangong Lin''s room and said to them, "enjoy the joy of reunion."


    Normally, he wouldn''t say two people together.


    Now the situation is different.


    The room was silent.


    The two people looked at each other with missing, guilt and remorse in their eyes. All their emotions were wrapped together. Thousands of words were stuck in their throat and couldn''t say a word.


    Perhaps, silence at this time is the most appropriate way to get along.


    A few hours passed, and no one knew what had happened in the room.


    Nangong Zhen asked people to monitor every move inside. The news he got was that he didn''t hear a sound. When he was confused, he received another news. The team sent to let Nangong Xiao return had just entered the palace.


    Nangong Xiao''s return means that everything is coming to an end.


    When he was happy, he got up, left behind Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi, and took people to the direction of the palace gate.


    Nangong Xiao was controlled by Nangong Zhen''s confidants. They walked around him and monitored his every move. Since the killer appeared in the hunting ground, he knew that Nanshui country was going to change and Nangong Zhen was going to take action. He wanted to seize the throne while he left the palace and Nangong Lin was not around.


    The plan is seamless.


    unfortunately


    Man is better than nature.


    His trick will not succeed after all. Nangong Xiao saw the end from the beginning.


    It''s not that he belittles his son.


    His idea is always so naive. He thought that the victory was in hand. He didn''t find out until the end. At the moment when he found that he was the stupidest, he lost everything.


    "Father emperor." Nangong Zhen warmly welcomed him.


    Nangong Xiao glanced at him indifferently and asked, "where''s lin''er?"


    They haven''t seen each other since they left the barracks last time.


    Nangong Lin is good at everything. He is the material of the fast emperor. The only disadvantage is that he is trapped by love. He pays too much attention to feelings. He surpasses everything in Yan Xiaoxi''s safety. He is duty bound to abandon the whole country in order to find her.


    If she didn''t have to appear, this would not be the case in the current nanshaui country.


    Nangong Zhen won''t have a chance to stand in front of him.


    "Father, is he the only son in your eyes?" Nangong Zhen thought he was the crown prince and was valued by Nangong Xiao. In the future, he would rightfully become a crown prince. Until now, he found that his existence was the smoke bomb laid by Nangong Xiao. Everything he did was paving the way for Nangong Lin, in order to make him a better and popular prince, Compared with his idle prince, he is the Savior of the south water country.


    It is enough to see how deep nangongxiao''s city government and vision are.


    I thought of the situation from the beginning,


    Everything was just as he thought.


    Nangong Lin did not disappoint him.


    The only change is Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Zhener, everything I do is for the sake of nanshaui country. You''re not suitable to be an emperor. Stop it." you can''t fight Nangong Lin. You can save his life for the sake of being close brothers before things can be recovered.


    "What is fit? I haven''t tried. How do I know if it''s fit?" Nangong Zhen thinks Nangong Xiao is eccentric.


    "I can''t take the south water country as an experiment. You are too impatient, not smooth enough, impulsive, hesitant about big things and fussy about small things. As a king, you should be responsible for the people. So many people rely on you. This pressure is not acceptable to ordinary people. The Emperor is the loneliest person in the world, and you can''t experience that pain." over the years, Nangong Xiao had a thorough understanding of Nangong Zhen.


    "So, is Nangong Lin OK? For a woman to abandon Nanshui country, how can my father trust him to hand over Nanshui country?" Nangong Zhen questioned.


    He has many shortcomings, but he has a heart of loving the people as a son and the courage to try.


    Nangong Lin is not. He has only Yan Xiaoxi in his eyes.


    Nangong Xiao was speechless.


    He''s right.


    Nangong Lin became unlike himself.


    Now, in his eyes, only Yan Xiaoxi exists.


    "Lin''er will lead Nanshui to prosperity. Only he can unify the four countries." it has always been Nangong Xiao''s dream to unify the world.


    "I can do the same," Nangong Zhen said with confidence.


    "You can''t. although you have courage, your strength is not enough." all the ministers in the army are Nangong Xiao, and none of them is convinced by him. Under such circumstances, the Nanshui parliament is gradually declining.


    "Father emperor, don''t say any more. This is the end of the matter. I will never come back after taking the most dangerous step." from taking this step, he made mental preparation and sacrificed his life if he didn''t achieve his goal.


    Nangong Xiao can''t convince Nangong Zhen.


    only.


    He did it all.


    Neither of the two sons is easy.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Zhen waited for him to come back just for that imperial edict.


    Unable to resist, only give it to him.


    Nangong Zhen follows Nangong Xiao silently.


    I think it''s almost over.


    He soon became the emperor of Nanshui.


    Nangong Zhen summoned guards to take Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi and Liu Zhixue to the imperial study. How can he miss this moment of the Holy Spirit.


    Half a ring, everyone gathered together.


    "What''s the matter with your father?" Nangong Lin saw Nangong Xiao and cared about his safety for the first time.


    Nangong Xiao was still angry. At first, regardless of his life and death, he ran to find Yan Xiaoxi. Only then did he know that he cared about him.


    Aren''t you afraid that he really killed himself?


    "Father emperor." Yan Xiaoxi said hello politely.


    Only Liu Zhixue stood quietly.


    Nangong Xiao didn''t even look at Yan Xiaoxi. He said to Shangnan Gong Lin''s calm eyes, "is this the result you want to see?"


    "Father emperor, I can''t give up Xi''er." even at this critical juncture, let him choose one between Yan Xiaoxi and nanshaui, his choice will definitely be her.


    He is not North Percy and will not be bound by his responsibilities.


    "How can you face your ancestors and ancestors if you destroy the Nanshui country for a woman?" Nangong Xiao''s words revealed a deep accusation.


    "It''s all my fault. It has nothing to do with Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Xiao with guilt.


    She knows what he did for her.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin shook his head at her, hoping she wouldn''t participate.


    "Now seems not the time to discuss this. I didn''t come to see you quarrel and argue about right and wrong. Father and emperor, the imperial edict is on the table." Nangong Zhen can''t wait to get the most important thing.


    Nangong Xiao glanced at Nangong Lin with deep meaning. He didn''t believe that he was not prepared for anything.


    In this way, he was at the mercy of Nangong Zhen.


    "Wait a minute." Nangong Lin stopped.


    "What else does the emperor want to say?" Nangong Zhen asked jokingly.


    "Brother Huang, it''s still time to stop now." he can see that Nangong Xiao has feelings for Nangong Zhen and doesn''t want him to go on the road of no turning back.


    Nangong Zhen felt as if he had heard a big joke and stopped. How could it be?


    Everyone was persuading him to stop, but he didn''t think about his position.


    He is at an advantage, they are at a disadvantage. He controls everything. Why stop?


    "Give me a reason." Nangong Zhen wants to see what Nangong Xiao will say.


    "Don''t you understand?" Nangong Lin looked at him deeply.


    Understand?


    He doesn''t know how much he understands?


    They won''t be deceived by them.


    "Nangong Lin, you think I''ll believe what you say. This trick doesn''t work for me." Nangong Zhen didn''t notice the shallow smile on Nangong Lin''s face.


    "OK." he expected that Nangong Zhen could not turn back.


    No matter how many times you ask him, you hear the same answer.


    When people stand at the peak, they are not aware of the potential danger. Now nangongzhen is just like this. However, soon, he will feel the taste of falling from the valley to the cliff, and jump from the winner to the loser.

 Chapter 598

    Nangong Zhen thought that everything would end soon, but it was different from the end he expected.


    "Father emperor, what are you doing?" Nangong Zhen couldn''t wait.


    Nangong Xiao continued to walk forward and sat in front of the Dragon chair, but he didn''t write. Anyone knows what this imperial edict means. Once Nangong Zhen gets the situation, he will ascend to the throne of God in good faith.


    If Nangong Lin wants to resist, he will become a rebellion. Etiquette and law are not allowed.


    "Father, do you want me to kill Nangong Lin in front of you?" Nangong Zhen understood Nangong Xiao''s mood. He felt that Nangong Lin was a god like existence and would not fail. How could he lose to him?


    But he won.


    This tone makes me comfortable.


    He hates being looked down upon.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood on the side of Nangong Lin, but kept a distance from him. Liu Zhixue was the furthest away from them and waited aside like an outsider. Everything here had nothing to do with him. Nangong Zhen''s accession to the throne had not changed, would not get better or worse for her.


    "Father, write," Nangong Lin said softly.


    Nangong Zhen looked at his meaningful eyes and couldn''t see through his son again.


    What does he mean?


    Did you give up?


    Is there really nothing to do?


    I haven''t taken any action to wait for my own destruction. Don''t you want Nangong Lin''s character?


    No one knows what medicine is sold in his gourd.


    Due to the current situation, Nangong Xiao had no choice but to write the imperial edict according to Nangong Zhen''s requirements, and finally seal it with a jade seal. The imperial edict came into effect smoothly.


    Nangong Lin grabbed the imperial edict just written by Nangong Xiao and laughed wildly: "ha ha, Nanshui country is mine. You are not my opponents. I will become the emperor soon.


    At this moment, he really cried with joy.


    Holding the bright yellow imperial edict, I feel like I''m about to fly to heaven.


    Anyone present can feel his joy.


    No matter who it happens to, I have to be happy.


    "Brother Huang, this imperial edict is effective only when it is announced." inexplicably, Nangong Lin said such a sentence.


    "This palace will become the emperor tomorrow morning." Nangong Zhen didn''t notice another meaning in Nangong Lin''s words.


    "Unfortunately, you don''t have this chance." Nangong Lin''s mouth was filled with a smile.


    "Are you scaring the palace?" Nangong Zhen was unmoved.


    "I never do this." Nangong Lin took a few steps forward and looked at his proud eyes.


    They looked at each other and suddenly felt a fierce spark floating in the air.


    "Nangong Lin, you''ve already lost." Nangong Zhen sneered triumphantly.


    "Really?" Nangong Lin''s momentum was strong, giving people a shivering feeling.


    "There is only one ending waiting for you." that is death.


    "Don''t you think everything is going too well, brother Huang?" he asked, is Nangong Lin really so easy to deal with?


    Nangong Xiao, who sat on the Dragon seat, felt that things had changed.


    Perhaps Nangong Lin is the real behind the scenes control, and Nangong Zhen is just a pawn in his hand.


    "I''ve designed it. Of course everything goes well." Nangong Zhen was dazzled by joy and spoke with air.


    "What did you design?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "The whole palace is under my control." Nangong Zhen looked at Nangong Lin with some doubts. I don''t know what the meaning of his asking now?


    "Are you sure it''s all your people?" Nangong Lin''s mouth opened a brilliant arc, giving people a creepy feeling.


    Nangong Zhen panicked, tried to keep calm and said, "of course."


    "You''ll know what''s wrong if you try." Nangong Lin felt that the time was ripe and there was no need to spend more time with him.


    The good play only begins now.


    "Come on." Nangong Zhen shouted dubiously.


    The results were surprising. No one came in.


    How is this possible?


    Do you?


    His men were replaced?


    It''s not reasonable to be pledged by Nangong Lin''s army. He will get news when there is a change in the 300000 army. However, he knows nothing. Is that normal?


    Still, like Nangong Lin, he just controlled the palace.


    That''s easy.


    He was well prepared, thought about what would happen and how to deal with it.


    "Nangong Lin, what do you think you can do to save the palace?" he estimated Nangong Xiao''s journey this morning and gave the commander a dead order. If he didn''t ascend the throne within three days, the army would invade the palace and save him.


    This is the last hand to stay, but it has become a fatal redemption.


    "Nangong Zhen, my king is not as stupid as you." Nangong Lin ignored the question Nangong Zhen could think of.


    He can successfully control the imperial palace. How can he give Nangong Zhen a chance to turn over.


    "If you don''t want to make a living, you''d better let the palace go." Nangong Zhen took out his chips to negotiate.


    "You think this king will be here." the expression on Nangong Lin''s face was so calm.


    "Lin''er." Nangong Xiao didn''t expect to hear such words.


    The emperor''s responsibility is to regard the safety of the people as everything and strive to do their best in order to give them a comforting life.


    His behavior is undoubtedly abandoning thousands of lives.


    "Father, let me handle this matter." Nangong Lin didn''t want anyone to interfere in this matter.


    Nangong Xiaomo knows Nangong Lin''s temper and doesn''t interrupt.


    "Good Nangong Lin, save you like this. The father emperor also said you are suitable to be an emperor. Do you see now? Who is suitable? Your idea was wrong at the beginning." Nangong Zhen didn''t worry about his safety and continued to choke with him.


    "Nangong Zhen is waiting for you to say this to the king when you have the ability to hurt the people." Nangong Lin swallowed his breath. This step is to buy time and minimize the damage.


    Otherwise, how can Nangong Zhen trap him.


    "You don''t believe me?" Nangong Zhen looked at him in surprise.


    "Letter."


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Zhen really couldn''t understand Nangong Lin''s heart.


    "Your 300000 troops can''t play any role at all."


    "How could this be possible?" he didn''t believe it.


    "Let you see someone and you''ll understand." Nangong Lin hit him with both hands.


    Coming in from outside, two bodyguards pressed a man with messy hair close inside.


    Nangong Zhen looked at Nangong Lin suspiciously. He didn''t understand what this meant?


    Who is this man?


    "Raise your head." Nangong Lin ordered coldly.


    The man disobeyed and was strongly lifted up by the bodyguard. He exposed his true face in front of Nangong Zhen. When he saw the man''s appearance, his eyes couldn''t help staring and said in surprise: "how is this possible?"


    Why is he here?


    And I didn''t get any news.


    This person is not someone else, but the leader of 300000 troops. Now there are no dragons, and the nanshaui country is doomed to chaos.


    Is this the truth that Nangong Lin said that the 300000 army didn''t work?


    When did he catch the commander?


    "Nangong Lin, do you know the harem of doing this?" 300000 troops are enough to disturb the Nanshui country and make them face the situation of internal and external troubles. Is it really worth risking the safety of the whole Nanshui country in order to subdue him?


    The courage of Nanshui country has reached the point of madness.


    "Don''t worry, everything you think is unlikely to happen." if things really get to that point, he might as well work hard at the beginning, but Nangong Zhen won''t have everything next.


    The most suitable solution was worked out by him after long deliberation.


    "Open your eyes and tell lies." Nangong Zhen doesn''t believe Nangong Lin will do so perfectly.


    I couldn''t figure out how he managed to capture the commander quietly, but he didn''t get any news.


    So far, the barracks are also orderly.


    Seeing Nangong Zhen''s doubts, Nangong Lin felt there was no need to sell off and said, "it''s very simple, because the commander is in the military camp, and his presence in the military is enough to stabilize his heart."


    This confused Nangong Zhen again.


    The commander is in front of them and in the barracks. Is there any separation?


    Or twins.


    "Nangong Zhen, if you lose, you lose because you are too arrogant." Nangong Lin knew early that his plan was feasible. Nangong Zhen would be careless as soon as he got it. He pretended to be caught in order to let him put down his guard.


    "Nangong Lin, now, make it clear." he wanted to find out what was going on.


    "The commander of the camp is my man. I let others pretend." Nangong Lin said something mysterious.


    "Yi Rong Shu." Nangong Zhen knows very little about things in the Jianghu and has heard a little about it.


    Nangong Lin''s silence is equal to default.


    i see.


    He lost on this network.


    Nangong Lin took the jade pendant around his waist, held it up and said, "the token given by the leader of the first villa in the world is enough to command the heroes in the world."


    This time, it all depends on this token to successfully complete his plan.


    "Ha ha, Nangong Lin, do you think you won?" Nangong Zhen laughed hysterically.


    No, he didn''t lose the war.


    At least, he created indelible pain for Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi.


    While Nangong Lin was distracted, he quickly grabbed Yan Xiaoxi beside him, took her to the Dragon chair and controlled Nangong Xiao, looked at Nangong Lin proudly and asked, "choose between father and Yan Xiaoxi."


    This choice is undoubtedly very difficult for Nangong Lin.


    One is a biological father and the other is a beloved woman.


    "Nangong Zhen, you have to kill yourself." Nangong Lin''s words revealed a deep chill.


    "I don''t care about this life for a long time." he''s defeated. What''s the meaning of his life.


    However, he wanted to embarrass Nangong Lin once before he died.


    Pull a person he cares about to accompany him on the road.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with hot eyes. He was not curious about his decision, but gave his own opinion: "Nangong Lin, don''t care about me."


    Nangong Xiao glanced at Yan Xiaoxi around him and knew what Nangong Lin''s choice would be.


    But I didn''t think she would sacrifice herself to save him.


    It turned out that Nangong Lin had always loved such a woman. No wonder he couldn''t be afraid of himself.


    He was really influenced by the Fairy Island


    I''ve always been biased against her.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin murmured.


    "Don''t waste time, choose quickly?" Nangong Zhen is afraid of having a long dream at night.

 Chapter 599

    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other, as if everything was silent, and his answer would be the same for countless times. This is a well-known problem.


    Then, this time, Nangong Lin''s words shocked everyone present: "I choose my father."


    "What?" Nangong Zhen was surprised.


    He loves Yan Xiaoxi so much, how could he abandon her?


    Originally, he wanted Nangong Xiao to see Nangong Lin''s true face. He wanted him to understand that in Nangong Lin''s eyes, there was only Yan Xiaoxi. For her, he could give up everything, including Nanshui country, and wanted to make his last effort to make him change his mind.


    I didn''t expect to get such a result.


    Why did Nangong Lin change his mind?


    Is it because Yan Xiaoxi was defiled?


    Indeed, I believe no man in the world will no longer mind this.


    In the deep love can''t resist the estrangement in the heart.


    In strong love, we can''t cross the gap in the middle.


    However, the result is not bad.


    At least let Nangong Lin lose his favorite woman.


    Yan Xiaoxi is accompanied on huangquan road. He won''t be alone.


    "Lin''er." Nangong Xiao thought he was dead. No matter what the outcome, he wouldn''t blame him..


    He just didn''t think about it this time. He was rational once.


    "Nangong Lin, are you sure?" Nangong Zhen asked solemnly once.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin''s tone was calm, his eyes moved away from Yan Xiaoxi, and inexplicably looked at Liu Zhixue standing in the distance.


    Liu Zhixue stayed where she was, and her clear eyes were unpredictable.


    "OK." Nangong Zhen did what he said and put Yan Xiaoxi in the next moment. A sharp dagger came out of her sleeve and put it on Yan Xiaoxi''s neck. With a strong force, bright red blood appeared on her white skin.


    "Nangong Lin, I want you to see your woman die with your own eyes." only in this way can he dispel his hatred.


    "I won''t let my woman suffer the slightest harm," Nangong Lin vowed.


    "Ridiculous." Nangong Lin sneered.


    Yan Xiaoxi is in his hands, and Nangong Lin is actually talking in vain.


    "Nangong Zhen, do you think the person you despise is Yan Xiaoxi?" Nangong Lin''s mouth suddenly burst out a meaningful sentence.


    Nangong Zhen frowned and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Even Nangong Xiao on one side was confused.


    Yan Xiaoxi was shaken by Nangong


    No wonder he didn''t choose her this time.


    "You just mind that she is defiled by me. Look at Yan Xiaoxi. Nangong Lin is a shallow man and doesn''t deserve your deep love." Nangong Zhen shakes Yan Xiaoxi''s body and wants her to recognize the reality.


    "No, I will never abandon Xi''er in my life." Nangong Lin was sincere and solemn as he promised.


    "You have abandoned her." Nangong Zhen just wants to expose his mask of hypocrisy.


    Mind is mind, but you have to be duplicitous.


    Nangong Lin''s mouth evokes an inexplicable radian. There must be his reason why he doesn''t care about Yan Xiaoxi in his hand. His promise will be achieved.


    "Nangong Lin, you will lose your beloved woman in this life." said Nangong Zhen. The strength on his hand increased, making the scar on Yan Xiaoxi''s neck deeper.


    However, Nangong Lin still looked calm and looked at Yan Xiaoxi like a stranger. His attitude was strange.


    Liu Zhixue on one side also couldn''t help coming forward and said to Nangong Lin in a slightly angry tone: "enough."


    Nangong Lin glanced at her, looked at her with hot eyes and said, "don''t worry."


    "No, it''s also human life. I want to save her." Liu Zhixue can''t do it without saving.


    "We must listen to the king this time." Nangong Lin insisted on his own opinion.


    "Nangong Lin, as like as two peas, I can''t do it." when Liu dropped, Liu Zhi Xue exposed her skin mask on her face. It was a face that was very familiar to everyone. What shocked her most was that she had the same face as Yan Xiao Xi in Nangong''s shaking hands.


    All the truth suddenly surfaced.


    It''s cosmetic surgery.


    It has to be said that Nangong Lin''s means are really clever.


    Disguise Yan Xiaoxi as a person who no one can think of.


    When he heard the news that Yan Xiaoxi had been tarnished, he was acting.


    When Yan Xiaoxi heard that Nangong Zhen was going to take away the fake Yan Xiaoxi, he was very flustered.


    When Nangong Zhen asked Nangong Lin to choose between Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Xiao, his choice was Nangong Lin. everything was so clear.


    There is only one answer, that is, his beloved Yan Xiaoxi has always been in a safe situation.


    In front of people, Yan Xiaoxi is just a cover and a substitute.


    Nangong Zhen smiled bitterly and reached out to uncover the human skin mask on the hostage Yan Xiaoxi''s face. Indeed, there was a different face below.


    He really won.


    I thought of the ending from the beginning.


    You can even predict what he will do and take precautions in advance.


    How can he fight such a person?


    Nangong Xiao was also shocked by Nangong Lin''s city hall. His performance was really amazing. The layout made people sigh. He didn''t hurt himself and Yan Xiaoxi at all, didn''t panic the people of Nanshui country, and didn''t waste a soldier to solve the struggle of forcing the palace.


    "Nangong Zhen, will you let her go?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want anyone to be hurt.


    Nangong Lin had expected that Nangong Zhen would have an evil intention towards her. Therefore, she deliberately found Liu Zhixue and then Yi Rong went out. When Yi Rong returned to the bedroom, she changed her face twice. She pretended to be her, but she became Liu Zhixue.


    In this way, we avoided all crises.


    This time, she completely obeyed Nangong Lin''s arrangement.


    "Impossible." whoever it is, he always has to pull a cushion.


    "It''s meaningless for you to kill her." Yan Xiaoxi persuaded.


    "Do I still care about this now?" he lost, completely lost.


    Suddenly, Nangong Zhen smiled inexplicably. He felt that he had been tortured and insulted in Nangong Lin''s hand. It was better to end it by himself. With this idea, the dagger in his hand cut off the woman''s throat. The next moment, the sharp blade fell on his throat. The whole action was done in one breath, fast and ruthless.


    The blink of an eye takes the lives of yourself and the easy-looking.


    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    The struggle ended with Nangong Zhen''s death.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t sleep well this night. He always had nightmares.


    Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s waist, comforted her and said, "Xi''er, the woman knew she would die from entering the palace. She is a brothel woman. She doesn''t care about innocence. She is alone and carefree. Don''t be too guilty."


    "I see." in addition to this matter, Yan Xiaoxi has other concerns.


    "Now Nangong Zhen is dead, and my father is tired. It''s my responsibility to build Nanshui country." Nangong Lin saw the doubt in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    "Will you give up a lot of things for responsibility like brother Bei?" Yan Xiaoxi asked with concern.


    "Yes, but I won''t compromise for anything." this is his only bottom line.


    "Then."


    "No, there is no imperial concubine in the back palace." Nangong Lin interrupted Yan Xiaoxi.


    "But won''t the ministers object?" Yan Xiaoxi wandered around the imperial palaces of various countries and still knew a little about the situation in the harem.


    "I will." his answer was so domineering, soothing her restless heart.


    "Nangong Lin, I love you so much." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help kissing Nangong Lin on his face.


    Nangong Lin smiled brightly and said, "let''s have a baby."


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    The whole palace was restored to its original status quo.


    Nangong Zhen''s forced palace seemed to have never happened.


    For the sake of the royal family''s face, it is said that his royal highness left him a good reputation in order to protect the emperor from being killed by an assassin. This practice has done his utmost to him.


    In this way, Nangong Lin became Prince and Yan Xiaoxi was promoted to princess.


    Nangong Lin is escorted away by Nangong Xiao while she is enjoying flowers with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Royal study.


    The two father and son looked at each other.


    "What''s the matter with my father?" Nangong Lin actually had a bottom in his heart.


    However, I never thought this day would be so fast.


    "Lin''er, I always thought you were very smart. When I was a child, I ignored you to protect you." Nangong Xiao thought it was time to explain.


    "En." Nangong Lin responded faintly, feeling that these were no longer important to him.


    "I''m really old. I''m not as good as him in courage, courage and handling things.


    "Father emperor, I can agree to your request, but there is only one condition." Nangong Lin put forward his own opinion.


    "You say." Nangong Xiao knows Nangong Lin and knows that this condition has something to do with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I need Xi''er a concubine."


    "Confused." Nangong Xiao scolded.


    "Father only wants to agree or disagree." Nangong Lin straightened his attitude.


    "Lin''er, the emperor is different from the prince. He needs to open branches and leaves. If you love Yan Xiaoxi, you can spoil her more, as long as she can say such stupid words?" Nangong Xiao looked at him disappointed.


    Hearing the expected answer, Nangong Lin just reiterated: "only when my father promised me the conditions, will I accept the throne and become the emperor of Nanshui. Otherwise, the emperor will not do it."


    Nangong Xiaoming knows what Yan Xiaoxi means to him, but he still wants to stop it.


    His indisputable tone made Nangong Xiao unhappy, but he was unable to attack.


    Who gives the son the ability to achieve his wishes.


    "OK, I can agree, but you have to promise me a promise." Nangong Xiao officially began negotiations with Nangong Lin.


    "You say." Yan Xiaoxi''s affairs are settled, and other aspects are easy to discuss.


    Nangong Xiao narrowed his eyes and said, "you want to unify the four countries."


    Fulfill his ambition in this life.


    Finish what he didn''t do.


    Complete the picture he dreamed of.


    "Father emperor, why do you have to do this?" is it not enough to have the south water country? Why do people torture greed.


    Nangong Lin''s expectation is not so. He wants to live a stable life with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Reality does not allow.


    He has the responsibility of the south water country on his shoulders. What he can do is not to hurt her as much as possible and give her everything she wants


    "Do you only answer yes or no?" Nangong Xiao and Nangong Lin are really two father and son, even in the same way of negotiation.


    "Good." Nangong Lin had no choice for Yan Xiaoxi.

 Chapter 600

    Nangong Xiao officially announced his abdication. Nangong Lin became a new king. Nanshui was jubilant in China. People''s faces were filled with happy smiles. They felt that under the leadership of Nangong Lin, life would be more stable and prosperous.


    Yan Xiaoxi naturally became the queen and was loved by the people.


    The inauguration ceremony will be held in seven days.


    Liu Zhixue was hidden in a secret place by Nangong Lin. because she ignored her existence, she didn''t let anyone send her food. When she remembered, she had dehydrated and died and became a mummy.


    Such an end is undoubtedly the best relief for her.


    Yan Xiaoxi went from the familiar Lin palace to a strange palace. He became a naughty princess, the queen of the harem, and the only woman.


    When Nangong Lin announced that there was no imperial concubine in the harem, it immediately caused an uproar.


    However, public opinion soon dissipated with the passage of time.


    Their feelings were not affected at all.


    Nangong Lin has just taken over nanshuiguo. He has a lot to deal with every day. Yan Xiaoxi is learning to cook during this time. He occasionally goes to the imperial study to give him supplements. No matter how late he is, he will wait for him to return to his room.


    The life of these days is both plain and full.


    Nangong Lin left his government affairs and pulled out Yan Xiaoxi, who was learning needlework in the room.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Xiaoxi knew that Nangong Lin had a lot of vicious things to deal with, so he couldn''t bear to miss him.


    Boring is learning all kinds of talents to enrich yourself.


    In any case, she is a palace and can''t humiliate Yan Xiaoxi.


    "You don''t like these. Why torture yourself." Nangong Lin knows Yan Xiaoxi''s temperament.


    "I didn''t like it before, but now I want to try to be a good queen." Yan Xiaoxi blinked innocent big eyes and stared at Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, you need to do these superfluous things." he looked distressed at her forcing himself to do these things he didn''t like.


    "No, I''m not very painful. You look at the mandarin duck. You can make clothes and shoes for the children in the future." Yan Xiaoxi wants to spend little time with Nangong Lin over the long years. He has endless things to deal with.


    She didn''t blame him. All she thought of was tolerance and support.


    He has changed enough for himself. Now is the time for her to work hard.


    These things can help her kill time.


    "Well, I won''t force you, just do it if you like." Nangong Lin will agree without hesitation as long as it is what Yan Xiaoxi wants to do.


    "Xiao Lin, it''s very kind of you." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes looked at him.


    "Look at me again and I''ll eat you." Nangong Lin joked.


    "You come." Yan Xiaoxi smiled at her mischievously.


    "Xi''er, I can''t resist your temptation." then Nangong Lin kissed Yan Xiaoxi''s red lips with possessiveness.


    After taking advantage of it, he remembered the formal and continued, "take you to see something."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi followed Nangong Lin curiously.


    Along the way, people were saluting them.


    They walked slowly and finally reached their destination.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at the familiar place in front of him in surprise and asked, "isn''t this the national treasury?"


    She''s been here before.


    She was so smart that she immediately understood why Nangong Lin brought here.


    Now, they have two guesses in their hands, water and wood, plus the golden beads in the Treasury, only xiwenjian''s fire beads and a missing earth beads.


    It''s also a good harvest for five to occupy three.


    "Go in." in addition to the golden beads, he prepared another surprise for her.


    Yan Xiaoxi is no longer a girl who came out of the mountains. After so many things, his interest in the Treasury has been greatly reduced.


    Her eyes were very calm. She looked around, looked at Nangong Lin around her and asked, "where are the golden beads?"


    Nangong Lin''s master held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand and took her inside. Countless gold, silver, jewelry and rare treasures passed her eyes, but they couldn''t stir any ripples in her heart until she stopped.


    The fundus of her eyes showed a bright and dazzling red, which made her heart beat faster. She looked at the man around him with tears and said, "this is the real purpose you brought me here?"


    Nangong Lin nodded.


    At the bottom of their eyes is an exquisite and precious hand-made Phoenix crown, which is inlaid with countless pearls, and the gold thread is embroidered with a lifelike Phoenix, which is vivid. It seems that they can jump out of their clothes and fly to the sky at any time. The appearance of the Phoenix crown is gorgeous and unique, which makes people bright in front of their eyes. Every place is so unforgettable. As long as they see it, it has been deeply introduced into their mind.


    "It''s so beautiful." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help muttering.


    I suddenly feel that I have an indissoluble bond with the wedding dress. An ordinary woman only wears it once in her life, but it has happened to her several times. I hope this is the end.


    "Xi''er, I want you to be the most beautiful queen." these things were prepared by Nangong Lin overnight to surprise her.


    Looking at the bright smile on her face, he didn''t know how satisfied he was.


    "I don''t want the Queen''s seat." the reason why she stands on the Phoenix seat of the mother''s world is not power, not glory, not wealth, but simply want to stand beside him and be with him all her life.


    He knew they couldn''t stay together.


    If you can only choose this way, she is willing to accept it.


    "I know." Nangong Lin doesn''t understand Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    "Nangong Lin, I just want to be your woman." Yan Xiaoxi''s hot eyes looked at Nangong Lin faintly.


    "This sentence is really nice." it seems to be the most beautiful love word in the world.


    Yan Xiaoxi blushed, took back his sight from his wedding dress and asked seriously, "where are the golden beads?"


    So far, she hasn''t forgotten the poison on the two people. It''s a hidden danger. If it doesn''t happen, it''s safe. With the attack, heaven and man are separated.


    We have to get the antidote as soon as possible.


    "Xi''er, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. We''ll get the hundred elixir." Nangong Lin is confident about this.


    "I know." now Yan Xiaoxi sees a lot of things. Although he cares about bailing, he is not as persistent as before.


    Sometimes, the more you want something, the reality runs counter to it.


    She did too many stupid things for a panacea.


    Now I just want to let nature take its course and cherish the time with him is more important.


    "Really obedient." Nangong Lin stroked his dark hair.


    "Come on, I''m not a pet." Yan Xiaoxi knocked off his arm.


    "Let''s go and get the golden beads." although the Treasury is safe, it''s better to keep it nearby to avoid long dreams.


    The secret of the treasure is well known. It''s really dangerous that they have four colored beads in their hands.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed and obediently followed Nangong Lin behind.


    They went deep into the Treasury. It was a straight road. When they came to the end, they listened, and there was a small exquisite wooden box on a small table.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin and thought, is it safe to put the golden beads here?


    Not afraid of being stolen?


    Or is the wooden box in front of you just a trap?


    "Do you think your father is too bold to let the golden pearl in such an obvious place." after all, the golden pearl is the treasure of the town and is invaluable.


    "I think my father has his reason." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t see through the mystery for the time being.


    Nangong Lin nodded and said, "this mechanism is specially designed by experts. The things in that box are really golden beads, but not ordinary people can get them."


    "How to say?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "Look at the small holes on both sides." Nangong Lin pointed to the small holes on the smooth walls on both sides.


    "This is a mechanism?" Yan Xiaoxi saw through the mystery at a glance.


    "Yes, the hole and the air have senses. If we take a step ahead from the distance we are standing, we will touch the mechanism, release poison arrows, and those who steal the golden beads will die.


    "My design is ingenious." Yan Xiaoxi had to admire the idea and creativity of the people in the design organization.


    "Xi''er is praising my mother?"


    "What does it have to do with you?" Yan Xiaoxi stared incredulously.


    How is this possible?


    Doesn''t he care about these things?


    "The organ of the National Treasury is the only thing designed. When I was young, I was particularly interested in these things, worked hard and discussed them with professionals, but this idea was really put forward by me." Nangong Lin said modestly.


    "That''s great." Yan Xiaoxi admires.


    "I like your eyes." Nangong Lin''s hand brushed Yan Xiaoxi''s cheek and deliberately flirted with her.


    "How can we get there?" this question should be considered when designing.


    "Come on, go this way." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi and moved one step to the right.


    Here is a huge wooden frame with many jewels, night pearls, vases, etc.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who was so clever, scanned the above things one by one and said, "is the mechanism to crack here?"


    "Yes, that''s the vase." then Nangong Lin''s master grasped the vase and twisted it gently. He only heard a slight sound. It must be that the mechanism was lifted.


    He returned to Yan Xiaoxi, took his slender hand and said, "let''s go."


    There is no crisis.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and took a few steps forward.


    "The wooden colored beads are inside." Nangong Lin reached out and took the wooden box. Without hesitation, he slowly opened it in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    At the moment of opening the box, it emits a bright yellow light, which belongs to the unique color of golden beads.


    "Well, let''s go back." the goal was achieved and the two returned hand in hand.


    It''s drizzling outside.


    The breeze blew and made people relaxed and happy.


    Time flies, a few days pass, and finally reach the time of the accession ceremony.


    Nangong Lin stood beside the Dragon chair holding Yan Xiaoxi''s hand, enjoying the worship and look up of everyone.


    Overnight, Yan Xiaoxi became the talk and discussion object of the people after dinner. Her experience was enough to write an autobiography. It was so legendary.

 Chapter 601

    Yan Xiaoxi tried to make her a reasonable, gentle and virtuous queen. She was doing some revision she didn''t like. Fortunately, she had to pay. Everyone looked at her in front of her, and the Imperial Palace praised her unanimously.


    Nangong Lin is still busy and green.


    The two lived in harmony.


    The days passed day by day.


    Yan Xiaoxi began to gradually adapt to the plain life in the imperial palace. Because there were no other concubines, there was no overt and covert struggle, no intrigue, and it was almost as leisurely and quiet as when he was in king Lin''s house.


    Anything but boredom.


    On this day, Yan Xiaoxi dragged his head and looked at the free flying birds in the sky.


    Looking well, suddenly a tall figure blocked her sight, moved her eyes upward, and soon saw Nangong Lin''s familiar face.


    "What are you sighing?" Nangong Lin asked. She looked so depressed whenever she came to see her these days.


    "Boring." she really has nothing to do.


    She knows a little about etiquette. After all, she doesn''t have talent. She has made some progress in cooking. However, Nangong Lin said she couldn''t bear to cook in person. Later, it didn''t end. Up to now, she has nothing to do every day. She only has more time to stay in a daze except sleeping.


    "I have been busy resolving the plague problem for some time. I have overlooked you." Nangong Lin apologized with guilt.


    "I can understand. I won''t blame you." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand that he did everything together for the people.


    "I''ll take you out in a few days."


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi was overjoyed and stared at him with innocent big eyes.


    "Well." Nangong Lin answered faintly.


    "Do you have anything else to say to me?" after they got along, sometimes Yan Xiaoxi could still read his inner thoughts.


    Nangong Lin looked at her in surprise and said, "the place we''re going to is Xianling island."


    Fairy Island?


    After Nangong Lin''s reminder, Yan Xiaoxi remembered that the four countries would go to Xianling island to participate in the sacrificial ceremony every spring.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost done.


    "Are you worried about me?" Yan Xiaoxi pointed to himself.


    "Xi''er, now everyone knows about the treasure. The four countries seem to be calm, but in fact, there are ups and downs. I''m not worried about that. You''ll be fine with me." Nangong Lin vowed.


    "What are you worried about?" Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was a little and wanted to hear the exact answer from his mouth.


    "Xianling island." Xianling island is controlled by the four countries, mysterious and powerful.


    "Do you mean there will be changes when you go to the sacrificial ceremony this time?" Yan Xiaoxi thought Nangong Lin''s words were reasonable. They left Xianling Island smoothly. I don''t know what happened to xianjunfei and xiansuwei later.


    Xian Yiyi hates her to the bone.


    This time, throw yourself into the net.


    I don''t know what will happen.


    "Can we not go?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "The people are very confused. They think that the Fairy Island is Penglai Fairy Island, which protects them. The king''s sacrifice is actually to fluctuate. If they don''t go, they will be terrified." Nangong Lin explained.


    "If you have to go, there''s nothing to be afraid of." the soldiers came to block the water and earth.


    "I just want to tell you in advance that everything is trivial." she is his life, and he doesn''t want her to be hurt.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi nodded solemnly. She would protect herself.


    Half a month later, they set foot on the journey to Xianling island.


    Nangong Lin set out ahead of schedule, accompanied Yan Xiaoxi on a sightseeing trip and arrived as scheduled.


    This is a secluded cottage outside the island. Every time they wait here for people from Xianling island to pick them up.


    As soon as Yan Xiaoxi walked in, he met the last person he wanted to see, Xi Wenjian.


    Nangong Lin said that last time, he took advantage of the chaos and ran away to get back his life.


    Xianling island has a clear provision that the annual sacrificial ceremony can not be damaged by anything. It is bad for anyone to miss the auspicious time. All people who come here, no matter how much hatred and resentment, must put it down temporarily, otherwise auspicious time and Xianling island are enemies.


    Therefore, since they entered the stockade, they can''t put the struggle in the open. Once they are found, they will be punished by Xianling island and deprived of the qualification to enter the island for life. In serious cases, they will pay their lives.


    Xi Wenjian walked straight past Yan Xiaoxi without looking at her, as if she were a stranger.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled without saying anything, and noticed the conspiracy and anger across his eyes.


    That account, he must want to get it back.


    "Xi''er, I have a fixed room here. Go this way." he is not the one who comes to the sacrificial ceremony every time. He occasionally changes Nangong Zhen, but he comes more often than Nangong Zhen.


    "En." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and felt that Bei Baixi could also be seen here. He was worried about Bei Mengxi. He didn''t know how she was now.


    Be sure to ask when you see it.


    The boat was tired and everyone had a rest.


    Before departure, there will be a routine count of the number of people, and the guests will not be sent to the ship until they are all confirmed.


    In the main hall, people from all over the world gathered together.


    Strictly speaking, we are all acquaintances. We just experienced a life and death fight not long ago. Unexpectedly, we still had the opportunity to sit together calmly. Yan Xiaoxi stepped into the house and saw Bei Boxi sitting next to him.


    Then they talked.


    "Is Sihan all right?" the sacrificial ceremony was not that she couldn''t bring her family, otherwise she wouldn''t be here.


    Beiboxi must have considered wansihan''s pregnancy and didn''t let her come with him.


    "Not bad." during this time, beiboxi and wansihan lived in harmony. Her attitude towards him was not cold, which made him feel very strange. It was also difficult to ask too many questions, for fear of stimulating her and affecting the child in his belly.


    "Take good care of her." Yan Xiaoxi noticed the mood on beiboxi''s face and felt the inner pain. It seems that they don''t get along well. Many things don''t exist if they don''t say it on the surface. It will grow day and night over time and finally reach the point where they can''t pull out.


    Once the problem is found, it is better to solve it as soon as possible.


    Otherwise it will be too late to regret.


    "I haven''t had time to congratulate Xi''er on becoming the queen." the former beiboxi of nanshaui country paid attention to it, not because he didn''t have any more love for Yan Xiaoxi. Due to the current situation, he needs to know more information.


    "Brother Bei made fun of me again." Yan Xiaoxi smiled.


    "Xi''er''s whole person has become different." in the past, she was ancient and strange, and now she is calm and atmospheric, with the demeanor of a queen.


    "People will change." Yan Xiaoxi answered faintly.


    Whether she is now or she used to be, she is Yan Xiaoxi, and she likes it.


    "As long as happiness is good." beiboxi understands that the changes in her body are all because of a word of love. For nangonglin to become mature and for nangonglin to learn to compromise, the only constant is the pure broken heart and the infinite charm on her body, which will always be remembered.


    "How''s Mengxi?" Yan Xiaoxi asked Nangong Lin to help inquire about her news. Every time it came, it was safe and sound. He got along well with Wan Sihan.


    However, it was because it looked so beautiful on the surface that she felt that something had happened between them that outsiders had not noticed.


    Beibaixi''s concern for beimengxi is limited to letters. Every time she replies, she will say that she and WAN Sihan are very happy and let him not worry.


    "Have time to see her." beibaishi also doubts about beimengxi''s state.


    However, while taking care of Wan Sihan, he was ready to accept the North moon country. He was busy every day and couldn''t be distracted from thinking about other things.


    A WAN Sihan has been a headache. There is another beimengxi, and his heart will be broken.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi had the idea of visiting beimengxi for a long time. However, due to Nangong Lin''s busy green state, she couldn''t leave. She had to bear it temporarily and look for the right time.


    "Xi''er, you shouldn''t have come to the sacrificial ceremony on Xianling island." although there will be no danger on the island, this place belongs to dongjingguo and dongyoujie, and their safety is in danger.


    Dongyoujie didn''t succeed in the last thing. With his temperament, he won''t easily let a few people go. That''s why Wan Sihan desperately begged him to let her take her out for a walk. He firmly refused.


    "If he wants to kill us, whether it is Xianling island or nanshaui country, he will take action." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes are so calm.


    "That''s right." beiboxi knew that Yan Xiaoxi had always been a smart and brave woman.


    Nangong Lin was not worried about her safety. His practice seemed to be superfluous.


    Nangong Lin sat next to Yan Xiaoxi and listened to their conversation without saying a word. His eyes fell on Dong Youjie opposite him. They looked at each other. Their eyes were so calm.


    Xiwenjian and dongyoujie sit together. They actually start talking. They don''t know what they are talking about.


    It doesn''t look like an enemy.


    Beiboxi and Nangong Lin frowned at the same time and thought, have they formed an alliance?


    For people like them, there are no permanent friends or enemies. There are only interests and rights.


    They must have a common purpose to get together.


    "Lord Lin, no, Emperor Lin, it seems that we have to deal with them together." two to one, why don''t we have an advantage.


    Two to two is fair.


    "I just want to." Nangong Lin agreed without hesitation.


    He had no direct conflict with North Bosch before, so it is most appropriate for him to become an ally.


    The combined power of the two people will not be weaker than that of Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie. The only place they win is the region. This is not the south water country or the North moon country, but the East mirror country.


    Dongyoujie is more convenient for layout and mobilization, which does not mean that they have no way to escape.


    They still have a good chance of winning.


    Ready, several people were asked to board by the people of Xianling island.


    Blindfolded as usual, unable to remember the route.


    About an hour later, someone opened the black cloth on their eyes, and what appeared in everyone''s sight became a magnificent scenery, with mountains and rivers interdependent and beautiful.

 Chapter 602

    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin met once last time. They are no longer curious about the scenery here.


    The ship stopped.


    On the shore, Xian Suwei and several priests are welcoming the distinguished guests.


    A few months later, Xian Suwei resumed her original job and continued to take care of Xianling island.


    However, her relationship with xianjunfei can never go back.


    "You''ve worked hard," said Xian Suwei, with a faint smile on her face and the style of her mistress.


    Xian Junfei and Xian Yiyi stood on both sides of her. Their eyes looked at Yan Xiaoxi at the same time, but their meanings were very different. Xian Junfei was shocked and surprised, and Xian Suwei was angry and jealous.


    "High priest, we meet again." the first person to speak is Dong Youjie. He comes to the sacrificial ceremony every year and becomes an acquaintance with Xian Suwei.


    "You''re welcome, Emperor." Xian Suwei''s tone was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "I hope I can get the information I want this time." Xiwen said directly.


    Every time, after the sacrificial ceremony, Xianling island will give them a note respectively. The confidence on it is very different, and things are completely different. Maybe your country''s fortune is, but his is like the situation in the back palace, the struggle of the imperial court, etc.


    However, the only thing that is the same is very accurate.


    Their predictions hit home.


    This allowed the high-ranking figures in several countries to lower their posture.


    "Xi''er, you''re back again." Xian Suwei took the initiative to say hello to Yan Xiaoxi. This time she stood in front of her as a VIP, Boone''s neglect.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded without much reaction.


    But these words aroused ripples in the hearts of everyone.


    How do you think Yan Xiaoxi met the high priest?


    Hasn''t she been here before?


    Of course, they didn''t know that she and Nangong Lin fell off a cliff and survived. The place where they fell was Xianling island.


    "Congratulations, Lord Lin has become the emperor." Xian Suwei is always so meticulous in her work.


    Even if I hate them in my heart, I still put on a calm look.


    Nangong Lin glanced at her and said, "high priest, we meet again."


    He can turn the word up again.


    The other three looked at each other. They didn''t understand the relationship between Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi and Xianling Island, and how they looked familiar. If this went on, the situation was obviously not conducive to them.


    Xiwenjian and dongyoujie are more nervous.


    "Let''s have a rest." Xian Junfei interrupted.


    "OK." dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and followed xianjunfei. At this time, he noticed a strange face. It was a young girl with beautiful appearance and temperament. It was like a fairy coming down to earth and walking forward in white.


    Dongyoujie, who has been to Xianling Island several times, has never found such a peerless beauty here.


    Xian Yixu noticed his hot eyes, looked back at him and left him a bright smile.


    Xian Youmeng arranged the room for several people and said that the dinner would be ready immediately. He would send someone to inform them later.


    The four rooms are connected together to make them more vigilant to each other.


    Xianjunfei couldn''t help running to find Yan Xiaoxi, knocking on the door and waiting for the response inside.


    "Come in." Yan Xiaoxi expected Xianjun to fly back to find her and made tea early in the morning.


    Nangong Lin slept in bed, leaving room for them.


    "Sit down," Yan Xiaoxi said, pointing to the stool beside him.


    "Xi''er, Xianling island is suitable for you." xianjunfei looked at him with worry.


    "Two priests, I know you are for my good, but this is not hell. It''s not like death when you come." she is the queen of the south water country. She can hide for a while and can''t hide for a lifetime.


    She said that she didn''t trust Nangong Lin to come alone.


    "You should be careful." the last time he used Xian Suwei, she still remembered it. I didn''t know if he would violate the island rules against Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I know." no matter how well Xian Suwei hides, Yan Xiaoxi can see the strong anger in the bottom of her eyes.


    I''m afraid she has to be blamed for the design of xianjunfei.


    Sometimes women are so unreasonable.


    There is also a fairy Yiyi eyeing.


    She is really in danger.


    The whole fairy island looked like an enemy.


    "I''m afraid this sacrificial ceremony is not peaceful." Xian Junfei knows little about things outside the island and has heard a little. After all, the prophecy flows out from them, and he still knows the content above.


    If it weren''t for Yan Xiaoxi, Xian Junfei wouldn''t be ready to intervene.


    "I guessed." Yan Xiaoxi saw the worry in Xianjun''s flying eyes.


    I think he cares about her like a father.


    "Priest, you''ve done enough for me. Don''t worry about the next thing. I can deal with it myself." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to involve anyone.


    "Xi''er, once you do something, you can''t stop." Xian Junfei''s answer is already obvious.


    "You and the high priest later?" Yan Xiaoxi changed the topic.


    "She canceled her wedding." xianjunfei didn''t want to mention it again, but summarized it briefly.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t have the habit of poking people''s pain.


    I can also understand the mood of Xian Suwei at that time. I can see that she loves Xian Junfei very much. Now, it has evolved from love to hate.


    Hey!


    "In fact, the high priest is sincere to you." Yan Xiaoxi said his real thoughts.


    "It''s meaningless to discuss these now." the harm has been done, and Xian Suwei has become a stranger to her.


    "Two priests, some people are only suitable to put in your heart. Put it down." Yan Xiaoxi knew that there was someone in xianjunfei''s heart.


    "You have a good rest." Xianjun flew to escape from reality, turned and left.


    Yan Xiaoxi helplessly looked at her far away back and felt that love was really a thing that was constantly cut and disordered.


    Xian Suwei settled the VIP and was ready to go back to her room to deal with things.


    Xian Yiyi has been waiting for her here for a long time.


    "Mother." she greeted her.


    "Yi Yi, did you come to me for Yan Xiaoxi?" Xian Suwei saw through Xian Yi''s mind.


    Xian Yiyi nodded and felt there was no need to lie and said, "I''m not reconciled."


    Why can she be with her beloved man and become a queen, but she has to endure the suffering of missing.


    "Yiyi, you and Nangong Lin can''t be together. Give up." Nangong Lin''s eyes are only Yan Xiaoxi, and there is no room for others.


    "I put it down. I don''t expect to get her, but I can''t look at Yan Xiaoxi''s happiness. She is our common enemy. Because of her, Nangong Lin hurt me, because she, the two priests hurt you, mother. Is there nothing I can do to watch her swing around in front of us?" Xian Yiyi''s tone is so low.


    Understand that she can''t do anything with her ability.


    But my mother can.


    She is the ruler of Fairy Island.


    Fairy Island has infinite power.


    Enough to unify the four countries.


    Due to the island rules, they have lived here peacefully for generations.


    "What exactly do you want to say?" Xian Yiyi is the meat falling from Xian Suwei. She can read another meaning in her words.


    "Mom, the rules are dead and people are alive. Only when we become the most powerful can we get everything we want. Xianling island has mysterious power, but we can only live in obscurity on this island. Why? Why don''t we break the rules and become the most powerful existence?" Xian Yiyi thought for a long time, I feel that only by stepping on Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi can I torture them severely.


    "Yiyi, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Of course I know."


    "This idea is too bold, too absurd.


    For thousands of years, no one has ever wanted to leave Xianling island.


    "Mom, only when you become the queen can you get the hearts of the two priests." Xian Yiyi wants to convince Xian Suwei.


    "I''m very angry about xianjunfei, but the two can''t be confused." I remember the island rules said that we can''t violate it, otherwise we will pay a heavy price.


    "Well, let''s take it as if I didn''t say it." Xian Yiyi thought it was enough.


    "Yes."


    "Then I''ll go first. Then Xian Yiyi left.


    Xian Suwei sat on the table with a mess in her mind. In fact, her heart had been moved by Xian Yiyi, but her reason told her she couldn''t do so.


    Yan Xiaoxi lived safely on the island for a few days.


    The people on the island are preparing for the sacrificial ceremony.


    Three days later, the sky was blue and sunny.


    The whole island is filled with the fragrance of flowers, tranquility, harmony, laughter and laughter.


    The sacrificial ceremony officially began.


    Wearing the clothes of Xianling Island, Xian Suwei stood at the top, holding a copper bell and a yellow spell in her hand. She didn''t know what to say. She drank water and sprayed it on the people below, saying, "I wish our people well."


    The whole process is long and boring.


    Nangong Lin has long been common. After all, he has experienced it several times.


    Beiboxi, xiwenjian and dongyoujie were also very calm.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked around bored.


    The sun shone on her body, warm, sleepy, and made her feel sleepy.


    "Tired?" Nangong Lin noticed that she was very tired and asked with concern.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "well."


    "Insist on meeting." the calculation time will end soon.


    After the sacrificial ceremony, get the prophecy note and you can leave here.


    "OK." at this time, Xian Suwei released the spirit disc according to the Convention. It circled in the air with colorful wings, flying and flying over the heads of the people, and finally stopped around Yan Xiaoxi to attract all the people''s eyes.


    People on the island are no strangers to Yan Xiaoxi.


    She almost became a saint on the island, but later found that it was a misunderstanding.


    It is reasonable to say that the spirit dish is the spirit object of Xianling island. It is the same as the saint. It can smell the taste in the blood of the saint. If her identity was not verified last time, it will produce an illusion.


    This was the second time Yan Xiaoxi saw the spirit disc. She was shocked. She didn''t know why it circled around her?


    Do you?


    Is she xianmeier''s daughter?


    Doesn''t that make sense?


    It was confirmed last time?


    Still, there''s something wrong with this disc.


    "High priest, what''s going on?" the people began to ask questions.


    This has never happened to the spirit disc.


    It should have circled around the sacrificial platform to pray for blessings, and then returned to the box to continue to sleep. How could it stay with Yan Xiaoxi?

 Chapter 603

    Xian Suwei frowned deeply and didn''t understand what was going on with me. She tried to keep herself calm.


    "Please don''t be impatient. Maybe the spirit disc recognized Yan Xiaoxi last time. This time, only when you are familiar and dare to stop next to her." this explanation is so reasonable that the noisy scene finally stopped.


    "You see, the spirit dish flew away." as soon as Xian Suwei finished her words, the spirit dish continued her usual work and helped complete the sacrificial ceremony.


    The strange scene ended quietly.


    The sacrificial ceremony came to an end.


    Xian Suwei took several people to the guest room, where she specialized in divination and placed all kinds of strange things. Long before they came, she observed the sky, wrote a note, opened the cabinet, took out four color cloth bags from inside and handed them to several people respectively.


    "Thank you, high priest." Dong Youjie clasped his hands.


    "You''re welcome." Xian Suwei smiled.


    "After the sacrificial ceremony, the king has something else to do. Is there a boat to leave?" the people of Xianling island are hospitable and will allow them to live here for a few days or leave at any time.


    "Of course." Xian Suwei immediately asked someone to prepare.


    "The palace will also leave," beibaishi continued, thinking of wansihan in his heart.


    I don''t know what happened to her and the children.


    "So are we." Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin said in the same voice.


    It''s not safe here and can''t stay long.


    If dongyoujie and xiwenjian leave first, they can wait for them, and the situation will become dangerous. In order to prevent this from happening, they have to be careful.


    "I''ll leave too." dongyoujie felt there was no need to waste time here.


    "OK, the priest will arrange someone to send you away together." Xian Suwei''s meaningful eyes couldn''t help looking at Yan Xiaoxi.


    The searching eyes are reminiscent of Pianpian.


    Suddenly, her eyes stopped on the cloth bag in the eyes of everyone.


    Connect the two together and soon have the answer.


    Is it difficult that the language this time has something to do with her?


    Several people noticed Xian Suwei''s subtle move one after another, and the language in her opponent was more curious. They didn''t know what she was talking about this time.


    "You go back to your room and have a rest. When you''re ready, let someone inform you." a smile filled the corners of Xian Suwei''s mouth.


    "OK, thank you, high priest." Dong Youjie was the first person to leave, and Xi Wenjian followed.


    When they returned to their room, the first thing they did was to open the cloth bag, type out the note, read it, read the information, but the reaction was the same, and their faces Suddenly sank.


    Yan Xiaoxi went out with Nangong Lin and beibai Xi.


    "Brother Bei, what information do you want to know most?" Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously.


    "The affairs of the North moon country." he only cares about the people and things he cares about.


    "I hope brother Bei can do it."


    "What about Xi''er?" it was North Percy''s turn to ask.


    "It''s a secret." she wants to know what can be done to remove the poison from Nangong Lin, except for the hundred elixir.


    She also expected that the prophecy had nothing to do with it.


    North Percy didn''t keep on asking, but said, "see you later."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "Xi''er."


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin nearby in surprise.


    "I don''t think the divination is right this time." Nangong Lin had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "You mean Xian Suwei did something in it?" Yan Xiaoxi also doubted it.


    "That''s right." Nangong Lin nodded.


    "Let''s go back first." they held hands and pushed the door into the room.


    They sat on the table respectively. The cloth bag was in Nangong Lin''s hand. He took it out, gave it to Yan Xiaoxi and said, "open it."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t refuse.


    In front of Nangong Lin''s face, she slowly opened the cloth bag and pulled out a bright yellow note from it. She saw a sentence written on it. Her eyes stared wide and said incredulously, "what does this mean?"


    Nangong Lin turned to the note handed by Yan Xiaoxi. His eyes darkened and said calmly, "Xi''er, it''s all right."


    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to say something. He was interrupted by a knock on the door and heard a familiar voice: "Xi''er, I have something to do with you."


    Obviously, the man standing outside the door is North Percy.


    "Come in." they tried to control their emotions.


    Beibaixi approached unhurriedly, sat down and looked at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "If you have anything to say, you may as well say it directly." it must be bad for North Percy to come in a hurry at this time.


    "Xi''er, you have to be careful," North Percy said seriously.


    "Did brother Bei read the prophecy?" otherwise he wouldn''t suddenly say such strange words to her.


    North Percy nodded without concealment, "that''s right."


    "If I''m right, does it say that whoever gets the stream gets the world?" Nangong Lin asked tentatively.


    "You" North Percy wanted to say how you know and take back what you want to say in time.


    Prophecy is about the fate of each country. You can''t tell others casually.


    This stream is easily reminiscent of Yan Xiaoxi.


    So she''ll be involved in an amazing vortex.


    North Percy doesn''t want her to be happy and hurt.


    "Brother Bei, don''t you think it''s strange?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that there was no need to put beiboxi. You can say anything directly.


    Strange?


    Is that a little?


    The prophecy he got was different from usual.


    It doesn''t help the North moon country or him.


    "The prince knows that our predictions are different in the past." Nangong Lin''s eyes are deep.


    "Yes." beiboxi nodded and immediately realized what Nangong Lin wanted to say.


    Looked at him incredulously and asked, "isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the prophecy I got is exactly the same as yours." as he said, Nangong Lin spread out the note in his hand. Except for the color of the paper, the other handwriting and the number of words are the same.


    "This" Bei Boxi looked at Nangong Lin with some doubts.


    What does Fairy Island mean this time?


    "It seems that it''s not just the two of us." Nangong Lin said the most crucial place.


    "You mean that''s what dongyoujie and xiwenjian said?" beiboxi wondered why.


    "It should be so." if beiboxi doesn''t come, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin are still confused, thanks to his answer.


    "Xi''er, have you ever offended Xianling island?" this is the only reason beiboxi wants to get.


    Such a move is either revenge or only a final prophecy.


    "Strictly speaking, I offended Xian Suwei." I knew Xian Suwei wouldn''t let her go so easily.


    "I know this prophecy may be a conspiracy, but dongyoujie and xiwenjian will believe it. Next, they will use all means to compete for Yan Xiaoxi. She is most likely to be the river in the prophecy, so you really have to be careful." Bei Boxi sighed and couldn''t help feeling that there were so many hardships between them.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and thanked beiboxi for his concern.


    "Brother Bei, don''t worry. It will be safe when you return to nanshaui country." nanshaui country is their territory, which is relatively secure.


    "Yes." northpercy thought it was reasonable.


    I hope she''s safe.


    "Nangong Lin, you should protect Xi''er." beiboxi has little desire for power. Whether it is true or false to unify the world, it has no temptation for him.


    For now, he just wants to take good care of the North moon country and live happily with Wan Sihan.


    However, it does not mean that others will think so.


    Dongyoujie and xiwenjian want Caizhu to find the treasure. Now that they know the news, the situation becomes more urgent.


    "I know." without beiboxi saying, Nangong Lin will do his best to protect her, even if he pays his own life.


    "Then I''m relieved." beiboxi stood up and finally looked at Yan Xiaoxi and left.


    On the other side, Dong Youjie frowned slightly after reading the news above the prophecy. His first intuition told him that Yan Xiaoxi was the person Xi was referring to. Only she had the ability to unify the world, which was widely involved and should not be careless.


    He didn''t realize that this was Xian Suwei''s means of killing with a knife.


    However, Xi Wenjian didn''t think so. With subtle information, he noticed the involvement of Xian Suwei and Yan Xiaoxi. He felt that this sacrificial ceremony was different from the past. It was not pure and broken, but mixed with too many intrigues.


    Clenching the note in his hand, he made a decision and went out to dongyoujie''s room.


    Dongyoujie never thought that xiwenjian would come to him.


    They both know that Nangong Lin and beiboxi have a good relationship. They can only cooperate together for a common purpose, but they guard against each other. Before the time agreed in the plan, his appearance becomes inexplicable.


    "Lord Xi, you must have something important to tell me." Dong Youjie looked at her.


    "I think our partner may have another person. With their help, we will get twice the result with half the effort." Xi Wenjian''s head turned quickly and thought of an excellent plan in a short time.


    Xianling island is a special and vulgar existence in the four countries.


    It has a special meaning for him.


    The woman he loved died here.


    That scene can''t be forgotten in my life.


    "Oh!" Dong Youjie responded with an assumed calm voice.


    "What do you think?" the two didn''t say anything and played riddles with each other.


    Dongyoujie thinks xiwenjian is talking about prophecy, and xiwenjian thinks dongyoujie is talking about xiansuwei. In this way, they don''t talk to Ma Zui.


    "What does Lord Xi think?" dongyoujie doesn''t want to reveal his heart.


    Xiwenjian glanced at dongyoujie and asked, "don''t you see that there is a problem with the prophecy?"


    Dongyoujie''s face was shocked, but it was soon replaced by calm emotion. He pretended to be calm and said, "of course."


    "Obviously, Xian Suwei is intentional and wants to use our hands to remove Yan Xiaoxi." Xi Wenjian gives the final conclusion.


    "You mean she gave us the same prophecy this time?" dongyoujie finally woke up.


    "That''s right." Xi Wenjian''s words were firm.


    "Lord Xi wants to cooperate with xiansuwei?" dongyoujie asked.

 Chapter 604

    Xiwenjian felt that dongyoujie finally came to his senses and nodded without hesitation.


    "Xianling island is powerful. With their help, why don''t we worry about success?" Xi Wenjian thought it was a great opportunity.


    Dong Youjie agreed with Xi Wenjian''s idea and asked himself, "will Xian Suwei buy it?"


    "You try how to know." for this, Xi Wenjian has no bottom in his heart.


    During their conversation, Xianling Island sent someone to send a message that the ship was broken and could not leave here immediately. Let them take it easy and wait patiently to inform everyone when the ship was repaired.


    This move further confirmed the conjecture in xiwenjian''s heart.


    "He gave us time to act." Xi Wenjian saw the purpose of Xian Suwei.


    "Then why don''t you sell her a favor? Anyway, her goal is Yan Xiaoxi." dongyoujie doesn''t understand what medicine xiwenjian sells in his confusion.


    "Is the emperor stupid? Your purpose is Caizhu, not to kill Yan Xiaoxi. Even if you cooperate with xiansuwei, you must get Caizhu first before you can fight Yan Xiaoxi, otherwise the gains will outweigh the losses." xiwenjian said rationally.


    Dongyou Jie was stunned and looked at xiwenjian thoughtfully.


    I remember when I first saw him, he was still a lazy Lord, wandering cranes and accompanied by beauties.


    Since the death of his beloved woman three years ago, the whole person''s temperament has changed greatly. He was depressed. He didn''t regain his momentum until this year. No one knows what happened in the middle, which made him have such a big change.


    But I think it has something to do with Ye Qianyu.


    Ye Qianyu was originally the first beauty in the world. She was proficient in piano, calligraphy and painting. Many powerful people in the four countries visited her, but she was arrogant and turned away many people. Finally, she fell in love with xiwenjian at first sight.


    It is said that ye Qianyu likes Xi Wenjian''s elegance and indifferent temperament. Although he is a high Lord, he will not look down on others. He is modest and friendly. He is a good man and does not strive for fame and profit. He is the husband she pursues in her life.


    She seems to use all the praise words on Xi Wenjian, which is enough to see that Xi Wenjian is a person who loves beauty rather than rivers and mountains.


    It''s very different from the one standing in front of him.


    Now Xiwen is firm step by step, and the city is quite deep, which makes people feel terrible.


    Let dongyoujie wonder what happened after ye Qianyu''s death, which made xiwenjian completely become another person.


    "Lord Xi doesn''t mind if I ask you a question." dongyoujie''s curiosity is causing trouble.


    "Yes."


    "Why do you want to get the treasure? In my impression, power is not what you pursue."


    "People will become." Xi Wenjian prevaricated, seemingly unwilling to explain.


    Dongyoujie didn''t continue to ask.


    On the contrary, if you don''t want to answer, you can''t hear a credible answer.


    They chatted once, dispersed and made an appointment to meet in the evening.


    The bad news of the boat made Yan Xiaoxi get together soon. She soon thought it was Xian Suwei''s hands and feet. Xian Suwei couldn''t wait to kill her.


    For a moment, her situation turned into an enemy.


    "Xi''er, there should be other ships on the island. You can sneak away," North Percy suggested.


    "No, we can''t leave Xianling island without the guidance of the people on the island." Nangong Lin said rationally.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi is in line with this.


    "Xian Suwei obviously wants to trap us," Nangong Lin continued.


    "Is there any other way?" North Percy had no idea.


    "There is someone who can help us." a person''s face came to Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    Nangong Lin, who was in touch with her, said, "two priests."


    "That''s right."


    "Are you sure he''s reliable?" North Percy thought the people on Xianling Island were too mysterious.


    "I believe him." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    "Now xiansuwei must send someone to monitor our every move and take action when it''s dark. Prince, this is about Xi''er and me. You don''t have to participate." Nangong Lin doesn''t want to involve Bei Boxi in their war. He knows that this is what Yan Xiaoxi wants to say.


    "We are friends, it''s right to help you." beiboxi and Yan Xiaoxi have a good fate. Although they can''t be lovers, they can''t just die.


    "Brother Bei, Nangong Lin is right. Xiansuwei''s goal is me. She will send you away. If you have something to do, what can Sihan do?" Yan Xiaoxi persuaded.


    "Sihan will support me to do so." beibaishi insisted.


    "Just, Xi''er, let him do it." Nangong Lin knew how to persuade beiboxi, but he couldn''t listen.


    He pays too much attention to his responsibilities. He always has unconscious care for Yan Xiaoxi. He loves to pay recklessly. Even if he can''t get it, he also hopes that she will be happy. I don''t know whether this behavior should be called infatuation or stupidity.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed helplessly.


    I think North Percy is like this every time.


    If Wan Sihan was present, he would be deeply hurt.


    "Brother Bei, you should learn to be selfish and think more about yourself, so that you won''t be loved by those around you." falling in love with Bei Boxi will be harder than Nangong Lin. their love is very different. Once Nangong Lin is moved, he can give up anything just to protect her safety and even risk his life for her.


    Beibaishi''s way is quite different. In his boundary, he is divided into big love and small love. He is always sacrificing and paying for big love, and abandoning little love is not that he doesn''t love wansihan enough, but that he is insignificant in front of big love.


    North Percy smiled and said nothing.


    He tried to change, but he couldn''t.


    At this time, it''s like being possessed by others. The brain and action are out of control.


    "At present, the only way is to wait." after dark, it is convenient to avoid surveillance, find xianjunfei, explain the situation to him and ask for help.


    "Then I''ll go first." North Percy felt that there was no point in staying any longer.


    "OK." they have to keep their energy and face everything calmly at night.


    For a moment, several people were waiting for dark.


    Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie are going to talk to Xian Suwei about cooperation


    Nangong Lin, beibai Xi and Yan Xiaoxi are going to find xianjunfei to see if there is any other place to leave.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Dusk is coming and rosy clouds are overflowing.


    The night is low and the stars are dotted.


    The people on the island gradually fell asleep.


    The birds in the trees were tired after cheering heartily. The moonlight spread all over the earth and shone on a few sneaky figures on the path.


    Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie set out first. They carefully moved in the dark and went straight to Xian Suwei''s room.


    Nangong Lin, beibai Xi and Yan Xiaoxi took action immediately. The two people who lived on the island seemed particularly calm and came to their destination at the fastest speed.


    Xianjunfei had nothing to do and lay in bed dating Duke Zhou.


    Many medical skills are placed in his room to study the poison in Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    A few months later, still nothing.


    Yan Xiaoxi quietly pushed the door and went in. He waved to Nangong Lin and beibai Xi behind him. They entered the room smoothly. At this time, the dark space suddenly became bright.


    Xian Junfei didn''t know when he woke up, put on his clothes and looked warily at the direction of the door.


    He thought someone had sneaked in with an evil heart and saw the face of the person before he put down his guard.


    "Xi''er?" he walked over with puzzled eyes.


    "Two priests, put out the candle first." the candle light is particularly bright in the dark night sky.


    Xian Junfei didn''t ask anything. First, he did what she had to say, took out the fire fold and let the three go to the table.


    "What are you looking for me? It''s mysterious in the middle of the night. There must be something important.


    "Look at this first." Yan Xiaoxi handed Xian Suwei''s prophecy to the south water country and the North moon country to Xian Junfei.


    Xianjun flies slightly stunned and doesn''t understand what Yan Xiaoxi means?


    People in Xianling island can''t meddle in things outside.


    He can''t solve the prophecy.


    This one is in the charge of Xian Suwei.


    "Don''t misunderstand the second priest. You can see that it has nothing to do with the prophecy." Yan Xiaoxi quickly explained when Xian Junfei hesitated.


    Xian Junfei nodded, picked up two pieces of paper, looked at them one by one through the weak light, and finally understood Yan Xiaoxi''s purpose this time.


    The content is as like as two peas.


    I remember that Xianling Island stipulated that in order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings and conflicts, the information given each time can not be repeated. Aside from this problem, the content is also surprising.


    Obviously aimed at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Xian Suwei''s move is really amazing.


    During this period of time, she remained silent. She knew that Nangong Lin would be in the sacrificial ceremony soon. The only suspense was whether he took Yan Xiaoxi. There was a 50% chance that she was gambling.


    As long as Yan Xiaoxi goes to Xianling Island, she will be doomed.


    "She also made the boat?" soon, xianjunfei thought of this.


    There are so many coincidences in the world.


    "I think so." Yan Xiaoxi agreed.


    "I''ll take you away." several priests have separate boats. It''s no problem to accommodate a few people. He occasionally goes out of the island to look for medicinal materials and is very familiar with the route.


    "Thank you, two priests." before she finished, Xian Junfei realized her purpose and saved a lot of time.


    "Don''t be polite to me." xianjunfei was happy.


    Yan Xiaoxi can come to him to prove that she believes in him.


    "Will the prince leave together?" at this time, xianjunfei noticed the existence of beiboxi.


    "Yes." North Percy nodded.


    "No?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "No problem, just ask." xianjunfei saw that beiboxi and Yan Xiaoxi had a good relationship.


    "Avoid long dreams at night and send you away at night." sailing at night is very dangerous, and I can''t care so much now.


    As long as one second, the danger is one more minute.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi also meant that, otherwise he wouldn''t come to him so late.


    "You come with the me." Xianjun flew out. Xianling island built a lookout for foreign enemies. From which direction can you see everything on the shore.


    At present, the first thing to do is to prevent the sentry from sending out a secret signal to remind the others on Xianling island.


    Xianjun Fei looked at the direction of the platform. Due to his identity, he easily knocked the sentry out, and then took Yan Xiaoxi to the shore.

 Chapter 605

    Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie smoothly come to Xian Suwei''s room. The vigilant Xian Suwei notices their existence at the first time and subconsciously releases ecstasy to protect themselves. Fortunately, they hold their breath in time.


    "High priest," said sivenjian.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Xian Suwei frowned slightly, looked for the right figure in her mind, and successfully targeted Xi Wenjian. She was deeply impressed by him, which came from the time when ye Qianyu died.


    His painful expression, heart rending cry, and the sadness of losing his beloved woman infected everyone.


    She put down her guard and took out a torch to light the candle.


    At this time, I found a dongyoujie standing beside xiwenjian.


    What are they doing looking for her together?


    About prophecy?


    This is the only answer Xian Suwei wants.


    "High priest." Dongyou said hello in a distinguished voice.


    "Well," said Xian Suwei faintly.


    "Sorry to disturb you so late." although xiwenjian said so, he did it impolitely. It seemed that he didn''t mean to go.


    Xian Suwei smiled and asked directly, "what do you two want to ask?"


    Yan Xiaoxi''s enemy is her friend.


    "The high priest is not curious at all. Will we come?" dongyoujie asked knowingly.


    "Ming people don''t talk secretly, we don''t need to buy Guan Zi." although xiansuwei didn''t know they had a purpose to find her, she also guessed that it must be related to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "The high priest is straightforward." a brilliant radian appeared at the corner of sivenjian''s mouth.


    Talking to smart people saves time and effort. You don''t need to hide and tuck in. You can open the skylight and tell the truth.


    Xian Suwei narrowed her eyes and waited for the following.


    She is in an advantageous position and needs no hurry.


    It seems that they are asking for her.


    Xiwenjian and dongyoujie looked at each other, and then said their purpose: "does the high priest want to kill Yan Xiaoxi?"


    "What does that mean?" Xian Suwei looked at them in surprise.


    Dongyoujie smiled and said, "don''t pretend to be confused, high priest."


    They all guessed her purpose.


    "We might as well be honest with each other, which is good for everyone." dongyoujie then agreed with this.


    Xian Suwei was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect them to find out that the prophecy was a trap so soon. In this way, she came to settle accounts with her. She really stayed in this isolated place for too long. The city government was not as deep as them, and the designed scheme would be easily seen through.


    So Yan Xiaoxi knows?


    When the idea came to mind, Xian Suwei shouted in her heart.


    Yan Xiaoxi is about to escape. She will find xianjunfei for help.


    However, Xian Junfei did have the ability to escort her out.


    When xiwenjian and dongyoujie saw that Xian Suwei''s face was bad, they thought they had said something. After hesitation, xiwenjian explained, "don''t be nervous, high priest. We have no malice."


    "Then tell me what the purpose of such a late night visit is." xiansuwei felt that she needed to send away the two people in front of her as soon as possible before she could stop Yan Xiaoxi and prevent her from leaving Xianling island.


    "We''re here to talk about cooperation with the high priest." dongyoujie said frankly.


    Xian Suwei looked at him in surprise and asked, "cooperation?"


    What do they need to cooperate with?


    "Yes," said sivenjian.


    He could see that Xian Suwei was interested, which was good.


    "Why don''t you tell me more?" through this, Xian Suwei felt that she needed the help of outsiders. Otherwise, as soon as Yan Xiaoxi left Xianling Island, she would have nothing to do. She would have to wait another year to deal with her.


    I''m not willing to let her go.


    In this way, every time she narrowly escaped, it is still a problem whether she can kill her in this life. The most important thing is that she can avoid danger with the help of xianjunfei.


    Then why didn''t she ask for foreign help.


    First, it did not violate the island rules. Second, it could achieve its goal.


    "We can help you deal with Yan Xiaoxi, but......" Xi Wenjian didn''t finish his words and deliberately sold the key.


    "What conditions do you have?" Xian Suwei naturally understood that there was no free lunch in the world, and everything had to pay a price.


    "I want you to help us deal with the south water country." as soon as the south water country fell, Nangong Lin became a loser, so it would be much easier to catch Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I''m sorry I can''t do it." the regulations of Xianling island can''t intervene in external affairs.


    Xiwenjian and dongyoujie didn''t think that xiansuwei would refuse so directly. They couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    "High priest, don''t you really think about it?" asked Sivin firmly.


    "I really can''t promise this." Xian Suwei''s attitude is very firm.


    Her eyes would look at the direction outside the door from time to time.


    Such a move attracted Dong Youjie''s attention and asked with a tentative inquiry, "the high priest has something to do."


    "Now that you''ve heard my answer, you can leave." it''s obvious that the eviction order means.


    Dongyoujie and xiwenjian read the intersection of xiansuwei''s eyes and said in the same voice, "good."


    After the two left, Xian Suwei hurried to the wharf to verify her thoughts. She was in a hurry all the way. She didn''t notice the two figures behind her. When she passed by the observation platform, she saw the fainted people, and she immediately had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Only xianjunfei can stun him without any precautions.


    The man always goes against her.


    She wanted to kill her, but she couldn''t do it.


    Blame her for not being cruel enough.


    "What did you say she was going to do?" dongyoujie asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know." xiwenjian replied coldly.


    Always felt that Xian Suwei''s behavior was very strange, so she decided to follow up and have a look. She really couldn''t figure out what reason she had to refuse them?


    Since childhood, he has been held high and grown up. He is used to flattery and rarely tastes defeat. The reason must be clarified.


    However, they could not imagine that the reason why xiansuwei refused them was simply to abide by the island rules.


    Xian Suwei continued to move forward and quickened her pace, hoping to arrive in time.


    Here, Xian Junfei came to the shore with Yan Xiaoxi.


    "You wait for me for a while." he had to do some preparatory work. He had to be more careful when it was dark and he lost his direction at sea.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and asked with concern, "is it cold?"


    The sea breeze blew over and raised Yan Xiaoxi''s clothes and hair.


    She took a breath and said, "a little."


    The next moment, Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi tightly in his arms and asked, "now?"


    Yan Xiaoxi felt a warm air flow around him, and a faint fragrance came from his nose. He smelled very comfortable and felt warm.


    "It''s not cold anymore." Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth is filled with a happy smile.


    Beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi and felt that she was the happiest when she was around Nangong Lin. his withdrawal was correct. Fortunately, he met Wan Sihan and comforted his injured heart.


    On the bed, Xianjun is constantly busy.


    The strong sea breeze shook the ship badly.


    He worked in it meticulously.


    The three waited quietly on the shore.


    "Xi''er, we won''t come to Xianling Island anymore." he would rather not predict than let Yan Xiaoxi suffer the slightest harm.


    The island has changed from mysterious to a hellish closed place.


    Once you come in, you can''t get out.


    It makes people insecure.


    "Nangong Lin, I won''t come with you next time." there is the trust of the people here. She can''t let Nangong Lin do this.


    "Yes." beiboxi met this and understood Yan Xiaoxi''s concerns.


    "Listen to me." whenever this time, Nangong Lin''s tone became command and overbearing.


    Unable to resist, Yan Xiaoxi pointed to the sky and said, "look, how beautiful."


    The boundless sea and sky are united, and the bright stars are reflected in the water, which makes people feel that they can hold the stars at any time. The moonlight is wantonly sprinkled on the calm water surface, and waves are aroused with the wind.


    "You like it." Nangong Lin looked at him quietly.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt indifferent to beiboxi around him and took the initiative to talk to him: "Sihan''s stomach has been for several months."


    "Four months." time really flies.


    "I really want to see her." due to the relationship of identity, they are not only friends, but also involve too many interests. When they are mixed together, they become not pure and broken.


    "Xi''er, you are always welcome if you want to come." this sentence comes from North Percy''s sincerity.


    "OK." with his invitation, she can go out to play.


    It''s really boring to stay in the palace all the time.


    When the three talked happily, Xianjun Fei shouted, "OK."


    "Let''s get on the boat?" Yan Xiaoxi asked his opinion.


    "Well." Xian Junfei nodded.


    Nangong Lin took the lead in jumping into the boat and reached out to hold Yan Xiaoxi. With the huge wind and waves, the boat shook badly. If he was not careful, he might fall into the sea at any time.


    Then north Percy came up.


    They are ready to set off.


    At a critical juncture.


    There was suddenly a lot of candlelight around the dark.


    Light up the silent night.


    Several people looked at each other and immediately knew that something bad was going on.


    This situation must have been discovered by Xian Suwei.


    "Two priests?" Yan Xiaoxi looked anxiously at Xian Junfei.


    Whether to leave or stay is in his hands. However, he can only face the consequences alone.


    The crowd in the distance is getting closer and closer.


    The situation is imminent.


    "Sit down." when he promised to send Yan Xiaoxi away, Xian Junfei thought about all the possibilities. Now the situation is not the worst. At least he can send them out safely.


    While the ship was moving, Xian Suwei came to the shore. She shouted in an ordered tone: "Xian Junfei, come back."


    Behind her stood Xian Youmeng and Xian crystal, as well as several people.


    In order to make xianjunfei give up, she deliberately made things big. Who knows, he is still so desperate.


    The situation really became embarrassing. He knocked out the people for no reason. He must give everyone an explanation.

 Chapter 606

    Xian Junfei''s boat soon disappeared in front of everyone. No matter how heartrending Suwei''s cry was, he couldn''t look back.


    He has always been so cruel to her.


    She stood in the cold wind, her broken hair in front of her forehead fluttered in the air, and her heart was cold.


    Although you can''t see the road ahead, with past experience, Xianjun flies smoothly to the destination.


    Yan Xiaoxi several people rest in the boat. They can''t help.


    A few hours later, the ship stopped.


    The sky gradually turned white and a bright moon rose from the sea level.


    "Second priest, thank you." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t remember how many times she thanked Xianjun Fei.


    He was the only one who successfully got out of danger on Xianling island.


    "Let''s go." Xianjun Fei stopped the boat and watched Yan Xiaoxi leave before he was willing to turn around.


    After a night''s toss, I was exhausted for three days.


    "There is an inn at the foot of the mountain. We can have a rest if we stick to it." with the last experience, Nangong Lin knows a little about it.


    "Yes." North Percy nodded without asking.


    Suppress the curiosity in your heart and continue to walk forward.


    Yan Xiaoxi was really tired walking on the side of Nangong Lin. in order to prevent the people on Xianling island from catching up, he couldn''t stop.


    Coming down from the shore, I saw a dense forest.


    Over the mountain, you can see others.


    I have to say that the seat of Xianling island is really hidden.


    In addition, it is more mysterious to go on land and sea. It is a good place that is easy to defend and difficult to attack.


    Under the leadership of Nangong Lin, the three people walked in front. Suddenly, he suddenly stopped. His cunning eyes wandered around vigilantly, looked at beiboxi and said, "someone is coming."


    "It''s still a large number of people." North Percy also heard hurried footsteps in the distance.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face sank and felt that their situation had become dangerous again.


    No one usually comes to such a deserted place unless there is a purpose.


    "Is it dongyoujie?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, staring at Shuiling''s big eyes.


    "He should still be on the island." the man who answered her was North Percy.


    "No, it''s possible." Nangong Lin''s brain flashed, and a bad one wanted to fight. If so, Xian Suwei''s ship was not broken at the beginning, it was just a cover. When they left, they asked Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie to set out immediately and be absolutely above them at the speed of the big ship.


    Because the sea is too big, although the destination is the same, it may not be met.


    However, they may arrive first.


    It forms the current situation of ambush in the morning.


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. The next second, Xi Wenjian''s black figure and Dong Youjie''s red ghost appeared in their sight.


    "We meet again." dongyoujie''s words were ironic and funny.


    Yes, every time I think I''ll never meet again, it''s not as good as she wants.


    I''ll see him at the most critical time.


    "Prince, you escort Xi''er to go first. I''ll take this." Nangong Lin wants to keep Yan Xiaoxi safe.


    "What are you talking about?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him unhappily.


    Not to mention the large number of people on the other side, it is difficult to go out in this dense forest. If you slow down, you will be caught by dongyoujie''s people. How can you escape.


    Their spirit was strained all night, and they met the enemy before their complacency eased.


    Neither heart nor physical strength won.


    "Xi''er, let''s go." he wanted to fight anyway.


    "None of you can leave." dongyoujie waved his hand, and his people swarmed around the three people, airtight. Then he gave them a look in the eyes. They immediately made a move and started a move to catch the three people.


    Nangong Lin, beibai Xi and Yan Xiaoxi form a circle and cooperate with dozens of people in black.


    The other side uses wheel combat, which seems to want to consume their physical strength.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s situation is very passive. There is nothing to do but resist for the time being. With the flow of time, the situation is becoming more and more unfavorable.


    "Stop." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly shouted.


    Dongyoujie looked at him in surprise. His intention was not to take their lives, so he stopped the meaningless fight: "stop."


    At the command, everyone stopped.


    "Xiaoxi, what do you want to say?" dongyoujie always has feelings for her.


    "Dongyoujie, you try your best to catch us for three colored beads?" Yan Xiaoxi saw through dongyoujie''s mind.


    "How clever."


    "We are here to attend the sacrificial ceremony. Who will keep this precious thing on us." Yan Xiaoxi felt that this was not the way to go on, so it was better to negotiate with him.


    "So you mean to let me go to the south water country?" dongyoujie''s mouth was filled with a bright smile.


    "I don''t think the emperor is so stupid?" dongyoujie fell into her hands several times and probably didn''t believe what she said.


    "What exactly do you want to say?" asked the West man.


    "Let nangonglin and beiboxi go." Yan Xiaoxi''s words were so light.


    "Impossible." dongyoujie spit out three words coldly.


    "I haven''t finished yet. Use me as a hostage and let them go back to get gold colored beads, water colored beads and wood colored beads. Isn''t that what you want?" it''s better to let her take risks alone than three people trapped here.


    Dongyoujie felt that her proposal was the most appropriate way. Nangong Lin would not watch Yan Xiaoxi in his hand.


    As for North Percy, I''m not sure.


    "I can let Nangong Lin go." this is the only compromise dongyoujie made.


    After all, it is risky to release beiboxi. What if he raises troops against Yan Xiaoxi regardless of his safety?


    "You can rest assured that I will save Xi''er." beiboxi understood Yan Xiaoxi''s intention and didn''t want to disappoint her.


    "Let him go." how nice it is to get three colored beads at one time.


    "OK, I promise you." beiboxi''s words all said this. Dongyoujie had to bet.


    Yan Xiaoxi put his hot eyes on Nangong Lin and said to him, "I''m waiting for you."


    The heart is saying not to come.


    She''ll save herself.


    You can''t give them the colored beads you''ve worked so hard to get.


    Even if the exchange, dongyoujie still can''t let them go.


    "Xi''er, the king will be back soon." Nangong Lin accepted the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, but he couldn''t do it.


    So he went out of their encirclement with the two men of North Percy.


    They never said a word along the way.


    They bought two horses and rode up to the fork of the road, looking at each other.


    "Prince, you go back, Xi''er can trust me." this matter has nothing to do with beiboxi.


    This is what Yan Xiaoxi means. He knows.


    "Don''t you really need my help?" beiboxi couldn''t let Yan Xiaoxi go.


    "My woman will save herself." the watercolor bead is in his hand, so he doesn''t need to bother beiboxi.


    "Farewell." beiboxi believed Nangong Lin''s ability and rode away on his horse.


    Dongyoujie takes Yan Xiaoxi back to the palace, and xiwenjian lives in it as an ally.


    Sometimes Yan Xiaoxi felt both funny and funny. She even entered the palace twice. Every time she came to dongjingguo, things would develop to the worst situation. Is dongyoujie her doomed nemesis.


    Living in the original room, Yan Xiaoxi was tired and fell asleep in bed.


    When I woke up, there came the familiar guest.


    The imperial concubine came in with a big belly. They looked at each other with tears in their eyes. The last time I said goodbye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet again in this place.


    "Xi''er, why are you caught by him again." the imperial concubine approached slowly.


    Yan Xiaoxi went over to help the imperial concubine, sighed and said, "it''s a long story."


    "I can''t help you this time." dongyoujie wiped out all the forces around the prime minister at one time. If she hadn''t been pregnant with his child, she would have died long ago.


    I thought he didn''t care about this blood. She was ready to die.


    Unexpectedly, he not only let her go, but also lifted the foot ban.


    On the contrary, the queen ended badly.


    Life is long with the family.


    Their two families really have fate. They can''t be born on the same day in the same year, but they become life and death on the same day in the same year, month and day.


    Hearing the news of the Queen''s death, she suddenly fainted and saw dongyoujie again.


    He stood by the bed, looked at her condescending and asked, "aren''t you your sworn enemies? You''re so sad that she''s dead."


    She remained silent and did not answer.


    People like Dong Youjie can never understand what friendship is or realize what sincerity is. He only has interests and rights in his eyes.


    From that day on, she was alone.


    No family, no friends


    All that''s left is the baby in the belly.


    If it had not been for him, she would not have lived.


    "Don''t be sad, everything is over." Yan Xiaoxi knows something about the changes in dongjingguo.


    Hearing that she was in danger, the imperial concubine finally ran away and hugged Yan Xiaoxi.


    "It''s good to see you." at least the friendship between the two is true. She really treats herself.


    "Live strong for the baby in her belly." Yan Xiaoxi can understand the cry in the heart of the imperial concubine.


    The husband killed her whole family, which is the cruelty of the royal family.


    She and dongyoujie changed from love to hate.


    "Xi''er, you know what? The palace is getting colder and colder. I have the idea to escape countless times." the imperial concubine murmured.


    "Do you really want to leave?" Yan Xiaoxi asked seriously.


    "Yes." the imperial concubine nodded.


    "OK, I''ll take you away when I have a chance." Yan Xiaoxi looked at her firmly.


    "Really?" the imperial concubine grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s sleeve excitedly.


    "You helped me, it''s my turn to help you this time." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t even think about his current situation. He became a hostage and wanted to help others. He was quite delusional.


    "But......" the imperial concubine understands the current situation. The palace is the most heavily guarded in the palace.


    "Don''t worry, Nangong Lin will come to save me." she knew clearly that he wouldn''t listen to himself.


    Compared with her, Nangong Lin''s choice will always be her.

 Chapter 607

    Yan Xiaoxi deeply believes in Nangong Lin and always firmly believes in her love. Such feelings will make people around him admire and envy every time. No one has ever thought about what they have experienced before.


    No one''s feelings don''t need to be tested in time.


    Get through it, and the rain will clear up.


    Failed, stop here.


    Everything is your choice, no wonder others.


    "Xi''er, every time I see you, she always gives me endless courage. It''s a kind of hope for survival. She wants to give up countless times. She survived for the children in her belly. Now, she has to hold on until she comes to this step." the imperial concubine has always been a smart woman, but she scarred herself in the emotional world.


    Now it''s finally good. No matter how much she loves dongyoujie, she can''t be with him. Escaping is the best way.


    If you can''t see, you can control your heart.


    You can hide your love without touching it.


    If you can''t hear it, you can pretend to ignore it.


    "Have you really thought about it? Yi dongyoujie''s temper will let you go. I think the reason should be very simple." I remember that Dong Youjie once told her that the child in the imperial concubine''s belly was just a medical bait, and he didn''t care about his life or death.


    The left and right prime ministers were eradicated by him. He killed everyone except the imperial concubine.


    For what is self-evident.


    Dongyoujie is not as free and easy as it seems.


    Something else must have happened between the two after she left.


    Let their feelings change.


    "Yes." the imperial concubine nodded. Her attitude was so firm. She looked really tired. It must be that ten horses could not save her heart.


    Women are so infatuated and heartless. Once they decide, they will do it without hesitation. They will never leave the water. Unlike men, who are ruthless and affectionate, they will never stop and cherish the people in front of them.


    "How''s the child?" Yan Xiaoxi asked with concern.


    The imperial concubine raised her hand and put her arm on the table.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood and put her slender finger on her pulse. After confirmation, the serious expression on her face was relieved and said, "it''s basically stable. It''s no big problem. Pay attention to rest and don''t think about it¡°


    "Because of him, my mood became more and more calm, and I couldn''t stir up a little waves when I met anything." except for that faint, she was carefully protecting the child.


    She has only one relative left in the world.


    Don''t want to lose him.


    Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to live.


    "Well done." Yan Xiaoxi felt the light of maternal love again. In her mind, she thought how beautiful it was to discuss the picture of children with beimengxi.


    However, beimengxi finally lost her child. She was depressed and wanted to commit suicide several times.


    If they hadn''t met the mask, they would have been separated from Yin and Yang.


    In any case, she will protect the imperial concubine''s children.


    We can''t let her repeat the mistakes and experience the pain of beimengxi.


    "The imperial doctor told me that the child is very good. I don''t believe it yet. I''m relieved to hear you say so." without the family power of the right prime minister, the life of the imperial concubine in the palace has plummeted, and the people who used to flatter have become powerful.


    She''s not surprised.


    Therefore, I feel that the imperial doctor is not looking at her seriously, but perfunctory.


    "Don''t worry, with me, the child will be fine." the imperial concubine is relatively strong and will control her emotions so that the child doesn''t receive much involvement.


    "Well, thank you, Xi''er." the imperial concubine sincerely thanked her.


    "We are friends, don''t say that." Yan Xiaoxi smiled brightly.


    "Dongyoujie will not let you go if he catches you back. He must protect himself." the imperial concubine asked.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    The two women continued to talk about their daily life, making the room full of laughter.


    When dongyoujie walked in, he saw a warm and harmonious picture. He saw the imperial concubine who regained her smile. Later, he often went back to see her, but her attitude towards him was dramatically reversed. No matter what he said, he kept silent and completely regarded him as a transparent person.


    Many times such disregard angered him. In the face of his rage, she was still so calm. She sat there motionless and watched him sulk. The strangest thing is that no matter how angry he was, she was reluctant to hurt her.


    Finally, he left with a full stomach of anger and would still visit him as soon as he was free.


    Sometimes, dongyoujie doesn''t understand how he is?


    Do you care about the children in her belly and endure her indifferent attitude again and again?


    "The emperor has arrived." the eunuch''s voice rang through the whole room.


    They sat on the stool, and neither of them got up.


    Dongyoujie''s tall body soon appeared in front of them, looked at them condescending, and thought that there was another person in the palace who ignored his existence.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, you look very happy? Don''t you worry about your safety?" dongyoujie sat down.


    Yan Xiaoxi raised his eyes, smiled and said, "I''m still valuable to the emperor. You don''t want to kill me."


    Dongyou Jie was stunned. He looked at her in surprise and said, "you are always so smart."


    "Thank you for your compliment." Yan Xiaoxi took a sip of tea and found his hot eyes on the imperial concubine when he looked at dongyoujie.


    That vision is not indifference, but tenderness. It is the expression that men can have when they look at their beloved women.


    Do you?


    Dongyoujie falls in love with the imperial concubine?


    She had to make an inexplicable arc around her mouth and deliberately said, "don''t worry, the child will be fine."


    The imperial concubine looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously. Didn''t she just say that?


    Aside, dongyoujie excitedly held the imperial concubine''s hand and asked and replied, "what about the child?"


    The imperial concubine is silent.


    Dongyoujie then turned to look at Yan Xiaoxi and asked, "tell me, what about her?"


    "Oh, you asked the imperial concubine. Just now I took her pulse and made sure that the child in her belly was very healthy." Yan Xiaoxi held back a smile and replied.


    It can be seen that dongyoujie is really nervous about the child in the imperial concubine''s belly.


    People''s first reaction is not so easy to hide.


    "Dongyoujie, you seem to care about this child very much?" Yan Xiaoxi exposed dongyoujie''s mind.


    A flash of panic flashed across dongyoujie''s face and replied, "he is my flesh and blood. I should care."


    "Oh, well, can I ask a question?" Yan Xiaoxi continued to test.


    "Yes." dongyoujie wants to see what tricks Yan Xiaoxi wants to play first.


    "If there is danger in childbirth, you can only protect one imperial concubine and child, will you choose?" Yan Xiaoxi looks forward to dongyoujie''s answer.


    The imperial concubine doesn''t understand why Yan Xiaoxi asks so. Isn''t the answer obvious?


    Dongyoujie cares about his flesh and blood, not her life and death.


    Who knows, the answer heard the next second shocked everyone: "yes, I have raised a group of people in Tai hospital. Did they force me to make a choice?"


    "So you care about the life and death of the imperial concubine?" otherwise, his answer will be the child without hesitation.


    "Children need a mother''s concubine." dongyoujie''s words were very calm.


    The imperial concubine smiled bitterly and knew that she was thinking too much.


    How could dongyoujie care about her? Otherwise, he wouldn''t kill the whole family of prime minister right, even innocent children. He could kill his father and those who participated in the rebellion. What''s wrong with those innocent women and why should they be so cruel.


    I remember she begged him and knelt at the door of the imperial study for hundreds of lives.


    Waiting for her, there was only a very cold answer. Go back. None of the right prime minister''s family will let go.


    Then she knew there was no hope.


    Dong Youjie has always said one thing.


    She has no weight to speak in front of him.


    "Dongyoujie, you are very contradictory." Yan Xiaoxi felt that what dongyoujie said was not true.


    "Xi''er, I''ll go back first." the imperial concubine doesn''t want to see Dong Youjie.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi sighed and read her serious disappointment.


    Clearly said no heartache, but still can''t help but care about his feelings.


    The imperial concubine hated her heart, and she could not help but become and degenerate.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t send the imperial concubine back, because he had something to say with dongyoujie. Dongyoujie didn''t catch up, for fear of angering the imperial concubine and making the atmosphere more embarrassing.


    He poured himself a cup of tea and drank it, as if he wanted to wash his anger with cool water.


    "Dongyoujie, you look at the imperial concubine differently." Yan Xiaoxi always speaks so directly.


    "What''s different?" he didn''t realize it.


    "In the past, her eyes were cold and alert, but now they reveal endless care and deep feelings." she said what she saw.


    "Really?" no one ever said these words to him,


    Dongyoujie didn''t formally think about these problems.


    When it comes to the change of attitude, it still comes from the forced palace. The left and right prime ministers realize that he wants to eradicate them and unite to control the palace to kill him. The whole palace is helpless. The queen comes to ridicule. Prime Minister Zuo forces him to hand over the jade seal, and Prime Minister right threatens him to write an imperial edict.


    Only she stood on his side without hesitation, sent him things without telling the family, chatted with him, and told him not to give up. With his strength, she could turn the world around. She ran to him with a big stomach every day without telling the public.


    Compared with Youcheng, she killed the child in her belly. She vowed to die and hid just to leave him the last blood.


    At that time, dongyoujie knew that only the imperial concubine treated him sincerely in such a big palace.


    When everything was calm, he would involuntarily go to her palace and ask for warmth.


    However, it can''t warm her cool heart all the time.


    "Dongyoujie, there are a lot of people in the world, but few people are sincere to you. People in your position should be able to feel the loneliness above you. Ministers are far away from you. They are afraid to accompany the king like a tiger. They need to be careful. Concubines, in order to just get your favor, meet their vanity and consolidate the power of the family, in the end, you really get it What? "Yan Xiaoxi always felt that the emperor was the most pitiful person in the world.


    Therefore, she will stay in the palace with Nangong Lin without complaint or regret.


    I want him to see her sweet smile when he is tired.


    I want him to feel her warm embrace when he is tired.


    Want to talk when he needs company.

 Chapter 608

    Yan Xiaoxi''s every word struck dongyoujie''s heart, which may be the reason why he left the imperial concubine with him. At least it proves that someone in this world is sincere to him. In the indifferent heart, it is hot, bleeding and weeping.


    It''s just that these things can''t be shown easily.


    He has his own ambitions and ideals.


    All means must be employed to achieve the goal.


    Over time, form a habit and won''t be open to anyone.


    When the imperial concubine begged him, she wanted to let it go. However, in front of the public opinion of dongjingguo, her tears were nothing. He thought she could compensate with other things and reward countless gold, silver and jewelry, but she didn''t look at it.


    To tell the truth, dongyoujie can''t read the heart of the imperial concubine.


    He could master the situation of the imperial court, but he couldn''t get a woman. He was immediately moved, her self-esteem was frustrated, she was indifferent, she had to ignore, she didn''t care, which aroused men''s desire to conquer.


    He thought that saving the heart of the imperial concubine was the ultimate goal, but he never thought that these were the real excuses. What he wanted was to be close to her, care about her and accompany her.


    However, he never found out all this.


    If Yan Xiaoxi hadn''t broken it, maybe he would have been deceiving himself and others.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, do you want her to be happy?" Dong Youjie''s eyes were deep and meaningful.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and replied, "of course."


    They are friends.


    She hopes that all the people around her can be happy and find their own belonging.


    Beimengxi and wansihan let go of their differences.


    Beibaishi took off his burden and made sure that there was only wan Sihan in his eyes.


    The imperial concubine can live the life she wants.


    It can be seen that she still deeply loves dongyoujie.


    For her, dongyoujie was the enemy, but not for the imperial concubine. If it weren''t for the family blood feud, they wouldn''t be like this now.


    "Help me." there was a prayer in his voice.


    Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help staring. He couldn''t believe what he heard?


    Dongyoujie asked her for help.


    Is that ridiculous?


    Isn''t she a prisoner now?


    When did you become an emotional resolution expert?


    "Dongyoujie, aren''t you out of your mind?" even if she promised, wasn''t he afraid of what she did on the way and ran away?


    "I''m sure I''m awake at this time." Dong Youjie looked at Yan Xiaoxi seriously.


    "So, for the sake of the imperial concubine, I want to put down my gratitude and resentment and help you stay with her. What''s the advantage of doing so?" Yan Xiaoxi asked rationally.


    Dongyou Jie smiled and was too lazy to talk nonsense with Yan Xiaoxi. He replied, "you just need to answer to help or not?"


    Yan Xiaoxi fell into deep thought and was surprised at dongyoujie''s sudden change.


    The appearance she showed in the imperial mausoleum before obviously has no more love for her. Now she wants to get the heart of the imperial concubine. She is afraid that she has done bad things with good intentions. Dongyoujie has another purpose.


    "When did you become such a babe?" dongyoujie asked unhappily.


    "Dongyoujie, you know I don''t believe you. Why should I help you?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want the imperial concubine to be hurt by dongyoujie again.


    "Really? With your intelligence, can''t you see that I''m sincere to her?"


    "Sorry, I really can''t see it." the man is so unpredictable that people can''t guess.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, are you actually afraid?" dongyoujie smiled and asked tentatively.


    "What am I afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll plot against you and implicate her and the people around her?" dongyoujie saw Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    "Yes," Yan Xiaoxi admitted decisively.


    "Do you think the current situation is satisfied with the status quo, which would be better or more meaningful to deal with me?" dongyoujie understands Yan Xiaoxi''s character and the way of persuasion is right for her.


    Dong Youjie is right. Staying in the room and waiting to die is not the way.


    "Your behavior makes me feel that there is an overall situation waiting for me." nevertheless, Yan Xiaoxi is still very cautious.


    "If you say I have feelings for the imperial concubine, prove it to me and let me realize her importance to me." dongyoujie doesn''t know how to make the imperial concubine speak to him.


    "This is your own business. It has nothing to do with me." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him.


    "So, are you rejecting my proposal?" dongyoujie didn''t expect to get such a result.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at dongyoujie calmly and continued: "dongyoujie, you are really hypocritical. You don''t deserve the imperial concubine at all."


    "Really?" doesn''t he deserve her?


    "What a woman wants is to be single-minded, not half hearted. If my kindness gives you the right to hurt the imperial concubine, I''d rather she live quietly. At least she has no distractions. At least she has children and faith to support. Once you destroy her only hope, it will only be a cold body." Yan Xiaoxi hopes that dongyoujie can let go, As the emperor, he has all kinds of women. Why bother the imperial concubine and disturb her heart.


    "Do you think I still love you?" dongyoujie sneered.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "No, I''m angry that I was fooled by you again. If I still have feelings for you, we won''t talk here calmly, but" said here. His eyes looked at the direction of the bed.


    Yan Xiaoxi Hanyan thought this was reasonable and asked, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "Tell me what to do?" dongyoujie was really confused about the imperial concubine and felt that everything was wrong.


    "I''m sorry I can''t do anything. Feelings are two people''s business. I can''t intervene. However, I want to tell you that as long as you have enough sincerity, the imperial concubine will eventually be moved. As for why she is indifferent now, she doesn''t feel your love. Plus you hurt her too deeply before, the process will be very long. If you can''t insist, give up and don''t waste time." Yan Xiaoxi said so.


    "I see." dongyoujie nodded suddenly.


    Women know women best. Yan Xiaoxi is still a smart woman.


    Her words must work.


    He has never been a man easily discouraged.


    "Well, now that the imperial concubine has finished, I have another question to ask you." Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes look at dongyoujie.


    "En." in return, Dong Youjie decided to answer her question.


    "Do you believe in xiwenjian?"


    Dongyoujie narrowed her eyes and had sharp eyes. I didn''t think she would ask this.


    He shook his head and replied, "I don''t trust anyone."


    "It''s really your style." dongyoujie and xiwenjian seem to be cooperating, but the relationship can be broken at any time.


    "It''s said that women are more observant. I noticed one thing." Yan Xiaoxi thought that dongyoujie must know the reason.


    "Say."


    "Xiwenjian is hostile to you, beiboxi and nangonglin? Why?" Yan Xiaoxi thinks it''s a good time. Dongyoujie will tell the truth.


    "For love."


    "Love?"


    "That''s right."


    "What did you do?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''m not very clear about this, but now I associate all things together. The biggest reason why Xi Wenjian is hostile to me may be my indifference." Dong Youjie, who is so smart, figured out the reason.


    "What''s the explanation?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand.


    "Three years ago, Xi Wenjian took Ye Qianyu to Xianling island to attend the sacrificial ceremony. Nangong Zhen was jealous of Ye Qianyu and wanted to belittle her. At this time, Xihua country had something to do. Xi Wenjian had to leave without time to take ye Qianyu away. In this way, a mistake became eternal hatred and let his beloved woman fall into Nangong Zhen''s hands. Ye Qianyu asked me for help, but I didn''t lend a helping hand, Later, she lost her innocence and killed herself. "He, Nangong Zhen and beiboxi didn''t mention it at all.


    Maybe xiwenjian learned the truth from where.


    All I do now is revenge.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned and thought that Nangong Zhen had done it again.


    Success is not enough, failure is more than.


    A hundred deaths is not enough.


    "Since you know his mind, why should you cooperate with him?" isn''t such an act to put the enemy around you?


    It''s like burying gunpowder that can explode at any time.


    How dangerous.


    "Should I watch nangonglin and beiboxi join hands against me?" sometimes the enemy can become partners when needed.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless and felt that there was nothing wrong with his practice.


    "I hope you won''t regret it." don''t be calculated by xiwenjian at that time.


    "This is dongjingguo. I have the upper hand. You can''t escape. Xiwenjian is under my control." Dongyou Jiexin swore.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t answer.


    Dongyoujie does have an advantage in terrain.


    Not enough. Xi Wenjian also thought of this. If he can follow Dongyou Jielai to the palace, doesn''t it prove that he is fully confident that he can get what he wants while ensuring his safety?


    "Dongyoujie, you need to collect all the colorful beads to open the treasure. Are you sure you can find the earth colored beads?" so far, there is no news about the earth colored beads.


    There is no trace in the vast sea of people. I don''t know when I can get it.


    Dongyoujie glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, thought she had something to say, and asked, "don''t you?"


    Know the news of earth color beads?


    no


    With Yan Xiaoxi''s intelligence, he won''t bring it up at this time.


    Otherwise, four of the five colored beads will fall into his hands, leaving only the one in xiwenjian''s hand.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and rejected.


    Thoroughly understand dongyoujie.


    It''s not clear whether she knows or not.


    "I can tell you the truth. I''ve inquired about the whereabouts of Tu Caizhu, but I haven''t heard anything." Dong Youjie was telling the truth.


    "Really?" Yan Xiaoxi lost his answer, and the light in his pupils darkened.


    In fact, she didn''t know the whereabouts of the earth color beads. She made such a move to test.


    I don''t know where the mysterious earth color bead will be.


    "All I want is treasure. For the sake of your help, I will let you go this time. The premise is that Nangong Lin will exchange two colored beads. If he doesn''t come, I will kill you." after leaving this sentence, Dong Youjie gets up and leaves.

 Chapter 609

    After dongyoujie left, she went to the imperial concubine''s bedroom. There were few people here. She withdrew when she was forbidden. Later, she refused to add people. She said she likes to stay quiet now and doesn''t like too many people hanging around in front of her eyes so as not to disturb her rest.


    "See the emperor." the maid in waiting quickly saluted Dong Youjie when she saw his arrival.


    Dongyoujie waved his hand and went inside.


    I''ve been here countless times, but my mood is very different at this time.


    The imperial concubine was lying on the bed, not asleep, staring blankly at the top of the bed.


    During these days, she didn''t sleep well. She dreamed every day. The picture of the lost child, the tragedy of her father at this time, and the cry of the Queen appeared in her mind one after another. For these, she was exhausted but unable to change.


    All you can do is adapt.


    Force yourself not to think.


    There was a slight sound of footsteps in her ears. Only dongyoujie could come in quietly. She closed her eyes and pretended to be sleeping. In fact, she was escaping, because she really didn''t want to see him.


    He is the father of her flesh and blood, her husband, or the king of the kingdom of Dongjing, but she is her enemy.


    There is no love between them. It''s easy to break.


    However, she didn''t understand why dongyoujie was struggling and didn''t want to go deep into it.


    Dongyoujie stopped by the bed and looked at the sleeping Yan of the imperial concubine. He really didn''t look at her carefully before. In his eyes, she was equal to the right prime minister. He had no other feelings except disgust. He didn''t look at her until Yan Xiaoxi appeared. Her charm was covered up by Yan Xiaoxi''s light, so that his eyes moved away from her and fell into Yan Xiaoxi''s charm.


    Until now, he realized that his feelings for Yan Xiaoxi were men''s vanity.


    It''s really a kind of feeling for the imperial concubine.


    Is it love?


    hear nothing of.


    I can''t help but want to be nice to her.


    Every move she had to made tied his heart.


    Dongyoujie takes off his shoes, lifts the quilt and lies in bed.


    The next second, an exciting spirit of the imperial concubine who was not asleep immediately bounced away, pushed it to the wall, looked at him vigilantly and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Are you pretending to sleep?" the words that seemed to ask, dongyoujie said so firmly.


    "No," the imperial concubine strongly denied.


    They sat on both sides of the bed, close at hand, but their hearts were separated by thousands of mountains and rivers.


    He is affectionate, she is indifferent and alienated, forming a polarized attitude.


    "So alert to me?" dongyoujie glanced at her.


    The imperial concubine regained consciousness from the shock. At this time, she realized that she had actually talked to him. She tried to keep herself calm and her eyes returned to calm. She looked at him calmly and continued to remain silent.


    I haven''t heard an answer for a long time.


    Dongyoujie looked at her angrily and said, "don''t talk?"


    The answer he got was still silence and silence.


    "Xue Jing, I can kill you at any time?" Dong Youjie''s voice was so cold.


    The imperial concubine stubbornly looked at him angrily, which seemed to say, whatever you want,


    Her attitude completely angered dongyoujie, moved towards the imperial concubine step by step, extended her big hand, held her pointed chin, and warned, "speak."


    He tried to control his mind, and a sound of bones could be heard in the room.


    The imperial concubine endured the pain and remained silent.


    Dongyoujie has never seen such a tough woman, like a hard rock, standing up through wind and rain, which is particularly unique and impressive.


    Such a character is not pleasing and can not get men''s sympathy and favor.


    It happened that he was used to seeing all kinds of women, gentle and lovely, enchanting and charming, pure and lovely, but he didn''t meet the type of rose that wanted to bring thorns like her. If he touched it casually, he would make himself whole.


    Their eyes mingled.


    She was not afraid to collide with his anger, forming a strong spark.


    "I have a way to make you talk." after saying that, dongyoujie''s overbearing and rude kiss fell on the imperial concubine''s red lips.


    The imperial concubine struggled desperately. She was afraid of the child in her belly and didn''t make every effort. She could feel that dongyoujie''s kiss was different. The previous intimacy between the two people was more doubles because of calculation. His kiss to Yan Xiaoxi was more loving and careful, with breathing and emotion.


    She was treated like a cheetah, who couldn''t wait to swallow her.


    She knew that this time she really angered Nangong Lin.


    He wanted her to speak.


    Want her to beg him.


    But she just didn''t want to give in and let him do it.


    Dongyou jieben wants to punish the imperial concubine. It''s enough. Who knows, she can''t stop when she meets her. She has to kiss, her slender hands and her body give him a familiar feeling, like touching the ripples in his heart countless times.


    "Really stubborn." dongyoujie''s hand brushed the white cheek of the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine''s body could not help trembling and suddenly shrank back.


    Dong Youjie''s big palm went down and down, finally stopped on her swollen belly, bowed his head and kissed her.


    The imperial concubine was stunned. Her mood at this moment was unspeakable.


    Looking down at the unborn little life in his belly, tears couldn''t help but stay and drip on dongyoujie''s body.


    Crystal tears gradually soaked his clothes.


    Dongyoujie looked up at the rainstorm pear flower''s face, wiped the tears on her face with his sleeves, subconsciously hugged her in his arms and said with apology, "don''t cry."


    The imperial concubine didn''t listen to his words. She vented for a long time before she stopped her tears. She pushed dongyoujie and continued to watch him on guard.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. Don''t be so careful." looking at the tight face of the imperial concubine, Dong Youjie felt that there were thousands of ants biting him.


    The woman who once paid her heart to him, tried to win his favor, and gave everything to him is now worse than a stranger.


    Dongyoujie feels very cold.


    "You and the children will be fine," dongyoujie continued.


    The imperial concubine was relieved and the whole person breathed a sigh of relief.


    Dongyoujie lay down tired and slept in her bed regardless of the eyes of the imperial concubine.


    The imperial concubine couldn''t understand what he wanted to do. She sat foolishly by the wall. When she heard the sound of even breathing in her ears, she lay down carefully. Who knows, a strong and powerful one stretched out to her waist and hugged her in her arms the next second.


    Before I could resist, I heard the following sentence: "just hug."


    Imperial concubine Mo is not struggling.


    They just lay in bed and rest silently.


    Yan Xiaoxi was trapped in the room, lost his freedom and couldn''t go out.


    However, someone will always visit him.


    As soon as dongyoujie left, xiwenjian came in.


    She poured him a cup of tea and said, "I didn''t expect Lord Xi to visit me, a prisoner."


    "What did empress Lin say?" xiwenjian''s smile always gives people a mysterious feeling.


    "The Lord didn''t come to me to chat?" Yan Xiaoxi asked directly.


    "Let''s guess." Xi Wenjian is very interested in playing charades with Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and felt that xiwenjian was more difficult to deal with than dongyoujie.


    Dongyoujie seems ruthless. There is at least a soft part in his heart. Otherwise, he won''t be deceived by her again and again.


    And xiwenjian loses his beloved woman, and his heart becomes free of distractions. He will work more calmly and decisively. No one, no one or anything can threaten him.


    "Want to save me?" Yan Xiaoxi''s words were firm.


    "How do you say that?" xiwenjian looked at her in surprise,


    "Lord Xi is an ambitious man and a person who knows how to tolerate. You have your reasons for choosing to cooperate with dongyoujie, but it doesn''t mean that the red relationship is very strong. No, to be exact, you and he should be the enemy. You can''t cut him thousands of times. However, in order to annihilate the people you want to deal with at one stroke, you are smart to hide your real thoughts." Yan Xiaoxi''s words were very calm.


    Xi Wenjian''s sharp eyes swam on Yan Xiaoxi.


    It is said that Yan Xiaoxi is a smart woman. When I see her today, she really deserves her reputation.


    He suddenly felt that maybe the prophecy given by Xianling island this time was right. If he got her, he could really get the world.


    Unfortunately, he has a sense of belonging and can''t hold anyone.


    "So?" Xi Wenjian certainly knew Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    "Now the time is ripe. You can catch me and threaten Nangong Lin and beiboxi. You don''t need dongyoujie as a springboard." Yan Xiaoxi found out the truth three years ago and soon figured out what he would do next.


    Xi Wenjian keeps silent. Such behavior is the most appropriate answer.


    "But," Yan Xiaoxi said deliberately.


    "En?" Xi Wenjian looked at Yan Xiaoxi with expectation.


    "You made a mistake."


    "What does empress Lin think?"


    "It''s your biggest mistake to underestimate dongyoujie." Yan Xiaoxi said what he thought.


    "What can he do?".


    Xi Wenjian planned for a whole year before he took action. He knew the situation of Nanshui country, Beiyue country and Dongjing country like the back of his hand, so as to ensure everything. He felt that the most difficult person among the three was Nangong Lin, and dongyoujie was the second at most.


    Everything is in his plan.


    Dongyoujie can''t turn over any big waves.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi''s words couldn''t help but make him think deeply.


    "Your attitude let me know and confirmed one thing." Yan Xiaoxi''s thought aroused an inexplicable radian.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Are you destined to lose in dongyoujie''s injury?"


    "Why?"


    "He is not as simple as you think. This is the East mirror country. Can you deal with the local king as a foreign prince?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Empress Lin doesn''t have to worry about this." Xi Wenjian naturally made full preparations and had his own plan.


    "Don''t you ever think that your every move is under the control of dongyoujie? Perhaps, he is the most ambitious person and wants to annihilate three enemies in one sentence." Yan Xiaoxi thought it was enough to say so.


    She continued to drink tea, her eyes deep.


    Xiwenjian''s eyes flickered, and a trace of panic flashed across the bottom of his eyes. However, it was only fleeting, and it was soon replaced by his other emotions.


    "Farewell." xiwenjian stood up and couldn''t see that Yan Xiaoxi was provoking his relationship with dongyoujie and making them bite each other.


    However, her words really make people unrecognizable and thoughtful.

 Chapter 610

    When the imperial concubine woke up, she found herself in a warm embrace, conveying strange and familiar warmth. After ideological struggle, she finally chose to push away dongyoujie. At the moment of getting up, she was pulled down by a powerful force, and her center of gravity fell down unsteadily.


    She subconsciously protected her stomach, which was the same as dongyoujie''s idea. He turned over as a cushion and let her press it up.


    "Are you okay?" dongyoujie asked anxiously. He originally wanted to stop her from leaving, but he didn''t expect to cause this false alarm.


    The imperial concubine shook her head. It was really dangerous just now.


    She really doesn''t know what to do if the baby in her belly is born.


    He has a little conscience.


    Dongyoujie carefully picked up the imperial concubine, leaned against the bed and said in a warning and serious tone, "you can''t move now. Be careful."


    The imperial concubine was slightly stunned. Listening to his cold tone, she didn''t know why she felt warm.


    He''s concerned about her, isn''t he?


    The imperial concubine insisted on getting up, leaving the sandalwood bed in front of dongyoujie, and asked the maid in charge to prepare food and eat it for herself.


    Dongyoujie got out of bed and sat next to the imperial concubine. He didn''t do anything, so he looked at her.


    Let the imperial concubine feel numb on her scalp, quickly finish her food and escape her hot sight.


    Dongyoujie''s mouth has a brilliant radian. She thinks she has to be cute. As Yan Xiaoxi said, as long as she treats each other sincerely, she will feel it one day. It''s not advisable to rush. At present, there are more important things waiting for him to do.


    Calculate the time. Nangonglin and beiboxi are coming soon.


    I don''t know whether beauty is important or colorful beads are important in their hearts.


    Dongyoujie and the imperial concubine explained and left.


    Yan Xiaoxi had a safe sleep and knew that no one would disturb her that night.


    When the sun shone into the room, she was willing to get up. She ordered a large table of dishes and began to eat wildly. She felt that she could not treat herself badly. She didn''t eat free food. The characteristic food of each country was different. She stayed in dongjingguo for a short time. However, for various reasons, she didn''t have a quiet taste.


    This place, this palace, she doesn''t want to come again.


    This is a great opportunity.


    When dongyoujie walks in, he sees Yan Xiaoxi who has no image to eat.


    She looks like a wolf who has been hungry for a long time.


    It was amazing to see, and immediately drew a big fork in her heart.


    "You''re here." Yan Xiaoxi looked at dongyoujie with oil stains on his face, and the action on his mouth didn''t stop.


    Dongyoujie sat beside her for a long time.


    He had never seen her like this and couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    "You look very happy." from Yan Xiaoxi''s appetite, we can see that she is in a good mood.


    "No," Yan Xiaoxi denied.


    "You''re laughing."


    "Should I cry?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    Dongyoujie was silent.


    "Do you think Nangong Lin will come?" dongyoujie asked knowingly.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi''s answer is very firm.


    "Sometimes I think your woman''s idea is very strange. On the one hand, you don''t want him to come and don''t want to give Caizhu to me. On the other hand, you want to prove your status and know whether the other party cares about you." Yan Xiaoxi gave Nangong Lin his eyes before leaving.


    "No, you''re wrong." Yan Xiaoxi put down his chicken leg.


    "Look, it''s against your heart again." dongyoujie doesn''t believe Yan Xiaoxi''s words at all.


    "I don''t want Nangong Lin to come. I can sacrifice myself for her, but he can''t do it. No matter what happens, he can''t give up me. Even if he dies, he will die together. Haven''t you seen this?" she was so determined and her eyes were calm.


    He did see it with his own eyes.


    Nangong Lin jumped off the cliff for Yan Xiaoxi without hesitation.


    He is really a man crazy about love.


    "I know this truth. I still don''t want him to come or put him in danger. I think of him wholeheartedly, but only my safety is in his eyes. Dongyoujie, do you see? This is true love, which you will never understand." people like dongyoujie who haven''t really loved can''t realize the true meaning of it.


    Dongyoujie stared at her, looking at the bright light in her eyes and the happy look on her face. The conflicting face of the imperial concubine appeared in her mind. Thinking of their past, she really couldn''t understand her love.


    "She still ignored me." dongyoujie changed the topic.


    "She didn''t feel your sincerity," Yan Xiaoxi said.


    "Really?" dongyoujie was confused and didn''t know what to do.


    The eunuch hurried in from outside. He didn''t know what he was whispering around dongyoujie.


    After hearing this, Dong Youjie''s calm face expanded. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully and said, "Nangong Lin came, but beiboxi didn''t."


    Yan Xiaoxi was not surprised that such a situation was expected.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s calm performance surprised dongyoujie.


    "You are in love with a good man." this can be regarded as admitting that Nangong Lin''s pay is worthy of her love.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and understood why Bei Boxi didn''t appear in dongjingguo. He listened to her. This belongs to her and Nan Gonglin. There''s no need to involve him.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi wants to meet Nangong Lin.


    She went straight out.


    Dongyoujie followed her.


    On the way, they met xiwenjian walking this way.


    For the sake of safety, he finally gave up his plan to rescue Yan Xiaoxi and chose to wait and see.


    The three walked side by side.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood by the high wall against the wind and looked at the tall and powerful figure approaching on the horse.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days and found that I miss him so much.


    She knew she didn''t want him to come.


    I know what Caizhu means to them.


    You know, bad luck is bad.


    He is still so duty bound.


    She didn''t want to escape, but she never had a chance. Dongyoujie has seen her resourcefulness. The whole guard is very tight. A mosquito will be found when it flies out.


    As dongyoujie himself said, his purpose is to treasure and unify the world. What he values is not her life.


    Since we can''t escape, we can only wait for him quietly.


    Nangong Lin jumped off his horse and his movements were done at one go, natural and handsome.


    He glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and walked towards the three step by step.


    Dongyoujie''s mouth was filled with a smile, strange and meaningful.


    "You have no joke. I won''t go back on what I promised you." dongyoujie said solemnly.


    This time he will release Yan Xiaoxi. First, it is to promise. More really depends on the imperial concubine.


    "Good." Yan Xiaoxi can see that dongyoujie is sincere.


    The power of love is really great.


    Under the leadership of dongyoujie, the three went to the gate to meet Nangong Lin.


    At a certain distance, their eyes blend.


    "Dongyoujie, you let Xi''er go first." Nangong Lin felt that she had to treasure anyway, and she was in danger.


    "How could this be possible?" Yan Xiaoxi was his chip. If there was an accident, the duck would fly.


    "Then I''ll count one, two, three. You let Xi''er go, and I''ll throw the colored beads to you." Nangong Lin suggested.


    Before dongyoujie answered, xiwenjian took the lead and said, "open the cloth and let''s see if there are real colored beads."


    Sure enough, Xi Wenjian is more crafty.


    Nangong Lin smiled and untied the black cloth on the colored beads in front of several people. It was true that there were genuine colored beads inside. Yes, the three lights staggered together to form a beautiful scenery. It seemed that he saw a three-color rainbow under the sunshine.


    "Why are the watercolor beads there?" dongyoujie asked in surprise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and let it go." he didn''t want to take out the watercolor beads. He gave up his love for fear that dongyoujie would pick it up. Considering Yan Xiaoxi''s safety, he couldn''t care so much.


    "OK." dongyoujie thinks he has made a lot of money this time. Got three colored beads at one time.


    "One." Nangong Lin shouted.


    "Two."


    "Three." at this moment, both of them who should have fulfilled their commitments did not act.


    Dongyoujie didn''t loosen Yan Xiaoxi, and Nangong Lin didn''t throw the colored beads over.


    "Nangong Lin, don''t you want Yan Xiaoxi''s life?" dongyoujie''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Aren''t I afraid of you cheating? The result is as I expected." Nangong Lin retorted without weakness.


    "OK, let me count this time. Remember, my patience is limited." dongyoujie warned.


    "One."


    "Two."


    "Three." Sany said, and Nangong Lin threw the colored beads to dongyoujie without hesitation.


    Dongyoujie releases Yan Xiaoxi and reunites her with nangonglin. They get what they want from each other.


    However, everything often has no shelter.


    Nangong Lin threw a high arc. When Yan Xiaoxi jumped into his warm arms, Caizhu was still in the air. An inexplicable arc was aroused at the corner of his mouth and whispered to her, "go quickly."


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t ask much. Their figures soon disappeared at the scene, leaving only Dong Youjie and Xi Wenjian competing for Caizhu.


    After leaving the palace, Yan Xiaoxi remembered what he had promised the imperial concubine, suddenly stood in place and said guilt: "I want to go back."


    "I''ve asked someone to save her." Nangong Lin knows everything about dongjingguo. He finds Wan Sihan for help. There are confidants he sent in. He knows everything about her.


    "Why should we run away? Shouldn''t we take back the colored beads?" it''s a pity to give them away.


    Nangong Lin smiled jokingly and said, "they will catch up soon."


    Hearing this sentence, Yan Xiaoxi felt something wrong.


    Dongyoujie will catch up, which proves that Caizhu has a problem, otherwise he won''t be reluctant.


    "Did you do something?" the question is already obvious.


    "The second time I threw it, I switched packets in the air." Nangong Lin explained.


    He''s not stupid. How could he get cheap for nothing, dongyoujie.


    "Wow, you are so good." Yan Xiaoxi now knows that she thinks too much.


    Nangong Lin has long thought of everything.


    Everything was so perfect that she didn''t expect it.


    "Thank you for your compliment." Nangong Lin smiled happily. He was very satisfied when he didn''t see the smile on Yan Xiaoxi''s face.


    "Let''s go." dongyoujie will soon find out. Don''t lie.


    It''s funny to think of dongyoujie''s angry face.

 Chapter 611

    When dongyoujie was about to catch Caizhu, another hand was faster by him. He used a concealed weapon to bounce off the thing that was going to hurt him, and jumped to its opposite direction. Only he and xiwenjian were left. The candidates for the competition were quickly locked.


    How could he let xiwenjian succeed so easily? With a wave of the long sword, he skillfully avoided but missed the opportunity and didn''t successfully receive the colored bead. Taking this opportunity, xiwenjian took advantage of the victory and pursued the attack. The sword edge stretched out to the black cloth bag. Fortunately, it was tightly tied and tight enough. Under such tossing, it didn''t open three times.


    When his sword touched black cloth, he was greeted by a fierce fist. Xi Wenjian began to fight back. His kind of murderous spirit seemed to be inevitable to Caizhu.


    It will immediately turn into a smoke filled scene.


    Compete with each other.


    No one admits defeat.


    The two tried all their best not to let each other get the colored beads.


    Finally, the bodyguard goes out to surround xiwenjian. Dongyou jieben will catch xiwenjian alive, but unexpectedly, he runs away. Because Caizhu broke up, they parted ways.


    Dongyoujie happily took the colored beads to the imperial concubine''s palace, pushed the door and entered. He found that there was no one inside. His face immediately sank down, and a bad hunch filled his heart. He asked people to search the whole Imperial Palace, but he still didn''t find her.


    I wanted to share this joy with her. Unexpectedly, there was an empty room and endless disappointment waiting for him.


    Dongyoujie''s sharp eyes were full of hostility and his hands were tightly held together.


    I guess Yan Xiaoxi took the imperial concubine away.


    I just don''t understand why the imperial concubine ran away.


    Is he bad to her?


    only.


    Love kills.


    That''s what women are.


    It doesn''t matter.


    The most important thing is that he got three colored beads,


    When she finds the treasure and unifies the world, she will come back.


    Dongyoujie repressed the loss in his heart, put the three colored beads on the table and untied them slowly. When the cloth slipped, he heard only a loud noise. It was the sound of the table smashing, and his whole body was emitting cold air.


    Angry eyes looked at the three useless stones scattered on the ground. These were the colorful beads he had obtained after difficulties. Unexpectedly, his recovery was in vain.


    He was fooled by Nangong Lin.


    At this time, dongyoujie seems to be walking an invisible fuse, which will explode at one point.


    "Someone." dongyoujie calmed down and immediately announced to the bodyguard.


    Calculate the time. They shouldn''t have gone far.


    This is the East mirror country. How can two people who hate their bones escape.


    What''s more, they have a pregnant woman with them.


    He vowed that they would pay a relative price.


    Dongyoujie personally takes people to chase Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin.


    They had expected that dongyoujie would react so fiercely and prepared Countermeasures in advance. Nangong Lin found Wan Sihan for help. Here he had great influence. Even if dongyoujie blocked the city gate, he escaped smoothly.


    Except for the East mirror, the border is finally safe.


    The luxurious carriage drove on the flat road.


    Nangong Lin leads the way outside on his horse, and Yan Xiaoxi and the imperial concubine sit inside.


    "Are you all right?" they hurried all day. Yan Xiaoxi was afraid that Xue Jing would not hold up.


    The imperial concubine shook her head, smiled and said, "the air outside is really fresh, the sky is really blue, and the clouds are really white."


    At this time, the imperial concubine''s heart was happy, and she was finally free.


    "What are your plans in the future?" Yan Xiaoxi thought he could help her for a while, but he couldn''t help her for a while.


    The future depends on her.


    The imperial concubine opened the curtains, and the trees flashed past her eyes. She felt that everything was so beautiful, as long as she didn''t stay in the palace.


    Her only wish is to leave her children and live a plain life.


    "I want to find a place where there is no one, where he can''t live." the imperial concubine lived in the prime minister''s house since childhood. Later, she entered the imperial palace. She didn''t have any experience of living alone. It should be said that she even had a problem taking care of herself.


    "Dongjingguo is obviously not safe." after all, this is dongyoujie''s territory. It will take some time to find the imperial concubine sooner or later.


    "Yes." the imperial concubine didn''t notice it in her mind.


    "I can''t take you to the south water country. It''s easy for dongyoujie to think that since they all come out and choose this road, don''t go back and can''t be found by him." otherwise, the end will be very miserable.


    "Where should I go?" the imperial concubine looked at Yan Xiaoxi in confusion, seeking her advice.


    "North moon country is not good, so you can only go to Xihua country." Yan Xiaoxi gave the answer through analysis.


    "OK." the imperial concubine nodded and thought her words were reasonable.


    "Xue Jing, we''re going to the North moon country. When we return to the south water country, with the character of East Youjie, she will pursue her. Therefore, when we get to the town, we have to separate. It''s the best choice for you." Yan Xiaoxi wants to settle her down and leave.


    However, the current situation does not allow.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." the imperial concubine''s eyes were firm, and she had better be prepared in her heart.


    "Here you are." Yan Xiaoxi handed a token to the imperial concubine.


    "This is," the imperial concubine looked at her in surprise.


    "Of course, the world is for the fire pearl.


    Yan Xiaoxi reached out to remove the black cloth from xiwenjian''s eyes and let him see the light again.


    Xiwenjian calmly looked at the three people in the house without any panic. After all, he had the last chip in his hand.


    "You really left." I was able to catch him.


    As long as he leaves the palace, he can leave safely.


    Where are his people on standby.


    Who knows, they see through this and start outside the palace gate, which is impossible to prevent.


    "Lord Xi, we are all smart people. We don''t talk nonsense. Where are the things?" Yan Xiaoxi pressed.


    Xiwenjian laughed and said, "give you the fire color beads. Does the king still have life?"


    "You should know that my purpose is fire color beads. Your life has no effect on us." this is a fact.


    They always want a panacea.


    It has nothing to do with the treasure.


    It has nothing to do with the world.


    Only care about the only antidote.


    "Why should I believe you?" although xiwenjian was caught, he was still proud.


    "Do you still have a choice?" Nangong Lin couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I advise you to be sensible." Wan Sihan helped.


    "If I don''t hand over the fire colored beads, you can''t do anything to me." Xi Wenjian still has this confidence.


    Yan Xiaoxi had a bright smile on her face, which made people look at the special seeping people and feel terrible. She squatted down and said, "I have no other skills. There are too many means of torture. Do you want to try?"

 Chapter 612

    After all, Xi Wenjian was a man who had seen the world. How could he be fooled by Yan Xiaoxi''s words? He smiled and looked at her calmly. Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help it.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin shook his head at Yan Xiaoxi.


    I can see he won''t say it.


    Yan Xiaoxi understood and left the wood house together.


    Not in a hurry.


    They are really a little tired after a hard day.


    After dinner, the two returned to their room to rest.


    I had a good night''s sleep.


    When it was dawn, Yan Xiaoxi got up. Nangong Lin was still sleeping. She crept out of bed, dressed and went out, ready to go to the kitchen to find food. On the way, she met Wan Sihan.


    "Villa leader." Yan Xiaoxi took the initiative to say hello. He felt that his face was bad and he looked sad. He looked worried.


    "Queen Lin." Wan Sihan smiled awkwardly.


    "We are so familiar. Call me Xi''er later." I don''t know why. Yan Xiaoxi feels that the title of Princess Lin sounds very comfortable, and queen Lin feels very uncomfortable.


    "OK." Wan Sihan was too lazy to refuse and agreed.


    They are friends of life and death.


    There''s nothing wrong with the being familiar.


    "The villa master has something on his mind?" women''s intuition is generally accurate. Yan Xiaoxi feels that Wan Sihan''s low mood must have something to do with Bei Mengxi.


    Wan Sihan didn''t want to hide from Yan Xiaoxi and said, "let''s find a place to talk."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi followed Wan Sihan to his room.


    This is a very ordinary house. The rooms are antique and fragrant, and the layout is very simple.


    Wan Sihan poured Yan Xiaoxi a cup of tea before sitting next to her. He was stunned in situ.


    "What can I say?" looking at Wan Sihan''s oppressed appearance, she really felt very funny. In order not to be rude, she tried to restrain her emotions.


    "In fact, I want Xi''er to help me see Mengxi." Wan Sihan finally said something in his heart.


    "What''s wrong with Mengxi?" Yan Xiaoxi stood up with a nervous plop, and suddenly lost his calmness.


    "You sit down first, don''t be nervous." if beimengxi really has something to do, he can''t sit here and talk to her calmly.


    Yan Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief and thought she was really stupid. She didn''t think about the problem.


    If Wan Sihan can help them, it means that Bei Mengxi is well. Otherwise, how could he go away.


    She was relieved at this thought.


    "Did something happen between you and Menger?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    Wan Sihan didn''t expect Yan Xiaoxi to see his mind so quickly and said directly, "she went first and became possessed."


    Possessed?


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "What''s the solution?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wan Sihan in surprise.


    "Xi''er also knows that Mengxi has guilt opposite." Wan Sihan said slowly.


    "Hmm?" is there still a problem with him?


    At that time, Yan Xiaoxi felt that the mask would become an obstacle between the two.


    "Now she only wants to wake up the mask, almost to the point of obsession." Wan Sihan has been from beimengxi Hunan for a long time. Unexpectedly, his connivance did not make her feel warm, did not heal her inner wound, but became the reason for her aggravation.


    In order to wake up the mask, he stayed by his bed and talked to him all the time.


    Eat by his bed, sleep by his bed,


    Do everything yourself.


    It''s better than his husband.


    His tolerance is strong. After all, he is a man. Watching his beloved man do his best to a man, he will be jealous and angry, and more crazy and powerless


    Gradually, the two quarreled more and more.


    Relationships become explosive.


    The quarrel began within a few words.


    He wanted to let her, but he couldn''t suppress his inner emotions. She always had the ability to ignite his anger.


    Then, Wan Sihan told Yan Xiaoxi what beimengxi had done.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned badly after hearing this.


    I think beimengxi''s situation is wrong. Her feelings for the mask are not as simple as guilt, but basically become spiritual sustenance. In her eyes, there is only room for him. If this goes on, the feelings between her and WAN Sihan will collapse.


    She was no longer aware of his existence.


    This love ends without illness.


    "Villa leader, don''t be discouraged. I''ll discuss with Nangong Lin and go and see Menger with you." Yan Xiaoxi was really worried.


    "OK." Wan Sihan actually had a diagnosis and treatment from a miracle doctor and wanted to regulate her mood and physical condition. However, she refused, and he was very excited every time he mentioned it.


    There was nothing he could do but ask Yan Xiaoxi for help.


    At least, beimengxi still trusts her and doesn''t resist.


    It must depend on her to lift the knot.


    When Nangong Lin woke up, he found that there was no one around him.


    After searching the whole house, he saw her in Wan Sihan''s room. He pushed the door and went in. Looking at the two people who talked happily, his face sank and shouted, "Xi''er."


    "You''re awake." Yan Xiaoxi stood up and looked at him a few steps away.


    "Come here." Nangong Lin waved to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked over obediently, saw through his mind and asked, "are you jealous?"


    "What are you talking about with him?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "I''m hungry." Yan Xiaoxi was too lazy to answer his question.


    Then she exchanged greetings with Wan Sihan and took Nan Gonglin out of the room.


    After a short farewell, the three get together again to get fire colored beads from Xi Wenjian.


    Ordinary people should not put such valuable things on their bodies.


    However, it does not mean that Xi Wenjian will do the same.


    Often the most dangerous place is the safest.


    He has been planning to come to dongjingguo for a long time in order to take the colorful pearl and open the treasure. In order to facilitate his actions, he should take it with him.


    However, Wan Sihan told them that he searched his body when he caught him and found nothing.


    In this way, huocaizhu may really be in Xihua country. It''s difficult to get it.


    In order to make xiwenjian obey, wansihan didn''t give him a meal.


    For people like him, he will be soft when he can''t resist, because he knows that once he loses his life, there will be nothing.


    You have a chance to turn over when you''re alive.


    Face, dignity and treasures are no more important than life.


    As night fell, Yan Xiaoxi thought it was time to visit Xi Wenjian.


    The three men appeared in front of him again.


    At this time, he became haggard and pale. He hung his head and looked at the cold ground. His lips became dry because he didn''t drink water.


    "Xiwenjian, I''ll give you one last chance to call out the fire color beads." Nangong Lin looked at him condescending.


    Before this meeting, the two had met on several occasions. They felt that he was a match. If it weren''t for the national interests, they would become friends.


    I didn''t expect such a situation when we met.


    His style of conduct has become another person.


    Xi Wenjian raised his head, looked up at Nangong Lin''s deep eyes and said, "Nangong Lin, I should thank you. You helped me kill the murderer who killed her."


    Nangong Lin was slightly stunned. He quickly reacted and said, "you said Nangong Zhen?"


    "He possessed Ye Qianyu and killed her." Xi Wenjian''s voice was very flat.


    Nangong Lin heard this for the first time.


    Only then did I know that he was also a woman trapped by love.


    "Fire color beads were originally my bride price for her. Unfortunately, she didn''t wait for that day." Xi Wenjian was shrouded in a thick sadness.


    "Lord Xi, I sympathize with your experience. The dead are gone, and you are not what she wants to see." Yan Xiaoxi thinks that Xi Wenjian must love the woman named Ye Qianyu very much. For her to fall down and rally again for her, just to avenge her. Living is to find a sustenance for herself.


    Find a reason to live.


    Otherwise, his existence in this world really has no meaning.


    "You don''t understand. If dongyoujie and beiboxi hadn''t died, she wouldn''t have died. Nangong Zhen was the culprit. He deserved it. I swore that I would cut him thousands of knives and let him never live again." every cell of Xi Wenjian exuded anger.


    "I can understand your feelings. Do you imagine that if she were still alive, she would see such a jealous you? Originally, you were a natural and unrestrained prince, ignoring everything in the world. Now your hands are stained with blood, and you only have to kill in your heart. If you die in the future, how can you face her under the nine springs." standing in the position of a woman, Yan Xiaoxi thinks that ye Qianyu''s suicide for innocence is right. The only thing wrong is that she doesn''t believe xiwenjian''s love for herself.


    Maybe he doesn''t mind.


    Now whether they are in a paradise, living the life of a fairy couple.


    "This doesn''t work for me." Xi Wenjian''s heart has long been numb and invincible.


    Yan Xiaoxi also felt that xiwenjian was hopeless. He couldn''t listen to anyone.


    Only Ye Qianyu can save him who has become the devil.


    "Hand over the fire colored beads. I don''t have so much patience to spend with you." Nangong Lin lifted Xi Wenjian up.


    Xi Wenjian laughed wildly. His failure made him feel incompetent.


    Can''t help Ye Qianyu revenge. It''s meaningless for him to stay in this world.


    But he''s going to take the fireball.


    Give it to her in the underworld.


    "You put him down, I know where huocaizhu is." Yan Xiaoxi deliberately took Xi Wenjian''s words to find clues in the heart of the letter.


    Huangtian didn''t live up to those who wanted to, and she finally found the clue.


    "Where is it?" asked Wan Sihan suspiciously.


    "En?" Nangong Lin was also surprised.


    Xi Wenjian stared in disbelief.


    "It''s on him." Yan Xiaoxi stretched out his hand and pointed to Xi Wenjian.


    "But, I searched, No." Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously and felt that she didn''t believe herself.


    "Villa leader, I don''t mean to question your ability, but have you really searched all the places?" Yan Xiaoxi asked deeply.


    "Of course." Wan Sihan nodded.


    He searched himself. It''s absolutely safe.

 Chapter 613

    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t doubt Wan Sihan''s words at the beginning. It was xiwenjian''s affectionate expression that made her smell her eyebrows. He loved Ye Qianyu so deeply. This fire color bead has special significance to him. Then, from this calculation, he will take it with him.


    However, Wan Sihan couldn''t find it.


    What does that mean?


    Xiwenjian hides the fire color beads in an extremely secret place, a place that people can''t dream of.


    Wan Sihan''s search was limited to his body. He would not touch or be vigilant if he had a seat.


    "No, there''s a place you don''t have." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Xi Wenjian''s crotch.


    As she looked over, Nangong Lin made a suddenly realized expression and said, "where do you say the fire color beads are?"


    Xiwenjian hid the fire beads there.


    If she hadn''t reminded me, no one would really have this idea.


    I don''t know if this man is abnormal. He actually put a bead there, but I have to say that it is indeed an unexpected good place.


    "I''m out." after what I have to say, she really can''t stay here.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned and left.


    "Don''t come here." Xi Wenjian looked warily at the approaching Wan Sihan.


    Nangong Lin stood still.


    He felt sick and disdained to do such a thing.


    If the fire colored beads were not related to a hundred elixirs, No.


    What people who are trapped by love do is really incredible.


    Wan Sihan had to admire Yan Xiaoxi''s eyesight and wisdom, otherwise they would really waste a lot of time to get this colorful bead.


    He never asked Nangong Lin what he wanted colorful beads to do. It''s best to stay out of the court''s affairs in the Jianghu.


    However, he can''t do that anymore.


    Who made him fall in love with a woman called beimengxi.


    Wan Sihan handed the huocaizhu to Nangong Lin. they left the firewood room with an ugly face. The process of taking the beads is really memorable. Xi Wenjian is still in custody. The purpose is achieved. It''s not the time to kill him for the time being.


    After all, he was the king of Xihua state and involved in the war between the two countries.


    Dongyoujie is already eyeing. He doesn''t want to make more trouble for himself.


    Back in the room, Nangong Lin handed the washed fire colored beads to Yan Xiaoxi and asked coldly, "Xi''er, how long have you been staring at that?"


    "Nangong Lin, talk well." what do you mean? How long did she stare at it.


    She didn''t even look at it, okay.


    Afraid of the eye of a needle.


    She speculated with her brain that the fire beads were there.


    Anyway, Nangong Lin didn''t have to let her personally verify it. She didn''t care if she was wrong. She said that with this mentality.


    "Really? En?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously.


    "You mean I''m disappointed that I didn''t see it. Well, I''ll go now." Yan Xiaoxi pretended to get up angrily and wanted to leave.


    Nangong Lin grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s slender arm and warned, "No."


    "Well, old anger will be old." Yan Xiaoxi sat down and wanted to calm Nangong Lin''s mood.


    "I''m old now?" Nangong Lin thought he was still very young and his skin was tight, but his baby face with Yan Xiaoxi must still be a little mature.


    "How could it be? In my heart, you are the youngest man in the world." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him with a smile.


    "Really?" Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi could speak more and more.


    "Of course, when did I lie to you?"


    "Didn''t cheat?" Nangong Lin pinched Yan Xiaoxi''s waist.


    "I was wrong." Yan Xiaoxi took the initiative to admit his mistake.


    "Then how can you compensate me?" said Nangong Lin, holding Yan Xiaoxi in his lap.


    Yan Xiaoxi took the initiative to hook his neck and give him a hot kiss. He took it back as soon as he touched it.


    Such a short kiss could not satisfy Nangong Lin''s desire. He lowered his head, deepened the long and hot kiss, pried open her shell teeth, and tried to tease her. Their lips and teeth were intertwined, and they were panting.


    "We still have to go?" it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. What if dongyoujie doesn''t die to catch up?


    "Let you go this time." Nangong Lin pulled Yan Xiaoxi''s clothes.


    The two continued to linger before they left the room.


    Outside the door, Wan Sihan had been waiting for a long time without disturbing their good deeds.


    At this time, if he appears, Nangong Lin must be crazy. What if he takes Yan Xiaoxi away.


    He will worry a lot about doing things for beimengxi.


    "Villa leader, let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin on the horse.


    Under the leadership of Wan Sihan, the team moved forward without delay.


    Gradually, the sunset fell from the hillside, and the glow overflowed, showing a beautiful scene.


    When the night fell, the three people reached their destination, the first village in the world.


    Wan Sihan sent someone back to inform Bei Mengxi that he would come back today. However, she was busy taking care of the mask and didn''t come out to meet him, which made him feel very disappointed.


    Yan Xiaoxi put his hand on WAN Sihan''s shoulder and said comfortingly, "don''t be discouraged. Think about how she accepted you at the beginning. You can overcome the difficulties this time."


    Wan Sihan nodded and looked at Yan Xiaoxi: "thank you."


    Nangong Lin accompanied Yan Xiaoxi and looked at her quietly. In his eyes, there was only room for her.


    They went in. Wan Sihan said that it was late and asked Yan Xiaoxi to have a rest. It was not too late to see beimengxi tomorrow. She refused. She said that she would be relieved to see beimengxi''s state with her own eyes. Under the leadership of Wan Sihan, she went to the mask room.


    In order to take care of the mask, Wan Sihan arranged his room between himself and beimengxi.


    Make a lot of concessions for him.


    For her, make countless forbearance.


    And all these were ignored by beimengxi.


    I don''t know when to start. Yan Xiaoxi''s death mask is worried about. What he misses is the mask. It''s him who opens and closes his mouth.


    Yan Xiaoxi stepped in and saw beimengxi dragging her head and staring at the closed eye mask on the bed. The hot eyes and focused expression are really easy to be misunderstood.


    She didn''t know how it felt.


    Dependence?


    Or spiritual sustenance.


    Whenever beimengxi needs it most, the person who appears around her and helps her is always a mask, not wan Sihan.


    Gradually let her have a distorted state of mind and regard the mask as the most important person.


    Now, he is unconscious. How can he let him go?


    Thus ignoring all the people and things around us.


    Immerse yourself in your fantasy world.


    Strictly speaking, this is a kind of disease, a psychological trauma.


    There is medicine for the physical pain, but the spiritual wound can only be healed slowly by itself.


    "Menger." Yan Xiaoxi walked to beimengxi and looked at her.


    Hearing the familiar voice, beimengxi revived. At the moment when he saw Yan Xiaoxi, he stood up excitedly, jumped into her arms and asked, "sister Xi''er, why are you here?"


    "I came to see you." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was very gentle and stroked her dark hair.


    This scene fell into Wan Sihan''s eyes a few steps away and felt very bad.


    Beimengxi is so dependent on Yan Xiaoxi, more than ordinary friends, based on friendship and beyond family affection.


    But he always had a defensive heart and couldn''t really trust him, which made him have a strong sense of frustration. He was more willing to accept it than Yan Xiaoxi. At least she was a woman. The feelings between women were wonderful and strong enough to surpass everything. However, it couldn''t surpass the position of the mask in her heart. He felt that his husband had failed too much.


    Can''t be with her when she''s alone.


    Can''t save her when she''s in danger.


    Can''t give warmth when she needs care.


    He wanted to do all this, but he missed it every time, making the distance between them farther and farther.


    In love, the two people can''t resist the years of consultation and the intersection of fate, and can''t resist the pain brought by time.


    They have their own story on two parallel lines they don''t want to cross.


    He is in pain, she is sad, but she can''t hold each other to keep warm.


    Because there is a long river called distance in the middle. Once you miss this time point, you can''t get it back.


    Miss is miss.


    "Sister Xi''er, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m fine." Bei Mengxi smiled and wanted to prove her state with action, so she turned a circle in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Well, don''t turn." Yan Xiaoxi stopped beimengxi''s funny actions.


    She looks ruddy and healthy, but there are great hidden dangers.


    After entering the room for so long, beimengxi didn''t notice the existence of Wan Sihan. The two lovers were very reluctant to be together every minute. How could they regard each other as air and ignore it.


    "Menger, don''t you say hello to Nangong Lin?" Nangong Lin and WAN Sihan stood behind Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Lord Lin is coming too." beimengxi looked at her excitedly.


    "Yes," Yan Xiaoxi said faintly.


    Beimengxi looked away and soon saw nangonglin''s tall and powerful figure and WAN Sihan on one side.


    "Good Lord Lin, no, it should be the emperor." although beimengxi rarely goes out of the door and stays here to take care of the mask, however, this is the first village in the world, where news football flows, and sometimes people''s discussions will be heard.


    Over time, I got some news from the Jianghu and the imperial court.


    Nangong Lin nodded as an answer.


    Beimengxi smiled and said to Yan Xiaoxi, "is sister Xi''er tired? Go and have a rest."


    "Well." beimengxi has also seen it. It''s time for Yan Xiaoxi to have a rest.


    Her state is really strange. She is so friendly to Nangong Lin and the only one special to Wan Sihan. I don''t know if there is any misunderstanding between them, which makes her treat him so coldly.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi left for them, making eyes for them.


    Nangong Lin understood for a second, and then followed up.


    Wan Sihan was reluctant to give up and was stunned in situ. He opened his mouth and shouted, "Mengxi?"


    "Wan Sihan, I don''t want to argue with you. I''ll take care of him until the mask wakes up." Bei Mengxi''s attitude is very firm. She thinks Wan Sihan wants to mention the old thing again.


    This is the most controversial thing between the two during this period. It seems that they have nothing else to say.


    She''s really tired and tired.


    I don''t understand why Wan Sihan is so attached to the existence of the mask.


    She has stressed countless times that the mask is just guilt and has nothing to do with love,


    But he didn''t believe it.


    In the end, she was too lazy to explain.

 Chapter 614

    Wan Sihan didn''t know what reaction he could have except a bitter smile. A wrong decision made him and Bei Mengxi look like this. It must be false to say that he didn''t regret. He wasted too much time with her.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked back, sighed and said, "villa leader, come out."


    Let beimengxi be quiet. She has a psychological resistance to Wan Sihan. No matter what he says, she can''t listen to it anymore. It''s enough to imagine how bad the relationship between the two people is during this period. Yan Xiaoxi regrets that he shouldn''t have left so freely at that time. Stay a little longer, observe beimengxi''s state, and explain it around her. It won''t let beimengxi sink deeper and deeper, Become this obsessive state.


    Even in bushewansihan, he still went out. What made him sad was that beimengxi had never seen him from beginning to end. It seemed that he was the intervener for her, daring to her feelings with the mask.


    Sometimes Wan Sihan wondered whether he should give up.


    The idea lingered in his mind and was dispelled countless times.


    The woman in the room called beimengxi is the woman he believes to be all his life. She must be.


    The happy time between them is always so short, which makes him question whether this love should continue and what is the significance of torturing each other together. After so many hardships, they are separated by an insurmountable gap after all.


    After stepping through thousands of mountains and rivers, the road ahead is still so tortuous.


    His only fear is that his love will force beimengxi to a desperate situation, leading to an irreparable situation.


    The three came to Wan Sihan''s room.


    In this state, Yan Xiaoxi is not good to rest.


    We have to solve wansihan.


    Nangong Lin stayed with Yan Xiaoxi without saying a word. As a man, he could understand Wan Sihan''s mood. This deep helplessness was their greatest sorrow. It was clear that both sides had each other in their hearts, but there was an invisible river across them. It was as if they were bound with two red lines. As soon as they were close, someone would pull them apart and always set out to be happy together.


    "Xi''er, you see, Mengxi and I have become like this now?" Wan Sihan had nothing to do with beimengxi.


    "Villa leader, don''t push her too hard." Yan Xiaoxi felt that Wan Sihan''s love was overwhelming, so that Bei Mengxi couldn''t kick out. She desperately wanted to escape.


    "I gave her free space, let her do what she wanted to do, and watched her keep her mask day and night. These days, I didn''t complain. However, you can see that Mengxi couldn''t see that I was good to her. After a quarrel, she couldn''t speak calmly every time." Wan Sihan''s voice was so low.


    He did what he should do and said everything he should say.


    Still unable to improve their relationship.


    Maybe the problem is really no longer with him.


    Gradually, he began to realize that it was impossible to go on like this, and concession was not the way. If he wanted to restore beimengxi to her original appearance, he had to work on her.


    "Menger, this is a heart disease. I can''t think of any other problems before the mask wakes up." this conclusion can be observed.


    "Is there any way to save the mask?" asked Wan Sihan a stupid question.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head. If he could do it before he woke up, why wait until now.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to Mengxi tomorrow. It''s not early. Let''s have a rest." Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin''s hand and returned to the room arranged by Wan Sihan for them, next door to beimengxi.


    Nangong Lin stretched out his hand and waved in front of the distracted Yan Xiaoxi. He asked, "what do you think?"


    "Thinking what would you do if I became like this?" Yan Xiaoxi was curious about this question.


    "Kill the mask and let you completely stop thinking." Nangong Lin''s answer was so straightforward.


    "Aren''t you afraid I hate you?"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid of losing you." Nangong Lin''s words are so sincere and serious.


    "You always have the power to make people energetic." Yan Xiaoxi nestled comfortably in Nangong Lin''s arms.


    "This mysterious power is Xi''er''s exclusive." Nangong Lin quietly hugged Yan Xiaoxi.


    She really worried a lot about beimengxi.


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Nangong Lin looked at her.


    "Xi''er, you are always worrying about other people''s affairs. Can you just think of me?" Nangong Lin said with some jealousy.


    "I can''t help it."


    "That''s not allowed."


    "I try to control it." Yan Xiaoxi smiled sweetly.


    Nangong Lin''s death is really getting more and more sticky. She can''t resist it many times.


    "Sleep." Nangong Lin picked Yan Xiaoxi up, walked to the bed and hugged each other to sleep.


    The next day, Yan Xiaoxi came to the mask room with his breakfast. Sure enough, he saw beimengxi here.


    As Wan Sihan said, she will always stay here quietly.


    "Menger, even if you stay here, the mask won''t wake up. Look at the sunshine outside. Shall we go out for a walk?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t force beimengxi to go away, and didn''t want to arouse her disgust.


    "No, what if he wakes up and finds I''m not there?" beimengxi''s hot eyes looked at the mask on the bed.


    "Aren''t there any more maids?"


    "I said I would take care of him myself." beimengxi said firmly.


    "You take care of him, but you don''t have to stay here day and night, and the mask doesn''t want you to be like this." Yan Xiaoxi persuaded.


    Beimengxi still couldn''t listen and said stubbornly, "I want to stay here."


    "Menger, don''t you even listen to me?"


    "Sister Xi''er, please let Lord Lin accompany you." beimengxi smiled brightly and changed the topic.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that beimengxi was running away and that she would not leave the room. He simply sat beside her and said, "I''ll be here with you."


    "Don''t you go for a walk?" beimengxi asked innocently.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt a group of black medicine flying over his head.


    She stared at the innocent eyes, which was enough to melt everyone''s heart. She looked at her with such an innocent look. All the blame was immediately swallowed back, making her temporary home unable to tell whether beimengxi was intentional or pretending to be stupid.


    Seeing beimengxi again this time, Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t see through her idea


    The girl who watched her grow up will one day hide her mind.


    Once beimengxi was so dependent on her. Once they talked about everything. How could they be in the same room now? They even had to think about talking for fear of hurting her.


    "Sister Xi''er, did Wan Sihan ask you to come?" Bei Mengxi''s tone was very flat.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned and replied, "I want to see you."


    "I know sister Xi''er cares about me very much, but I really know what I''m doing." beimengxi''s eyes are deep and blurred looking at the distance.


    How could she not know Wan Sihan''s grievances and efforts during this period? Countless times she wanted to have a good talk with him, but they all ended in failure. Since the mask was injured and unconscious for her, she couldn''t leave him alone.


    However, it is destined to affect the feelings between her and WAN Sihan.


    Even so, she did it.


    Because the opposite side has unshirkable responsibility.


    I also owe love to Wan Sihan.


    Between the two, she can''t do both, and she doesn''t want to choose one.


    I don''t know why, the situation has become more and more uncontrollable. Wan Sihan cares more and more about the existence of the mask, constantly gives her pressure, and makes her have a conflicting heart. When they quarrel, all this is not the situation she wants to see, but she can''t stop it. He can only watch it grow day and night.


    "Menger, give me the mask to take care of." Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "No." beimengxi refused.


    She realized Yan Xiaoxi''s kindness and understood that her medical skills were good for the mask, but she couldn''t let him go. During this time, he gradually became an inseparable part of her life and couldn''t give him to anyone.


    Unless he wakes up and leaves.


    Otherwise, she can''t let go.


    "If you love wansihan, listen to me." Yan Xiaoxi said this command to beimengxi for the first time.


    "Love?" beimengxi didn''t know.


    She doesn''t want to think about these things now.


    Originally, wansihan was accepted more because of the children in his belly, and a small part of him was the love he couldn''t give up.


    The child is gone, and her worries and concerns are gone. She wants to do her own things according to her heart.


    "You love him." Yan Xiaoxi said firmly.


    Everyone can see it.


    Beimengxi herself questioned.


    Yan Xiaoxi thinks that beimengxi and WAN Sihan have become a bureau. She can''t put down the mask. Wan Sihan can''t tolerate the mask. The key breakthrough is the mask.


    "Sister Xi''er, I really don''t know." she didn''t want Wan Sihan to get hurt, sad, or sad. She caused these emotions.


    Sometimes, I wonder if leaving him is the best choice.


    What''s the point of torturing each other together like this.


    "Wan Sihan won''t give up you. If you die, dream, I''ll wake up the mask. At that time, you can put down the shackles in your heart and be with him." Yan Xiaoxi was not sure and woke up Wan Sihan. However, due to the current situation, there is only one try.


    She kept his safety in mind. She asked xianjunfei for advice when she went to Xianling island this time.


    Xianjunfei thought of a difficult and dangerous method. The probability of waking up is very high.


    She wanted to go back to the south water country to study thoroughly and come here again to avoid unnecessary risks.


    I can''t wait now.


    "Can you really wake up his mother?" Bei Mengxi grabbed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand excitedly.


    "Of course."


    "That''s good." beimengxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "However, you have to promise me that I will take care of the mask these days. Go back and have a good rest."


    "I"


    "Be obedient." Yan Xiaoxi looked at her severely.


    Beimengxi nodded weakly and replied, "OK."


    In this way, beimengxi finally left the mask room. Wan Sihan followed her like a miracle. He used so many methods and time. After all, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t work. She knew her better.

 Chapter 615

    In the next few days, beimengxi didn''t appear in the mask room.


    Yan Xiaoxi was preparing to see a doctor and prepare medicine. He officially began to treat the mask. He did it one by one according to the method said by Xian Junfei. He was very careful in every step for fear that something might go wrong, lead to tragedy and create an irreparable situation.


    Fortunately, she has rich experience and smoothly stitched the mask.


    I have to say that Xian Junfei''s method is perfect. She can''t help asking who has better medical skills than master and Xian Junfei.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s spirit is very tense every day. He has been treated for three days. He needs to drink some medicine next. As for whether he can wake up, it depends on God''s will. What he should do has been done. Everything depends on whether his life is hard enough.


    Tired Yan Xiaoxi went back to his room to have a rest.


    Beimengxi finally caught the opportunity to continue to take care of the mask.


    Feed him the medicine himself.


    Wan Sihan stood outside the door and dared not go in. He watched her silently.


    "Sister Xi''er, why hasn''t he woke up yet?" beimengxi was afraid that the mask would continue to sleep.


    "I don''t know." Yan Xiaoxi''s heart has no bottom.


    "You said he would wake up." beimengxi couldn''t help shouting at Yan Xiaoxi


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and patiently explained: "don''t worry, his situation still needs to be observed, not to the point of danger."


    "Seven days have passed and nothing has happened yet." beimengxi said lost.


    "Menger, you have to believe me." Yan Xiaoxi knows that the state of the mask belongs to the normal range. Beimengxi doesn''t know medical skills. Naturally, she doesn''t understand it. The most important thing is that she can''t listen to her words and is fooling around here.


    "Mengxi, don''t be too nervous." Wan Sihan comforted beimengxi.


    "No, you are all liars, and I don''t believe anyone." beimengxi was so sad that she staggered back a few steps. She stretched out her hand and pointed to Yan Xiaoxi. She thought she was with Wan Sihan. She lied to her in order to separate her from the mask.


    "Menger, don''t get excited." Yan Xiaoxi wants to calm beimengxi''s mood.


    "Don''t come." beimengxi looked at the three coldly.


    "Xi''er, don''t move." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi in one hand and WAN Sihan in the other. Now beimengxi is in a state of hysteria and can''t stimulate her.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin and nodded.


    Wan Sihan looked at this picture of beimengxi and was rarely distressed.


    She was sad, she had to cry and laugh, and it was no longer for him. What a cruel fact, an unacceptable truth.


    "Well, let''s go." it''s better to let her stay here alone with the mask, whether in a daze or talking to herself.


    He gave up and didn''t want to force her.


    "Villa leader." Yan Xiaoxi stood where he was and refused to go.


    "Xi''er, please." how helpless Wan Sihan was to say the word.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was shocked. Wan Sihan put his dignity and put down his face just to make beimengxi happy. He let her see great and selfless love. Unfortunately, the party concerned disagreed.


    Beimengxi''s clear pupils were full of shock and couldn''t believe what he heard.


    He was not like this before. He would force her away every time. He didn''t want her close to the mask, didn''t want her to look for him, and didn''t even want to understand his name from her mouth. This time, he was the first to compromise.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised. At the same time, her heart sank. She felt that time and space fell, as if something important was passing away from her life.


    Wan Sihan''s face was so calm, but he couldn''t hide his inner sadness and helplessness. Without hesitation, he turned around and didn''t look at her. He asked beimengxi to reach out for him for the first time and didn''t want him to leave.


    "Wan" her voice was hoarse and small, covered by another magnetic voice.


    "Water." beimengxi, who was nearest to the bed, turned back in surprise and saw the mask staring at them blankly.


    "Are you awake?" she rushed over excitedly.


    The mask looked at beimengxi in surprise and promised, "well."


    Yan Xiaoxi poured a glass of water on the table, handed it to the mask on the bed and said, "drink."


    The "I" mask feels headache, and the memory still stays in the picture of saving beimengxi at that time. I can vaguely feel that I have been in a coma for a long time.


    What happened during this period?


    There was something wrong with their faces in the room.


    "You''ve been in a coma for a long time." Yan Xiaoxi thought it would be difficult to explain for a while and didn''t want to explain so much.


    "Yes." the mask nodded stiffly.


    "Menger, let him have a good rest." then Yan Xiaoxi went out of the room.


    The mask looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s distant figure and didn''t want to move his eyes.


    "I''ll come to see you later." this time, beimengxi chose to be obedient.


    There were countless questions in the mask''s mind, but his eyelids were really heavy and he closed them and went to sleep.


    Beimengxi walked to Yan Xiaoxi with guilt and apologized: "I''m sorry, sister Xi''er."


    "I''m not the one you should be sorry for." Yan Xiaoxi was really angry this time.


    Beimengxi looked in the direction of Wan Sihan and moved towards him awkwardly. He had countless words to say to him, but he stuck in his throat like a fishbone and couldn''t say a word. Finally, the bone summoned up courage and made a difficult voice: "Wan"


    "I won''t blame you." Wan Sihan''s voice was so firm.


    How could he be willing to blame her.


    Looking at her eyes, all her anger, all her anger and all her doubts were dissolved by her wronged eyes.


    Beimengxi looked at Wan Sihan with tears in her eyes. She had an impulse to cry. She knew she was very willful and selfish. She didn''t care about his feelings. However, now that the mask woke up, her guilt for him disappeared. I believe the relationship between the two will soon be clear.


    "Let''s go." Yan Xiaoxi pulled Nangong Lin away and wanted to leave the space for them alone.


    Wan Sihan looked at beimengxi and said, "are you tired? Go back to your room and have a rest."


    "Wan Sihan." beimengxi called him.


    "Well?" Wan Sihan looked back.


    "Can you hug me?" beimengxi stared at him.


    Wan Sihan was slightly stunned. He walked over, held beimengxi in his arms, and asked, "he''s awake. Can he come back to me now?"


    His tone was very light, almost light to the dust, which made beimengxi feel distressed.


    She encircled his waist, sniffed, nodded hard and said, "sorry, I''m back. Do you want my mother?"


    "Yes, of course." how could he not want her?


    "Wan Sihan, I''m really sorry." beimengxi''s tears couldn''t help but fall one by one.


    "Don''t cry, or Xi''er will say I bullied you." Wan Sihan pushed Bei Mengxi away and gently wiped her tears. "Look, it''s like a little flower cat."


    "I was crying with joy." beimengxi suddenly felt that the whole person was so relaxed.


    These days are really hard.


    "Mengxi, don''t do this again." he really couldn''t stand it.


    "OK, No." I believe that nothing can separate them.


    "Tired? I''ll take you in." Wan Sihan picked up beimengxi and walked into the room without saying a word.


    For the first time in a long time.


    Holding each other feels warm.


    When the mask woke up, beimengxi untied her heart knot and everyone was happy.


    Wan Sihan said that he would go to the North moon country, as mentioned by the emperor and the queen, and officially marry North Mengxi through the door. However, he would temporarily live in the first village in the world for a few days. When the mask''s body improved, his relationship with North Mengxi recovered as before.


    Beimengxi still goes back to see the mask, but enough is enough, and will ask Wan Sihan for his opinions.


    Yan Xiaoxi decocted the medicine and took it into the room for the mask.


    The mask took the hot bowl and said politely, "thank you."


    He knew that Yan Xiaoxi had saved himself and had said countless thanks to him.


    Yan Xiaoxi told him not to be so polite. The mask couldn''t do it all the time.


    "I''m really sorry to ask Princess Lin to make medicine for me personally." the mask''s attitude was like this, humble but kept a distance.


    "No problem, what I should do." after all, she is a doctor. She has a certain sense of satisfaction watching the patient recover.


    The mask nodded and didn''t speak, which plunged the scene into a silent atmosphere.


    "I have a question you always wanted to ask you?" finally Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help saying it.


    "En?" the mask looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise.


    "Do you like dreams?"


    The mask shook his head and his eyes were intriguing.


    "Don''t like it?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t understand the meaning of shaking his head.


    "Like?" she continued to test.


    The mask stared at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "is this very important to Princess Lin?"


    Is it important?


    I don''t think so.


    She just didn''t want the mask to affect the feelings between beimengxi and wansihan.


    "Then why keep asking?" obviously, the mask didn''t want to answer.


    "Well." everyone''s heart has a pain he doesn''t want to mention. Yan Xiaoxi thought he wouldn''t hear the answer if he continued to ask, so he had to give up.


    After a few days of rest, the mask can get out of bed and walk.


    Wan Sihan is planning to meet the North moon country.


    Beimengxi invites Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin to attend her wedding, hoping that she will witness her happiness.


    Yan Xiaoxi had no choice but to say yes.


    Then, she also invited the mask to Beiyue country as a guest. No matter what, he was her life-saving benefactor. The mask didn''t agree, but nodded and agreed under the entanglement of beimengxi countless times.


    A group of people officially set out.


    Laughter and laughter continued all the way.


    A few days later, they finally arrived at the North moon country.


    Beimengxi wrote to beiboxi in advance and said she would come back.


    Beibaixi took her people to welcome her back at the gate of the palace. The most happy people were the emperor and the queen. They hadn''t seen beimengxi for too long. Last time she ran away willfully, in the blink of an eye, the past year.


    When they met again, they felt that beimengxi had become different and finally grew up. They felt very happy and distressed. They could think that she had suffered a lot outside.


    When they saw Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin, the emperor and the queen couldn''t hide their emotions and looked at them in surprise. However, they soon recovered their composure and invited them in without saying a word.

 Chapter 616

    After all, the emperor and empress are people who have seen the world and know how to hide their emotions. On the other hand, they believe that beiboxi will not do anything harmful to Beiyue country. Since they can invite Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin, they can rest assured and don''t need them to worry too much.


    At this time, they also noticed that two people, one wearing a strange mask, were elegant and extraordinary, and the other had several connections, dignified and romantic.


    Beimengxi is sandwiched between the emperor and the queen. Her face is filled with a happy smile. She is familiar with the way. This is the place where she grew up. It is her home. She wanted to come back when she was pregnant last time. She worried about too many reasons. She finally set foot on this familiar land this time.


    It''s good that the air is so clear, the sky is blue and white clouds are blooming, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Wan Sihan came to the palace of the North moon country for the second time.


    He didn''t expect a misunderstanding and beimengxi to go through so many twists and turns.


    If they were not so smart at that time, ask her if they would have children in groups now.


    Beibaixi led the way. Wan Sihan didn''t come out this time. The imperial doctor said she needed to stay in bed and have a good rest.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin are also full of emotion. They also have an extraordinary fate with the North moon country. They keep in touch with the Northern Style brothers and sisters. It''s their second time here. Yan Xiaoxi is still the well-known Princess of the bright moon.


    Sometimes, the fate between people is really unclear. It''s amazing.


    The emperor and the queen are sitting in the front seat. Below are Bei Boxi and Bei Mengxi, followed by Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi, Wan Sihan and mask.


    The room was silent and no one spoke.


    "Menger, you''ve been away for so long, and you don''t send a letter back to your mother." the Queen looks forward to beimengxi''s return day and night. Every time she asks beiboxi, she gets good news. She knows whether he reports good news or bad news.


    Over time, I don''t bother to ask.


    "Empress mother, I''m sorry." beimengxi is most ashamed of her family.


    This time, she really felt that she was unfilial. Time flies. Her mother is old and gray. It hurts to look at her.


    Knowing their willfulness and mischief made them worry a lot.


    She really went crazy once for love.


    Fortunately, now it finally blooms and bears fruit.


    "I haven''t been worried since I was a child. I''ll send someone to take good care of you and spend more time with your mother." the emperor said seriously.


    "I know." beimengxi has grown up a lot. Now she looks back and thinks that her previous behavior is also very absurd.


    The emperor and the empress looked at beimengxi in surprise. She would answer back every time she said something. Unexpectedly, they obediently agreed. As expected, they should treat each other with admiration on the third day of their separation. Their daughter is finally sensible.


    It''s better to go out and experience. Change your temperament to look like a princess.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin tasted tea, and the warm scene infected everyone.


    The mask looked at Yan Xiaoxi thoughtfully and took back his eyes.


    Wan Sihan was like an outsider and couldn''t get a word in.


    "I didn''t expect to meet Xi''er again. The palace misses you." the visitors are guests. They can''t talk about others standing aside. What''s more, they have different identities and have to maintain good friendship.


    "Please worry about the queen." Yan Xiaoxi smiled.


    "I must be a good host. Have a good time." the queen said politely.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered.


    "Who is this?" the queen turned her eyes to the mask.


    The mask got up and worshipped YingYing and said, "next cloth."


    "Menger''s friends are guests, and you don''t need to be polite." Beiyue country is a country with open customs. It doesn''t care about cumbersome rules and treaties, but just wants to live truly and happily.


    "Thank you, empress." the mask''s attitude is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The queen noticed Wan Sihan''s existence early in the morning. The reason why she finally greeted him was that she wanted to continue to observe. First, she was curious about his identity. Second, she noticed the emotion between him and beimengxi.


    Want them to be honest.


    They are all from the past. Many things can be seen through at a glance.


    What''s more, she is the queen in charge of the harem. How can she do without some excellent skills.


    "Empress mother, this is the leader of the first villa in the world and Sihan''s brother." seeing this, beiboxi began to add fuel to the fire.


    "It''s Sihan''s brother." as soon as she heard about the relationship between wansihan and wansihan, the queen put down a lot of concerns. From Sihan''s ordinary behavior, she can deduce that he is a good man.


    In this way, she was relieved that they really wanted something.


    However, she didn''t think that Wan Sihan was the daughter of the first village in the world. She did look like her temperament, but she was gentle, approachable and had no airs. She was a smart girl and the only candidate for the crown princess.


    Compared with Yan Xiaoxi, she prefers to be simple and wholehearted by Wan Sihan of beiboxi.


    Wan Sihan wisely stood up, bowed his hands and said, "see the emperor, empress."


    "It''s all a family. Don''t be polite." the emperor''s idea was very different from that of the queen. His first reaction was that beimengxi found a good husband. Just as he suggested at that time, they were together, which was beneficial to the development of Beiyue country.


    This time, I didn''t disappoint him.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Wan Sihan took a step forward before looking at beimengxi.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him.


    "I''m actually here to propose marriage this time." Wan Sihan looked at the emperor and queen humbly.


    The expressions on the faces of the emperor and the queen remained the same. They looked at him thoughtfully. They looked at each other and said, "Menger is a princess. Naturally, her husband and son-in-law should choose one in case. However, we have no requirements for her. She likes it. We don''t have any opinions on this marriage, as long as she nods."


    "Thank your father, thank your mother." the clever Wan Sihan changed his words very quickly.


    "Menger, it''s not like your father and queen mother to talk about your ideas." beibaishi always plays the role of a needle.


    Beimengxi got up and walked to Wan Sihan. They knelt on the ground together. She raised her head and said, "father, empress mother, Han and I really love each other."


    "Well, that''s good. Get up quickly." the queen took them up.


    I have to say that they are really open-minded. Beimengxi is really happy to be born in such a royal family.


    "There are no other requirements for your palace. Just treat meng''er well in the future." the Queen''s heart was so reluctant to give up when she thought that Bei Mengxi was about to get married.


    In a twinkling of an eye, my daughter is so old that she is going to marry someone to be a lady.


    "Mother, don''t do this. I''ll often come back to see you." beimengxi knew that the queen was reluctant to give up herself.


    "Meng''er, you can''t be wayward when you marry and follow your husband." the queen was always worried about beimengxi and worried that she would continue to make trouble.


    "Mother, save me some face." after all, it''s really good to show that worried expression in front of Wan Sihan.


    If he didn''t love her deeply, he might not be scared away by his mother''s words.


    "Now I know my face," the queen laughed.


    "Empress mother." beimengxi stared at her eyes with discontent.


    The queen laughed happily. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. Even if she is the queen of the world, at this age, her wishes are no different from those of ordinary people. She has a lover to talk about her thoughts, a daughter to accompany her, and a few big grandchildren in her arms. She doesn''t want anything in her life.


    After beimengxi came back, the home was truly complete.


    "Empress mother, please rest assured that I will take good care of Mengxi and won''t let her suffer any injustice." they finally came to this step through difficulties. How difficult it was. Wan Sihan was excited at this time.


    The emperor and queen of Beiyue country are different from what they imagined. They have no high-end shelf and no family view. They purely hope that their daughter can be happy. Growing up in this environment, no wonder they can raise beimengxi''s simple and kind temperament.


    It can be inferred that Sihan''s life in the palace is also very happy.


    It will not be like other harem intrigues and intrigues.


    After all, she is the only concubine in North Percy.


    "Father, empress mother, han''er has been separated from me since childhood. He has suffered a lot, and please forgive him for his bad work." at this time, in Wan Sihan''s eyes, the emperor and the queen took off their light and treated them completely as beimengxi''s parents.


    "Don''t worry, Sihan is a smart woman. She does well." the Queen''s smiling appearance made Wan Sihan feel that she was very satisfied with Sihan, and he was relieved.


    "Master Zhuang has confidence in his sister." beiboxi couldn''t help interrupting. He didn''t want to hear any voice criticizing Wan Sihan, even if she had her own brother.


    "Brother, don''t bully him." beimengxi heard the accusation in beiboxi''s words.


    "Meng''er, I haven''t married him yet. Now I turn my elbow out. My brother is so sad." beibaixi deliberately teases beimengxi with his seat covering his heart.


    "Too fake." the smart beimengxi was not deceived.


    "The crown prince is right. I believe Sihan has a sense of propriety." Wan Sihan didn''t want to offend his brother-in-law from the beginning.


    Beibaishi was very satisfied with his performance. He was able to extend and bend the style that a big husband should have. He was very relieved to marry Menger to him.


    Yan Xiaoxi was deeply affected by the scene of a family reunion, which was all she had been longing for. Her mother died when she was a child. She was weak and sick. Her father had to send her to master to practice martial arts. She saved her life but missed her childhood.


    Did not get the love and affection that should be in growth.


    Later, she also gradually relieved.


    "Xi''er, you still have me." Nangong Lin holds Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and wants to give her warmth and strength.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    Whenever Nangong Lin accompanies me at this time, I feel very good.


    He will pour out a steady stream of sweet words like a lover.


    Will take care of her like a father.


    Will be jealous and spoiled like a child and be the most real yourself in front of her.


    In this life, her greatest happiness is to meet him.


    Got all the love and care in the world.

 Chapter 617

    In the laughter, a delicate figure was approaching the crowd. She walked very slowly and had a faint smile on her mouth.


    "Greetings to the father and empress." Wan Sihan heard that his brother and beimengxi came back and came here nonstop.


    Last time I said goodbye, she and her brother haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Everyone''s eyes looked at her, very different.


    In addition to being shocked, the eyes of the emperor and the queen also had a little worry. They unconsciously scanned Yan Xiaoxi at the bottom of their eyes, and then focused on Bei Boxi. Wan Sihan''s pregnant mood should not be greatly affected. In case, let her know that Bei Boxi loved Yan Xiaoxi deeply, and don''t know what will happen.


    A woman will mind that there is another person in her husband''s heart.


    Wan Sihan looked at Wan Sihan in a daze and felt that compared with the last time, she was haggard and thin. Shouldn''t she be mended when she was pregnant? I really don''t know how beibaishi takes care of her. It looks so distressed.


    Beimengxi, Yan Xiaoxi, nangonglin, and the four masked people''s reaction seemed particularly calm.


    Beibaixi hurriedly greeted him, held Wan Sihan, and asked in a low voice, "how did you get up?"


    "I want to see my brother." Wan Sihan glanced at beiboxi.


    "The doctor said you should have a good rest." beibaishi''s voice cooled down.


    "I have a sense of propriety." Wan Sihan was forced to lie in bed for several days. He felt his bones were hard and the whole person was very uncomfortable.


    She needs to take advantage of this opportunity.


    "Sihan, you have a big belly, regardless of your own body, you should also think of the children in your belly. Go back and have a rest." the queen wanted to drive her away as soon as Wan Sihan came.


    Wan Sihan looked at the queen suspiciously. He didn''t understand why she didn''t want to stay here. In the past, she wouldn''t intervene in her own affairs.


    "Yes, for the sake of the Dragon heir, go back and lie down." the emperor met this on one side.


    Wan Sihan pulled beiboxi''s sleeve and hoped that he could stand on his side. Unexpectedly, beiboxi had long been in harmony with the emperor and queen and said: "my father and mother also care about you.


    "I" Wan Sihan wanted to refute, but he wanted to stop talking.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi stood up and spoke for her: "brother Bei and the queen don''t have to be too nervous. I had a pulse for Sihan before. The child in her belly will be fine."


    Her medical skills are definitely above those of the imperial doctors in the palace.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi gratefully.


    The Queen''s face pulled down. I didn''t know why Yan Xiaoxi wanted to intervene in the affairs of their North moon country. It wasn''t for her to drive Wan Sihan back. But she came out, and her thoughts were in vain.


    "Xi''er, we know the body of Sihan." the Queen''s words became alienated and indifferent.


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi sat back and didn''t interrupt.


    "Sihan, be obedient." the queen still wants to drive Wan Sihan away.


    "Since Sihan wants to stay here, let her do it." Wan Sihan really couldn''t look down and spoke for her.


    The queen looked at Wan Sihan displeased and said, "what do you mean, we forced her?"


    "The queen misunderstood. I don''t want to torture." Wan Sihan quickly explained.


    "Then why did you let her stay here?" the queen continued.


    "Sihan wants to stay here." Wan Sihan fought back unwilling to show weakness.


    The queen was so angry that no one dared to torture and contradict her.


    After becoming a family, how can he be so lawless.


    "Zhuang mainly pays attention to her identity." although the queen has no shelf and is not a soft persimmon, she is allowed to knead.


    "I thought Sihan was living well in the palace, but now it''s just so." Wan Sihan was really angry and didn''t speak properly.


    "Han, calm down. Father and mother are really good to Sihan." beimengxi didn''t want the situation to stand still.


    "OK, I''ll go back." finally, Wan Sihan made a compromise. She felt that if she continued, beimengxi''s marriage would be yellow because of her. In that way, she would really become a sinner for thousands of years.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Xiaoxi called Wan Sihan.


    She got up from her seat, walked to the queen, looked at her with clear eyes and said, "is the queen worried that I would affect the feelings between brother Bei and Sihan?"


    She noticed that although the queen was talking with Wan Sihan, she would look at herself from time to time. There must be some reasons and concerns.


    It took me a long time to think about it. Maybe that''s why.


    The queen was stunned. She didn''t think that Yan Xiaoxi, who was so smart, understood her mind, but she was so stupid that she asked. She kept silent and didn''t answer.


    "I know you are worried about Sihan''s baby, but your worry is really superfluous. Sihan and I are friends now." the implication is that you think too much. Wan Sihan has long known what happened between her and beiboxi.


    The queen was a little embarrassed. She quickly rounded up the scene and said, "since Sihan wants to stay and play, just stay."


    "Thank you, empress mother." Wan Sihan was not happy with the result.


    The emperor, the queen and beiboxi would talk about their children every time, and bound her to do what she wanted to do.


    She knows that they are for her own good. They will cooperate obediently every time, give up the struggle and make a compromise. With the progress of time, she is really tired. This child has virtually become her pressure, a yoke of her freedom, and an insurmountable gap. Just like beibaishi''s responsibility, she is always separated between them.


    Many times, she will think that beiboxi loves her or the child in her belly.


    Did he change because he loved her, or did he compromise because of his children.


    These are the pain that Wan Sihan can''t solve in his heart.


    "I''m tired, so I''d better go back and have a rest." like the queen, Wan Sihan turned and left.


    The original happy mood also disappeared.


    Recently, her mood fluctuated greatly. She felt flustered by the ups and downs.


    "I''ll go and see her." Yan Xiaoxi left this sentence and left.


    She saw that Wan Sihan''s face was not very good. She quickly followed behind her and stretched out her hand to hold her slender arm. When Wan Sihan looked back, she was crying. She hurried to hide her tearful face and didn''t want others to see her vulnerability.


    In Yan Xiaoxi''s impression, Wan Sihan has always been a strong ice beauty.


    Don''t reveal your thoughts in front of others.


    However, she just read the idea that she wanted to escape.


    "Sihan." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how to comfort her.


    I don''t know why she cries.


    "Xi''er, let me be alone." Wan Sihan shook off Yan Xiaoxi''s hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi followed up uneasily, blocked her in front of her, pulled her close to the pavilion not far away, let her sit down, and asked in a long tone: "Sihan, don''t keep everything in your heart, it will be bad."


    "Xi''er, you don''t understand. The palace doesn''t want to listen to me at all. Beiboxi is very busy recently. The queen will accompany me. She is a child. She has never really cared about me. The emperor keeps a straight face and makes people go far away. The palace maids don''t need to talk. They only flatter. I don''t talk about my mind and hide it. Who can I talk to?" Wan Sihan was out of control and burst into tears.


    "Well, wipe your tears." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to say that she should be strong for her children to avoid stimulation. She quickly withdrew this sentence.


    Then he handed her the handkerchief.


    Wan Sihan took over and simply spit out all the words buried in her heart at one time: "the queen doesn''t believe me. She thinks I''m a small bellied woman, so she can do what she just did."


    "The queen is protecting you." Yan Xiaoxi can see the Queen''s purpose.


    "No, she cares about the baby in my belly." pregnant women always think.


    "You are her daughter-in-law, and the queen cares about you."


    "I''ve never felt their concern for me." isn''t that what her client knows best?


    "Sihan, don''t turn the horn." Yan Xiaoxi felt that Wan Sihan was on the wrong side of the road.


    "You see, now you won''t listen to me seriously." Wan Sihan thought Yan Xiaoxi would be different from them.


    "Sihan, I didn''t." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s sincere eyes and said, "I know my state is wrong, so I want to have a good talk with beiboxi. He always said it''s my wishful thinking. I said I want to go out for a walk. He said that my father and mother won''t agree. I talk about my children every time. I also want to go out for a break for the sake of my children."


    When she came back this time, she felt more and more that the palace was like a golden cage. She was locked in it, and the wings lost their freedom.


    "I''ll help you do it." Yan Xiaoxi thought Wan Sihan was reasonable.


    If she doesn''t meet her requirements now, her thoughts will become more and more extreme.


    "I don''t expect any more." Wan Sihan sighed.


    "Shall I take you back to rest?" Yan Xiaoxi asked Wan Sihan''s opinion.


    "Well." Wan Sihan was a little, and only Yan Xiaoxi would talk to her in such a deliberative tone. Usually, they were command tone, which made her more and more resistant.


    Yan Xiaoxi got up, walked beside Wan Sihan, held her, asked her to get up carefully, walked around the palace and sent her back to the room.


    Out of the door, she collided with the oncoming North Percy. She told him all the thoughts in Wan Sihan''s heart.


    "During this time, it''s my feeling to ignore her." beibaishi didn''t expect the situation to become so serious.


    "Brother Bei, Sihan is a woman without a sense of security. You should accompany her more so that she won''t think nonsense." she did everything she should do.


    "Thank you, Xi''er." Yan Xiaoxi played a lot of roles between him and WAN Sihan, and between beimengxi and WAN Sihan.


    He thanked her for everything she had done for them.


    "You''re welcome, we are friends." looking at beibaishi and wansihan happy together, she gradually relieved of his guilt.


    "It''s Qiqiao festival in a few days. I''ll ask Sihan''s advice and go out together." beibaishi said his idea.


    "Children can be taught." Yan Xiaoxi smiled happily.

 Chapter 618

    Qiqiao Festival is a legendary day when Cowherd and Weaver Girl meet.


    Coincidentally speaking, Yan Xiaoxi had a Qiqiao Festival before.


    It would be in the south water country. At that time, she was still an ignorant girl in love. Nangong Lin was still the king Lin respected by thousands of people. Beiboxi still fell in love with her. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, so many things happened.


    She and Nangong Lin experienced emotional setbacks.


    North Percy found his beloved woman.


    Beimengxi is about to marry Wan Sihan.


    Of the few people, only the mask was alone.


    He didn''t want to come, but he couldn''t resist beimengxi''s reckless entanglement. He seemed particularly lonely in the paired crowd. It was really difficult for him.


    Beiboxi held Wan Sihan in his arms and kept a certain distance from others for fear of hurting the child in her belly. His nervous and careful behavior really gave people the illusion of only nervous children as Wan Sihan thought.


    He didn''t care about wansihan''s mood, wansihan''s cold and warm, wansihan''s mood.


    Only the child in her belly.


    "Let''s put the lanterns on the river," Yan Xiaoxi suggested. She still has a girl''s heart.


    "OK." beimengxi clapped his hands first.


    "I''m going too." Wan Sihan wanted to join the fun. She had never done such a thing and wanted to try it.


    "Sihan, there are many people over there. Just look aside." beibaishi refused her request as usual.


    "Brother Bei, it''s rare to come out. Let Sihan play. She will be careful." no one is more nervous than Wan Sihan. It''s her nature to protect him as a mother. If this can''t be done, it can''t be done. What''s the difference between staying in the palace.


    Beiboxi accepted the sign in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes and said, "OK, I''ll look at you next to you."


    "En." Wan Sihan nodded sadly, not unhappy that beiboxi agreed to her request, but noticed the interaction between him and Yan Xiaoxi. Since when, she needs Yan Xiaoxi''s adjustment to succeed in everything.


    Since when did beiboxi become obedient to Yan Xiaoxi.


    Since when did she start to mind the relationship between them.


    With a bitter smile, Wan Sihan followed Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and was in no good mood.


    Yan Xiaoxi took Wan Sihan''s hand and went to the small vendor who bought river lanterns. The other hand was holding beimengxi. The three people crowded past like close friends.


    "Mengxi, you see, this rabbit is cute and suitable for you." Yan Xiaoxi handed the rabbit shaped River lamp to beimengxi.


    "Thank you, sister Xi''er." beimengxi likes it very much.


    "Sihan, do you like this lotus?" it is like Wan Sihan''s character to emerge from the mud without dyeing, and to wash the clear ripples without demons.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan nodded.


    "Why? Don''t you like it?" Yan Xiaoxi noticed that Wan Sihan''s mood was wrong.


    "No." Wan Sihan hurriedly said otherwise.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi chose a golden ingot shaped lantern. First, it felt like dumplings. Second, it felt that the wealth was a good omen.


    The three took their things and left.


    "Hey, girl, you haven''t paid yet?" cried the vendor.


    Nangong Lin came over and threw a ingot of silver from the air to the vendor. He said indifferently, "is that enough?"


    The vendor was frightened by Nangong Lin''s powerful momentum. He nodded obediently and said, "enough, enough."


    Of course, that''s enough. It''s more than a lot.


    These rich people are wayward.


    "They''re really happy." Wan Sihan didn''t understand the fun of these little tricks.


    "We don''t understand the world of women." Nangong Lin is in line with this.


    Beibaixi is around wansihan, afraid of her mistakes.


    The good Qiqiao Festival turned out to be a festival for women. It has nothing to do with their big men. No, it still has something to do with being a servant for purses and taking things.


    Falling in love with such women is doomed.


    "Mask, see? You must avoid women in the future. It''s the right decision if you don''t fall in love." Wan Sihan joked.


    "How do you know I don''t like people, huh?" said the unexpected mask.


    "It seems that we are the same people." Nangong Lin always felt that the mask was unfathomable and could never see through his inner thoughts.


    "Nangong Lin, come here quickly." Yan Xiaoxi was shouting a few steps away.


    "Call you?" Wan Sihan jokingly pushed Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin glanced at her and walked towards Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Han." then, beimengxi also called Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan followed Nangong Lin with a bitter smile.


    The mask stood where it was and didn''t mean to come forward. His sharp eyes suddenly looked in a certain direction of the crowd, where a familiar figure appeared. However, it soon disappeared. He took back his suspicion and thought it might be dazzled.


    "Mask, come here too." Yan Xiaoxi felt that the mask was very poor, and no one thought of him.


    The mask heard Yan Xiaoxi''s voice and walked over.


    Yan Xiaoxi handed Nangong Lin and mask the lantern, paper and pen he had prepared and said, "write your wish and let it go."


    "OK."


    "Well," Nangong Lin said in unison with the mask.


    Yan Xiaoxi picked up his pen and wrote a sentence on the paper. He will always be with Nangong Lin.


    Here, Nangong Lin wrote the same words and stayed with Yan Xiaoxi forever.


    The mask says hope for her happiness.


    Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously, "what are you writing?"


    "If you can''t say it, it won''t work." Nangong Lin pretended to be mysterious.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi glanced helplessly.


    Here, Bei Mengxi, Wan Sihan, Bei Boxi and WAN Sihan also wrote their wishes. Several people stood in a row and put down the river lamps together.


    There was a sudden commotion in the crowd for some reason. You pushed and pushed one after another. The prime minister was a chaotic picture.


    Beibaixi hurriedly protected Wan Sihan and told him, "be careful."


    "I''m fine." Wan Sihan felt very comfortable in beiboxi''s arms.


    Wan Sihan wanted to take Bei Mengxi''s hand and walk her to an open place. At this time, he found that the two people around him suddenly disappeared. He looked around anxiously. Suddenly, her figure finally appeared in her pupil. Her little hand was holding a strong palm. The palm was not someone else but a mask.


    The two walked farther and farther until they finally got away from the crowd and disappeared from his sight.


    His face changed greatly and his heart was full of bad feelings.


    Beimengxi didn''t think of him at the first time when he was in danger, nor did he want to take refuge in, nor did he want to rely on. When he realized the truth, a bad premonition lit up in his heart.


    But fortunately, she''s fine.


    Perhaps, everything is just a misunderstanding, he can only comfort himself.


    Yan Xiaoxi was protected by Nangong Lin, and they were gradually separated by the crowd.


    The chaotic scene subsided. Beiboxi and WAN Sihan put down their guard and approached Yan Xiaoxi without paying any attention to the hidden crisis.


    Yan Xiaoxi suddenly felt a dazzling light flash in front of him and shouted in panic, "be careful."


    The sharp knife and pen came straight at beibaishi and wansihan. It was obvious that the target characters were them.


    Beibaixi heard Yan Xiaoxi''s cry and moved to the left with Wan Sihan to avoid each other''s attack in time. His vigilant eyes were on the deep eyes of the man in black. He suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    Wan Sihan hurried over to protect his sister.


    The man in black didn''t stop as usual, and then stared at North Percy.


    She burst into laughter and said, "don''t you know me?"


    This is a woman''s voice, with strong anger and affection.


    Beibai Xiwei was stunned and pointed at the visitor incredulously: "why aren''t you dead."


    I remember someone robbed the prison at that time. She had died in prison. How could she appear in front of him.


    "Of course you want me to die so that I can live and fly with her." the woman took the black cloth on her face and showed a ferocious face.


    Wan Sihan looked at the woman in surprise. He didn''t know what she had encountered and how her face would become like this. It was frightening like a ghost.


    "Your face?" how could it be like this.


    "It''s all because of you," the woman roared hysterically.


    Yan Xiaoxi came over, looked at the woman and said, "Gu Yuyao, dare you show up last time you ran away?"


    If she hadn''t appeared, Yan Xiaoxi really forgot the existence of this figure, and didn''t want to tell beiboxi about this unimportant thing.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, your life is still very big." Mingming saw her fall off the cliff, but she appeared in front of her again.


    "You are not dead, how could I die." Yan Xiaoxi smiled.


    "Beibaixi, I love you so much, and how did you treat me? Let me watch you with her, I can''t do it." Gu Yuyao never dreamed that in the end, all the love she didn''t get was given to a woman named Wan Sihan.


    He would smile at her.


    Will dote on her.


    Will care about her gently.


    Will make her pregnant with his child.


    Everything she hoped for was realized by wansihan.


    She was unwilling to see them happy. Their laughter seemed to laugh at her stupidity and ignorance.


    "Gu Yuyao, you go. I won''t kill you for the love of the past." looking at the mask, the poor and disgusting Gu Yuyao beiboxi wants to give her a chance.


    "Ha ha, beiboxi, you want to pretend to be a good man in front of her, don''t you? You really want to let me go. How could you ruthlessly put me into the prison at the beginning? I just want her to see how cold-blooded you are and what will happen if you fall in love with you." Gu Yuyao said word by word looking at Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan calmly stood in place and listened to their dialogue. He learned that the woman in front of him was the first crown princess of beibaixi.


    It turned out that she was such a twisted person. No wonder she came to such an end.


    "I won''t be provoked by you." Wan Sihan''s voice was not loud, but it was enough for everyone to hear clearly.

 Chapter 619

    Gu Yuyao looked at Wan Sihan with disdain and felt that she was very hypocritical. Through her observation, she obviously cared about Yan Xiaoxi''s existence, questioned beiboxi''s love, and endured her grievances.


    This will eventually break out in the long run.


    She looked forward to Wan Sihan leaving North Percy.


    She won''t let others get what she can''t get.


    "Take your life." Gu Yuyao attacked again and approached beibaixi.


    Yes, she just wanted to kill him, make Wan Sihan miserable, make beiboxi unable to be happy, make him unable to see his child born, and make Wan Sihan cry all day. The sadness of others is her joy.


    However, with her martial arts, how could she be the opponent of Yan Xiaoxi''s people.


    The first person who rushed up was Wan Sihan. Beiboxi protected Wan Sihan. The crazy woman was handed over to him. Then Nangong Lin joined the team. In order to avenge last time, she almost lost Xi''er. He must count back the dirty money.


    Two men with excellent martial arts dealt with a weak woman. Although Gu Yuyao knew how martial arts could defeat the joint efforts of the two people, she lost a few moves. The weapon was knocked down and she still completely resisted. Her eyes were so determined that she still paid attention to beiboxi''s every move in the process of fighting, which was enough to show how crazy she loved him. She still cared about him at this emergency.


    Her martial arts were limited, and she was possessed by internal injuries. She couldn''t fight back. Nangong Lin slapped her shoulder with her internal power. She suddenly retreated, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but a bright smile appeared on her face. Then Wan Sihan''s sharp sword stretched out towards her and inserted it into her heart accurately, Gu Yuyao''s body fell on the cold ground, and warm and bright red blood gushed all around.


    She did not give up climbing in the direction of North Percy, moving hard step by step, using all her strength.


    Finally, he still didn''t fulfill his wish, raised his head and cursed, "North Percy, you''ll never be happy, forever."


    Words fell, hands fell down, breath stopped breathing, and died in front of everyone.


    Perhaps, she knew early in the morning that what was waiting for her was this end, and her eyes were not surprised at all. Only she accepted her life and stubbornly refused to give up.


    Perhaps, I am too tired to live and want to be relieved in this way.


    Maybe it''s to make North Percy remember her existence forever.


    "Don''t look." beiboxi covered Wan Sihan''s eyes and felt endless guilt for Gu Yuyao, although he had no feelings for her. If he hadn''t listened to his father''s words at the beginning, would everything else not have happened in order to marry her for Beiyue country.


    She will also be the woman who smiles like a flower, find a good husband and live a plain life.


    If she had the slightest pity for her, would she not be so paranoid?


    The past is irreparable. She''s dead.


    He can only accept the facts and live up to the women who love him.


    "Where''s Menger?" at this time, Yan Xiaoxi found that beimengxi was gone.


    "She left with the mask," replied Wan Sihan faintly.


    "En" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him in surprise.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and the good Qiqiao festival was destroyed by Gu Yuyao''s appearance.


    Their feelings are covered with a stain.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi followed Nangong Lin.


    "Let''s go back." beibaishi hugged wansihan and comforted her.


    "Just leave her here?" Wan Sihan felt that Gu Yuyao was very poor. No one cleaned her up when she died.


    "Sihan, put away your compassion. She''s not worth it." beiboxi doesn''t want Wan Sihan to be affected by Gu Yuyao''s words.


    "I see." Wan Sihan''s mood is very complicated.


    "Sihan, you should trust the prince." Wan Sihan hoped that his sister would be happy. His love path had been very tortuous. At the last moment, he was still so uneasy that he didn''t want to see anything happen between her and beiboxi.


    "I will." Wan Sihan nodded.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin walked ahead.


    After looking around, she asked, "where do you think your dream will go?"


    "Go back to the palace." Nangong Lin thought that the mask should bring beimengxi back to the palace.


    "Let''s go back and have a look." Yan Xiaoxi was always worried that he didn''t see beimengxi safe with his own eyes.


    "Xi''er, we''ll go back when meng''er gets married.


    "OK?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin suspiciously and thought she had something to say.


    "What?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want you to work too hard. I''d rather you force yourself to be a needlework in nanshaui country. It''s better than giving advice for WAN Sihan and caring about the safety of beimengxi." Nangong Lin said his heart.


    "You are always like this. You are so jealous."


    "I admit it." Nangong Lin spoiled and scraped Yan Xiaoxi''s nose.


    When Wan Sihan saw this scene, he couldn''t help but say with emotion: "they are really happy."


    "Aren''t we the same?" asked North Percy.


    "Well." Wan Sihan answered faintly.


    Back to the palace, beimengxi and the mask were inside.


    When beimengxi saw Wan Sihan coming in, he hurried over, took his arm and apologized: "sorry, the situation was critical just now. The mask was closest to me. We didn''t want to cause you any trouble, so we left first."


    "Fool, I don''t blame you." Wan Sihan heard Bei Mengxi''s explanation and felt that she still had her own heart.


    In a few days, the two will officially get married. We should not quarrel over trivial things.


    "Thank you for taking care of Menger for me." Wan Sihan thanked politely.


    "No problem." the mask nodded in reply.


    Beimengxi blinked at the mask, which actually meant to say, look, I''m obedient and did everything as you said.


    She stopped the mask from returning several times on the road.


    Later, he was very angry with her, so he had no choice but to promise him to go back to the palace to appease Wan Sihan.


    The mask shows her only eyes and helplessly looks at beimengxi. She is really too naughty. She is about to get married and is still so wayward.


    The darkness hung low, and several people returned to their respective rooms to rest.


    The queen asked people to tailor beimengxi''s wedding clothes. Beimengxi cooperated very well, repaired and modified them, and finally finalized them. The time left for them is really running out. They have a lot of preparatory work to do, and they can hardly see each other. They are very busy.


    However, in how tight the time is, beimengxi will always run to the mask and ask her whether her wedding dress is beautiful, whether her crown is beautiful, and whether her rouge is red. Fortunately, Wan Sihan didn''t notice her move, otherwise the wedding would not have been held long ago.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at everything silently.


    I don''t think we can go on.


    Beimengxi''s behavior is very strange. Her dependence on the mask has not decreased. After adapting to the process of guilt, the original stickiness comes back again.


    Will become wansihan''s lady, who will attract gossip.


    Taking advantage of beimengxi''s inability to take off, Yan Xiaoxi finds the mask and they sit on stools respectively.


    The mask saw Yan Xiaoxi''s intention at a glance, didn''t prepare to detour, and asked, "have something to say to me."


    "I have long regarded you as a confidant and friend in my heart, so some words will be so straightforward." this is Yan Xiaoxi''s foreshadowing.


    "Is there anything about dreams?" the mask said so firmly.


    "Do you know?" Yan Xiaoxi always knew that the mask was very clever.


    "That''s right." he and she are both doctors. How could he not know what she thought.


    "What do you think of Menger''s condition?" Yan Xiaoxi wanted to hear what the mask thought.


    "Her dependence on me doesn''t belong to the normal range, but it''s difficult to cure it for a while. Unless she realizes it, it''s useless to force her, which will only backfire." the mask said faintly.


    "I think so too." they have the same views on medicine.


    "However, it will affect the relationship between her and WAN Sihan." this is Yan Xiaoxi''s most worried problem.


    "So?"


    "Can you please leave? Leave your dream." Yan Xiaoxi said hard.


    "Yes," the mask agreed.


    This is not what he wanted to come here. Before Yan Xiaoxi noticed beimengxi''s illness, he noticed that with her dependence on him, if he didn''t come, she wouldn''t go back to Beiyue country. For example, she said that if he didn''t go to play with them, she wouldn''t go either.


    Every time, he was helpless.


    I''ve been studying her condition.


    I understand Yan Xiaoxi''s request very well.


    "I''m sorry." in fact, she doesn''t have any position. She is absolutely alone.


    I think only in this way can beimengxi and wansihan get married smoothly.


    "If you can be honest with me, you can prove that you still believe me. That''s enough. There''s no need to feel guilty." the mask took a sip of tea.


    He wore a silver mask on his face. Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t see his expression clearly. The mask gave her the feeling that she was always so calm, as if there were no people in the world, and what he cared about was the same, showing this placid emotion.


    "Thank you for everything you have done for Menger." anyway, she still wants to express her heart.


    "Empress Lin, have you ever thought that my departure is not the best way to solve Menger''s condition, and may become a fuse that will ruin her relationship with Wan Sihan?" the mask said his worry.


    "No, Wan Sihan loves meng''er so much that he won''t give up her. Meng''er personally promised to marry him. There won''t be any problems." Yan Xiaoxi vowed.


    "I will leave tonight. I can''t see them getting married. Please bring my blessing to Menger." I don''t remember the mask here. There is only one person in the world who makes him stay, worry and worry.


    "OK, I will." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    The purpose is achieved, and then leave the mask room.


    "Sister Xi''er?" Bei Mengxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously. She didn''t understand what happened when she came to find the mask.


    "Menger, what are you doing here if you don''t have a good rest?" tomorrow is the day of marriage with Wan Sihan. She will come to find a mask at this time. It seems that her condition is more serious than they want.


    "Ah." beimengxi didn''t know why she came here. She went out of the door. When she realized it, she saw Yan Xiaoxi and found that this was the door outside the mask room.

 Chapter 620

    Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin with him when he returned beimengxi to his room. She took off her shoes and socks and climbed to bed. She was very careful when he fell asleep. Unexpectedly, there was a strong hand on her waist at the moment of lying down.


    "Come back." his voice was hoarse and sleepy.


    "Did it bother you?" Yan Xiaoxi buried his head in his arms and smelled the faint longyanxiang on him. He felt very comfortable.


    "You can''t sleep without me." Nangong Lin''s nice voice rang through Yan Xiaoxi''s ears.


    "I''ll leave after Menger gets married." Yan Xiaoxi said with a little apology.


    "Looking for a mask?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Have you finished?" Nangong Lin knows Yan Xiaoxi''s mind like the back of his hand.


    "Well, sleep, I hope everything goes well." they hug each other and sleep until dawn.


    The whole palace is full of festivities. When you get to the truth, you can see the dazzling red. The princess gets married and the whole country celebrates together, and the people fall into jubilation.


    Beimengxi was pulled out of bed by Mammy to dress up early in the morning. She felt that her whole bones were like falling apart. She had no strength at all. She was at the mercy of others. She sat numbly in front of the dressing table like a soulless doll. She was dejected, expressionless and could not read any joy.


    "Princess, smile. Today is a happy day. Why are you unhappy?" said the maid serving beimengxi.


    "I''m hungry." beimengxi felt hungry alone.


    "I''ll go and get you something to eat now." the maid in waiting withdrew.


    Beside her, there are a group of people who comb their hair and dress up.


    On the other side, Wan Sihan was particularly energetic. On this day, he didn''t know how long he had waited. Finally, he wanted to form a marriage under the witness of everyone. He became her husband and she became his wife.


    Yan Xiaoxi is afraid of making mistakes and wants to stare at Yan Xiaoxi. At this time, it''s bad if she goes to find a mask. If she finds that the mask is gone, she doesn''t know what medicine she will do.


    When she went in, she stood in front of the bronze mirror and looked at beimengxi with exquisite makeup. She was wearing a phoenix crown and a glow. She looked completely different from ordinary plain noodles. At this time, she was a little more charming and sexy. Rouge made her face red.


    "Sister Xi''er." beimengxi realized what Yan Xiaoxi was standing on.


    "The dream is so beautiful that I''m stupid." Yan Xiaoxi said sincerely.


    "Really?" beimengxi looked at herself in the bronze mirror. She was really beautiful. She suddenly had an idea in her mind. She wanted to do something before marriage.


    Yan Xiaoxi sat beside beimengxi and asked, "are you nervous?"


    She married only once in her life. She married the person she liked. How happy she was.


    I remember that when she married to Nanshui, she was full of grievances and worries. Only then did she escape marriage. If it weren''t for the wrong circumstances to steal Nangong Lin''s map, they wouldn''t have such a fate.


    Who is right about things in the world?


    Beimengxi shook her head. At this time, her mood was so calm. Even she felt so strange. She shouldn''t keep jumping. Is she too excited to sleep at night?


    However, she did not.


    "You''re too nervous to do this." Yan Xiaoxi held Bei Mengxi''s hand and felt that her palm was full of sweat. Look, she said she wasn''t nervous.


    "Sister Xi''er, how did you feel when you married Lord Lin." Bei Mengxi asked curiously.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. After thinking for a while, he replied, "the first time is uneasy, the second time is surprise, and the third time is used to it."


    Speaking of it, she and Nangong Lin really had three weddings.


    She wore the wedding dress only once in her life, but she wore it several times.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky or unlucky.


    "It''s fun." beimengxi thought Yan Xiaoxi''s experience was very interesting.


    "Menger, you can''t joke about such things. You can''t fool around." Yan Xiaoxi warned.


    "Sister Xi''er, I''ve grown up. It''s not the arbitrary beimengxi. Don''t worry, I''m measured and joking." beimengxi vowed.


    "That''s good." seeing that a few auspicious hours are coming, Yan Xiaoxi should not stay here. Like beimengxi, he said goodbye and returned to the main hall to wait.


    Beimengxi simply ate and was ready. She wore her wedding clothes and made up. She could go out and meet Wan Sihan right away. However, she still had one thing to do.


    She covered her stomach and suddenly shouted, "ah."


    "Princess, what are you doing?" the maid looked at her anxiously.


    "I have a stomachache."


    "Ask a doctor?"


    "No, I''ll go to the hut."


    "Then go and come back quickly.


    "OK." so Yan Xiaoxi left the room.


    In the main hall, singing and dancing were sublimated, and everyone''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    The emperor and the empress are the main wedding people. They sit on the top and change their old seriousness with a faint smile.


    "Why didn''t you see the mask?" Wan Sihan whispered in beiboxi''s ear.


    "The people at the gate of the palace told him that he left last night." beibaishi felt that the mask was a free body. He could come and go as he wanted, and no one could restrict his going or staying.


    "Oh." Wan Sihan always felt that today''s events would not go smoothly, and something would happen.


    "When the ceremony is finished, you will go back and rest." beiboxi is afraid that Wan Sihan is tired.


    "Well." Wan Sihan nodded sadly.


    Time passed minute by minute.


    Seeing the auspicious hour approaching.


    Wan Sihan and Bei Mengxi were not seen for a long time.


    Then a maid in waiting hurriedly ran in. She didn''t know what she was whispering in the Queen''s ear. She saw a big change in the Queen''s face and stood up from her seat, which was enough to see the seriousness of the matter.


    Then she followed the maid out of the main hall.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt something was wrong and hurriedly followed up.


    "Empress, what happened?" Yan Xiaoxi asked, walking on the Queen''s side.


    The queen looked at Yan Xiaoxi. After hesitation, she said the truth: "Menger is missing."


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi stared in surprise.


    "The maid said she had searched the whole palace and didn''t see her." the queen was anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    All civil and military officials were present. They can''t afford to lose their face.


    At the critical time, beimengxi is fooling around again. Where will she go when she gets married?


    "What about Wan Sihan?" Yan Xiaoxi asked rationally.


    The queen looked at the maid of honor around her. The maid of honor understood and said, "tell empress Lin back. Villa leader Wan is waiting in the room."


    "So, Menger disappeared alone, and WAN Sihan didn''t know it." after that, Yan Xiaoxi shouted in his heart.


    Thought, did she find a mask?


    Can''t it be?


    Otherwise, things will be bad.


    "You immediately send someone to ask at the gate of the palace and patrol the bodyguard next to the wall to see if there are deliberate characters." Yan Xiaoxi thinks that either beimengxi is still in the palace or he has escaped.


    "Yes." the palace maid could not disobey the powerful power of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Empress, you have to go back to stabilize the overall situation and delay time. It will be suspicious to leave like this. Leave me the matter of finding Menger." the empress''s move was too eye-catching just now.


    The queen felt that Yan Xiaoxi''s words were true. She nodded and agreed, "that''s a trouble for Xi''er."


    "I''ll find Wan Sihan." the two men acted separately.


    The auspicious hour had arrived. Wan Sihan walked out of the door of the room. Yan Xiaoxi hurriedly ran over and handed him over. At this time, if he went to the main hall, he would become the laughing stock of others, the first groom without a bride in history, and the laughing stock of others.


    "Villa leader." Yan Xiaoxi grabbed Wan Sihan''s sleeve.


    Wan Sihan looked at her in surprise and felt that something bad had happened. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t go there first." for a moment, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t know how to explain.


    "Well?"


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face was ugly, which made Wan Sihan smell the dangerous message.


    "Dream. She." Yan Xiaoxi tried to stop talking.


    "What happened to her?" asked Wan Sihan nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous." it can be seen that Wan Sihan really cares about beimengxi.


    "Tell me, I''m prepared." Wan Sihan is a smart man. He can read useful information from clues.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s flustered expression, it must not be beimengxi''s body. Otherwise, she won''t appear here. She should stay with beimengxi to take care of her.


    Well, there''s only one possibility.


    There''s something wrong with the wedding.


    It has something to do with beimengxi!


    "Menger, she''s missing." finally, Yan Xiaoxi said the truth hard.


    What does "missing" mean?


    "The whole palace can''t find her." good words are missing, bad words are running away.


    She gave up her wedding and left Wan Sihan to find a mask. Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t tell the truth.


    "Ha ha." Wan Sihan smiled bitterly. How could he not understand the meaning of Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes.


    She''s hiding the truth and doesn''t want to hurt him.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    He guessed it.


    "What''s the situation now?" the remaining mess will not disappear because of beimengxi''s departure.


    They must give an account to the public, otherwise the royal face will be lost.


    "The auspicious hour has passed, and the queen is stalling to see if she can find her dream." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice has no confidence, and feels that the big marriage is doomed to be yellow.


    Beimengxi will not appear today.


    "Xi''er, do me a favor." Wan Sihan looked into the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t see through Wan Sihan''s mind.


    "Go to the main hall and say to the people, I want to cancel this marriage." his voice was so calm.


    "You''re crazy. Do you know what it means to do this?" a princess in beimengxi hall was fooled by a Jianghu man on the wedding day. In this way, the Minister of Beiyue country will no longer accept Wan Sihan.


    It means that he may no longer be with beimengxi.


    "Do you have a better way?" asked Wan Sihan.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and understood that Wan Sihan was sacrificing himself to save beimengxi''s reputation and Beiyue country''s face. This method was comprehensive, but it was too difficult for him.

 Chapter 621

    Yan Xiaoxi announced in the hall according to Wan Sihan''s words, causing an uproar. However, only those who are familiar with the inside know what''s going on.


    The emperor and the queen think that beimengxi''s favor by Wan Sihan is the blessing of Sansheng cultivation. Unfortunately, she doesn''t know how to cherish it.


    The wedding ended in nothing.


    "Villa leader, I will give you an explanation." the emperor thinks that beimengxi did wrong this time. Wan Sihan''s tact helped Beiyue country save face. As long as he wants to dream, he doesn''t care about the opinions of the people and the opposition of the imperial court. As long as they can be together well.


    "This is the last thing I do for my dream." Wan Sihan felt that he could no longer deceive himself and others.


    In countless times of hesitation and hesitation, I came over and finally faced such a result.


    If beimengxi really loves him, will he leave at such a critical time?


    If beimengxi really loved him, he wouldn''t have the abnormal behavior today. He didn''t want to think about all this. More importantly, he didn''t want to lose her. When the naked truth was in front of him, he couldn''t escape anymore.


    If beimengxi really loves him, why can''t she see it from her slight performance.


    Their meeting is doomed to be wrong.


    The good time together is so short, more torture and pain.


    Perhaps, letting go is his greatest love and best blessing for her.


    "What is this, villa leader?" he can make such a great sacrifice for beimengxi. Why can''t he wait for her? After all, she owes him an explanation.


    "Emperor, I''m doomed to miss the North moon country." Wan Sihan''s words were so determined.


    "Brother." Wan Sihan could feel Wan Sihan''s heart dripping blood at this time.


    He has done so many things for beimengxi. Countless times of tolerance and tolerance have brought such a shame. After all, he is also a man. He also needs dignity and face. Even if he loves beimengxi enough to kneel, he can''t let everyone trample his self-esteem under his feet.


    In this way, he has no face to face the people of the first villa in the world.


    Let them know that the villa leader is a man who loses his mind for love and doesn''t make a mess in the Jianghu.


    "Villa leader, calm down. I think there must be a misunderstanding." the emperor and queen don''t know about mask and beimengxi. They think she must have her own difficulties in doing so.


    "Father, empress mother, you go to have a rest and leave this matter to me." beibaixi understands the twists and turns experienced by Wan Sihan and beimengxi, and it is easier to communicate.


    The emperor and the queen looked at each other, sighed and left together.


    Beibaixi stood in front of Wan Sihan. It was obvious who was right and who was wrong. However, before he was sure that beimengxi was looking for a mask, he would save her happiness: "can the villa leader find out the truth and make a decision?"


    "Your Highness, you and I all know who Mengxi is leaving for. If we go deep into it, we will only humiliate ourselves." Wan Sihan''s words did not leave any face for beiboxi.


    "Villa leader, there is a sister in my dream. I will keep her happy." beiboxi said firmly.


    "You''re trying to force people." he made up his mind.


    "This is the North moon country. The villa leader can''t leave without the permission of the palace." Bei Boxi''s voice cooled down, and the meaning of forcing him to stay was obvious.


    "Beiboxi, what do you mean?" Wan Sihan couldn''t look down and made a voice to protect his brother.


    "Sihan, don''t meddle in this matter." the relationship between the four people is complex. Whenever there is a conflict, such a scene will appear, which gives beiboxi a headache.


    "I don''t want to interfere. Your eyes are only your sister. I never thought about my brother''s feelings. He is also human. He has a heart, a feeling and will hurt. He is the person who has been hurt the most. You are blaming him for giving up this relationship now. Isn''t he persistent enough? When beimengxi''s head was injured, he approached carefully and watched her share with other men with his own eyes There is half a complaint in the first room. When she is obsessed with taking care of the mask, she has been silently accompanying her. She never gives up. It''s not easy to keep the clouds open and see the moon. Beimengxi has escaped from marriage. Beiboxi, you ask yourself, if I treat you like this, will you suffer? "Wan Sihan said angrily.


    These words shut up north Percy speechless.


    No one can deny Wan Sihan''s contribution to beimengxi, but he hurt her the most.


    "Sihan, have you ever thought about who caused Menger to become like this? Wan Sihan didn''t believe Menger''s love for him and fled on his own. For her, Menger, a princess took great pains to find him. In order to learn to bear, learn to cook and learn to grow, and how he treated Mengxi, if Xier hadn''t found it in time, she would have died long ago. She needed it most every time in Menger If you want her to be absent forever, how can Menger feel safe? "Beibaishi countered.


    "You''re right. Menger and I have been missing each other all the time. It''s not suitable to be together at all. She hurt me. I stabbed her a bit and made each other black and blue. If no one is willing to quit, the pain is endless." Wan Sihan is reluctant to give up his love and doesn''t want to continue.


    He would rather bear the pain of losing her than drive her to a dead end.


    Why, no one can see that beimengxi''s heart has long been away from him. Her eyes, her heart, and her every move have long moved with the mask.


    If this is her pursuit of happiness, he can let go.


    "Have you really thought about it?" North Percy didn''t want to make the situation more rigid.


    "Yes." Wan Sihan''s answer was as firm as ever.


    "OK, I won''t embarrass you." feelings are two people''s things. It''s not easy for outsiders to intervene. With Wan Sihan''s intervention, he really can''t do it.


    Wan Sihan nodded, put his hand on WAN Sihan''s shoulder and said, "Sihan, brother is fine. Don''t be angry."


    "Brother." how could he be all right?


    Mingming is pretending to be strong.


    "This is about me and meng''er. It has nothing to do with you and the prince. Do you understand?"


    "I know." Wan Sihan nodded and felt that even if there was no such thing, her relationship with beiboxi was in danger.


    "I''ll come to see you when the child is born." Wan Sihan doesn''t want to come to this place if he can. After all, Wan Sihan married Bei Baixi and met Bei Mengxi again.


    "Are you leaving?" Wan Sihan was reluctant to let his brother leave.


    "Yes." he has no reason to stay here.


    "I want to go back to the first villa in the world." Wan Sihan wants to stay with his brother and doesn''t want to stay in the palace.


    Before Wan Sihan answered, beiboxi took the lead and said, "you shouldn''t be tired with a child."


    "Beibaishi, enough, open and shut up child, I''ve really had enough." Wan Sihan finally couldn''t suppress his anger.


    Seeing this, Yan Xiaoxi hurried up and wanted to appease Wan Sihan: "don''t get excited, brother Bei doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Xi''er, I''m really tired." so tired, so tired, I don''t know how to continue this relationship.


    Beiboxi doesn''t know what Wan Sihan is doing well. He can''t confuse Wan Sihan and beimengxi with their affairs. It''s unfair to him.


    "Sihan, you''re tired. Let''s go back and have a rest." she said, taking Wan Sihan away regardless of her objection.


    "Don''t let your brother worry," asked Wan Sihan.


    Wan Sihan finally looked at Wan Sihan and left reluctantly.


    "Villa leader, can we talk?" Yan Xiaoxi thought he wanted to tell Wan Sihan something, otherwise he might miss his beloved woman again.


    "Well." Wan Sihan expected that there was another Yan Xiaoxi waiting for him after solving beiboxi.


    "In fact, Menger''s illness didn''t recover. We ignored her and thought that as long as the mask woke up, everything would be fine. However, her dependence on the mask didn''t decrease." Yan Xiaoxi murmured.


    "What does this mean?" Wan Sihan looked at Yan Xiaoxi in surprise.


    "That is, she is still obsessed with the mask, so she is very upset when the mask leaves the palace, so she urgently wants to find him." everything is really as expected by the mask, his departure is not the end, but a cruel beginning.


    "Xi''er, I don''t want to hear this now. Whether meng''er is ill or sincere, it''s a fact that her concern for the mask is beyond the normal range." if Bei Mengxi''s illness has been better, will the three of them continue to get along so embarrassed?


    The mask can sacrifice her life for her, at least it proves that she doesn''t feel nothing about her.


    "I''m sorry for this. If I hadn''t let the mask go, it wouldn''t have evolved into this shape." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Wan Sihan with guilt.


    "No, it has nothing to do with Xi''er. Can you be sure that the mask is in the palace and that meng''er and I can get married as we wish? Maybe the situation will be worse." Wan Sihan thought about these questions carefully.


    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless.


    "So, did you really give up?" this was the last scene Yan Xiaoxi wanted to see.


    Wan Sihan nodded hard and said, "giving up is not because I don''t love her, but because I love her too much."


    Yan Xiaoxi agrees with this sentence.


    "Why not try for the last time? As long as she gets well, you can return to the original shape." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t give up persuasion.


    "If you don''t work hard this time, there will be another time. If you don''t work hard next time, you will fall into a dead cycle and never get rid of it. In other words, I can''t afford such a short-lived illusion. Giving up her is tantamount to letting go of myself." from the moment beimengxi fled his marriage, all the knots were pulled by a magic force and opened unconsciously in his heart.


    These problems were figured out at that moment.


    Looking at Wan Sihan who has made up his mind, Yan Xiaoxi finally understands that there is no reason in the world to keep Wan Sihan, unless beimengxi stands in front of her and personally explains that everything she does is not because of the mask, but because of other reasons.


    Unfortunately, this is impossible.


    In the beautiful feelings can not stand the grinding of time and the setbacks experienced, can not turn into a complete period.

 Chapter 622

    Yan Xiaoxi was speechless. She understood what Wan Sihan said. However, she just couldn''t watch a good relationship end like this. How hard they were together and had overcome countless difficulties. Why couldn''t they stick to it once, the last time.


    Tolerate beimengxi and give yourself a chance for the last time.


    Looking at Wan Sihan''s resolute attitude, she knew that he had made up his mind and was pulled back by ten horses.


    Even so, she still wants to say what she should say.


    "Have you ever thought that when Menger recovers from her illness one day, will she blame you and hate you for giving up her?" no one knows what will happen in the future.


    Wan Sihan was stunned. Would beimengxi really blame him? He didn''t know?


    However, he will not change his decision at the moment and will not regret it.


    Even if she really hates him, at least, when thinking about these problems, his premise is for her good. He hopes that she can suffer less physical and mental torture, less pain and more joy.


    "Stop talking." Wan Sihan''s voice was like iron and his eyes were firm.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed. All persuasion words were stuck in his throat. No amount of words could move Wan Sihan''s firm heart.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    "Take care." leaving this sentence, Wan Sihan turned and left.


    Yan Xiaoxi was stunned and didn''t understand why a festive wedding would become like this.


    "Xi''er, let''s go too." Nangong Lin put his hand on Yan Xiaoxi''s shoulder. It can be seen that she is very sad. This woman is always worrying about other people''s affairs and forgets her own safety.


    Their situation is quite dangerous.


    Dongyoujie and xiwenjian are eyeing each other.


    All the four colored beads fell into his hands, which alone would cause a great storm.


    "Did I do wrong?" Yan Xiaoxi asked low.


    Every time, she thought she was helping beimengxi, but the result was not satisfactory.


    "You''re right." in Nangong Lin''s heart, Yan Xiaoxi is right no matter what he does


    After receiving Nangong Lin''s comfort, Yan Xiaoxi felt much better. He felt very comfortable to be with him.


    "Shall we leave Beiyue country tomorrow?" beimengxi''s whereabouts are unknown. Wan Sihan has made up his mind, and there is no need to stay here.


    Time is pressing, and they do have more important things to do.


    "Well." Nangong Lin nodded and walked out of the room with Yan Xiaoxi''s waist in his arms.


    They said goodbye to the emperor and the queen. Two horses had been prepared outside the palace. Bei Boxi and WAN Sihan saw them off at the gate of the palace.


    "Xi''er, I will miss you." Wan Sihan cherishes Yan Xiaoxi''s friend.


    "I''ll come to see you when I have time." I hope I''ll be alive then.


    One thing Yan Xiaoxi never told Nangong Lin was that the poison on her body had worsened. If it hadn''t been maintained by the pills given by Xianjun Fei, she would have been separated from him. Therefore, she didn''t have much time to waste. She would try her best to find the last earth color bead and get the bailing pill.


    She didn''t want to think about the rest.


    What should be faced must be faced sooner or later.


    "OK." Wan Sihan nodded and felt that she was left alone in such a big palace. The cold here made her feel no warmth. In the long run, she thought she would go crazy.


    They hugged for a long time before they separated. Beiboxi was a little jealous. I don''t know whether he was suspicious or true. Wan Sihan was far less dependent on him than Yan Xiaoxi. They seemed to live in harmony, but they seemed to be separated by an insurmountable gap.


    He wanted to have a good talk with her and stopped talking every time.


    "Be careful on the road," North Percy ordered.


    "Brother Bei, take good care of Sihan." there is a rift between meng''er and WAN Sihan. Perhaps, it will never be repaired. She doesn''t want beiboxi and WAN Sihan to repeat their mistakes.


    "I will." North Percy nodded solemnly.


    "Don''t just think about the children in her belly, care more about her." Yan Xiaoxi wants beiboxi to pay attention to his mistakes.


    "OK." North Percy looked at her in surprise and nodded.


    Did Wan Sihan tell her this?


    Did he ignore her too much?


    "You have to say goodbye after thousands of miles." Yan Xiaoxi cherished his time with his friends.


    The wonderful and pleasant time is always so short that it is time to part in the twinkling of an eye.


    Under their hot gaze, Yan Xiaoxi turned around.


    At this time, a cry rang out behind him.


    "Xi''er." this is wan Sihan''s voice. Hasn''t he left yet?


    Looking back, I saw Wan Sihan''s tall and powerful figure approaching them.


    Yan Xiaoxi clasped his fist and said, "villa master."


    "I have something to tell you." Wan Sihan''s face was expressionless, and he couldn''t see what he wanted to say.


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "According to the report of his men, xiwenjian ran away." Wan Sihan said faintly.


    "I see." Nangong Lin agreed.


    "How long should you be careful?" Wan Sihan looked at them meaningfully.


    "Write more reminders from the villa leader." Yan Xiaoxi smiled.


    "It''s getting late. Hurry on your way." I''m afraid I can''t be sincere before dark.


    "Farewell." this time, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi really left.


    Wan Sihan, Bei Boxi and WAN Sihan watched them leave.


    Hold on, there''s another farewell.


    "Sihan, you should take good care of yourself. My brother is gone." this is where beimengxi grew up. Whenever he sees a place, he will always think of the picture of her playing here and fooling there. He admits that he can''t put her down, but he can''t force himself to face it strongly.


    "Brother." Wan Sihan pulled Wan Sihan''s sleeve and stared at her reluctantly.


    Yan Xiaoxi is gone, and so is his brother.


    Her heart suddenly became empty.


    "Prince, Sihan will be given to you." Wan Sihan shook off Wan Sihan''s small hand and decided to leave.


    Without leaving one more second, his heart hurt one more minute.


    If you leave the place she is familiar with, you won''t miss it. If you leave the place that belongs to her, it''s different. It''s difficult to breathe. If you leave the place without her, you can slowly heal the inner wound.


    Seeing Wan Sihan sad and lonely, Wan Sihan''s heart is very unhappy. His brother always looks invincible, because the first villa in the world needs him to take care of, rely on him to support, and rely on him to stand up. In front of outsiders, he is an immortal God who can solve all things in the world, He is also a flesh and blood body. Like ordinary people, he has a pair of eyes, a nose and a mouth.


    There are people''s seven emotions and six desires.


    Will be happy, will be sad, will be sad, will be miserable.


    When he met beimengxi, Wan Sihan felt that she was a fairy sent by heaven to save him. His brother finally became flesh and blood. Even if he experienced setbacks and suffered the pain brought by beimengxi, at least his heart was sweet.


    Now, however, there was deep sadness in every part of him.


    As a sister, she can do nothing but watch.


    At the moment, Wan Sihan hated the woman named beimengxi. This anger unconsciously moved to beiboxi. With the original grievance, he was angry when he looked at his face similar to beimengxi.


    Brother, I told him not to confuse his feelings with beimengxi''s with hers.


    She tried to keep herself calm, but found she couldn''t.


    "They''re all gone." it''s windy outside. Beiboxi thinks it''s not a way to let wansihan stand down.


    Know that she is reluctant to leave Yan Xiaoxi and her brother, but others have their own life.


    Wan Sihan glanced at him coldly and said coldly, "I want to be quiet. Don''t talk to me."


    With that, she turned and walked to her palace. She had never seen beiboxi.


    Beibaixi followed wansihan in a daze, and said nothing full of grievances.


    Wan Sihan walked straight ahead. Along the way, many palace maids saluted them. They were surprised and looked at them more. They felt that the atmosphere between the prince and Princess Han was wrong.


    "Sihan." beiboxi sat beside wansihan and wanted to hold her hand, but she avoided it.


    Wan Sihan stood up and wanted to rest in bed.


    North Percy noticed her move, reached out and took her slender arm and said, "don''t hold anything in your heart."


    Wan Sihan ruthlessly played her off and said coldly, "I''m tired and want to rest."


    "Wan Sihan, in the past you dared to love and hate, gentle and lovely, but now you have become suspicious and suspicious. Do you want us to be like Wan Sihan and meng''er?" beibaishi stood up and stopped Wan Sihan''s way with a few steps.


    Hearing this, Wan Sihan''s face sank. He didn''t want to quarrel with him, wanted to calm down and didn''t want to conflict with him. However, the current conditions do not allow: "People will become. In the past, I could stare at you from a distance without desire or demand. In the past, I could pay silently without asking for any return. In the past, I could allow you to hide Yan Xiaoxi in your heart. I would rather be wronged than happy. In the past, you were the only one in my eyes, heart and mind. However, since you gave hope and care, everything has changed , I will immerse myself in your tenderness, I will be greedy for your tenderness, and I will want more. I thought we were moving in a good direction, but I never found that such me, greedy me, unwilling and selfish, I am pushing you further, and one day you will be tired. "


    Compare her as she used to be with her as she is now.


    Because in his heart, he felt that the previous wansihan would be better.


    Her words were so sad, revealing a deep loss, which shocked beibaishi''s heart.


    In fact, Wan Sihan was right. In the past, she ran after him, hid her love and tried to be good to him. After he got used to it, he finally couldn''t stand to pull away. At this time, he found that he couldn''t leave her. Their identities changed and he kept forcing her to stay with him.


    There have been countless problems during this period, and they have spent it hand in hand. What difficulties can they not solve?

 Chapter 623

    Wan Sihan''s clear eyes looked into the distance. She didn''t dare to look directly into beiboxi''s eyes and didn''t want to see those emotions that she couldn''t face.


    Beiboxi took Wan Sihan''s hand with heartache and said softly, "no, I''ll never be tired of you."


    "North Percy, I don''t believe what you said." she was really tired, had a splitting headache and didn''t want to think.


    "Sihan, I care more about you than the child in your belly. Maybe my love doesn''t show much before you misunderstand." beibai Xiben didn''t want to explain. He couldn''t stand the situation anymore.


    "Are you sure you didn''t say this to me after listening to Xi''er?" Wan Sihan was not a fool. He saw through beiboxi''s mind at a glance.


    Beiboxi was speechless and continued, "this is my heart. I thought you understood it. Now I find that if I don''t say it and you don''t ask, our hearts can''t be connected."


    "What do you think I know?" Wan Sihan looked at him in surprise.


    "Know that I love you more than the child in your belly." beibaishi blurted out.


    Wan Sihan looked at him in a daze. Whether these words were true or false, they had much to soothe her injured heart.


    "Beibaishi, I''m really tired. Maybe it''s because I''m pregnant. I don''t look like myself. Don''t stimulate me. I''m afraid I can''t bear it." she was suffering in pain and didn''t know if she couldn''t support it one day.


    "I''ll take good care of you in the future. Come on, let''s have a rest." beiboxi could see that Wan Sihan was very tired.


    His honesty played a decisive role and temporarily resolved the urgent need.


    Open the quilt, beiboxi helped Wan Sihan to rest on the bed. Then, he also lay down. They hugged each other and slept. This time, the hearts of both sides finally calmed down.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin finally returned to Nanshui after several days of driving.


    They dared not rest all the way just in case.


    "Xi''er, are you tired? I''ll take you in." he stopped the horse at the gate of the palace. Yan Xiaoxi jumped into the warm arms of Nangong Lin.


    She was used to such intimacy.


    The world knows that Nangong Lin''s favorite concubine is addicted. There is no dispute about this. Since it is a fact, there is no taboo. Yan Xiaoxi is simply too lazy to refuse. On the way to the palace, he is still envied, surprised and shocked, and is resisted by Nangong Lin''s cold eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi nestled comfortably in Nangong Lin''s arms and closed his eyes. Since he fell asleep, there was a uniform sound of breathing soon.


    When he arrived at the palace, Nangong Lin kicked open the door of the room, slowly put Yan Xiaoxi on the big bed, smiled, looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s sleep, and Yan couldn''t help touching her white cheek. Her skin was very smooth, like an egg that had just peeled off its shell, which could be broken by blowing. Then he leaned down and dropped a affectionate kiss and said, "sleep."


    After leaving for a long time, there are still a lot of government affairs waiting for Nangong Lin to deal with.


    Considerate, he covered Yan Xiaoxi with a quilt. He moved to the imperial study and carefully and conscientiously reviewed the memorial. To tell the truth, he still preferred to be a prince. He was far away and comfortable and would not be tortured and bound by secular and official affairs. Now that he has taken the seat of 95, he has to consider it well for nanshaui.


    In addition to agreeing to Nangong Lin''s request, he must be a emperor who loves his name as a son, so that they will no longer be willing to bear the pain brought by the war.


    This sleep is a whole day and night.


    Nangong Lin didn''t wake Yan Xiaoxi up. He thought she was too tired.


    Later, I thought something was wrong.


    Such scenes are familiar.


    She was so sleepy when she was poisoned. In addition, there was another possibility. Was she pregnant?


    Nangong Lin Xuan came to the imperial doctor to diagnose Yan Xiaoxi''s pulse.


    The imperial doctor came, his eyebrows locked, and hesitated for a long time before he said the following sentence: "the queen is too tired."


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Lin looked at the doctor unhappily. Such words obviously couldn''t convince him.


    "Emperor, according to the minister''s judgment, the Queen''s pulse is OK." the imperial doctor half knelt on the ground and said obediently, for fear of angering Nangong Lin. everyone knows that the emperor loves the queen very much. It''s better to offend the villain. Don''t touch his scales. You can''t annoy the queen at all, otherwise you don''t even know how to die.


    "I raised you for treatment, not for jokes?" Nangong Lin looked at the doctor angrily.


    The imperial doctor hurriedly begged for mercy and said, "please forgive the emperor."


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi on the bed gradually opened her eyes. Before she woke up, she heard Nangong Lin''s angry voice. She frowned slightly and asked, "why is there such a big fire?"


    Nangong Lin kicked the doctor aside, rushed to the bed and asked with concern, "Xi''er, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine." Yan Xiaoxi blinked innocent big eyes and looked at Nangong Lin in surprise. He didn''t understand why he was so nervous?


    Did you find that her degree had deteriorated?


    "You slept for a long time?" Nangong Lin was worried that she wouldn''t wake up.


    "How long?" Yan Xiaoxi''s heart was surprised and asked tentatively.


    "One day and one night." every minute was extremely painful for him.


    Day and night, that''s OK, it can be explained.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m just too tired." Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin''s hand and comforted him.


    "Really?" Nangong Lin was skeptical about Yan Xiaoxi''s words.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No," Nangong Lin quickly denied.


    "What did the doctor say?" Yan Xiaoxi glanced at the doctor beside the bed.


    The imperial doctor quickly helped to speak: "the queen is really too tired."


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s all right." Nangong Lin was relieved.


    "You go down." Yan Xiaoxi''s words freed the imperial doctor, packed up the medicine box and hurriedly withdrew. It felt like Nangong Lin could eat him at any time.


    "Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi shouted.


    "I''m here."


    "Can''t you be so serious? Your angry look is really ugly. You scared the doctor." Yan Xiaoxi could feel the tension and uneasiness in the doctor''s heart.


    "Try to control it." Nangong Lin loses his mind every time he meets something related to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I know you care about me, but now as the emperor, you should be smooth and be an emperor admired by all officials." Yan Xiaoxi leaned on Nangong Lin''s shoulder and looked at his handsome side face. He couldn''t help feeling a little lost. I don''t know how long he can stay with him.


    She couldn''t imagine what Nangong Lin would become if she really died?


    He cares about her so much and loves her deeply.


    "OK." Nangong Lin answered.


    "I''m hungry."


    "Let''s have dinner." in fact, Nangong Lin had already prepared for Yan Xiaoxi. She didn''t wake up. The food was cold.


    After getting dressed, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin sat at the dinner table, with another batch of delicacies on it.


    She wolfed down and said, "how can I find earth color beads?"


    Not having any news is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "It is said that the colorful beads once fell into the hands of the saints of Xianling island. However, later, somehow, they flowed out of the island and were called sacred objects of various countries. In this way, the earth colored beads may be on xianmeier." Nangong Lin analyzed rationally.


    "But isn''t xianmeier missing?" Yan Xiaoxi said the key question.


    "Yes, my father may be able to help us. People in Xianling island said that xianmeier was missing. I remember my father told me that he knew xianmeier. There was a brave and good fighting general in nanshaui country. He was granted the title of Prince with many merits. He was the only prince with a foreign name in the history of nanshaui country. His name was long Zhenxuan. He became xianmeier''s husband. He also disappeared. I found him Maybe you can find the fairy spirit. "Many subtle things will become clues if they are serialized.


    "Isn''t it as difficult to find xianmeier and long Zhenxuan as to find earth colored beads? However, at least now there are three lines of hope, and we can''t give up." it''s only the last step, only one step away from bailingdan.


    "Of course, Xi''er should have confidence in me." Nangong Lin added a piece of fish to Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I believe you." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin firmly.


    A meal was finished in conversation.


    Nangong Lin asks Yan Xiaoxi to have a good rest, while he goes to Nangong Xiao to inquire about the news,


    Yan Xiaoxi obediently followed his instructions and wanted to sleep in bed. A palace maid came in and handed her a letter. The signature on it was Xian Junfei and gave her a bottle of pills, which she usually took to suppress toxins. You''ll know when you ask.


    She inquired carefully, opened the letter paper and said to meet at so and so Inn and tell me something important.


    Suddenly, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t have time to inform Nangong Lin. he left the palace alone and came to the inn to make an appointment.


    Walking into the wing room written in the letter, there is a familiar figure sitting on the table in the center. Xian Junfei is leisurely tasting tea. He looks happy and satisfied.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked over and couldn''t guess why Xian Junfei asked her to meet?


    There must be something important, or you can hand it in by letter.


    "Two priests." Yan Xiaoxi sat beside him.


    "Coming." Xianjun Fei glanced at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "What did Xian Suwei do to you when you let us go?" Yan Xiaoxi asked directly.


    Xian Junfei smiled and said, "no problem, no tension."


    "Your expression looks very relaxed, but your intuition tells me that the situation is serious." Yan Xiaoxi wants to know the truth.


    "I''m all here, which proves that it''s OK." obviously, xianjunfei didn''t want to say specifically.


    "Second priest, you will make my conscience uneasy." Xian Junfei helped her many times, and Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to repay her.


    "Xi''er, everything I have done for you is willing. Since you want to listen to me, you can say that warning the discussion of Xianling Island Conference has deprived me of my second priest''s identity, and I have been driven out of Xianling island. I can''t go back forever." his tone was so light and cloudless.


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi stood up in shock.


    "Don''t get excited. Maybe it''s a good thing for me to do what I like. Xianling island seems to be invincible, but it''s not as beautiful as you look. My only worry is xiansuwei. She''s not what she used to be, and no one can predict what she will do." the former xiansuwei will speak for him, but the former xiansuwei won''t be so ruthless, The former Suwei was at least kind.

 Chapter 624

    After all, people will become, without love in their hearts. Xian Suwei has gradually become a devil and an unacceptable messenger of hell.


    He wanted to look at her firmly around her and couldn''t let her make mistakes again and again and step into the abyss of eternal doom, but he didn''t expect that things had developed to this point. Xianling Island, which had been in his heart all his life, had nothing to do with him anymore.


    "Second priest, you''re really open." Yan Xiaoxi can see that Xian Junfei has never been a person chasing fame and wealth. He is a real expert outside the world. He lives in Xianling island and has extraordinary skills. He doesn''t have too much greed and pays wholeheartedly for his people.


    However, no one sees his good.


    She could imagine what it was like to discuss the meeting. Everyone stood with Xian Suwei and accused him of breaking the rules and ignoring the existence of the high priest, but he didn''t explain a word. In this way, he took all the charges and was willing to accept punishment.


    Yes, what''s the use of explaining more? At that moment, in the eyes of the people, he was a complete sinner. He didn''t remember everything he had done for Xianling island. Man is such a selfish animal and easy to be bewitched.


    Who made his status not as high as that of Xian Suwei? Once she had a bad heart, she wanted to give him the real thing.


    In terms of identity, he is inferior to Su Wei. In terms of pay, he is inferior to Su Wei, but slightly better than the people.


    However, at the critical moment, the will of the people did not play any role.


    "Yes, I came to you because I have something to give you." said Xian Suwei, taking out a letter and putting it on the table.


    "Is this?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "It''s what you need most. Wait until I go." Xian Junfei said seriously.


    What will she need most?


    Yan Xiaoxi is racking his brains.


    "Xi''er, I can''t help the poison on you for the time being." Xian Junfei said with guilt.


    "Two priests, I won''t blame you. Life and death are vital. I''m indifferent." her only concern is Nangong Lin.


    "It''s a happy thing for doctors to cure an incurable disease. I''m free now. I''ll try my best to help you whether I travel all over the world or throughout my life." Xian Junfei is not only good at medicine, but also persistent.


    "Second priest, you should live for yourself. You know my disease best. Although what you prepare now can alleviate my poison, it may not work when my body gradually adapts." Yan Xiaoxi also knows medical skills. She still knows these principles.


    "I can''t be so pessimistic. I''m studying other drugs." Xian Junfei couldn''t watch Yan Xiaoxi die.


    "Not pessimistic, but optimistic acceptance." Yan Xiaoxi''s face always hung a faint smile.


    "I''ll stay here for a few days." Xian Junfei looked at Yan Xiaoxi meaningfully.


    "Take this opportunity, the two priests can have a good time." Yan Xiaoxi thought he had something to say.


    "OK." they continued to exchange greetings. Yan Xiaoxi left the Inn and returned to the palace.


    Nangong Lin came back from Nangong Xiao and didn''t see Yan Xiaoxi''s people. He asked his servants to find her, but there was still no news of her. The whole palace was shrouded in a serious atmosphere. Everyone became cautious, afraid to annoy the emperor and lose his head around his neck.


    Later, after the bodyguard at the gate of the palace told him that he saw the queen leave the palace with his own eyes. With the words of the palace maid, Nangong Lin inferred that she might have gone to see someone. There was no danger for the time being, so he was relieved at last.


    He was afraid that Yan Xiaoxi would be taken away.


    Under his own eyes, the Nanshui country under his management disappeared in full view of the public, and Nangong Lin felt that his face had disappeared.


    Yan Xiaoxi came back and smelled a trace of dangerous information. Nangong Lin sat in her room with a gloomy face and dignity, like a cold sculpture, completely different from the tenderness of him in the past. She shouted in her heart that it was over.


    He must be angry.


    She walked slowly over, put her arms around his waist behind her, and said, "I''m back."


    "Still know to come back?" his voice was so cold.


    "I''m sorry." Yan Xiaoxi apologized quickly.


    "What have you done?" Nangong Lin''s tone was like forcing the palace.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled awkwardly. He simply sat on Nangong Lin''s lap, hooked his neck, sprayed warm breath on him, and said, "the situation was urgent. You would be there with your father. I didn''t have time to inform you. You see, I''m not back safely now? Believe me, I can do martial arts, medicine and poison, and there will be no danger."


    "I believe you, but I still can''t help worrying." now Nangong Lin doesn''t want Yan Xiaoxi to leave his sight.


    Somehow, I always feel uneasy.


    "I know you care about me. I''m sorry. I did it wrong." she knew that Nangong Lin thought he cared about himself when he was angry, angry and cold.


    "Just." he loved her so much that he was willing to be angry with her.


    "By the way, I''ll talk to you." Yan Xiaoxi changed a more comfortable position and looked at Nangong Lin with a smile.


    "Well, don''t move." Nangong Lin reacts every time he meets Yan Xiaoxi''s body.


    Yan Xiaoxi immediately deadlocked for fear that he would mess around, and then told him all the dialogue with Xian Junfei word by word.


    "Where''s the letter?" Nangong Lin asked.


    "Here, I haven''t had time to look." Yan Xiaoxi took out the letter from his sleeve.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin answered.


    "What do you think xianjunfei said is what I need?" she never thought about it.


    "What do you need most now?"


    "Earth colored beads." Yan Xiaoxi blurted out these three words.


    Inexplicable?


    It says the whereabouts of earth colored beads?


    "Just open it and have a look." why be suspicious here. After reading the content of the letter, the truth will be revealed.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    Tear open the envelope, take out the letter paper and read it carefully. There is only one sentence written on it. The necklace your mother left you is the earth color bead you are looking for.


    Necklace?


    Is it the one she brought up?


    As like as two peas, she was not at the door of the treasure gate.


    Then how could she have earth colored beads?


    Isn''t it in xianmeier''s hand?


    "Is he credible?" the message looks both true and absurd.


    "I believe it." Yan Xiaoxi believed every word Xian Junfei said.


    Therefore, the meaningful thing for him is to know that she will go to him and ask him about specific things.


    In this way, let Yan Xiaoxi doubt his life experience again.


    Is she Yan Xiaotian or long chenxuan?


    "Where''s the necklace?" Nangong Lin didn''t know the one that Xianjun Fei said. However, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t love jewelry. She didn''t have much jewelry. He was still impressed with the one she occasionally brought.


    "It''s in the box of my dressing table." Yan Xiaoxi said faintly.


    Who would have thought which necklace was Earth colored beads!


    "Let''s go and have a look." they went to the inner room together.


    Yan Xiaoxi took out a common but unique necklace from several necklaces, put it in mid air for Nangong Lin to watch, and said, "that''s it?"


    "If this is really an earth Colored Pearl, there must be something to wrap its light. Since xianjunfei knows, there must be a solution." Nangong Lin analyzed it rationally.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi followed.


    "Let''s find him now?" Yan Xiaoxi asked Nangong Lin''s opinion.


    "OK. The material of colorful beads is unique in the world. With the special light, it is easy to identify the true and false.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin immediately set off to the inn where Xian Junfei was located.


    It was late, and Xian Junfei didn''t rest. He seemed to expect that they would come. He prepared cakes and tea and waited patiently.


    The first thing I said when I saw them was, "here we are."


    "Two priests." Yan Xiaoxi sat down after greeting.


    Nangong Lin and Xianjun Fei looked at each other and sat on the side of Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I''m all right." it''s really strange that they met once and didn''t say anything when they met.


    "The emperor and Xi''er must have a lot of doubts in their hearts. Say it. Say everything you know and say everything." xianjunfei didn''t intend to hide it.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other. They didn''t think xianjunfei would be so straightforward.


    "Two priests, is the necklace my mother gave me really earth colored beads?" Yan Xiaoxi was not very sure about this.


    "Yes," replied Xian Junfei firmly.


    "So, what is the relationship between me and xianmeier?" otherwise, how could the earth color beads fall into her hands.


    Xian Junfei glanced at Yan Xiaoxi, sighed and said, "I had planned to keep it from you all the time. Now the situation can only be told truthfully."


    "Well." they waited quietly for Xianjun to fly below.


    "You are Meier''s own daughter." he said the secret buried in his heart for a long time in such a plain and.


    Hearing this answer, Yan Xiaoxi was not shocked, and then asked, "didn''t it prove that I wasn''t?"


    "I moved my hands and feet on lingdie." at that time, he had no choice but to protect Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Is it because of the island regulation of Xianling island?" Nangong Lin said.


    "Yes, Xi''er loves Nangong Lin so much. I don''t want to see any of you hurt." he doesn''t want to see the picture repeat that year.


    Everything is in a reasonable explanation, but Guangxian Junfei''s one-sided words can''t convince Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Where have Xian Meier and long Zhenxuan gone?" Yan Xiaoxi always felt that Xian Junfei had something to hide from him.


    Xianjun Feiwei Leng hesitated for half a second and said, "I don''t know where to live. Meier is really brave. She can give up everything for love."


    "Well," he replied seamlessly, and there was no meaning in questioning.


    Then Yan Xiaoxi changed the subject and said, "this necklace is passive. Do you have a way?"


    She was afraid it wouldn''t work on the door like this.


    "It is covered with a layer of special and vulgar medicinal powder. Only when it is covered with pearl powder can it hide people''s ears and eyes." Xian Junfei explained.


    "Listen to what you say, can you restore the original color of the earth beads?" Nangong Lin said in a seemingly questioning voice.

 Chapter 625

    Xian Junfei nodded, took out a medicine bottle from his body, stretched out his hand and motioned Yan Xiaoxi to give him the earth color beads.


    Yan Xiaoxi took the necklace from his neck and put it on the table.


    Xianjun Fei opened the bottle and poured out the potion. In a moment, the covering shell on the earth color bead fell, and then it burst into a dazzling gray light. He really didn''t lie. The necklace is the earth color bead she was looking for.


    "It''s really earth colored beads." Yan Xiaoxi stood up excitedly.


    Compared with her, Nangong Lin is much calmer.


    "Xi''er, as long as you don''t have anything to do with Xianling Island, I will help you with the rest." Xian Junfei looked at Yan Xiaoxi with deep eyes.


    "Second priest, to tell you the truth, I don''t like Xianling island at all. Don''t worry, if I can, I won''t step there in my life." unfortunately, Yan Xiaoxi can''t know that she has a tangled fate with Xianling island in the future.


    It can''t be broken.


    "Good." when his goal was achieved, Xian Junfei had no reason to stay here. He told Yan Xiaoxi that he would leave tomorrow to wander the Jianghu and live a carefree life.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that the reason why Xian Junfei said this was to reassure her and not so guilty. He traveled the Jianghu for the poison on her.


    Speaking of it, he is also an infatuated man who has done so many things for a fairy charm.


    Knowing that the person xianmeier likes is long chenxuan, who still doesn''t ask for return, such a great love makes people stunned.


    The three continued to talk for a few words. Nangong Lin returned to the palace with Yan Xiaoxi.


    The five colored beads finally got their hands after thousands of difficulties.


    But Yan Xiaoxi was still worried. Nangong Lin hugged her slender waist and asked, "Why are you unhappy?"


    "I want to know how my life experience can be?" is she really the daughter of xianmeier and longchenxuan? Not Yan Xiaotian''s daughter?


    Then why is Yan Xiaotian so kind to her? It''s no different from her own daughter.


    However, Xian Junfei''s words are reasonable, and there is no reason to deceive her. With Yan Shuzi''s words, all kinds of proofs are verifying this fact.


    "My father told me that long chenxuan and xianmeier were missing after they were together. They haven''t found his trace for so many years. There are only two possibilities left. First, as xianjunfei said, they live their own lives in a paradise. Second, they."


    Nangong Lin didn''t go on with the rest.


    But Yan Xiaoxi understood, and she said, "or they''ll die, right?"


    After all, the two are her biological parents. Yan Xiaoxi is more or less sad.


    "Before things are confirmed, let''s not speculate." Nangong Lin can only comfort Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Do me a favor." this matter will always become a knot in her heart if she doesn''t make it clear.


    "OK, I''ll help you pick up Yan Xiaotian." Nangong Lin said Yan Xiaoxi''s mind.


    "You always know me so well." Yan Xiaoxi felt that Nangong Lin was becoming a worm in her stomach and had an insight into all her thoughts and thoughts.


    "Because I love you, I can read every look in your eyes. You can know what it is for when you frown, and you can know what it means when you sigh." Nangong Lin''s beautiful Chinese people ring through Yan Xiaoxi''s ears, like sweet notes hammering her heart.


    She hugged Nangong Lin and absorbed the unique fragrance belonging to him. She tried hard not to let it stay with tears in her eyes. She didn''t want her to find her strange mood.


    Nangong Lin moved a little. In fact, he noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s wrongness, but he didn''t want to expose her strength. He pretended not to know, quietly hugged her, patted her on the back, and said comfortingly, "Xi''er, you can tell me anything at any time, even if you don''t want to say it, as long as you''re happy."


    "Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi looked up at him affectionately.


    Nangong Lin dropped a kiss on Yan Xiaoxi''s forehead and asked, "don''t worry, I won''t let you leave me. We''ll live forever."


    "Yes."


    "Will you go and get a hundred elixirs after you have solved your life experience?" Nangong Lin is seeking Yan Xiaoxi''s advice.


    "Listen to you." such a perfect Nangong Lin, impeccable Nangong Lin, Nangong Lin who loves her as much as her life, is deeply engraved in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart. I can''t forget a person who loved her so much for generations.


    "Good, sleep." Nangong Lin stroked Yan Xiaoxi''s dark hair.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi closed his eyes.


    They hug each other and sleep until dawn.


    Nangong Lin went to the morning. When Yan Xiaoxi woke up, her side was empty, which made her feel very lost. After eating, she found Nangong Xiao and walked into the room through the palace maid''s report.


    Nangong Xiao practiced calligraphy leisurely in the room. His calligraphy was vigorous and vigorous.


    "Father emperor." Yan Xiaoxi saluted slightly.


    "Get up." Nangong Xiao glanced at her.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked to Nangong Xiao. He remembered that he was good to her before he doubted her identity. She would never forget her loving eyes. Unfortunately, fate made people angry. Later, everything happened unexpectedly.


    "What can I do for you?" Nangong Xiao has been the emperor for decades. She is the best observer of people''s eyes. Yan Xiaoxi''s deep and blurred eyes tell him that she has something on her mind.


    "Can you tell me about xianmeier and longchenxuan?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t beat around the Bush and felt there was nothing to hide.


    Nangong Xiao looked at her in surprise and asked, "Why are you interested in them?"


    "They are my biological parents," she said bluntly.


    Nangong Xiao sighed. The disaster could not be avoided in the end.


    Yan Xiaoxi is really the saint of Xianling island. Nangong Xiao doesn''t think it''s so unacceptable to say it from his mouth.


    At this point, Nangong Lin loved her so much that he couldn''t do it to her anymore.


    There is no other way but to pray for God''s blessing.


    "From the first time I saw you, I thought you were like her. The more I get along with you, the more I think you are involved with xianmeier. Your character is the same. Sometimes, your casual actions will remind me of Meier." say that Nangong Xiao, xianmeier, has endless words.


    If, with a few words to describe her, it is beautiful, unforgettable, and guilty.


    The woman he loved most in his life was her.


    Unfortunately, the person she chose later was long chenxuan.


    It''s not because of anything else. At least long chenxuan is braver than him, has more responsibility and loves her more than him. Although he withdrew, he didn''t provide them with the help they need. He has the pressure of the whole south water country and can''t take risks casually.


    "I''ve seen a portrait of my mother. She is very similar to me." so it''s easy to associate her with xianmeier when I see two identical faces.


    "Unfortunately, she is the saint of Xianling island. The saint can''t marry foreigners. Otherwise, you will be a happy family. I haven''t seen them since the two of them once again. Later, Meier found me and told me a treasure map with important antidotes. She hurried to explain a few words and left. I didn''t have time to ask more questions." That was the last time nangongxiao saw xianmeier. She had a deep memory.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi knew that the treasure map was handed over to Nangong Xiao by her mother. Did she know that there was a hundred elixirs in it for the poison on her?


    Although she had never seen xianmeier or felt her maternal love, she knew that she was a good mother and would be a good Saint if it were not for love.


    Women are stupid and crazy sometimes.


    "This treasure map has been in my hands for more than 20 years. I wouldn''t take it out if it wasn''t for lin''er to cheer up." speaking of it, everything is doomed to freedom.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s engagement with Nangong Lin was made by him.


    The fate he could not complete with xianmeier was realized in his children.


    "Over the years, I''ve been sending people to inquire about Meier Haolong chenxuan, but I still got nothing." Nangong Xiao continued.


    "Thank you, father." thank you for telling her so many things.


    "Xi''er, it doesn''t matter to me whether you are the saint of Xianling island. If that map is true, it means you are poisoned. Lin''er''s body is also poisonous. Even if there is an antidote, it''s rare in the world. How can you detoxify both of you together? His body carries my expectations and the hopes of the people, so please let him live, I believe Only you can do it. "Nangong Xiao''s words actually mean praying.


    "Father, I," said Yan Xiaoxi, who didn''t know how to get back to nangongxiao.


    "Father, please." Nangong Xiao wanted to kneel down.


    "No, I can''t make it." Yan Xiaoxi quickly held him.


    "Will you promise me?" Nangong Xiao seemed to be determined not to achieve his goal.


    "OK." if only one of the two people can live, she would rather die by herself.


    Even if Nangong Lin will blame her, he has no regrets.


    Even if Nangong Lin would hate him, he would be willing.


    Even if Nangong Lin will be miserable and life will be worse than death, he can only selfishly let him live well.


    "Xier, thank you." Nangong Xiao knew he couldn''t control his son, so he had to pull down his face and beg Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Father, my daughter-in-law is gone." everything recently told her that she would die soon.


    It was like a countdown, announcing that she was going to die soon.


    Even if you get a hundred elixirs, you still can''t be with Nangong Lin.


    What a cruel truth, I don''t want to face it.


    Out of the room, Yan Xiaoxi took a breath.


    The sun is shining, white clouds are blooming, flowers are blooming, everything is so beautiful.


    Man knows the value of time only when his life is burned out.


    She felt that she couldn''t waste time like this and wanted to make more and more memories so that she wouldn''t be alone on the huangquan road. She went to the imperial dining room and wanted to cook for Nangong Lin herself.


    She drove away the imperial kitchen. Her orderly operation was not like burning the kitchen in the past.


    In the twinkling of an eye, she transformed from an ignorant teenager into a queen of the mother''s world, knowledgeable and reasonable, proficient in cooking.


    If you ask what can make people change dramatically, the answer is only one, love.

 Chapter 626

    The people are suffering from the severe drought in nanshaui country. Nangong Lin is so busy recently that he almost forgets to eat.


    Yan Xiaoxi will send him food every day and stay for a while before leaving. She doesn''t understand and doesn''t want to participate in the affairs of the imperial court. All she can do is to accompany him silently. Nangong Lin said that looking at her, she will have constant strength with the source.


    Three days later, the people who had previously sent Yan Xiaotian to Dongjing came back.


    The carriage approached the palace.


    Yan Xiaoxi received the news early in the morning and went to meet him in person.


    No matter what, even if Yan Xiaoxi is not her biological father, she is still very grateful to him.


    The maids of Hou Ye''s house often say that she looks like Yan Xiaotian''s wife. If they are not related by blood, it''s really fate to look so like.


    "Daddy." Yan Xiaoxi ran over and helped Yan Xiaotian.


    "Xi''er, you look much better." Yan Xiaotian knows that Yan Xiaoxi has become the queen and wants to do his filial duty to take him over and take care of him. After all, dongjingguo is not safe. Dongyoujie will take him to threaten Nangong Lin.


    "Let''s go in and talk." there are many people at the gate of the palace. It''s not a good place to talk.


    "En." Yan Xiaotian glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and thought the expression on her face was very strange.


    When they arrived at the palace where Yan Xiaoxi lived, they sat on stools respectively.


    She poured a cup of tea for Yan Xiaotian and said, "Dad has worked hard all the way."


    "Xi''er, do you have something to say to me?" Yan Xiaotian and Yan Xiaoxi don''t spend much time together, but they can still see through the thoughts in her heart at a glance.


    "Well, my daughter does have something to ask." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t intend to beat around the bush.


    "Go ahead." the serious expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face made Yan Xiaotian realize the seriousness of the matter.


    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to stop talking, and finally said, "no matter what my father will think next, in Xi''er''s heart, they are all my father, my beloved father, and my love for you will never change."


    "What do you want to say?" Yan Xiaotian had a bad feeling in his heart.


    I thought, does she know?


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t show off and asked, "Dad, am I your own daughter?"


    What should come will always come. Yan Xiaotian sighed, looked at Yan Xiaoxi with reluctant eyes and said, "you know?"


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and felt there was no need to hide him.


    "Yes, you are not my own daughter." the reason why Yan Xiaoxi asked this question seems to know some clues. Now, I can''t hide it.


    One day she will know. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "What are my mother and father?" Yan Xiaoxi then asked.


    "Xi''er, what do you know?" Yan Xiaotian asked.


    "I know I am the saint of Xianling Island, I know I am the daughter of xianmeier, and I and long chenxuan are father and daughter." yes, this is the only thing she knows.


    "It seems that you only wanted to ask me after you found out. What do you want to know now?" Yan Xiaotian felt that he would tell her everything.


    "Why was I adopted by my father and mother, and the whereabouts of my father and mother?" Yan Xiaoxi said his heart.


    Yan Xiaotian sighed and said, "in fact, I haven''t seen your parents. I don''t know their life and death. As for why you were adopted, it''s because my mother is long chenxuan''s half sister and you are my niece."


    "That''s right." Yan Xiaoxi thought about countless possibilities, and the only thing he didn''t think of was this.


    "My wife and I have never been out. I raise you as my own daughter. Over time, I almost forget that you are not my own daughter." Yan Xiaotian said lost.


    "Dad, come on, I just want to find out my identity. I don''t mean to leave you. You are still my father and I am still your daughter." they must have feelings after being father and daughter for so many years.


    "Xi''er is a sensible child." Yan Xiaoxi still remembers the meeting when his mother died. He really couldn''t survive without Yan Xiaoxi''s company.


    Iron tenderness also has a fragile side.


    "Dad, you must be tired. Let''s go. I''ll help you to have a rest."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi prepared a comfortable palace for Yan Xiaotian and found a close maid to take care of him.


    After several days of busy greening, nangonglin solved the problem of drought.


    He found Yan Xiaoxi. He was very tired.


    In order to discuss the appropriate method, he kept thinking about Countermeasures in the imperial study and the minister.


    "Xiaolin." Yan Xiaoxi held his thick palm painfully.


    "Xi''er, is Yan Xiaotian coming?" he kept it in his heart.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi explained the story to him.


    "So it is." Nangong Lin nodded suddenly.


    "Go and have a rest. The white hair is coming out." Yan Xiaoxi said jokingly.


    "Dislike me? En?" Nangong Lin leaned his head against Yan Xiaoxi''s thin shoulder.


    "No, how dare." Yan Xiaoxi stuck out his tongue and looked at him with a smile.


    "You stay with me."


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi agreed and felt that Nangong Lin''s behavior sometimes was like killing a child.


    Then, after Nangong Lin handled the matter at hand, the two took advantage of a few days to accompany Yan Xiaotian. They couldn''t wait to embark on the treasure hunt. Speaking of it, the same road was the second time they walked together.


    Cannibals, snakes, past scenes come to mind.


    In the twinkling of an eye, nearly two years have passed.


    After successfully passing the obstacle, they came to the stone gate of the treasure.


    "Xi''er, it''s the last step." Nangong Lin was excited.


    "Yes." getting the elixir means making a difficult choice between the two.


    Nangong Lin took out five colored beads and put them on the round pit corresponding to the stone gate. Each round pit is dotted with a flower, which corresponds to the color of the colored beads. When the last earth colored bead is put on it.


    The stone gate opened with a bang.


    Nangong Lin took Yan Xiaoxi''s hand and went in.


    What appeared in front of them was an endless river. The river was so calm, without any waves or ships.


    Both sides of the wall are smooth and flat without any objects, and there is no trace of mechanism.


    They looked at each other and knew that it was not so easy to get the elixir.


    "Xi''er, do you think the mechanism here will be the same as the imperial mausoleum?" Nangong Lin is not as proficient as Yan Xiaoxi in the five elements and eight trigrams.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "the design mechanism of the imperial mausoleum is to prevent outsiders from entering. However, people from the royal family will still enter. Therefore, if there is room, it is obvious that they don''t want people to enter here, there is no clue to follow."


    At a glance, there is a certain distance to the opposite side. Even if they can do lightness skills, they can''t relay without items as a pillar point on the lake. It means that lightness skills can''t help here.


    However, there are no boats on the river.


    "Can you swim?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi and asked.


    Can you swim there without a boat?


    But is it really as simple as she thought?


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said cautiously, "wait a minute first."


    With that, she took off her belt, took off the hairpin on her head, tied the belt to the hairpin, stretched out her hand, the belt showed an arc like an arch bridge, and then entered the river. Then she pulled the hairpin up.


    Move out the bottom of the hairpin to show Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin''s face sank and said, "it''s poisonous."


    "Yes, in my opinion, this poison will enter the blood with the skin and finally squeeze the whole person to death." Yan Xiaoxi wanted to try. Who knows, the river is so terrible.


    "Then we can only find another way."


    "Yes." it must not be possible to swim.


    There are no wood and trees here to make boats.


    "Why don''t we go back and get a wooden boat in?" Nangong Lin suggested.


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi refused.


    "En?" Nangong Lin looked at her in surprise.


    "I don''t think I can leave here. Otherwise, the hundred elixir may be coveted by others. Treasure, dongyoujie and xiwenjian won''t give up so easily. We have to go in before they notice." the poison on her body has reached the final stage. No matter what, we should keep Nangong Lin''s life.


    "That''s reasonable." Nangong Lin nodded.


    You can''t leave. The way forward is blocked.


    Isn''t it a good idea for them to stand here?


    The two stood side by side, speechless.


    Yan Xiaoxi racked his brains thinking about ways to deal with it.


    Nangong Lin looked at her sad face. She was very confused and had no idea. Suddenly, she had a flash in her mind. She remembered the scene she had just used a hairpin to test whether the river was poisonous. If she could cross the river with the help of foreign objects, she could still cross the river that was not very long.


    "Xi''er, I have an idea." Nangong Lin was ready to say what he thought.


    "What idea?" Yan Xiaoxi was shocked and looked at him happily.


    "We can fix the coat with a hairpin as a guide, and then tie it with a belt to make two such things as pedals and use lightness skills to get through." these are his imagination for the time being. Whether these ideas can work depends on his practical actions.


    "You are so clever." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help praising.


    Nangong Lin smiled happily and said, "I''ll try first and pick you up when I come back."


    "No." Yan Xiaoxi refused.


    "Xi''er, be obedient."


    "Either together, or I won''t listen to you." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin stubbornly.


    Every time she uses such firm and persistent eyes, she is determined to do one thing, and ten horses can''t pull back.


    "Just listen to you." Nangong Lin reluctantly compromised.


    He really can''t take her.


    "Here, hairpin, belt." fortunately, she wears two hairpins on her head, which plays a key role.


    Then, Nangong Lin made a useful tool according to what he wanted, threw it on the river, jumped up with lightness skills, caught it as a pedal and flew in front of it. Yan Xiaoxi threw another pedal in the seat Nangong Lin wanted to step on. The two cooperated with each other, tacitly and seamlessly.


    In this way, they reached the other side smoothly and without danger.


    Fortunately, the distance is not very far. Otherwise, when the clothes are completely soaked in water, they will sink, and they will be eroded by poisonous water.

 Chapter 627

    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin continued to walk in front, pushing open the door in front, which made them stunned. Looking at thousands of mirrors, they stepped into one foot, showing the same influence everywhere. Being in it gives people a dazzling feeling.


    "This" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin in shock.


    "Let''s go." you have to go ahead anyway.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and walked in hand in hand. There were countless figures of the two in the mirror. She frowned, and the reflected figure in the mirror would frown, which made people look at it with a very strange feeling.


    The south palace walked close to the innermost and knocked on the mirror. An echo was heard in the silent space.


    "No way out." this is a closed space. I don''t know where the exit is?


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that the mechanism here was much more difficult than the imperial mausoleum.


    Nangong Lin was as sharp as a falcon hovering in the air. He looked around. He hadn''t studied it for a long time.


    Then, he took Yan Xiaoxi to spare the inside and put forward a suggestion: "why not smash it?"


    Mirrors are fragile objects. Maybe they can throw out some clues.


    "Will there be any mechanism?" from the river just now, the mirror is not as simple as expected.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." otherwise, wandering around here is not the way.


    "Well, listen to you." no matter what happens, they can face it together.


    Nangong Lin wanted to shatter the mirror. He specially asked Yan Xiaoxi to stand a little farther. He began to move and stretched out his hand to produce an air abortion. He attacked the mirror. In an instant, he heard a sound of mountains and seas. However, everything was not as smooth as expected.


    Strangely, the mirror stood there intact and undamaged.


    Nangong Lin''s movement had eight layers of internal power, which was enough to vibrate a person alive and kill him by cutting off all his meridians.


    Nothing happened in the mirror, which puzzled them.


    I can''t help wondering how the mirror is made?


    "You can''t see the internal force of movement." this conclusion is obvious after practical action.


    As like as two peas, I will change the internal force to the hands. Then, a heavy blow will hit the mirror. It is a loud noise. Yan Xiao Xi is all eyes on everything in Nangong. The result is exactly the same.


    The mirror is still all right.


    "Shit." Nangong Lin saw such a thing for the first time.


    "I don''t know if it''s OK to hit it with a stone?" unfortunately, there are no stones in it.


    "It seems that it can''t be smashed. The material of the mirror is too vulgar." as Yan Xiaoxi thought, everything is not as simple as it seems.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi looked around and wanted to think of other ways.


    Nangong Lin fell silent and felt that such a silly way to consume internal power was not the way. We must find a feasible way.


    "Do you think these mirrors are wrong?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin and asked seriously.


    "Something''s wrong." isn''t it obvious enough? They are not ordinary mirrors at all.


    "I''m talking about gaps between these mirrors, not three big mirrors," Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    Being reminded by Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin realized this and nodded: "every time."


    Yan Xiaoxi''s hot eyes walked up each mirror and said, "I seem to know something?"


    "En?" Nangong Lin looked at her in surprise.


    "Nangong Lin, what do you think these little mirrors look like?" Yan Xiaoxi asked tentatively.


    Nangong Lin focused his eyes on the mirror again. He deliberately didn''t look at the mirror next to him. He stared at a mirror all the time. He put aside the mirror that can look at people and added some imagination. A word came to his mind: "door."


    "Yes, maybe just push the mirror away." Yan Xiaoxi hesitated.


    It''s too simple to be sure.


    "Try." Nangong Lin thinks Yan Xiaoxi''s inference is reasonable. There is a gap between the mirror and the mirror, which may be the breakthrough.


    "OK." there''s no other way.


    "Xi''er, be careful." Nangong Lin was afraid that some hidden weapon would suddenly appear.


    "I see." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, feeling warm in his heart. Nangong Lin didn''t care about her safety at the critical moment. Their love was built into an invincible castle by details.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi looked at each other and pushed away one of the mirrors. A miracle happened. As expected, it was opened a crack and unfolded slowly.


    Yan Xiaoxi hurried to see what was behind the mirror.


    However, at the moment of seeing the white wall, he returned disappointed again and sighed greatly.


    This mirror is obviously not an exit.


    This space is neither big nor small. If you want to push it away one by one, I''m afraid it will take several hours. Therefore, is this thousand sided mirror to test people''s patience and endurance?


    Think about it, my heart is broken.


    "We have to go on." there''s no way to get out.


    "Xi''er, you go from left to right, I go from right to left." the two simply discussed and officially began to act.


    They moved quickly, but they didn''t get much results.


    Time passed.


    The mirrors were pushed open by countless fans, but they didn''t see the exit for a long time.


    Most of their physical exertion, finally felt that this was not the way, so they simply sat on the ground and chatted.


    "Xi''er, do you think it''s evil and you can''t push it all?" Nangong Lin felt that no matter how hard he tried to push, there seemed to be more and more mirrors.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi felt the same way.


    "You said, whether these mirrors might move, we pushed them around, maybe it was repeated. In this way, some mirrors moved over while we didn''t pay attention to closing them. We pushed them countless times, but some never touched them." Nangong Lin suddenly had such an idea in his mind.


    When Nangong Lin said this, Yan Xiaoxi played a spirit and said, "why don''t we do an experiment?"


    "En?" Nangong Lin looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously.


    "Make different marks on the pushed mirror. Although it can move, it has no hands and can''t erase the words we wrote on it." Yan Xiaoxi explained.


    "OK, just make a mark with numbers." Nangong Lin added.


    "Keep moving." they continued to push the mirror with tacit understanding. Yan Xiaoxi carved words in the corner of the mirror with a dagger, and Nangong Lin used a soft sword.


    Half an hour later.


    Yan Xiaoxi finally met a marked mirror.


    As Nangong Lin thought, the mirror will move, so the export becomes more difficult. This is entirely luck.


    "Nangong Lin, stop." this is really not the way.


    "We have to think of other ways." Nangong Lin thought pushing the mirror was really the stupidest way.


    "Yes," said Yan Xiaoxi.


    Her cunning eyes looked around and felt that there should be traces to follow. There were certain flaws in the exquisite mechanism, but they didn''t find it for the time being.


    "Nangong Lin, if you really can''t pass, will you give up?" Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and said firmly, "no, it will pass."


    The hundred elixirs here are related to Yan Xiaoxi''s life. How can he give up.


    "Xi''er, you should believe in our strength and wisdom." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s small hand.


    "What are your plans after you get the elixir?" the two of them have been running away, but they have to face it after all.


    Nangong Lin, who has always been quick and firm, was stunned. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi and said, "I won''t let you die."


    "But I don''t want you to die either." besides, she promised to let Nangong Lin live.


    "This problem will not be discussed first." let''s concentrate on solving the thousand mirror in front of us.


    "Escape is not the way. We have to face it after all." Yan Xiaoxi suddenly stood up and said excitedly.


    "Do you have to know an answer now?" Nangong Lin asked seriously.


    "Yes, I want to know."


    "OK, I''ll give you something to eat." Nangong Lin said firmly.


    "No, don''t do this, otherwise, I will never forgive you in my life." Yan Xiaoxi stared at his handsome face with tears in her eyes.


    "Xi''er, you are more important to me than my life."


    "Why am I not?" Yan Xiaoxi retorted.


    "In that case, why don''t we adopt a fair method?" Nangong Lin knew Yan Xiaoxi wouldn''t compromise.


    "What method?"


    "Draw lots."


    "Then you are not allowed to cheat." Yan Xiaoxi warned.


    "OK." Nangong Lin nodded.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked away and continued to look at the mirror. Suddenly she found a strange place. She couldn''t help walking forward and pushed a mirror to confirm her thoughts. She said to Nangong Lin: "open the mirror around me."


    "Yes." Nangong Lin did it even though he was confused.


    "Did you see anything?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "Take a closer look." it''s easy to find clues.


    Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s serious face, she thought she must have found something. She looked at the past along her line of sight, stared at her big eyes, suddenly realized and said, "it''s the direction."


    "That''s right." the direction of all mirrors here presents an arc. No matter which side of the three mirrors, they point to a mirror.


    The answer is self-evident.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin walked over together, stood in front of the mirror and pushed away.


    The next second, I immediately felt an air attack, and then I saw a spacious road.


    Yes, this is the exit.


    "We can go out." Yan Xiaoxi jumped up with joy.


    It has to be said that the design of this mechanism is really ingenious. If she hadn''t inadvertently discovered this, she must have been unable to break through the mirrors in a room with all kinds of methods.


    Repeating their actions in the mirror is equivalent to magnifying their behavior several times. It feels like you are stared at by countless pairs of eyes. It''s very uncomfortable.


    "Xi''er is still smart." a woman''s mind is finer than a man after all.


    In addition, Yan Xiaoxi is a smart woman who can always play an absolute role at the critical time, so as to solve difficulties one by one.


    "Just good luck." Yan Xiaoxi smiled modestly. He didn''t think it was great and proud.

 Chapter 628

    They looked at each other and continued to walk ahead. It was a straight road, dotted with night pearls on both sides, illuminating the dark space without any mechanism obstacles, and reached the end smoothly all the way.


    It''s an entrance. Unlike the existence of a door in front of them, they can walk in directly in front of them. It''s such a design that makes people feel unimaginable and confused.


    Intuitively, Yan Xiaoxi knew that this was not the final destination. Indeed, it was the most difficult level in the whole treasure channel.


    No matter how difficult it is, you have to rush. Otherwise, how can you reach the other shore smoothly.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin was not afraid. They had experienced so many things along the way. They survived every time. As long as they were well together, it was better than anything.


    The only thing he has to worry about is Yan Xiaoxi''s safety, and he doesn''t pay attention to everything else.


    The meaning of the existence of the treasure is an illusion in his heart. No one has gone in. He doesn''t know what''s in it, but he doesn''t want to see Dayan Xiaoxi''s disappointed expression. Life is not as important to him as her smile.


    "OK." they held their hands tightly together.


    Many words are OK even if they are not said, but everything is in silence.


    They develop a good tacit understanding, coupled with the intelligence of both sides, they are not only tacit understanding, but also very calm. Only such people can come together and be attracted to each other.


    "Xi''er, do you think there is really a hundred elixirs in the world?" Nangong Lin suddenly asked this question as he walked.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi immediately replied firmly. If the hundred elixir is an illusory object and a legend, what are their reasons for coming here?


    She felt that since the treasure map was made by xianmeier, it must have something to do with the poison on her. Even if she had never seen her biological mother, she could feel her mother''s love everywhere. She had considered her safety.


    However, the only thing that made her wonder was whether xianmeier and longchenxuan lived in the world.


    If you''re alive, why don''t you come to her.


    If you were dead, why didn''t you see the body.


    This is a question worthy of further study.


    "What do you think?" Nangong Lin pushed Yan Xiaoxi, who was distracted.


    "Nothing." Yan Xiaoxi smiled foolishly at Nangong Lin.


    They walked inside and were shocked by the spectacular scene in front of them.


    A few steps away, there were bronze men with different postures. Yan Xiaoxi glanced over and counted about 18. He immediately thought of the 18 bronze men in Shaolin Temple. He didn''t expect to see them here.


    The eighteen bronze men blocked the way in front of them.


    You can see the opposite door through the gap, which means that you can walk through the eighteen bronze men.


    However, she had a strong hunch that everything was not as easy as expected.


    Often the simpler things are more complex.


    "Be careful." Yan Xiaoxi asked anxiously.


    "Well, Nangong Lin agreed. He also felt that there was something strange about the 18th copper. So he unloaded his jade pendant and left it in front without hesitation. He thought that the 18th copper would move a little, but he didn''t expect that the breath of the two people could be heard quietly at the scene. They still stood in place like sculptures.


    They looked at each other and frowned.


    "No response?" Yan Xiaoxi murmured.


    "It seems that we can''t find out the mystery in a short time." it''s difficult for them to understand the secret of the eighteen bronze men.


    "Then let''s go." the road is ahead, always in the past.


    "OK." seeing Yan Xiaoxi say that, Nangong Lin has nothing to worry about.


    They carefully sold one step ahead, and the eighteen bronze men still didn''t move.


    Continue the second step, still no response.


    "You said that the eighteen bronze men would not be furnishings for psychological warfare?" Yan Xiaoxi thought of the problem with a flash of intelligence in his brain.


    Nangong Lin smiled, glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and replied, "it''s likely to be frightened back by the eighteen bronze men."


    "We''d better be careful." they took the third step, the fourth step and the fifth step together. The eighteen bronze men haven''t made any movement.


    Such behavior makes Yan Xiaoxi more sure of his conjecture.


    Seeing that they were halfway through the journey, they immediately reached the other side. Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin''s vigilance also dropped. When they took the 18th step, they didn''t notice the danger approaching. The eighteen bronze men were all moving carefully as if they were alive. Their eyes could be seen through at a glance. Everyone approached the middle to form a circle and wanted to surround Yan Xiaoxi They''re stuck inside.


    "Wait." Nangong Lin''s ears perked up and felt that there was an inexplicable sound on the scene.


    "En?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know how he became so serious.


    "Did you hear anything?" Nangong Lin asked Yan Xiaoxi''s opinion.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He immediately answered, shook his head and said, "No."


    Nangong Lin looked back, and all the eighteen bronze men stood up as if they had insight into the first opportunity. Because their seats had only changed slightly, Nangong Lin didn''t find any strange places at all. He took back his eyes and thought whether he was too suspicious.


    Where are there other people here besides the two of them, and where do the voices come from?


    "What happened?" Yan Xiaoxi asked nervously.


    "Let''s continue to move forward." then Nangong Lin turned and took Yan Xiaoxi to move forward. What he didn''t find was that at the moment of looking back, the eighteen bronze men revived again and moved slowly. Jinling didn''t let the two people find out.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw the stone gate in front and thought that he would arrive so soon.


    Suddenly, she also heard a sound in her ear. She looked around vigilantly. There was nothing in the empty space. At this time, she understood what Nangong Lin was suspicious just now.


    "Nangong Lin, I can also hear the sound now. It''s getting closer and closer, both in front and behind." the words fall. I can only hear a loud noise. Bang, the stone gate in front of the two people is inexplicably smashed. What''s more spectacular and incredible is that eighteen copper men are attacking this side, one after another, rushing over like soldiers on the battlefield.


    "Live." Nangong Lin had a feeling that the eighteen bronze men would not be so simple.


    Now it seems so.


    "Look at the back." vigilant Yan Xiaoxi immediately smelled the danger behind him.


    As before, the eighteen bronze men approached them.


    There are wolves in front and tigers in the rear.


    The real dilemma.


    Turn the situation into a 36-to-2 situation. As they approach, there is more danger.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that he had to find a way quickly, so he could not wait to die. When the two sides coincided, their chances of winning would be less.


    "Xi''er, I''ll protect you. You rush over first." Nangong Lin suggested.


    This time, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t veto it immediately. After rational analysis, he asked, "do you think the mechanism in front of the eighteen bronze men."


    "That''s right." Nangong Lin nodded.


    Otherwise, once the mechanism touched revives the eighteen bronze men, they will not return to the original place by themselves, so what they see when they come is not such a quiet scene. Otherwise, there is only one possibility that no one has ever been here.


    You have to try anyway.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Yan Xiaoxi thought Nangong Lin''s words were reasonable. Although she wanted to stay with him and fight side by side, now was not the time to act arbitrarily. She had to break through as soon as possible for their safety.


    They walked forward fearlessly. Nangong Lin stood in front and said, "find a chance to slip past."


    In this way, he fought with the eighteen bronze men and dealt with the eighteen men who could only fight without blood, flesh and soul.


    However, Nangong Lin was very smart and didn''t use brute force, but they tried to deal with them in a wise way.


    Looking at Nangong Lin''s efforts to help her create opportunities, Yan Xiaoxi is not willing to be weak. His cunning eyes wander around, trying to find the most appropriate time to run over. After observing for a long time, she finally let her find the best route.


    After planning in her mind, she said to Nangong Lin uneasily, "don''t mess around. You must protect yourself."


    "I know." a warm current surged in Nangong Lin''s heart. Her words gave him endless strength, making him energetic and more focused on dealing with the eighteen bronze men.


    Yan Xiaoxi took back his hot eyes and took action immediately. While all the attention of the eighteen bronze men was focused on Nangong Lin, he used his lightness skill to turn around skillfully to avoid several bronze men in front.


    Then, with the help of the power on the ground, she jumped high in the air and easily flew over the copper man''s head. At this time, a copper man noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s existence and removed her attack power from Nangong Lin''s body to aim at Yan Xiaoxi.


    The bronze man waved his heavy arm. Although he looked hard, his actions were very flexible.


    Fortunately, Yan Xiaoxi noticed its existence early in the morning, skillfully used his outstretched arm as his tool, jumped and finally stopped at the door, and passed the attack of the 18th bronze man smoothly and safely.


    However, Nangong Lin''s situation has become more and more dangerous.


    The eighteen bronze men behind him approached him, and he began to lose his hands to his four fists. His sharp eyes looked back and forth, as if thinking about countermeasures. He couldn''t concentrate on Yan Xiaoxi''s progress at all.


    Although he was dedicated, he still seemed a little tired. Several bronze men attacked at the same time, which made Nangong Lin defenseless. Unexpectedly, his mouth caught an inexplicable arc and his body shape made several bronze men hit each other.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt himself in a cold sweat.


    She hurriedly took a few steps forward and found that there was an obvious red button on the door. After hesitation, she immediately pressed it. At this moment, all the sixteen copper men moved back as expected and returned to their original seats, and the crisis was relieved.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed, ran toward Nangong Lin, threw himself into his warm arms, and said with a cry, "it''s good that you''re okay."

 Chapter 629

    Nangong Lin could feel the tension from Yan Xiaoxi. She had always been calm. At this time, she was shaking. Her face was full of worry. Yingqiushui''s eyes looked at him helplessly, which gave him a sudden boost.


    All along, he expressed his feelings without hesitation, not stingy words, you stingy actions, and held all his love, while her way of expression was very implicit, with a girl''s shame.


    Once he was confused and thought about whether Yan Xiaoxi loved him.


    Until she knew what she would do to him.


    Understand that she would rather suffer for him.


    For him, she can give up their feelings.


    You can give your life for him.


    Everything is proving to him with facts that Yan Xiaoxi loves him.


    At this moment, he felt a different love, an incomparably strong love, a love full of worry and trust.


    Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi tightly and said soothingly, "I''m fine, and I won''t let myself be fine."


    Because he didn''t want to leave her or let her leave himself. He couldn''t imagine what they would look like without each other.


    In Yan Xiaoxi''s ear came nangonglin''s magnetic voice, as if the oasis of the desert had given her endless hope and power.


    Nangong Lin gently pushed Yan Xiaoxi away, and a kiss fell on her smooth forehead.


    "Xi''er, don''t worry." he slapped his broad palm on her back.


    "Ha ha." Yan Xiaoxi giggled and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Unwilling to do otherwise, she shows her tension and worry, which is the expression of her love for him.


    "Let''s go on." no matter how confused and hard the road ahead is, they will go on.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi''s heart returned to calm.


    After stepping out of the stone gate, they entered a wide and empty room surrounded by walls and no road ahead. According to the size and distance of the treasure, this should be the final destination.


    However, the current situation makes people stunned.


    Clearly said it was a treasure, but there was nothing in such a big room.


    No, to be exact, there are four strange wooden boxes, which are placed in four corners, and there is a picture on the wooden box.


    Besides, there are no gold, silver, jewelry, rare treasures, pills or the like.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other.


    In the face of such a scene, they were not angry, angry or even flustered. They looked around calmly and thought there must be a problem.


    "Xi''er, look first and don''t move." Nangong Lin was afraid there was a mechanism in it.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, feeling careful.


    The two separated. Yan Xiaoxi went to the left and Nangong Lin went to the right. Their respective attention focused on the wooden box and the painting.


    According to the inference of ordinary people, she must think there is something in the wooden box. However, Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t think so. In such an empty room, the wooden box becomes particularly conspicuous, which makes her wonder why people can see through it at a glance since she wants to make a mystery.


    The mystery must not be so simple.


    Therefore, she just glanced at the wooden box. It was a delicate and ancient box. It looked ordinary in appearance. There was no special place. What was contained in it was unknown.


    Then she looked up and saw two ordinary landscape paintings.


    During this time, she was bored in the imperial palace. She learned a little fur. With her attainments, the only information she could see was that the painting was not made by a famous artist. Her grasp of painting style and scenery was ordinary, which was better than her skill, but not perfect.


    As a result, it is not valuable.


    So what''s the use of putting her here?


    What''s more strange is that she glanced at the painting next to her, which is not much different from the one in front of her. Connecting the two together in her brain makes them look chaotic. Unlike the dark room of the queen of the northern moon country, there are traces to follow. These two paintings make people confused and more confused.


    Then she went to the side and looked at it with hot eyes. She wanted to find out the clues. She observed it for a long time and didn''t find any clues.


    "Nangong Lin, do you see anything?" Yan Xiaoxi asked curiously.


    Nangong Lin shook his head and said, "No."


    "Let''s change." Yan Xiaoxi thought it would be better for her to see the other two paintings.


    "Good." Nangong Lin just meant it.


    So they exchanged seats and observed the two paintings they had never seen.


    After reading the four paintings, Yan Xiaoxi found one thing, that is, the scenes of the four paintings are one place, but the details are different. The most distressing thing is that he can''t understand the meaning he wants to express.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed and an idea came to mind.


    Is the function of this painting to interfere?


    Then she shook her head again.


    I don''t think so.


    Nangong Lin came to Yan Xiaoxi, hugged her shoulder and asked, "if you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. I didn''t see it either."


    "What shall we do now?" Yan Xiaoxi asked for his advice.


    "Since there is no clue, we can only see what is in the wooden box? Or the two are consistent and dependent." Nangong Lin said what he thought in his heart.


    "What you said is reasonable, but the wooden box looks very dangerous." Yan Xiaoxi thought there must be a mechanism in it.


    "You have to try in danger." at this point, he couldn''t give up.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, otherwise what else could he do.


    "Xi''er, do you believe me?"


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, looked at Yan Xiaoxi suspiciously and said, "believe it."


    "OK, then leave it to me." Nangong Lin is not willing to let Yan Xiaoxi take risks.


    "Nangong Lin, do you want to do this every time?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin angrily.


    "Xi''er." Nangong Lin looked at her.


    "You can rest assured that I will protect myself." Yan Xiaoxi made a solemn commitment.


    Nangong Lin understands Yan Xiaoxi''s character. He can only compromise. It''s not the way to continue the debate.


    "All right." the two made the final decision.


    After looking at each other, they decided to open the wooden box at the same time. They didn''t find two sneaky figures approaching.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin put their hands on the wooden box and could open it as soon as they tried. At this time, they heard a slight sound of footsteps. The sound came from the side. They looked at the past and found two figures opposite them who didn''t want to see.


    Xiwenjian and dongyoujie sneak in when they don''t pay attention.


    According to the current situation, it must have been following behind them early in the morning and enjoying the benefits of fishing.


    I have to say, they are well informed.


    No, to be exact, it was Nangong Lin who delayed today for the sake of the people that gave them a chance to know and come.


    "This matter is related to the survival of the four countries. You can''t get what you want." since ancient times, there has been only one loser.


    Dongyoujie doesn''t want to be such a loser in history.


    "You really have the ability to collect five colored beads. It''s not in vain. I tried my best to give you the fire colored beads." a joking smile appeared on Xi Wenjian''s face.


    He didn''t get the news of Tu Caizhu until he made this bad decision. He opened the door of the treasure with the help of Yan Xiaoxi''s hand. First, he and Dong Youjie didn''t know the specific position of the treasure and needed guidance. Second, he tried every means to get three colored beads from their hands. It was too time-consuming and laborious. It was better to pretend to send fire colored beads to them and wait for them to find Tu Caizhu, Everything will be solved.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin are smart people. After listening to Xi Wenjian''s words, they immediately figured out the connection.


    She said how she thought it was too easy to catch Xi Wenjian. It turned out that he deliberately designed it. It had to be said that the false mask on his face was very good, and she couldn''t see any flaws. In order to confuse other people''s eyes, she didn''t want all her self-esteem, in order to achieve the final goal.


    Enough to see how deep the city is.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, where will you take the imperial concubine?" dongyoujie has only found that the palace without her is empty. Every place reveals cold, which makes him have a different understanding of the place where he grew up.


    "Dongyoujie, let Xue Jing go." letting her go is tantamount to letting herself go.


    "Impossible." dongyoujie''s words were so firm.


    "She doesn''t love you anymore." Yan Xiaoxi thinks this is the only reason why dongyoujie can retreat.


    "She has my flesh and blood in her belly. How can I let her drift outside." dongyoujie''s hands are clenched together and hates Yan Xiaoxi to the bone.


    The imperial concubine could not have left him without her help.


    "It''s no use looking at me so angry. I don''t know where she has gone. Even if I know, I won''t tell you." Yan Xiaoxi is a person who pays great attention to commitment and will try his best to do what he said.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, I''ll let you say it." dongyoujie''s remaining love for Yan Xiaoxi disappeared, and there was only the existence of the imperial concubine in his mind.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and was not afraid of dongyoujie''s threat.


    "Have you finished the old? It''s a pity to do business?" xiwenjian glanced at dongyoujie impatiently.


    Dongyoujie''s unwilling response gave xiwenjian a cold look.


    The four wooden boxes in the room were occupied by four people.


    The scene suddenly became silent and no one spoke.


    When they looked at each other, Xi Wenjian took the lead in carrying out the activity and took down the wooden box in front of them. Nothing happened and nothing happened. Dongyoujie on one side did so, but safety still didn''t come.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin saw this scene and learned their direction to occupy the wooden box.


    "Nangong Lin, Yan Xiaoxi, you can''t get out of here today." dongyoujie and xiwenjian sent their own people to guard outside. It must be a fly on their face.


    Obviously, there is no other outlet for the mechanism this time.


    Because every stone gate has never been closed since it was opened. Unlike the structure of the imperial mausoleum of Dongjing state, this view can be inferred.


    "Really?" Nangong Lin looked at them sarcastically.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood quietly and said nothing.


    "Hand over the wooden box," said Xi Wenjian in an imperative tone.

 Chapter 630

    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were unmoved by Xi Wenjian''s words. They looked at him calmly, as if they didn''t listen to his words at all.


    Xi Wenjian was angry and said arrogantly, "my king is sure to get the treasure."


    The layout has been so long that it is now the most critical moment.


    He must not let Yan Xiaoxi leave. In this way, he is equal to setting up a strong and invincible enemy for himself. These four wooden boxes look strange, but they are very nervous. There must be something strange in them.


    However, where did he know that Yan Xiaoxi just felt that there might be clues in the wooden box and did not dare to conclude that it must be related to the treasure. Since she entered the stone chamber, she felt that it was very mysterious. She didn''t know why she felt inexplicable uneasiness in her heart.


    Consciously told her that this was not the treasure they were looking for, but it revealed the only clue and could not be given up easily.


    "Impossible." Nangong Lin said two words coldly, which made the situation become stalemate.


    A sneer appeared on Dong Youjie''s face and felt that the situation was good for them. In terms of martial arts, he and Xi Wenjian were lower than them. In addition, they cooperated with others outside. It was still very simple to prevent Yan Xiaoxi from leaving this place.


    They are all smart people, but they have made a fatal mistake. They never thought that this is the south water country and the territory of Nangong Lin. how can they help the tiger?


    "I like your confidence very much." what xiwenjian appreciates most about Nangong Lin is his powerful aura. He can look down on the prey like a king at any time.


    "So, I have to thank Lord Xi for his praise?" Nangong Lin didn''t forget to make fun of him in the tense situation.


    "If not for the influence of many factors, the king and the emperor would be friends." Xi Wenjian was right.


    Xi Wenjian won''t be like this if he doesn''t die. Many ideas and ideas are the same. The difference is the trick of fate, which makes the situation like this.


    "Do you want to change a place to talk about the past?" dongyoujie on one side can''t see it anymore. What''s the situation now? How can they become sympathizing with each other when they are clearly the enemy? Will he fight alone in the next second?


    After all, xiwenjian can''t be trusted to kill him.


    We have to work together for immediate and temporary interests.


    "Why? Are you afraid? The emperor has no confidence in himself?" Xiwen asked firmly.


    Strictly speaking, ye Qianyu''s death also contributed to dongyoujie. He always kept this revenge in his mind and never forgot it. A gentleman takes revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. He can stretch and bend his talents to do great things. He thought he hid his hatred well, but he didn''t know that dongyoujie and Yan Xiaoxi had noticed it long ago.


    "I can joke about what the West Lord said." Dong Youjie doesn''t want to break up with Xi Wenjian now.


    "That''s right. The emperor should remember that you and I are allies. At this moment, I won''t betray you. I believe you won''t betray me." if they have a little brain, they won''t choose to bite the dog at this time to benefit Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Heroes think alike." dongyoujie smiled meaningfully.


    Yan Xiaoxi enjoyed the picture in front of her like watching a good play.


    Sometimes I think they are pitiful and disgusting. For their own purposes, they want to kill each other without laughing and cooperating. He can''t do such a thing.


    However, such talents can really achieve great things.


    In their eyes, there are only interests, no feelings, and no obstacles.


    However, this is not the case in reality. For a woman named Ye Qianyu, Xi Wenjian doesn''t hesitate to use his own strength to deal with other three countries. Dong Youjie also thinks of the imperial concubine in his heart. They are not really ruthless people. It is the cruel reality and strong desire that force people into this way


    Greed is the greatest enemy of mankind.


    So why do ordinary people live the most real and happy life?


    They know that some things can''t be obtained in their whole life. It''s better to live in peace.


    Businessmen, Jianghu people, officials, nobles and royalty have a certain ability. If they want to go to a higher level, they will do everything, just for the high position.


    Suddenly looking back, he stepped on countless corpses and climbed to the peak. He found that the scenery was not as beautiful as expected. Along the way, he lost more. Too many people don''t understand such a shallow truth. Just like today''s dongyoujie, they don''t know what they really want to do?


    He kept saying that he cared about the imperial concubine and didn''t take action. He thought about her in his heart, but he thought about the world in his mind. How can he have both fish and bear''s paw.


    "Don''t talk so much with them. You have to pay the wooden box. If you don''t want to pay, you''ll grab it." Xi Wenjian''s eyes cooled down.


    "You might as well try." the four people have fought each other many times, and Nangong Lin is sure to deal with them.


    "Do it." dongyoujie and xiwenjian gave a signal. They didn''t want to waste more time.


    Then, Xi Wenjian acted as a pioneer and rushed towards Nangong Lin. his fierce fist moved towards him, fast as lightning. He stopped in front of him for a moment. Nangong Lin smiled and flashed, avoiding his attack. Their martial arts were equal, and they won or lost.


    On the other side, dongyoujie and Yan Xiaoxi are also inseparable.


    Yan Xiaoxi took out his soft whip and shook it forcefully. Dongyoujie easily held her whip and said, "you have weapons, isn''t it unfair?"


    "Unfair? The battlefield is about real skills. Why is fairness?" Yan Xiaoxi sneered.


    "What a fair person. Don''t blame me for being impolite." in the depths of dongyoujie''s heart, he always left a corner for Yan Xiaoxi. After all, she was the one he had touched. Even now, if you don''t love, you can''t erase the stupid things you did for her, and you can''t deny the memory you spent with her.


    Those memories remained in his mind.


    "Dongyoujie, you and I were enemies from the beginning. There''s no need to talk nonsense." Yan Xiaoxi saw dongyoujie''s hesitation. The only thing she didn''t understand was whether he was willing to do it for the imperial concubine or for her.


    Xiwenjian is really bad. In order to change into Shura for hatred, dongyoujie is indeed a positive and negative figure. He has done a lot of bad things and has not been crazy. People who are really cold to the bone are not in love with anyone. This fact can be judged by his concern for the imperial concubine.


    Even so, the war cannot be stopped.


    From the moment Nangong Zhen handed the map to Nangong Lin, everything was doomed.


    This is a chaotic struggle.


    A life and death struggle.


    A bloody battlefield.


    There is no more harmony among the four countries, good friends and diplomatic relations. Everything is an illusion. Their hearts want to let each other die early.


    "Do you think I will show mercy to you?" dongyoujie sneered.


    No one can stop what he wants to do.


    There is only one Nangong Lin in the world. Not everyone will give up the country for the sake of beauty.


    "Who wins and who loses is not certain?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t think he was not dongyoujie''s opponent.


    Dongyoujie laughed. Yes, Yan Xiaoxi is such a person who is not afraid of danger. She is not as calm as a woman. It is such charm that people can''t move their eyes. Worship is an essential element in love, but it is not or indispensable.


    Until now, he found that he could not control Yan Xiaoxi, and she was not suitable for him.


    Yan Xiaoxi jerked back the whip without saying a word, and then turned over in the air. The whip was like a python, like Dong Youjie opening his mouth and wrapping around his body flexibly. Dong Youjie joked and smiled, ignoring Yan Xiaoxi''s tricks, stepped back and easily brought Yan Xiaoxi back.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yan Xiaoxi quickly wanted to take back the whip. Unexpectedly, he was tightly grabbed by dongyoujie. It seemed that he was not ready to let her go. He continued to pull Yan Xiaoxi forward. She had an idea and decided to give up the whip. As soon as she let go, dongyoujie stumbled back and almost fell to the ground. The picture was ugly and funny.


    After all, he had excellent martial arts and turned over and landed on the ground smoothly.


    "It''s interesting." dongyoujie thinks Yan Xiaoxi''s martial arts are not as good as him, and he has a lot of tricks.


    She is definitely the first woman to fight him like this.


    Yan Xiaoxi knew that he was not dongyoujie''s opponent. He wanted to use poison. It was estimated that Nangong Lin had to give up because of the distance between the four people was too close. Ordinary drugs could easily be found by them. If they were colorless and tasteless, Nangong Lin would also be caught.


    Many medicines were not prepared with antidotes when they were refined.


    Many of the medicines on her body are of this kind, in order to deal with some beasts for the sake of immortality. I never thought that dongyoujie and xiwenjian would appear here.


    While Yan Xiaoxi was distracted, dongyoujie made a backhand. As a result, she had to whip. Without any preparation, she drew the whip accurately. Yan Xiaoxi avoided in time. Who knows, his purpose is not herself, but the wooden box in her hand.


    Before she reacts, dongyoujie''s whip can reach the wooden box and wrap it skillfully. Now that she has hooked it out.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s face changed greatly. It was too late to stop it. She calmed down, threw out a concealed weapon and shot down the wooden box from the soft whip, making it fall straight in the air. She wants to catch Dong Youjie''s mind.


    "It''s mine." dongyoujie sweeps his legs to stop Yan Xiaoxi''s progress, and uses the soft to reach the wooden box again.


    Yan Xiaoxi dodged Dong Youjie''s attack again and again, while preventing him from getting the wooden box. When she saw him waving a soft whip, a concealed weapon was thrown out again. This time, the seat she hit was the corner of the wooden box, which made it lose its balance in the air. The wooden box originally covered was bounced off at this moment.


    Dongyoujie and Yan Xiaoxi ran over at the same time.


    Finally, no one caught it.


    Only a slight noise was heard.


    The open wooden box fell to the ground.


    The strange thing is that there is nothing but a wooden box.


    Yan Xiaoxi clearly saw that dongyoujie didn''t touch the wooden box. Dongyoujie determined that Yan Xiaoxi was a certain distance from the wooden box. Why was it empty?

 Chapter 631

    On second thought, the question was quickly answered.


    Since neither of them got what was inside and the wooden box was empty, it proved that it was empty at the beginning.


    In this way, another question soon appeared in their minds, whether three of the four wooden boxes were a cover, and only one of them was true.


    So whose hands are real?


    Dongyoujie wanted to check the wooden box in his hand. Yan Xiaoxi had an insight into his mind, carefully used the concealed weapon to hold the wooden box, and successfully shot down the wooden box again. However, it didn''t fall to the ground. He caught it in time, wasted his effort and returned it to its owner.


    "Dongyoujie, if your wooden box is empty, there''s no point in fighting. You might as well open it." Yan Xiaoxi also wants to know the truth. There''s something in the wooden box and doesn''t want to do useless work.


    Dongyoujie laughed sarcastically and said, "it''s impossible."


    Other wooden boxes are a cover up to protect the real wooden boxes.


    At present, the only way is to get all three wooden boxes.


    The two are already in their hands, leaving only one in Nangong Lin''s hands.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s good for them.


    How can dongyoujie do the things that suffer losses?


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll see it too." Yan Xiaoxi smiled brightly.


    Nangong Lin and Xi Wenjian listened to everything that happened and their dialogue.


    They were more careful to protect the wooden box in their hands.


    "Emperor, why struggle? Maybe what you have is not true at all." Xi Wenjian said deliberately.


    Nangong Lin is not a fool. How could he believe Xi Wenjian''s words, give him a proud smile in return, and replied, "then why do you want to compete for Prince Xi?"


    Xi Wenjian was stunned and wanted to open the box to find out.


    Such a senseless fight is not the way.


    At that time, after difficulties, there was only one air to seize the wooden box. He estimated that he was going crazy. Now there are three more. Opening them in his hand can reduce the probability and guess who is in charge.


    "You have a point," said Sivin firmly.


    "Do you want to open it? I''ll give you this opportunity." then Nangong Lin withdrew his attack and looked at Xi Wenjian warily.


    Xi Wenjian hesitated and put the wooden box in the palm of his hand. He wanted to take a careful look at it. True and false would have a great impact on him.


    Nangong Lin saw through his mind. When Xi Wenjian was unprepared, his fierce soft sword stretched out to him. It seemed that he wanted to take his life. The actual purpose was the wooden box. Before his sword could touch the wooden box, Xi Wenjian hurriedly avoided. Taking this opportunity, Nangong Lin took advantage of the victory to pursue the chapter with internal power and successfully shot down the wooden box in his hand.


    Xiwenjian, who was quick eyed and quick at hand, quickly reached out to hold the wooden box. Nangong Lin had expected that he would move like this. He moved as fast as lightning and stopped in front of him. The two fought again. The wooden box was sandwiched between the two. You fight and he blossomed.


    The two people simultaneously used their internal power to hit each other with both palms. The scene that should have hit each other with both hands was changed into a contest of internal power because the wooden box was in the middle. The wooden box floated in the air and was under great pressure. Finally, it exploded, and sawdust flew everywhere.


    There is still nothing in this wooden box.


    The chance decreases again, leaving only Nangong Lin and dongyoujie.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and said provocatively, "dongyoujie, if you really have something in your wooden box, I believe xiwenjian will turn against you in the next second. Coupled with Nangong Lin and I, your situation will become precarious.


    "It''s none of your business." dongyoujie couldn''t see Yan Xiaoxi''s mind. Naturally, she wouldn''t be appropriate.


    "I''m just kind enough to remind you." Yan Xiaoxi smiled.


    Dongyoujie remained unmoved.


    Nangong Lin doesn''t think it necessary to entangle with xiwenjian and help Yan Xiaoxi from the future.


    Originally, the two were opposite, and they turned into a four person scuffle.


    The scene suddenly turned into a standing, and the four were inseparable.


    Yan Xiaoxi took a deep look at Nangong Lin, with a taste of conspiracy.


    Nangong Lin understood, and a brilliant radian came up at the corner of her mouth. She couldn''t help feeling that she had to pay attention. They had a very tacit understanding and could read a lot of words.


    Then, when they were fighting, they suddenly pulled away and wanted to go back.


    However, dongyoujie, who had fought with Yan Xiaoxi many times, had long been on guard against her tricks, monitored her every move, and took the lead in her mind. When they took action, he shouted loudly, "xiwenjian, stop them and don''t let them run."


    The sudden cry stopped Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin. they didn''t expect to be found so soon.


    Xiwenjian immediately blocked the way and stood in front of the door.


    I have to say, Yan Xiaoxi is really smart.


    This will want to leave, but want him and dongyoujie to fight inside. The dog bites the dog. When they come back to receive the benefits of the fisherman, they feel their temperament very clearly. They know that once they are left alone, the first idea in their mind is definitely not to pursue, but to compete for and guard against the remaining wooden boxes.


    At this point, dongyoujie also thought that his alliance with xiwenjian would collapse at any time and need to be prevented in the future. Fortunately, he stopped Yan Xiaoxi''s trick, otherwise, the consequences would not dare to imagine.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled, looked at dongyoujie with deep eyes and said, "the emperor paid attention to me?"


    "Of course, if you don''t pay attention, you will fall into your hands." dongyoujie always knows that Yan Xiaoxi is a difficult woman. If she is a man, she must have a competition with them.


    "You forced me to understand the truth." Nangong Lin''s cold voice rang through everyone''s ears.


    "Nangong Lin, being timid is a hero. Why don''t we take the wooden box as a bet to fight? Yan Xiaoxi and dongyoujie can''t intervene. It belongs to you and me." Xi Wenjian suggested, and the seeping smile on the corner of his mouth made people look very creepy.


    Nangong Lin was slightly stunned. He was not afraid of his proposal, but felt that there was a trap. Even so, he still had to agree: "OK."


    Sometimes, in front of face and dignity, life and death are worthless in their eyes.


    What xiwenjian provokes is his self-esteem and courage. Naturally, he can''t be looked down upon.


    Yan Xiaoxi didn''t say a word against Nangong Lin''s decision. She knew that he could give up everything for himself. It was only for her. In this case, as long as a decent man would accept the challenge. Strictly speaking, it was another kind of protection for her.


    Yan Xiaoxi could see clearly every time he frowned and looked in his eyes.


    Knowing his mind, he will not lose face.


    Even if I am deeply worried, I can''t do anything.


    Obviously, silent support is the best way.


    Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie looked at Yan Xiaoxi at the same time. Her reaction was always unexpected. If things were ordinary, women would not support Nangong Lin to do so. With their IQ, they could only see the current situation and could not go deep into the man''s inner world.


    However, the hearts of Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin have long been integrated.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Dong Youjie step aside and give space to Nangong Lin and Xi Wenjian. The wooden boxes are also in their hands.


    She felt that this fight alone was actually meaningless, because no one knew whether they would abide by their commitments. Even if they lost, they would not call out the wooden box. Xi Wenjian and he could definitely do this.


    Nangong Lin agreed to fight at one breath.


    Yan Xiaoxi also let him fool around.


    It is rare to see him willful once, and she indulged once.


    Anyway, it''s not at the end of the mountain.


    Isn''t the situation on both sides equal?


    It''s also good to play.


    Ease the atmosphere.


    Just watch a good play.


    "You don''t look worried at all?" to tell the truth, dongyoujie can''t see what Yan Xiaoxi is thinking at this time.


    "I have confidence in him," he blurted out.


    "Why do I think xiwenjian will win, eh?" dongyoujie looked at her and asked.


    "Because you want him to win." want them to keep their promise and call out the wooden box.


    "What you mean doesn''t prove that you want Nangong Lin to win?" dongyoujie retorted.


    "Of course, I want her to win." Yan Xiaoxi was outspoken.


    "What an honest woman." dongyoujie couldn''t help praising.


    Yan Xiaoxi had a faint smile on his face. His hot eyes were on Nangong Lin and looked at him affectionately.


    Xu Shi noticed Yan Xiaoxi''s gaze. Nangong Lin gave her a reassuring look when she came back.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said that it must be false not to worry. At least he was concerned about his safety and whether he would be hurt or not.


    The fight was imminent. The vigorous figures of Nangong Lin and Xi Wenjian moved quickly. Xi Wenjian took the lead in attacking and was easily avoided by Nangong Lin. then, Nangong Lin paid him back and was hid by Xi Wenjian at night. They came and went, and didn''t ask each other for good luck.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes moved with Nangong Lin. when he attacked, he was shouting to hit xiwenjian. At the moment of being attacked, his heart was very strong, his face was gloomy, and he had the idea of rushing over several times. Finally, he was suppressed by reason.


    She knew Nangong Lin didn''t need her help.


    She had to take action, which brought him shame and face.


    She believed him and did nothing to guard against dongyoujie.


    Just because she won''t intervene doesn''t mean dongyoujie won''t sneak attack.


    Dongyoujie is the person who doesn''t care about this matter. Nangong Lin''s life and death and xiwenjian''s safety have nothing to do with him. What he wants is treasure. I don''t know what the villa leader is in the wooden box? What does it have to do with the treasure?


    He Yu Guang will inadvertently sweep to Yan Xiaoxi and observe her every move.


    At this time, Nangong Lin was suppressed by Xi Wenjian and retreated again and again. Although he was not hurt, it was obvious that the situation was at a disadvantage. Yan Xiaoxi was so distracted that his whole heart was put on him that he had no time to take care of other things.


    Smelling this information, dongyoujie knows that the opportunity is coming.


    So, taking advantage of Yan Xiaoxi''s inattention, he suddenly thought of the wooden box in her hand in the past.


    Yan Xiaoxi was unprepared for the attack without warning. When she reacted, the wooden box had been separated from her hand. She quickly fought back. It was too late. She could only watch the wooden box fall into the hands of dongyoujie.

 Chapter 632

    Nangong Lin noticed the reaction here and hurried away. An idea came out of his mind. It''s not good. He fell into the trap.


    This was xiwenjian''s idea at the beginning. He thought it was impossible to rob by force, but he had to outwit. As a similar person, he knew Nangong Lin''s idea very well, so that he could jump into the trap.


    He ran to Yan Xiaoxi, took her cold little hand, comforted and said, "it''s okay."


    It has nothing to do with her. It''s his fault.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Nangong Lin with guilt and asked with concern, "are you okay?"


    Nangong Lin shook his head.


    Xiwenjian rushed over immediately. Now is the most critical time. He learned that the wooden box was a really important moment.


    In front of the three, dongyoujie opened the wooden box without hesitation. There was always a proud smile on his mouth, which was a gesture belonging to the winner.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin had to admit that they lost the contest.


    His excellent self-confidence and her blind support make them important trophies.


    But as long as the other party is okay.


    All the other things are extraneous. You can take them back after losing them.


    Several people''s eyes locked on the wooden box.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi are ready to rob. Xi Wenjian''s face is very calm, as if he wants to watch the change. He seems to have his own consideration.


    Dongyoujie is looking forward to a definite promise. He tries to open the wooden box. When he sees that there is nothing in it, he is shocked at first, and then a bright and happy smile appears on his face. In this way, the wooden box he unintentionally selected at the beginning is true, and the others are a cover.


    Everything is doomed.


    It means that the treasure will belong to him.


    Not to anyone.


    In an instant, dongyoujie ignited a strong desire for possession.


    He had an idea and threw the wooden box into the air. He took the opportunity to escape. Who knows, no one was fooled. No one competed for the wooden box. Three pairs of eyes stared at him, with different eyes, joking, calm and cold.


    "Dongyoujie, even if we can''t see whether there is anything in it, at least we still have a brain. If there are really things about treasures or rare treasures in it, will you throw out the box? It''s rare to be told what we say to hide people''s ears and eyes." Yan Xiaoxi broke the opportunity.


    Dongyoujie smiled, simply admitted and said, "yes, there is really nothing in it. Yan Xiaoxi, do you believe in destiny? There are four boxes in it. I choose the right one. What does it mean? Do you know? The treasure belongs to me."


    Dongyoujie suddenly laughed inexplicably and was a little complacent.


    "Dongyoujie, are you sure what belongs to you? It''s really destiny who takes it away at last." Xiwen firmly believes in swearing, and it feels like dongyoujie robbed what belongs to him.


    Nangong Lin was particularly calm.


    At this time, I think of a question.


    A very bold idea.


    As Yan Xiaoxi said, in such an empty room, whether the wooden box is too conspicuous, so they doubt that there is a problem with the painting. The so-called treasure is the four paintings. However, they failed to understand the mysteries of them, so they wanted to see what the mystery of the wooden box is, but they were damaged by the two people, delaying a lot of opportunities.


    All three wooden boxes are empty. If so, what about the fourth one?


    Then, the wooden box will become a real cover up.


    The focus is still on the painting.


    Yan Xiaoxi thought of this at the same time. She would take advantage of the fact that they didn''t pay attention to the four strange paintings, take back their eyes and put them on Nangong Lin. they looked at each other for half a second and immediately had a plan for the next step.


    "Xiwenjian, do you think I don''t know you want to kill me?" dongyoujie smiled coldly.


    "If you didn''t save her at the beginning, how could she die." this matter is Xi Wenjian''s heart knot. He''s got it all the time.


    "Funny, she and I are not related. Why should we help each other?" that day, he met Ye Qianyu thrown out of Nangong Zhen''s room. She pulled his sleeve and begged for help, but he was indifferent.


    "Dongyoujie, I won''t let you go." at this moment, they were officially turned over.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave a disaster around." Jiandong Youjie had already killed Xiwen.


    While they were arguing, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin approached the painting respectively. They separated, one to the left and one to the right, trying to save time.


    The angry xiwenjian fought with dongyoujie. First, it was to relieve his anxiety. Second, it was to seize the wooden box.


    In order to avenge Ye Qianyu, he will seize the world and send them down to accompany him after the painful torture of those who once did not save her, spoke unkindly to her and insulted her.


    Dongyoujie is the first person.


    "Xi Wenjian, I know you can''t calm down. If you want revenge, listen to me. If you go on like this, you and I can''t get a good prize. The wooden box will fall into Nangong Lin''s hands and the world will become Nanshui country. When you go to Jiuquan and have a face to see ye Qianyu, it''s Nangong Zhen''s sin, but you let Nangong Lin invisible help." Dongyoujie knows that ye Qianyu is xiwenjian''s weakness. This method is absolutely effective.


    As a result, as he expected, Xi Wenjian stopped all his actions and stood still, feeling that his words were somewhat reasonable.


    I''d rather have the wooden box fall into dongyoujie''s hands than let Nangong Lin sit and reap the benefits.


    Speaking of it, they fought here for a long time. Why didn''t they see Yan Xiaoxi move.


    They looked at each other at the same time and shouted in their hearts, No.


    There''s something wrong with the situation.


    Where are Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin?


    Dongyoujie looked around and found that Yan Xiaoxi was taking the landscape paintings on the wall, and so was nangonglin. What''s the use of these paintings?


    He couldn''t figure out why they should do something useless.


    "Dongyoujie, open the wooden box and see what it looks like?" xiwenjian had a bad feeling in his heart and felt that they were busy in vain.


    These wooden boxes may not work.


    It was the smoke bomb thrown by Yan Xiaoxi.


    Dongyoujie took out the wooden box and opened it without hesitation in front of xiwenjian. When they saw the wooden box, they couldn''t help staring at each other. There was a layer of anger on the bottom of their eyes. It was still empty and nothing.


    Obviously, they were fooled.


    It has to be said that Yan Xiaoxi''s and Nangong Lin''s play almost confused the real with the false, which made them struggle for wooden boxes. As a result, they ended up with nothing.


    "Stop them." dongyoujie and xiwenjian won''t admit defeat so willingly.


    Hearing their voices, Yan Xiaoxi carefully folded up and wanted to hold the painting in her arms, but was stopped by xiwenjian. He threw a concealed weapon and hit Yan Xiaoxi''s injury, which made her white skin turn red and the paper in her hand fall. However, she quickly turned around and caught the painting.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, call out the painting." dongyoujie''s angry eyes looked at Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes.


    Looking at dongyoujie''s gloomy face and anxious mood, Yan Xiaoxi knew that their conjecture was right. There was indeed a problem with the wooden box. Just now she undoubtedly glanced at them. Although she could not see the wooden box from a certain distance, she could notice the expression on their faces, which changed from joy to shock. It was funny to think about it.


    "Dongyoujie, do you believe in destiny? Some things are not yours, no matter how hard you try, you can''t get them." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was so flat.


    Nangong Lin gets rid of Xi Wenjian''s attack and comes to Yan Xiaoxi. They stand side by side and look at the enemy opposite.


    "Nangong Lin, these paintings are the secret of the treasure?" Xi Wenjian accepted at this time that the treasure is useless, wooden box? Painting? They risked their lives to fight. What is it for?


    Nangong Lin was silent. In fact, he didn''t know what the relationship between the painting and the treasure was.


    You need to take it back and study it carefully.


    There is nothing else in such a big room except painting.


    He would rather believe that painting is a clue, and also think that the treasure is just a funny joke. He doesn''t care about gold, silver and jewelry, but he urgently needs a hundred elixirs. The pills are related to his life and Yan Xiaoxi''s life.


    Maybe this is the ending left by God.


    You can''t live together, you can only die together.


    It''s like living alone.


    "You can''t get out of the gate." after being fooled several times, Dong Youjie held a belly of fire and virtually stood on the same front with Xi Wenjian again.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other. Then he handed the two paintings to her and said, "Xi''er, you go first."


    "Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi hesitated and felt that Nangong Lin was not the opponent of Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie.


    "Go." Nangong Lin''s voice cooled down.


    Their goal is painting, not his life. He can protect himself.


    "It''s not so easy to go." dongyoujie stopped at the door, and his tall body tightly sealed the door. He couldn''t go out without opening him.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly and approached Dong Youjie with four heavy paintings.


    Xiwenjian and Nangong Lin fought again.


    She finally took a look at Nangong Lin and refused to leave.


    "Dongyoujie, do you think I can''t get out of here?" Yan Xiaoxi smiled.


    She had already picked up her long whip and hooked the stone column above the gate. With the power of the soft whip, the whole person bounced up from the ground and ran to the gate like a fairy. There was indeed a small gap in the sky over dongyoujie. If it was standing up, it was impossible to pass through, and it was still possible and the only chance to cross her body.


    Dongyoujie smiled jokingly and couldn''t help sighing Yan Xiaoxi''s keen Dong Xili. However, he was not a vegetarian. How could he let people slip away from his eyes, took out a concealed weapon and shot at Yan Xiaoxi.


    Yan Xiaoxi turned over in the air to avoid in time, but people deviated from the original direction. She could see that dongyoujie saw through his plan. As soon as his strength was collected, he fell down from the air and stood where he was. They looked at each other from a distance.

 Chapter 633

    Yan Xiaoxi knew that it was not easy to get through dongyoujie. He simply fought with him again. Since he couldn''t outwit, he had to fight hard.


    While fighting, Yan Xiaoxi didn''t look forward to it. He took the opportunity to distract Dong Youjie: "do you really want to see the imperial concubine?"


    Dongyou Jie was stunned. Looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s serious and serious expression, he didn''t know whether she was true or false. When he thought about it, he thought that the imperial concubine was just a cover. He wanted to distract himself, so he simply replied: "Yan Xiaoxi, don''t you know what kind of person I am? Will I care about her at such a critical juncture? Don''t say you just let me let you go with her news. Even if you exchange her for catching the threat in front of me, I won''t be moved."


    Yan Xiaoxi believes this.


    In dongyoujie''s heart, beauty is always better than rivers and mountains.


    At this moment, she felt that the imperial concubine''s choice was right.


    She is the one who knows dongyoujie best in the world, so she is so painful. On the one hand, she has a deep blood feud, on the other hand, she knows her weight in dongyoujie''s heart. She doesn''t want her children to suffer with her, but she doesn''t want to continue suffering in this fruitless love.


    Leaving is a smart and brave decision.


    "Dongyoujie, it''s the right choice for her to leave you." Yan Xiaoxi looked at dongyoujie contemptuously.


    There was a strange emotion in the bottom of dongyoujie''s eyes. He felt the deep disdain and dissatisfaction in her words. His eyes everywhere ridiculed him. He admitted that he had the position of a noble princess in his heart, but he could not compare with his great cause.


    Without Jiangshan, what do you take to fight for the woman you want?


    They love power and the wealth that men can give. He is not sure whether the imperial concubine is like this, but he wants to know.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, let me ask you a question." dongyoujie''s eyes suddenly became sincere.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him and nodded to see what tricks dongyoujie would play.


    "If I were not the emperor, would she love me?" this question was hidden in his heart for a long time, and there was no sure answer.


    Hearing this ridiculous question, Yan Xiaoxi just laughed three times and didn''t answer.


    She felt that dongyoujie''s action was a kind of ridicule for the imperial concubine, laughing at her stupid love. If he really understood her, how could he not understand the imperial concubine''s heart?


    "Dongyoujie, you will never hear this answer." she didn''t tell him, nor did the imperial concubine.


    He doesn''t deserve to hear the answer at all.


    Dongyoujie doesn''t understand why Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction is so excited?


    The person who should expect, be angry, and be angry should not be him?


    He felt he had been fooled again.


    "Hand over the painting." after sparing a big circle, they will finally get down to business.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled and spit out three words to her coldly: "impossible."


    Dongyoujie works hard. Her moves are more and more cruel, ruthless and steady. Others can be killed if they don''t pay attention. Yan Xiaoxi is in a state of high tension. She is vigilant against dongyoujie''s and cleverly avoids all his attacks. She is glad that she is safe, but unexpectedly, a hand behind her is hitting her.


    It turned out that Xi Wenjian got rid of Nangong Lin''s bondage and took the opportunity to attack Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Xi''er, be careful." Nangong Lin shouted as a reminder.


    Yan Xiaoxi quickly looked back and immediately realized that something was wrong. He dodged Xi Wenjian''s fist. However, at this time, dongyoujie saw the right time to aim at the painting in her arms. When she took the opportunity to escape, she followed Qiaojin and successfully took the painting.


    He hurriedly retreated. He was close to the door. Taking advantage of the situation was like running away. Xi Wenjian found that he wanted to stop. They were separated by a certain distance and had no time to stop in front of him.


    Yan Xiaoxi, who is closest to dongyoujie, swings the whip and the rope around dongyoujie''s waist to stop him from leaving. He turns back and looks at the three calmly with an inexplicable arc at the corners of his mouth.


    I don''t know when there was a fire fold in my hand. When I opened it, I said in a threatening tone, "don''t come here, or I''ll burn the painting."


    He thought this method was very effective. After all, the three people in front of him were all four paintings in their hands.


    If it''s destroyed, there''s nothing left.


    Yan Xiaoxi stopped his steps and said, "dongyoujie, don''t mess around. It''s not good for you."


    The secret of the treasure lies in these four paintings. If it turns to ashes, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    "So let me burn the painting, or let me go. Choose one of you." here is a way. When he came, the mechanisms were cracked. Even if he escaped, three people will catch up quickly. It''s better to gamble and avoid future trouble.


    "You dare not." Xi Wenjian took a step forward.


    Dongyou Jie was slightly stunned. Looking at Xi Wenjian, who was so calm, he seemed to conclude that he didn''t dare to burn the painting. Yes, he did so in order to leave with the painting. However, the other party didn''t believe it. He added strong materials.


    He put the fire fold close to the painting, and the purple flame floated on the white paper. Now there was a smell of burning paper. However, he was very smart, but there was only one corner missing. After careful reading, there was no content.


    "Stop it," cried sivenjian.


    How dare he burn paintings? How can he?


    Are you crazy?


    "Xiwenjian, I don''t really dare to do it. Step back." dongyoujie deliberately extends the fire fold to the words again.


    "OK, I''ll stand back." xiwenjian had to compromise.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, now it''s your turn to say whether you want to let me go or break up in one shot." it can''t be burned directly. As long as you don''t let others get it, there''s nothing wrong with maintaining the status quo.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at Dong Youjie. The expression on his face was very ugly.


    Once dongyoujie escapes, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    However, how can we watch him burn the painting?


    "You burn it." when Yan Xiaoxi was in trouble, a very firm voice sounded at the scene. Following the prestige, he saw Nangong Lin''s tall and majestic body.


    Dongyoujie''s face flashed a little flustered. He didn''t think Nangong Lin would say so and lost his advantage in an instant. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do and fell into a dilemma.


    "Why don''t you dare to burn it? Hand it over." Nangong Lin continued to walk ahead.


    His idea is surprisingly consistent with that of dongyoujie. No one knows what''s in the treasure. However, once it''s like the legend, the south water country is in danger. It''s better to shoot it and scatter it. At least dongjingguo doesn''t get any benefit, which poses no danger to him.


    In front of his and Yan Xiaoxi''s personal lives, the survival of the people and the safety of the world are the most important.


    He is not afraid of the poison on his body. People will die one day after all.


    Death is lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai.


    People should have the value of survival once they encounter in the world.


    He Nangong Lin is worth it all his life.


    The only regret is that I didn''t grow old with Yan Xiaoxi.


    The two looked at each other. Yan Xiaoxi understood the meaning of Nangong Lin''s eyes, smiled and said, "dongyoujie, we won''t let you leave."


    "Yan Xiaoxi, Nangong Lin, do you think I dare not burn paintings?" dongyoujie continued to be excited.


    He has never been looked down upon and threatened so much.


    "Dongyoujie, give me the words and we''ll leave together." Xi Wenjian suggested.


    "Impossible." how could dongyoujie believe xiwenjian?


    Everything is in his hands. There is no need for Xi Wenjian to continue to cooperate.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Lin continued to walk ahead.


    Forced to hurry, dongyoujie held the fire fold in his right hand and four paintings in his left hand. His eyes fell down, his heart sank, and after a few laughs, he gradually approached the fire fold towards the painting.


    "Don''t" xiwenjian doesn''t want the treasure to disappear.


    He has worked so hard for so long that he hasn''t seen what the treasure is?


    Unfortunately, it was too late. The fire had been lit and the paper burned completely. In an instant, the four paintings turned into ashes in front of the four people.


    "Dong Youjie, you''re really crazy!" the person who reacted most fiercely was Xi Wenjian.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin were as shocked as ever.


    Somehow, she suddenly breathed a sigh of relief, so that she no longer had to choose between her and him.


    There was only one fate waiting for them. She waited for him on the huangquan road. When he was alive, he poisoned his hair and waited for her on the Naihe bridge, holding hands to reincarnate.


    "Nangong Lin, how are you feeling now?" they were dying.


    "Very peaceful." the heart is very quiet, which is a kind of peace that has never existed before.


    "Yes," said Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Crazy, all crazy." xiwenjian felt that the three people in front of him were crazy. They were so happy when the treasure was gone.


    Dongyoujie takes advantage of the three people''s carelessness to run away, and xiwenjian follows.


    Nangong Lin grasped Yan Xiaoxi and said, "let''s go."


    "OK." no one expected that this treasure hunt would come to such an end.


    Originally full of expectations, but returned with disappointment. No, it''s not disappointment.


    Just, very frankly accepted.


    The four returned and saw the sun again.


    Dongyoujie and xiwenjian have long disappeared without a trace. After all, this is the south water country. They still estimate the power of nangonglin. Since the treasure has not been obtained and there is no clamoring capital, the strength of several countries do not want to go up and down. Once they go to war with the South water country, other countries will benefit.


    No one can do such a stupid thing.


    "Xi''er, let''s go home." the sun shines on them through the gap, and their faces are filled with happy smiles.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi felt relaxed and had no burden at all.


    Nangong Lin hugged Yan Xiaoxi''s shoulder and took a step forward. Suddenly, a white figure ran in front of them. They stopped and approached the trees carefully. They wanted to find out. Nangong Lin asked Yan Xiaoxi to hide behind him, but Yan Xiaoxi pushed away the grass.


    I couldn''t help staring at the white things hiding inside.


    The two looked at each other and couldn''t tell what this thing was for a moment?


    Why is it here?


    Yan Xiaoxi felt that he had an inexplicable sense of intimacy for it. He opened his arms and said, "come."

 Chapter 634

    It was a white thing with a pair of gem like green eyes, which attracted people and people deeply like a vortex. It lay lazily in the grass, its tail shook, was startled at the sound, and looked warily at Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin who were close.


    I don''t know why, seeing Yan Xiaoxi''s moment, I put down my guard and returned to the original state. I spit out my tongue and stared at her like that. Yan Xiaoxi''s play was so cute that I wanted to hold it in my arms.


    It seemed to understand Yan Xiaoxi''s words. The next second, it jumped into her arms and asked her to rub into her warm arms.


    "Nangong Lin, it seems that he likes me very much." Yan Xiaoxi holds it happily. Its white hair is very clean and soft, and feels very comfortable.


    "It''s a fox." the species was determined by observing Nangong Lin closely.


    Some dogs look like foxes. It''s hard to tell them apart just now.


    "Yes, it seems to be spiritual." Yan Xiaoxi thought so.


    "Yes." Nangong Lin whispered his answer. He felt that there was a connection between the sudden Fox and Yan Xiaoxi. He didn''t appear sooner or later. He met here. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    However, it can be seen that it has no hostility to Yan Xiaoxi. That''s enough.


    "How about giving it a name?" Yan Xiaoxi stared at Nangong Lin with innocent eyes.


    "Take it." Nangong Lin was not interested.


    "How about calling Xiaobai?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t think of a better name.


    "That''s Xiaobai. It''s very kind." Nangong Lin answered faintly.


    "Xiaobai." Yan Xiaoxi shouted at the fox.


    Xiaobai seemed to understand Yan Xiaoxi''s words and shook his tail in response.


    "Look, Xiaobai is really smart." Yan Xiaoxi shouted excitedly.


    "Yes, not bad." animals are not as clever as humans.


    "I want to take Xiaobai back." Yan Xiaoxi is asking Nangong Lin for advice.


    "As long as you like me, I have no problem." it''s rare for Yan Xiaoxi to ask him, and he won''t refuse anyway.


    Yan Xiaoxi held Xiaobai in one hand and kept holding Nangong Lin''s arm intimately. "Great," he said


    "It''s getting dark, let''s go back." in order to avoid dongyoujie''s sneak attack on the road, they''d better be careful.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and looked at Nangong Lin in surprise. He felt that his mood was very low. Could it be because the treasure was destroyed?


    They walked slowly forward and went out of the warehouse from the other.


    "Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi raised his neck.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Lin thought Yan Xiaoxi had something to do with you. Look at her.


    "Hold Xiaobai for me." then she threw Xiaobai into Nangong Lin''s arms.


    Who knows, Xiaobai, who was originally very quiet, suddenly ran around, as if he didn''t want to stay in Nangong Lin''s arms.


    "You see, it doesn''t like it anymore." Yan Xiaoxi thought Xiaobai''s behavior was very funny.


    "Xi''er, don''t you think Xiaobai is very sticky to you?" Nangong Lin said with deep meaning.


    Yan Xiaoxi giggled, pointed to Nangong Lin and said, "you won''t be jealous with Xiaobai."


    "I''m serious with you." Nangong Lin coughed a few times. He wouldn''t have reached this point, would he?


    "Yes, I think Xiaobai has something to do with Xianling island." I don''t know why she had to think of it.


    "Don''t think too much, we will never meet Xianling island again." he will never go to the sacrificial ceremony again.


    "Yes, no matter whether Xiaobai has anything to do with Xianling island or not, I like it." Yan Xiaoxi put his head on Xiaobai''s head. It''s not like the first day they met.


    Nangong Lin reluctantly holds Xiaobai and leads the way in front.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked beside him.


    It was getting dark.


    The moonlight is wantonly scattered all over the earth.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s find an inn to rest for a night and go back to the palace." when we get to the flattering seat, it''s easy to find a foothold as long as we go down the mountain.


    "OK," said Yan Xiaoxi to any comment.


    They rode a horse and put Xiaobai in the middle.


    "Slow down, I''m afraid I''ll throw Xiaobai out." Yan Xiaoxi joked.


    Nangong Lin keeps silent and feels that Yan Xiaoxi''s mouth and mouth are all killing Xiaobai. A fox is more important than him.


    Across Xiaobai Yan Xiaoxi hugged Nangong Lin''s waist, behind him, and asked softly, "are you unhappy?"


    "Xi''er, don''t think about it. At the moment I make a decision, I won''t regret it. What we have to do is not to think about these meaningless things. It''s better to cherish every minute together." Nangong Lin''s magnetic voice resounded through the silent night sky.


    "If there are clues to regain the treasure, will you fight for it?" Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes looked at the distance, as if thinking about something.


    Nangong Lin was stopped by this question. For a moment and a half, he didn''t know how to answer it.


    The answer must be in front of him before he knows.


    The horses galloped all the way.


    They found a better Inn and simply ate and rested.


    Xiaobai is inseparable from Yan Xiaoxi, even sleeping together.


    Nangong Lin lay in the quilt with Yan Xiaoxi in his arms, while he lay alone.


    The night soon passed and the sky gradually turned white.


    Yan Xiaoxi woke up early to eat and fed Xiaobai. It''s strange to say that Xiaobai is very like her characteristics. She is a complete big eater. Although it''s small and exquisite, she can eat very well. She thinks that if Nangong Lin was the emperor and had endless money, she might not be able to afford Xiaobai.


    Looking at the way it eats, Yan Xiaoxi will think of the way it wolfs down.


    It''s terrible and not elegant.


    Therefore, she was thinking that she must eat slowly in the future.


    Nangong Lin sat opposite Yan Xiaoxi. Looking at her unacceptable face, she couldn''t help joking: "Xi''er has finally seen how she eats!"


    "Yes, really......" Yan Xiaoxi was embarrassed to say the rest.


    She felt that she had shown her true self in front of Nangong Lin countless times, and he didn''t dislike it. From this point of view, he really loved, and Yan Xiaoxi was sure.


    "You don''t dislike me, and I won''t dislike Xiaobai." Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said solemnly.


    Nangong Lin just smiled and didn''t answer.


    "I have something to tell you." consider it again and again. Yan Xiaoxi felt Frank.


    "Well." Nangong Lin saw Yan Xiaoxi''s thoughts early in the morning.


    "I wrote down the four paintings. Although they are not particularly complete, they probably have an impression. Why don''t I come down and you add it and we will study?" Yan Xiaoxi thought for a long time before he summoned up the courage to say it. She provoked the fact that it was hard to accept.


    In fact, she hesitated to say it because she was not sure.


    "Xi''er, you don''t have to force." Nangong Lin understood Yan Xiaoxi''s heart.


    "Now that it''s all like this, let''s try our best for the last time." it''s the only way so far.


    After eating, Yan Xiaoxi asked the waiter to get a good pen and paper, and drew the pictures in her brain according to her memory. However, after all, her painting level was limited and she didn''t get home, so the objects she got were often unsatisfactory.


    Nangong Lin stood at the table and didn''t say a word. He didn''t want to disturb Yan Xiaoxi''s thoughts. Instead, Xiaobai jumped around the table and didn''t know what he wanted to do. Then he kept running around Nangong Lin''s feet, seemingly trying to attract his attention.


    He glanced at Xiaobai, understood Xiaobai''s meaning so cleverly, held him on his body, and looked at Yan Xiaoxi drawing strange words on the table.


    The four paintings, after many difficulties and modifications, were finally completed.


    However, it is far from the original.


    "Sure enough, I still can''t." I knew she shouldn''t have tossed in the beginning.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed, and the whole person became low and lost.


    Nangong Lin put Xiaobai on the table, went to Yan Xiaoxi''s side, took her shoulder, comforted and said, "just try your best."


    Maybe everything is doomed.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt there was nothing to regret. Even if he tried.


    Xiaobai turns over Yan Xiaoxi''s painting with his own white, suddenly jumps off the table with the painting in his mouth, runs to Yan Xiaoxi''s side, rubs her with his body, and then rushes out without warning. Its speed is as fast as lightning and disappears in the room in the blink of an eye.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin look at each other. What does Xiaobai mean?


    But the only certainty is that it must have found something.


    "Follow up and have a look." Yan Xiaoxi took Nangong Lin''s hand out of the room and saw Xiaobai running out of the inn. They hurriedly followed up.


    After leaving the inn, he continued to follow Xiaobai blindly. Unconsciously, he walked more and more remote. He reached a suburb and passed through a dense forest. It finally stopped.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi found that it was a mountain. There were continuous peaks in the distance, clear lake water flowed below, trees were reflected on the lake, and the breeze was particularly relaxed and happy.


    However, such places are everywhere. What did Xiaobai bring her here for?


    Nangong Lin looked at the scene in front of him, flashed some pictures in his mind, and felt that everything in front of him made him feel deja vu, which was so familiar.


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi stretched out his hand and shook it in front of Nangong Lin.


    "Xi''er, do you think you''ve seen the scenery in front of you?" was reminded by Nangong Lin, and Yan Xiaoxi found the clue.


    The mountain, the water, the beauty and the sunshine are combined together. Isn''t that the right one?


    She clapped her hands excitedly and shouted, "it''s a painting."


    "It''s a painting." at the same time, Nangong Lin also found this.


    Yes, the scenery in the painting is here.


    Originally, this is why Xiaobai brought her here.


    "Xiaobai, come and kiss." Yan Xiaoxi squatted down and wanted Xiaobai to jump into her arms.


    Xiaobai looked at the distance proudly and didn''t move. It seemed to say that it''s not worth mentioning a trivial matter.


    Yan Xiaoxi thinks Xiaobai is really becoming more and more cute. Not only does the pet play a certain role, but she loves it.


    "As like as two peas, we could see that the past scenery of Xiao Bai looked at the place we stood, but it seemed to be a tiny place in the same place. It looked exactly the same as the four words, but it changed."

 Chapter 635

    Nangong Lin was smart enough to divide the scenery into four parts. He found four first-class painters, took the painting and held Xiaobai. They went back to the palace together and studied it for several days. They didn''t see any clue in the painting.


    The drawing paper seemed to be crumpled by Yan Xiaoxi, but there was no progress.


    "Xi''er, come and eat." these days, Yan Xiaoxi stared at the four paintings except sleeping, which was better than when he looked at him.


    "Coming." she put down the picture in her hand, and Xiaobai was waiting at the table for feeding.


    "You eat, I feed it." Nangong Lin puts Xiaobai on his lap. Xiaobai can''t shake his tail and close his mouth to protest.


    Yan Xiaoxi burst out laughing and said, "it seems that he really doesn''t like you."


    This fact can be verified from many aspects. Xiaobai doesn''t like Nangong Lin holding it and doesn''t want Nangong Lin to feed it. He doesn''t want him to touch it many times. In addition to his enthusiasm for Yan Xiaoxi, the whole palace has a high and angry expression in front of other people. He runs around with his arrogant head. It''s so cute that he can''t.


    "I warn you, if you don''t eat, you won''t have anything to eat." Nangong Lin warned her little white gem like eyes.


    Xiaobai turns to look at Yan Xiaoxi. The meaning of asking for help is obvious.


    Yan Xiaoxi stood up and said, "he is the biggest in this palace. I can''t help it if he doesn''t want to give you food. You see, I''m so weak that I can''t beat him."


    She knows that Xiaobai is only a spiritual fox who can understand people.


    Nangong Lin smiled and thought, what do you mean you can''t beat him? If you really understand the truth, he would be willing to hurt her by a penny and would have surrendered. This woman is really a set of panic.


    Xiaobai''s mouth didn''t make any noise. He couldn''t hear it clearly, but he could see that he was angry.


    Disturbing Nangong Lin''s sleeves with his little claws, he rubbed his head against him and deliberately expressed his friendship. This is his smart place. He knows he can''t continue to treat Nangong Lin like this, otherwise he will suffer. Who let his little master not protect himself.


    Only by selling sex can we exchange for a short time of peace.


    "Open your mouth." seeing Yan Xiaoxi''s face, Nangong Lin still bought it.


    Seeing the scene of harmony, Yan Xiaoxi smiled extraordinarily sweet. He couldn''t help but picture Nangong Lin holding the child in his mind. He thought he would be a good father and spoil their child.


    However, I don''t know if I have the opportunity to practice this day myself.


    Xiaobai ate this time with great relish.


    "I think he''s gained a lot of weight recently." Xiao Bai gained weight in just a few days.


    "I also feed you like this. Why isn''t Xi''er fat?" Nangong Lin looked up at Yan Xiaoxi and thought she was too thin.


    "I don''t know. It''s so good now." Yan Xiaoxi spit out his tongue at Nangong Lin naughtily.


    A meal was finished in laughter.


    Nangong Lin returned to the imperial study to deal with government affairs.


    Yan Xiaoxi devoted himself to the painting and occasionally accompanied Xiaobai in the evening. With its company, the day became no longer boring.


    A few more days have passed.


    She gradually became discouraged. Sometimes she felt that these words were a cover up and had no effect.


    Nangong Lin came in and looked at Yan Xiaoxi, who was distracted, put his cloak on her body. He said softly, "if you wear so little, what if you are infected with the wind and cold?"


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up and saw Nangong Lin''s tall body and said, "are we wrong?"


    "Maybe something is missing." no one knows what''s going on until they find the exact answer.


    "You see, I feel like I''ve walked into the fan area. I may have been staring at it and ignoring the most important place." Yan Xiaoxi pushed the painting in front of Yan Xiaoxi.


    Nangong Lin glanced at Yan Xiaoxi and knew that she worked so hard for a hundred elixirs. However, what he worried about was not his own safety, but the poison on him. He saw her thoughts.


    "Xi''er, many things in the world can''t be forced." Nangong Lin said faintly.


    "I know. I just don''t want to give up. Maybe we can uncover the fog?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that everything was doomed. For example, they found Xiaobai because it had another chance.


    Everything in the world has a cause and a fruit.


    There is an answer after all.


    Nangong Lin nodded not to persuade. In fact, he also wanted to find out the mystery of the four paintings.


    Four tubes were as like as two peas.


    "Is the mystery not in the painting, but in the scenery?" Nangong Lin suddenly thought of this question.


    Yan Xiaoxi shook his head and said, "then the hint should be the address of the scenery, not the four paintings."


    That place is very hidden. If it weren''t for Xiaobai, we couldn''t find it.


    "What you said is reasonable." Nangong Lin is in line with this.


    Then, he continued to look at the painting carefully and said, "Xi''er, you sort the scenery from left to right. Is it the same as what we saw in the secret room of the North moon country? Is it a matter of order?"


    "I''ve thought of this question for a long time. I''ve tried many things again and again, but I still can''t do anything." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was a little lost.


    It was late, and the indoor oil lamps were burning heartily.


    Nangong Lin overlaps the four paintings together and wants to put them away. He feels that Yan Xiaoxi is very tired and wants her to have a good rest.


    "Xi''er, come and sleep." Nangong Lin stood up with the words in his hand.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked up and wanted to refuse. Her eyes inadvertently aimed at Nangong Lin''s words. Looking through the dim light, she found a strange place. She stood up excitedly and shouted, "don''t move."


    Then he immediately got up and ran to Nangong Lin, took away the four paintings in his hand, still maintained the four merged pictures, and put them under the light. A magical scene happened. The original four unrelated words could be seamlessly connected into a complete map.


    Nangong Lin stood still and saw that the excitement in Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes did not disturb her movements.


    "Xi''er, this is the real treasure map." it turned out that the secret of the four paintings was like this.


    "Yes, I finally untied it." Yan Xiaoxi jumped on Nangong Lin excitedly. He hugged her and they hugged each other happily.


    "When the picture is down tomorrow, it will be done."


    "OK." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi and moved to the bed, then put her down gently.


    "Now you can sleep." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t sleep well these days in order to understand the secret of painting. He had nothing in his heart. He drove blindly and soon fell asleep. Nangong Lin still wanted to say something. Her even breathing sound came from her ear, so she had to hug him helplessly and sleep impatiently.


    After drawing the treasure map, Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi prepared in the palace for a few days and set off immediately.


    Their actions are extremely careful and try not to attract other people''s attention.


    Unfortunately, someone found his whereabouts.


    Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie didn''t leave Nanshui country at all. They thought Yan Xiaoxi must know something. They used all their strength here to closely monitor Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin''s every move. Huangtian didn''t live up to their intentions, and finally let them find out.


    From they follow Xiaobai to find the scenery in the painting to unlock the secret of the painting, every move is within their control.


    However, this time they acted separately and tore their faces. How can they cooperate again.


    Yan Xiaoxi hired a carriage. She sat inside and Nangong Lin drove outside.


    From time to time, she would open the curtain to see the scenery outside. At any time, the destination was getting closer and closer. Inexplicably, she felt that everything on the roadside was so familiar. It seemed that she had been here. Not only she had such a feeling, but Nangong Lin also felt so.


    A few days'' journey stops while walking.


    Finally arrived at his destination at dusk.


    When Yan Xiaoxi jumped out of the carriage, he was completely stunned by the scene in front of him.


    here


    no


    The shore?


    "Nangong Lin, are you sure you haven''t come to the wrong place?" Yan Xiaoxi asked incredulously.


    Nangong Lin took out the map and handed it to Yan Xiaoxi. Yan Xiaoxi looked down and saw that the route was correct. There were only two possibilities. Either there was something they wanted in the place marked on the map, or it was a prank.


    "I didn''t expect it would be Xianling island." this wharf is the one waiting for the sacrificial ceremony in previous years.


    "How could it be Xianling island." they said they would never have anything to do with Xianling island again.


    "Be at ease when you come." there''s nothing to be afraid of when you come.


    "Yes, we have to prepare the boat." I didn''t expect to go by water, which was a miscalculation.


    "You go to have a rest and leave it to me." then Nangong Lin turned and left.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and walked into the villa behind. Few people come back here. It is estimated that no one knows such an isolated place except the royal families of several countries.


    She pushed open the door of a room at will, and the table was covered with ash because she had not lived for a long time.


    After Yan Xiaoxi started cleaning the room, she went to the kitchen to see what food there was. She successfully found some rice and potatoes. Finally, she found a place for dinner. Half an hour later, she went out to wait for Nangong Lin, who was going out, and her eyes kept looking at the distance.


    It was getting dark. Suddenly, a shaking figure suddenly appeared in my sight. Before I could see Qingxin, I trembled and ran over.


    The visitor''s hair was scattered and he couldn''t see his true face.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s nervous heart is holding the man together. From his body characteristics, he really looks like Nangong Lin. what happened and why did he come back injured.


    "Nangong Lin?" Yan Xiaoxi''s voice was trembling.


    Hearing the familiar voice, the man looked up and weakly called her name: "Xi''er."


    Yan Xiaoxi saw the visitor''s face and breathed a sigh of relief. Then his pupils widened, looked at him shocked and worried, and asked, "are you okay?" who hurt you like this? "


    The man opened his mouth to say something and made a noise. Yan Xiaoxi fainted before he could hear clearly.

 Chapter 636

    The man put all his weight on Yan Xiaoxi, so that she didn''t react for a moment. The whole person fell back in an instant. He saw that she was about to contact the cold ground. At the critical moment, a pair of strong hands hugged her slender waist and took the man from her.


    Yan Xiaoxi felt himself alive in an instant. After standing firm, he looked at the familiar face he couldn''t forget and said, "are you back?"


    Her eyes were excited and a little relieved. It''s really good that he''s okay.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s heart almost jumped out of his chest when he mistook the man in front of him for him just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Lin asked in a deep voice.


    Just a few hours of Kung Fu, how can there be one more man.


    Nangong Lin didn''t want him to overwhelm Yan Xiaoxi and picked him up. He didn''t have time to see him covered with blood since he met.


    "Take a closer look at who he is?" Yan Xiaoxi was also confused about this. He didn''t understand what had happened?


    How could he be seriously injured?


    Nangong Lin read Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes, raised the man''s head, saw his face in a pool of blood, flashed a shock in his eyes, and asked, "how can it be Xianjun Fei?"


    "I don''t know. He told me to travel everywhere. The two priests have always lived in Xianling island and have little contact with outsiders. It''s reasonable to say that there can''t be enemies. Look at his injuries. Every place is very fatal. If he hadn''t escaped in time, I''d have gone to see the king of hell." Yan Xiaoxi knew his medical skills and saw his injury at a glance.


    "Didn''t he also know medical skills? Why didn''t he bandage himself?" it can be seen from this that the situation was urgent at that time. Xian Junfei fled in panic and couldn''t care about his injuries.


    "Let him in. I have to clean up his wound as soon as possible. Fortunately, I met us, otherwise he would lose too much blood and die." Yan Xiaoxi has always been very grateful to Xianjun Fei. Of course, he doesn''t want anything to happen to him.


    It''s a matter of course to save his life.


    Nangong Lin nodded and thought it was definitely not simple.


    Xian Junfei''s martial arts are not his. He can hurt people like this. Either the other party is a top expert or cheat. Anyway, he''ll know when he wakes up.


    Yan Xiaoxi took the medicine box with him to clean up xianjunfei''s wound, cut the medicine for him personally, and then left to return to the room for rest.


    Nangong Lin didn''t sleep and sat at the table waiting for Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Nangong Lin." Yan Xiaoxi stopped beside him.


    "Tired?" Nangong Lin pulled Yan Xiaoxi into his arms.


    "I think the injury on xianjunfei has something to do with xiansuwei." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t know why he suddenly came up with this idea.


    "We seem to have an inexhaustible fate with Xianling island." Yan Xiaoxi is the saint of Xianling island. Xiaobai may be related to Xianling island. The treasure is here. Now the sudden appearance of Xianjun Fei also guides them in this direction.


    "Yes." Yan Xiaoxi nodded.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xianling island is just an unreal and mysterious island, which is not as scary as imagined." Nangong Lin''s tone is so light.


    "I''m not afraid of anything as long as you''re around." she''s not afraid, she''s just a little worried.


    What can hurt Xianjun like that?


    Although Xian Suwei didn''t get Xian Junfei''s love, she can at least decide that she won''t hurt him.


    However, the current situation can no longer be predicted by outsiders.


    One day and one night later, Xian Junfei finally woke up. He opened his eyes and saw Yan Xiaoxi''s worried face. She gave him a glass of water on the ground and said, "drink."


    Although Yan Xiaoxi is curious, he is not in a hurry. After all, xianjunfei needs a good rest.


    "Why are you here?" Xian Junfei tried to search the memory in his brain. The last picture stayed at the second when he met Yan Xiaoxi. He thought it was an illusion, but unexpectedly she saved him.


    Yan Xiaoxi saw the doubt and confusion in Xianjun''s flying eyes and said, "Nangong Lin and I have something to do, so we came here?"


    "You want to enter Xianling island?" said Xianjun Fei.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded, didn''t want to hide anything, and said, "that''s right."


    "Xi''er, Xianling island is very dangerous now." Xianjun Fei coughed fiercely.


    "Second priest, what''s the matter with your wound?" after hesitation, she finally asked.


    Xianjun Fei sighed and said, "the world is about to be disrupted."


    "What?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Xian Junfei in shock and didn''t understand what this meant?


    What does his injury have to do with the world?


    However, looking at the serious and serious expression on his face, it doesn''t seem to be joking.


    Then, Xian Junfei fell into memory and described the recent events: "I was going to leave the south water country. Suddenly I received a letter from Xianjing saying that there was something urgent to let me go back. Crystal was always stable. I knew her. Looking at her scribbled handwriting, I knew that the situation was very urgent. Therefore, I violated xiansuwei''s order and set foot on Xianling island again. Only when I went back did I know the changes of Xianling island."


    In any case, I didn''t expect that everything would be beyond recognition after he left for such a short time.


    "Accident?" what accident is it? Yan Xiaoxi looked at Xian Junfei curiously.


    Xian Junfei leaned comfortably on the bed and continued: "I sneaked in and no one knew. I found xiansuwei and wanted to ask about the situation. Before I had time, she was found by xiansuwei. She encouraged the people to kill me. The whole person became cold and ruthless. With the protection of Xianjing, I escaped, but my heart was always uneasy. So I went back again. At this time, I overheard the conversation between xiansuwei and xianyiyi. It turned out that xiansuwei wanted to violate the rules of the island I was shocked when I heard the news that I wanted to stop her from doing wrong, but he hurt the killer and escaped with the help of the people I had helped. "


    "Xian Suwei still refused to let you go, didn''t she? She was chasing you all the way?" Yan Xiaoxi quickly guessed this.


    Xian Junfei nodded and said, "yes, I pushed ashore and finally fainted."


    "So, does xiansuwei use the power of Xianling island to fight against the four countries?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help but doubt that the strength of Xianling island is really so strong?


    "Xi''er, don''t believe it. There has been a precedent in this matter. According to the records of Xianling Island, five hundred years ago, people like xiansuwei came out of Xianling island and wanted to unify the world. However, she did it. However, trapped by love and falling in love with a king, she retreated to Xianling island and has the current sacrificial ceremony."


    Women''s weaknesses are often feelings.


    If Xian Junfei hadn''t said it himself, Yan Xiaoxi wouldn''t believe the mysterious existence of Xianling Island, but it was so terrible.


    "If xiansuwei really does it, the people will become miserable." Yan Xiaoxi worries about herself. Anyway, the poison on her won''t last long and will die sooner or later.


    However, when Xian Suwei becomes the queen, Xian Yiyi must not let Nangong Lin go.


    No, she must not let it go in a bad direction.


    "Second priest, haven''t you explained Xian Suwei''s ambition to the people?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    "You don''t understand. Xianling island has been ruled by saints since ancient times. She has to order, just like the emperors outside the island, and can''t disobey. However, Meier is missing. Xiansuwei has been managing Xianling island for many years. She has been safe and sound all the time, and has established the trust of her people over the long years."


    "But you can''t do anything for the tiger." it''s right to obey orders, and you can''t blindly obey everything. In this way, people don''t have their own ideas.


    "The royal families of the four countries have been divining on Xianling island for their own national fortune for many years. The person in charge of sacrifice is Xian Suwei. She is connected with the saint. Through my understanding, she said that the four countries will soon suffer internal disasters. For the sake of innocent people, she will stop it with her own strength before the disaster happens. There are a few people who know divination, And not as accomplished as Xian Suwei, she can''t expose her lies at all. It was Xian crystal who overheard her and wrote to me to stop Xian Suwei. "


    However, there was no Xianjun Fei in the eyes of xiansuwei now.


    She was blindfolded by power.


    Everything else will never be seen again.


    "Fairy crystal is what the three priests said. If someone believes it, it''s better to try?" Yan Xiaoxi suggested.


    "Crystal. She. Died." speaking of this, Xian Junfei felt very guilty because he didn''t protect Xian crystal well.


    You don''t have to think about it. It must be Suwei who hurt the killer.


    "Is there no other way?" Yan Xiaoxi''s clear eyes darkened.


    "Yes."


    "What way?" she looked at Xian Jun Fei excitedly.


    Xian Junfei looked deep and said, "Xi''er, when I woke up to see you, I thought that everything was doomed. Even if I didn''t meet you here, I would go to you. Only you guess can stop this turmoil."


    "Me?" Yan Xiaoxi pointed to himself.


    What does it have to do with her?


    "You forget that you are the daughter of Meier and the right saint." Xian Junfei said the key to the problem.


    "But once I admit that I am a saint, I will sacrifice Nangong Lin by fire, won''t I?" in Yan Xiaoxi''s heart, the lives of thousands of people in the world are not as important as Nangong Lin alone.


    "You have to make a choice in everything. As a saint, you have to bear the responsibility of a saint." Xian Junfei said meaningfully.


    "No, I''m not a saint, I''m just Yan Xiaoxi." Yan Xiaoxi''s tone was so firm.


    "Xi''er, is there only love between children and women in your eyes?" Xian Junfei''s words revealed deep disappointment.


    "Two priests, you know my body. I don''t have many days left. In this case, why don''t you do what you like and stay with the people you like? What''s the relationship between the world and me, and what can I master the life and death of others?" Yan Xiaoxi asked.


    Knowing that this alone could not persuade Yan Xiaoxi, Xian Junfei decided to tell the secret buried in his heart: "You must stop Xian Suwei''s action. However, why must you separate from Nangong Lin? You can admit that he is your husband and you are the saint of Xianling island. When Xianling Island no longer exists, the danger will be lifted naturally, and the island rules will have no meaning."


    "What do you mean?" Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help staring. He couldn''t believe what he heard!

 Chapter 637

    Yan Xiaoxi thought about this idea, but he didn''t dare to say it in front of Xianjun Fei. Unexpectedly, he came out by himself.


    Once Xianling island does not exist, these problems will be solved naturally.


    however


    For her, Xianling island is a annoying place, with or without any difference, not for xianjunfei.


    "Yes, you must think I love Xianling island very much and the place where I grew up. It used to be like this. There are memories of Meier and me and brothers and sisters who grew up together. Since that happened, all the good memories have been replaced by nightmares." xianjunfei''s voice is as calm as the water without waves in the lake.


    "What do you mean about mom and dad?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that the truth was approaching her.


    If you continue to listen, you will get unexpected clues.


    "You know almost everything about them, but the only thing I hide is that long chenxuan didn''t escape the claws of Xianling island after all. He was caught by the people and sacrificed by fire. Meier was heartbroken. Xian Suwei wanted to catch her back and be punished. The poison of swaddling clothes on you was there at that time. The poison came from here. The most regretful thing in my life is that I didn''t protect Meier, No Protect you as a baby. Xian Suwei stole my medicine and caught you as a chip to threaten Meier. Who knows, Meier didn''t give up. She cruelly fed you poison. I used the only pill made of hundreds of miraculous drugs to suppress the toxicity in your body. "Xian Junfei talked about these things for the first time. This past is a secret buried in his heart.


    "My father died, what about my mother?" Yan Xiaoxi''s reaction was very calm, or he had thought about this outcome for a long time, and subconsciously accepted it.


    "She didn''t get caught back to Xianling island at last, but your whereabouts are really unknown." for so many years, Xian Junfei has tried to find the whereabouts of xianmeier whenever he leaves the island, but he has found nothing.


    Gradually, he gave up.


    Whether immortal Meier lives or not, she lives in his heart.


    "It turns out that xiansuwei is still my father murderer. No, it''s the people of the whole Xianling island. Everyone has a share." Yan Xiaoxi''s voice cooled down.


    "Xi''er, it has nothing to do with the people. It''s the island rules." the people also act according to the island rules.


    "Pedantic and stubborn, no wonder you want to destroy Xianling island. It is a powerful existence and a threat to the world, but it is old and unchanged. It always follows the rules and is inhuman. Such a culture can''t be changed, but it can only make him no longer exist." Yan Xiaoxi''s eyes were covered with a layer of murderous spirit.


    Xian Junfei nodded and was not answering.


    "So it seems that Xian Suwei will make a move soon?" Yan Xiaoxi felt that they had to prepare quickly and deal with it carefully. However, the strength of the south water country alone was not enough to compete with Xianling island. He had to help. There were only wan Sihan who could be detailed except Bei Baixi.


    "Yes." xianjunfei felt that time was imminent. He must stop everything before they left the island, so as not to hurt the innocent.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll discuss it with Nangong Lin and leave it to us. I won''t fail for the sake of my father''s hatred, my mother''s hatred and your expectations. Don''t worry." whenever Yan Xiaoxi seriously wants to do something, his eyes become more firm than ever.


    Xian Junfei lay down at ease. His injury was really serious.


    Yan Xiaoxi explained Yu xianjunfei''s dialogue to Nangong Lin.


    Then she was written by beiboxi. He wrote letters to wansihan and sent them respectively. Once the world was ruled by xiansuwei, no one would have a better life.


    On the other side, Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie are coming this way.


    £ª


    North moon country.


    Wan Sihan''s stomach is getting bigger and bigger. After being diagnosed by the imperial doctor, she will give birth in the next few days. She is in a particularly good state. She smiles every day and is filled with an atmosphere of youth and vitality. The reason why she becomes cheerful is not because her feelings with beiboxi have changed, but because she doesn''t want to affect the children in her belly.


    She and North Percy have been living in harmony and respected each other.


    It looks good on the surface, but it always feels that something is missing.


    Wan Sihan didn''t want to force himself, so he lived quietly, less greedy and more disappointed.


    In the early morning, beiboxi came to accompany Wan Sihan as usual.


    "Sihan, it''s inconvenient for you to move now. Just lie in bed." beiboxi didn''t know how happy he was when he watched Wan Sihan''s stomach grow bigger day by day.


    "I haven''t reached the point where I can''t go yet." maybe it''s because Wan Sihan practiced martial arts since childhood. His physique will be better than that of other pregnant women.


    "Have you thought of the child''s name?" a few days before the child was born, he was preparing for many things, immersed in a joyful atmosphere every day.


    Wan Sihan shook his head and thought, I don''t know whether it''s a boy or a girl. How to get it?


    "Does the crown prince like boys or girls?" she thought beibaishi should like boys. After all, the royal family is expensive by mother and son, and it is very important to inherit the family.


    "Girl." beibaishi thought that the boy would live very hard when he grew up in the royal family, just like him.


    Instead, girls live happily and freely, such as beimengxi.


    He sent someone to look for the whereabouts of beimengxi, but he didn''t get any news for the time being.


    "I like them all." children are the meat that falls from their parents. As long as she has children, Wan Sihan likes them all.


    They are talking about the child''s name, the child''s growth and everything about the child.


    At this time, beiboxi''s bodyguard hurried in, handed Yan Xiaoxi''s letter to him, and told him, "it''s from Queen Lin."


    Xi''er?


    Beibaishi took it, tore open the letter in doubt, read the content above, and the expression on his face changed greatly.


    Wan Sihan realized something was wrong and asked with concern, "what happened?"


    Beiboxi handed the letter to wansihan. She took it. Her face was pale and murmured, "how could this happen?"


    From the database of the first village in the world, Wan Sihan knew that Xianling island was a mysterious existence with strong power. At that time, he thought that if Xianling Island wanted to rule the world, the four countries could not and might not be prevented together.


    I didn''t expect it to come true now.


    "Xi''er asked me to go over and deal with Xianling Island together." North Percy stood up, his eyes deep, as if thinking about something.


    "Are you going?" Wan Sihan tried to suppress his inner feelings and desperately wanted to hear the answer in his mouth.


    North Percy was stunned and didn''t know what to decide.


    Standing on the side of justice, he should be duty bound to help. After all, the matter is about the four countries, not one person in the south water country.


    However, Wan Sihan is about to give birth these days. He doesn''t want to leave at such a critical time.


    "Do you want me to go?" beibaishi threw the problem to wansihan.


    Wan Sihan smiled bitterly and said the most real idea in his heart: "no hope."


    When she was just pregnant, beiboxi and her feelings were still unstable. They didn''t understand each other''s heart. She shouldn''t have him go to dongjingguo to save Yan Xiaoxi. Seeing that the current situation is different, she hopes her father will be with her when the child is born.


    If he was absent every time she needed him most, over time, she would feel that North Percy was not so important to herself.


    Beibaishi never thought Wan Sihan would be so straightforward.


    He squatted in front of Wan Sihan and said, "I know you don''t want me, and I know that I should accompany you during this time, but once Xianling Island succeeds, the people of the North moon country will be in danger. As the prince, I must focus on the overall situation. Sihan, do you understand?"


    "Do I understand? Beiboxi, don''t I understand? In your heart, you have the people of Beiyue country, the common people in the world and selfless love, but you have never had me. Whether you say I''m selfish or unreasonable, I''m really tired. When I almost went out to the baby, you went to the county to deal with bandits. When I was depressed, you were busy with government affairs and when I was about to give birth You''re leaving again. "Wan Sihan doesn''t understand what position North Percy will put her in.


    He kept saying he loved her, but he didn''t look at it at all.


    "Sihan, I thought you would understand me." beiboxi thought Wan Sihan was a general woman and wouldn''t care about it.


    "I''m considerate of you, so I''d rather hurt myself, so I''ll always be depressed. Later, I figured out that the children in my belly are the most important. You also value children. They''re all children. Slowly, I learned to be relieved. There''s only peace in my mind. There''s only the idea of children left. Well, you go. Without you, children can still be born. Without you, I''ll be fine "Yes," Wan Sihan roared hysterically.


    "Don''t get excited." beibaishi hurriedly calmed her mood.


    "I''m not excited. I''m calmly telling you that I don''t need you and don''t need you anymore." Wan Sihan took his hot and sad eyes away from beiboxi.


    "Don''t do this." how can beibaishi leave at ease when he sees the irrational wansihan.


    The letter told him to hurry as soon as possible. Xian Suwei had made some moves, otherwise it would be too late to recover everything.


    Coincidentally, wansihan''s production days are in these days again.


    Between the two, he can only choose one.


    "Sihan, I''ll come back as soon as possible." beiboxi immediately turned around. He was afraid he couldn''t leave without being decisive.


    He really wants to be with her, but the reality doesn''t allow it.


    After hurting Wan Sihan, there are a lot of time to make up for it.


    Once Xianling Island rules the world, it is a foregone conclusion. Now xiansuwei has become beyond recognition. No one knows what will become in the future.


    In addition to Xianling Island, it is also a kind of protection for the North moon country and an implicit love for WAN Sihan. At least, it can make her stay in the palace without danger and get along well with her children. There is still a lot of time to explain the misunderstanding between them.


    What beibaishi doesn''t know is that many things were not explained clearly at that time, and there may not be this opportunity in the future.


    What you think you miss is a moment, but in fact it is a lifetime.


    "North Percy." Wan Sihan still couldn''t help calling him.


    North Percy didn''t look back and asked, "I must go."


    "OK, you go." Wan Sihan really had nothing to say.


    He knew he was staying, and he answered so firmly and simply.


    It''s always like this. She can''t shake any decision he makes.


    That''s enough.

 Chapter 638

    Nangonglin prepared the boat and waited for beiboxi and wansihan.


    Xiwenjian and dongyoujie rushed to the villa one after another.


    Both of them wanted to take action at night and get information from Yan Xiaoxi. After they came here, they were confused. They didn''t understand what they were doing on the shore of Xianling island?


    Are you going to Fairy Island?


    They are all smart people. It''s impossible for them to know that this will offend Xianling island and do it foolishly. There must be another mystery in it.


    The night is low, and two vigorous figures shuttle freely in the villa.


    Yan Xiaoxi finished cutting medicine for xianjunfei and is bringing it to her.


    Two silent shadows are watching her every move closely. They jump on the roof and look down to monitor the movement in the house.


    Yan Xiaoxi put the bowl in his hand on the table, went to the bedside, helped xianjunfei up and said, "it''s recovering well."


    Then he went back to the table and put the bowl in his hand.


    Xianjun Fei drank the bitter medicine and asked, "are you ready to do it?"


    "Waiting for someone." North Percy and WAN Sihan haven''t arrived yet. This is the first time they drive to Xianling island. They don''t know whether they can find a seat smoothly.


    The map clearly marked the route. It should be no problem.


    "I''ll go with you. You can''t find where Xianling island is." xianjunfei thought that he could get to Xianling Island only by relying on him.


    "The second priest is good to heal. We have solved this problem." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him calmly.


    Xian Junfei didn''t ask much, because he knew that even if it didn''t happen, Yan Xiaoxi and they were going to go to Xianling island. As for the purpose, there was no way to know.


    "Be more careful." xianjunfei was still worried.


    Xian Suwei knows Xianling island like the back of her hand. When the two sides fight, she has an advantage. In addition, all the people on the island are hoodwinked by her. Xian crystal is dead and Xian Youmeng is controlled by her. With a Xian Yiyi, this action will be very difficult.


    However, Yan Xiaoxi knew early in the morning that she did it without hesitation.


    This temperament is really like a fairy charm.


    "As soon as possible, based on his understanding of xiansuwei, she will take her people out of the island in the past three days. The object must be the nanshaui state, followed by the Beiyue state, the Xihua state and the Dongjing state. Once the war breaks out, it is the people who suffer. What we Xianling Island pursue has always been peace and tranquility. We never thought it would make others fall into panic and break the original days of the people." Xian Junfei sighed. He often thought about the same problem. Did he cause Xian Suwei to become like this.


    Because the house of the villa is arched and the shape seems to collapse from the middle to the four directions. Dongyoujie and xiwenjian can''t see each other at all. They are confused and don''t understand why xianjunfei is here?


    He and Yan Xiaoxi don''t discuss how the treasure has something to do with xiansuwei. Not only that, but also with Xihua country and Dongjing country?


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi also wanted to act immediately, but Bei Boxi and WAN Sihan didn''t come. There was no other way but to wait.


    Shh.


    Xianjun Fei made a gesture to Yan Xiaoxi and motioned her not to make a sound.


    Yan Xiaoxi frowned slightly, looked up at the roof along his eyes, and asked with his lips, "is there anyone?"


    Xian Junfei nodded. Just now he heard a slight sound. Although it was very close, he still noticed it.


    Outside the room, Nangong Lin wanted to come in and find Yan Xiaoxi. When he reached the door, he also noticed the sound of the house. His dark eyes darkened. He couldn''t help but step back, stood on the open ground and said, "since he''s here, why hide it."


    His voice was not loud enough for the people above to hear clearly.


    At this time, dongyoujie realized that he had been discovered and didn''t intend to continue to hide. They would meet eventually. It''s better to simply ask them something. The news he heard just now is very popular. He needs to clarify the interest relationship with dongjingguo, weigh it and decide what to do?


    Then, Dong Youjie jumped down from the roof freely and landed steadily in front of Nangong Lin.


    "Long time no see." a evil smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Nangong Lin glanced at him faintly. He didn''t take his sight back from the roof and continued, "when do you want to hide?"


    Dongyoujie looked at Nangong Lin in surprise and thought, is there anyone else besides him?


    A person immediately came to mind.


    This man must be xiwenjian.


    Xiwenjian lay motionless on the roof. At the moment when he was about to jump down, he heard dongyoujie''s voice. At this time, he knew that he had also come and was close to his torture. He felt very lucky. Fortunately, his action was a step slower and his whereabouts were not found. It was easier to hear the news when he was hidden in the dark. The enemy was in the light and he was in the dark. The situation was quite favorable.


    Before he could take back his smile, he heard Nangong Lin''s voice again.


    It turned out that he discovered the existence of him and dongyoujie together.


    "Xiwenjian, we all know you are here." dongyoujie opened his mouth and helped.


    Think about it and know what he can hear. How could xiwenjian not know.


    Nangong Lin looked at them expressionless. His eyes were not vigilant at all. Instead, he had a meaningful smile, as if he was planning something.


    If it were true, several people would have had a big fight.


    This is not the same as in the past.


    Facing the powerful enemy of Xianling Island, he needs the help of two people.


    For a moment, the relationship between several people turned into a cold relationship. I believe they will cooperate with each other. This is what smart people do.


    Xiwenjian jumped down from the roof and deliberately landed at a certain distance from the two people in order to guard against their sneak attack.


    "You two must not give up on the treasure." Nangong Lin saw through their purpose.


    Dongyoujie didn''t want to deny it. His is also well known. Why hide it? He simply replied, "that''s right."


    Xiwen is firm and silent, watching its change.


    "But now you have a decision to make." Nangong Lin said bluntly.


    "En?" Xi Wenjian looked at Nangong Lin suspiciously.


    "Decision?" dongyoujie felt that he felt different when he saw Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin this time.


    They seem to be afraid of something.


    "Yes, the high priest of Xianling Island wants to be the queen." Nangong Lin said the key question.


    "Don''t be kidding." dongyoujie smiled jokingly.


    Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie have different views. Looking at Nangong Lin''s gloomy face and understanding him, this is absolutely true from his mouth. Even if he wants to stop them from seizing the treasure, he won''t use this trick.


    Nangong Lin has always been a decent man.


    "You want us to deal with Xianling Island together." how far away Xianling island is, the four of them all know that it will be others who will benefit from fighting each other at this time.


    "That''s right." Nangong Lin looked at Xi Wenjian with appreciation and felt that he had a strong ability of people''s hearts.


    "Xiwenjian, do you believe Nangong Lin?" dongyoujie always has doubts about this matter. Everything in the house can be Yan Xiaoxi and xianjunfei acting. What are they planning to make them fall into a trap.


    On weekdays, xiwenjian''s vigilance is so strong.


    Why is it so easy to believe this time.


    "Dongyoujie, you are you and I am me. I agree to join hands with Nangong Lin, which doesn''t mean you have to do so. However, we won''t save you when you fight alone." how can he let others get ahead before he gets the treasure.


    In addition, Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin are definitely not here for a Fairy Island.


    They must have another purpose.


    Maybe it''s about the treasure.


    It''s good for him to hit Xianling island. This mysterious existence threatens the safety of the four countries at any time. It''s rare to have this opportunity to annihilate it in one fell swoop. Why not.


    Dongyou Jie Weileng, through several times of cooperation with xiwenjian, can conclude that he is serious this time. He can''t help but let him start thinking about whether this thing is true or false.


    When he was distracted, beibaishi came all the way from the North moon country.


    Before I could catch up with the past, I jumped off my horse and saw two uninvited guests. I watched them walk to Nangong Lin with vigilant eyes and asked, "Why are they here?"


    "God let them come." Nangong Lin''s language was simple and clear. He wanted to express that their appearance was not his original intention.


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s a partner this time." Xi Wenjian thought the word partner was the most appropriate. He was neither an enemy nor a friend, but he worked together.


    Beibaixi was stunned and looked at Nangong Lin in surprise. He thought, how can the four of them solve their past grievances?


    "Prince, the situation is serious this time. We need to turn fighting into friendship. After all, it is related to our respective interests and safety." Nangong Lin didn''t expect that things would develop to this extent.


    Yan Xiaoxi walked out of the room and saw a happy picture.


    Dongyoujie, Nangong Lin, beiboxi and xiwenjian, four unparalleled men in the world, stood together, talking and laughing. The picture was so harmonious that people couldn''t believe it. She rubbed her eyes unbelievably, paused and walked past.


    "Brother Bei, you''re here." Yan Xiaoxi looked at Bei Boxi with guilt. After delivering the letter, he thought that Wan Sihan would soon become a production problem. He wanted to recover the letter, but Nangong Lin said that Bei Boxi had his own discretion. He could not come. The result depends on how he chooses.


    However, in the face of Wan Sihan and responsibility, he chose the latter as always.


    Now, Sihan should be sad again.


    "Xi''er." beibaishi said politely.


    "Empress Lin." xiwenjian smiled faintly.


    Dongyoujie just looked at Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Let''s go in." Yan Xiaoxi didn''t ask much. He read everything from Nangong Lin''s eyes. In addition, he just witnessed a magical scene. It doesn''t matter what the whole process is.


    The people on the roof must be Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie.


    They are smart people and know how to choose when they hear the conversation.


    Yan Xiaoxi leads the way and takes them to xianjunfei''s room. A group of people discuss their plans to deal with xiansuwei. Xianjunfei gives them advice.


    After close discussion, the personnel were assembled, everything was ready, and only the momentum was ready to go.

 Chapter 639

    This is a big ship. Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi were going to go to Xianling Island secretly to get a hundred elixirs. Unexpectedly, xiansuwei appeared in the branches, forming the current situation. Bei Boxi, Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie each took a small group of people.


    After all, Xianling island has a large number of people, and their strength alone has little chance of winning.


    To avoid being noticed by others, Nangong Lin transferred his own dark guard. There are a lot of people from all over the world.


    Yan Xiaoxi will give Xian Junfei something to prepare before he can safely leave. His injury has been cured for a few days. With her careful conditioning, it has been greatly improved. However, it is not suitable to be tired, let alone force, which will crack the wound on his body.


    It''s definitely a rare scene to see four gorgeous men walking side by side in a hundred years. Yan Xiaoxi stands on the side of Nangong Lin and is always on guard by dongyoujie and xiwenjian. She knows that they won''t turn against each other at this critical juncture. However, once she hits xiansuwei, everything will become different.


    The situation of several people has always been an enemy rather than a friend. Now they work together. Things in time are so wonderful.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Lin gave an order, and everyone got on the boat and approached Xianling island.


    The expressions on their faces were unprecedentedly consistent. They were all so calm. Anyone knew the strength of Xianling island. That''s why they couldn''t show the slightest tension. Otherwise, they would lose half of the battle before they fought.


    As the saying goes, losers don''t lose.


    They all deeply understand this truth.


    The ship set off and drove on the calm sea.


    The clever Yan Xiaoxi redraws the map himself. The route only goes to Xianling island to hide the treasure.


    She took out the map, put it on the table, pointed to their departure seat and said, "we have a certain seat here from Xianling island. It will take a few hours to arrive."


    "Is this map painted by Xian Junfei?" asked Xi Wenjian curiously to Shang Yan Xiaoxi''s deep eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and said, "yes."


    "Are you sure he''s not a traitor?" dongyoujie questioned xianjunfei''s help.


    "Since you choose to cooperate with us, you should believe me." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at dongyoujie lightly.


    Dongyou Jie smiled and said, "I''ll just say, empress Lin, don''t take it to heart."


    "Now is not the time to joke." Yan Xiaoxi looked at him seriously.


    Dongyoujie nodded and didn''t answer.


    With a map, you can find it in mysterious places smoothly. Yan Xiaoxi and others came to Xianling Island unimpeded. You can see the familiar shore on the ship. There are dark people who are moving forward under the leadership of Xian Suwei. It seems that they are ready to leave the island.


    Yan Xiaoxi was glad that he could arrive in time to prevent the disaster.


    She knew that there was a great difficulty waiting for her, but she couldn''t flinch easily.


    "Xi''er, let''s go." Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi''s hand tightly and walked in front.


    Several others followed.


    They got off the boat and collided head-on with Xiansu Weixian Yiyi.


    The four eyes blend, but their eyes are very different.


    Xian Suwei''s indifferent eyes were full of surprise. Unexpectedly, she could see Yan Xiaoxi at this time. Did she come to die?


    Yan Xiaoxi was fearless at that time. She learned from Xian Junfei that Xian Suwei was the culprit of the fire sacrifice to long chenxuan. She hated her to the bone for a long time. The two people not only had a blood relationship, but also separated so many gratitude and resentment. This is not a trivial matter that can be written off. Even if she would let Xian Suwei go, Xian Suwei would not let her go.


    "Are you here to stop me?" Xian Suwei''s mouth stirred up an inexplicable radian and thought Yan Xiaoxi''s idea was very funny.


    "Of course." Yan Xiaoxi looked at her blandly.


    "What do you think can stop me?" Xian Suwei always knew that Yan Xiaoxi was arrogant and smart. She didn''t expect to be so arrogant and afraid of death.


    She is not the immortal Suwei now. The former one who lived for love, died for love, and could tolerate everything for love has long died. She is not willing to stay on the isolated island and spend the rest of her life mediocrely.


    She should have 10000 people to worship.


    Should have had a different life.


    I should have everything I wanted.


    Fortunately, it''s not too late.


    She finally realized that love is inferior. Only when you stand in an irresistible position, the man you love will not leave you. Even if you only bind him by means of bondage.


    So he took advantage of that opportunity to drive Xianjun out and prepared the plan.


    "Stop being stubborn. Your idea is wrong. It will make the people outside the island become displaced and live in fear. The power given to you by God is not used to harm others." Yan Xiaoxi wants to try his last effort to persuade them.


    She doesn''t want to solve the problem by force.


    The people of Xianling island are the people loved by xianmeier. They don''t want to see them hurt.


    "Yan Xiaoxi, put away your fraternal face." Xian Suwei''s heart was as hard as a stone and was not moved by anyone.


    Yan Xiaoxi smiled jokingly and felt that his practice was ridiculous and stupid. This stop is inevitable. Only by defeating xiansuwei can the world be peaceful.


    She glanced at Nangong Lin.


    The scene was suddenly filled with the smell of sparks.


    be triggered at any moment.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, we are not afraid of a Fairy Island." Xi Wenjian has long been unhappy with Fairy Island and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to completely eliminate future problems.


    "Those who invade our country will never be forgiven." dongyoujie looked at xiansuwei warily, full of hostility.


    North Percy stood quite calmly aside.


    Xian Yiyi''s eyes were always on Yan Xiaoxi when she entered the island. At the first glance, she was attracted by Xiaobai around her. Through careful observation, she can conclude that the animals around Yan Xiaoxi are the spirit Fox of Xianling island. Like the spirit dish, the spirit fox can recognize the saint through blood.


    Since xianmeier left, Linghu disappeared.


    Why are you by Yan Xiaoxi''s side now.


    On second thought, there is only one answer.


    Yan Xiaoxi is also the saint of Xianling island.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi stood up, looked at the people and said, "don''t you have your own thoughts? Xian Suwei violated the rules of the island, so do you?"


    She really doesn''t understand what these people think.


    "The high priest held a sacrificial ceremony, and everything was done according to the will of heaven." Xian Youmeng, who was controlled by one side, answered Yan Xiaoxi''s doubts and wanted to give her a hint.


    She saw Xian Jingjing killed by Xian Suwei. She saw Xian Junfei reach out and escape seriously. Those bloody pictures tortured her day and night, making her want to fight with Xian Suwei countless times and think about Xian Junfei''s request. She can only stay with Xian Suwei tactfully.


    Looking for opportunities can help Yan Xiaoxi.


    The whole Xianling Island only has the ability of prophecy. Xiansuwei wisely uses this method, and the people should believe it.


    Xian Suwei glared at Xian Youmeng angrily. She could see that she was deliberately helping Yan Xiaoxi. The reason why she didn''t kill her at the beginning was that she didn''t want to cause the people''s pregnancy. The death of Xian crystal caused a lot of open space. Xian Junfei was sneaked out of the island to avoid making people feel that everything was her conspiracy and needed to reduce their boundaries. Xian Youmeng was this opportunity.


    "Yes, God''s will will will not be wrong." some people believe that Xian Suwei can lead them to strive for a better life.


    "We believe in the high priest." Xian Suwei''s efforts over the years are in everyone''s eyes.


    "Yes, you can''t trust the provocation of outsiders." the people of Xianling island have been isolated from the world for too long. They can''t understand the sinister people''s hearts and think that the world is as beautiful as the place where they live.


    However, this is not the case.


    Although Yan Xiaoxi has no feelings for these people, he doesn''t want to see innocent lives die in front of his eyes. Once he fights with Xian Suwei, it''s the innocent people who suffer. They don''t know anything and work foolishly for her. Even if they fight with their lives, Xian Suwei doesn''t care.


    "Xian Suwei, they believe you so much. After so many years of getting along, do you really have no feelings for the people?" a joking smile flashed across the corner of Xian Suwei''s mouth.


    What is emotion?


    She only pays too much attention to her feelings to make herself black and blue.


    "Mom, don''t listen to her nonsense. Let''s do it. Those who block us will die." as for the cruel fairy Yiyi''s behavior, she is even more excellent.


    Unlike xiansuwei, she has devoted her whole life to Xianling island and xianjunfei. She has no concern. It won''t be a pity to destroy it.


    However, I don''t have the courage to rebel. At best, I play tricks.


    Xiansuwei nodded and felt that it was useless to say more. Such a picture flashed in her mind from the first time she saw Yan Xiaoxi. She always resisted her. It was an unprecedented feeling, as if freedom was doomed. God arranged such a solution early in the morning, waiting for them.


    However, she can only win this war, not lose.


    The expression on Yan Xiaoxi''s face was still calm. She looked at Xian Suwei without any waves. She knew in her heart that she would not turn back. The only solution was to hit her and defeat her ambition, so that she could not hurt the people outside the island.


    Nangonglin, xiwenjian, dongyoujie and beiboxi all stand side by side. The momentum of gathering together is enough to make people shudder.


    Seeing such a formation makes people feel flustered.


    The people in a certain area disagreed with the practice of Xian Suwei. Yan Xiaoxi''s appearance gave them a dawn of hope.


    "High priest, Miss Yan is right. The first rule of our Fairy Island is not to hurt people. This instruction is incredible." the people put forward their own will.


    "Bold, you dare to doubt the high priest." Xian Yiyi angrily scolded.


    "No, just" the clansman wanted to say something, but she was interrupted by Xian Suwei.


    "Nothing, but obey orders." Xian Suwei''s body exudes a cold air flow, which is quite different from the past. Although she is the same indifference, she has a killing intention and coldness that people stay away, which makes everyone have the illusion that Xian Suwei standing in front of you becomes another person.


    The clansman retreated weakly. She had no right to speak, calculate and put forward her own opinions, and no one would listen to her.


    "Do it and catch them." Xian Suwei couldn''t wait any longer and wanted to solve the immediate trouble as soon as possible.


    "Yes," the clansmen said in unison and rushed up together.


    The men and horses of both sides approached the middle to form a spectacular picture.


    At this time, I don''t know who shouted, "isn''t that a spirit fox?"


    In an instant, he attracted everyone''s attention and looked at the Linghu around Yan Xiaoxi.


    "Yes, it''s the Linghu that has been missing for a long time." the Linghu is shaking its tail and fondly rubbing the corner of Yan Xiaoxi''s clothes.


    "It seems to be very affectionate to miss Yan, isn''t it?" a clan was frightened by his idea and hurriedly covered his mouth, which is impossible. The last sacrificial ceremony clearly verified that Yan Xiaoxi is not the saint of Xianling island.


    If so, can''t Linghu follow her?


    There was some self contradiction in this matter, which made everyone confused and didn''t know what was going on.


    Xian Yiyi''s heart screamed out. If she knew the identity of Saint Yan Xiaoxi, would the people shake.


    Xian Suwei looked at the spirit fox with a deep look. She was surprised at the bottom of her eyes. She got the exact answer in her heart. The doubts left in her heart were inexplicably solved. If she guessed right, Xianjun must have moved his hands and feet in the last sacrificial ceremony. His medical skills are the highest in the whole Fairy Island. She takes care of the feeding and health of the spirit dish on weekdays, No one knows more about the spiritual disc than he can easily cover everyone''s eyes.


    From that face, it is easy to judge the relationship between Yan Xiaoxi and xianmeier, but she has been deceiving herself and others. Now it''s time to face it.


    The scene was full of discussions, and the situation became strange.


    "Xi''er, are you really the saint of Xianling island?" beiboxi looked at Yan Xiaoxi incredulously and thought, will she have too many identities? She is a real strange woman. Everything that happened to her is so incredible.


    Yan Xiaoxi glanced at beibaixi lightly and didn''t answer.


    Xiwenjian asked: "are you here to stop xiansuwei or to recapture Xianling island? There are other conspiracies alive.


    His heart became uneasy gradually. He felt that the matter this time was very mysterious. He looked at Yan Xiaoxi with vigilance.


    "Is the West Lord''s imagination too rich?" Yan Xiaoxi didn''t want to explain so much to them. What''s the point of saying too much to people who trust each other only through a thin layer of window paper?


    Dongyoujie''s attitude is very calm. He knows more about Yan Xiaoxi than xiwenjian. He is saying that he knows how much Yan Xiaoxi loves Nangong Lin. if it''s not important, he won''t set foot on this Fairy Island and cause unnecessary trouble to the two people.


    After all, there is an island rule against them.


    "Yes, I am indeed the daughter of xianmeier. Strictly speaking, I am the saint of your generation." Yan Xiaoxi doesn''t want to admit this identity, but now she can''t choose.


    Only by confessing everything can she have the ability to compete with Xian Suwei, and have the opportunity to shake the people''s position and prevent her from plotting.


    "Don''t believe what she said." Xian Yiyi tried to keep calm, hoping to recover the lost situation.


    "Linghu only recognizes the saint. What are you hesitating about for so many years? Xianling island should have been ruled by the saint. Now that the saint is back, why do you listen to the words of the high priest?" Xian Youmeng interrupted.


    Her words shook the hearts of the people.


    I thought, is Yan Xiaoxi really a saint?


    Yes, no, isn''t it?


    It''s making everyone big.


    "My dear people, Yan Xiaoxi is not the saint of Xianling island. This is her means to confuse us all. Don''t want to believe it." Xian Suwei shouted.


    "No, I believe she is." there are so many coincidences in the world. With Yan Xiaoxi''s face similar to xianmeier, there is no need to debate this topic at all.


    "I believe in the high priest." for a while, the ethnic group was divided into two factions, one supporting Xian Suwei and the other supporting Yan Xiaoxi, which made the situation stalemate.


    Xian Yiyi''s brain is running at full speed. She doesn''t think it''s a way to go on like this. Sooner or later, all the people will be brainwashed by Yan Xiaoxi. She and her mother alone can''t do anything. Even if they want to divine, they also need the help of several elders, otherwise her mother''s spiritual power won''t play any role.


    The reason why our ancestors did this was that some people wanted to use one kilogram of force to cause chaos. They scattered their abilities and gathered them together to play a powerful role, but they couldn''t do anything. Now xiansuwei is in such a situation.


    "OK, let''s believe you are a saint, so according to the island rules, you have to sacrifice Nangong Lin by fire. Do you think so?" Xian Yiyi raised her voice to let everyone hear.


    After she had to remind everyone, she remembered the relationship between Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin.


    Yes, she was confused by foreigners like xianmeier.


    "Yiyi is right. If she is willing to sacrifice Nangong Lin by fire, we will recognize the saint. Duze, she is lying to us." Xian Suwei smiled insidiously, knowing that Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t do so.


    "Burn Nangong Lin, burn Nangong Lin, find the saint, find the saint." the people shouted together.


    "I wonder if emperor Lin can sacrifice himself to prevent this disaster?" asked xiwenjian with a strange tone of yin and Yang.


    "Shut up." Yan Xiaoxi glanced at him coldly.


    She would rather go to war with Fairy Island.


    I''d rather the people live in poverty.


    I''d rather have a river of blood.


    He didn''t want to sacrifice Nangong Lin and watch him die in front of his eyes.


    Even if Nangong Lin is burned, Xian Suwei won''t stop. She knows that.


    "Since I was born, I am Yan Xiaoxi, not the saint of Xianling Island, and I don''t know your island rules. Rules are dead and people are alive. You should be flexible and can''t stick to stereotypes. What''s the difference between a stubborn stone and a shell without soul? My mother''s whereabouts are so forced by you. Have you ever repented and regretted For everything she did, think about it. Would Xianling island be like this if it hadn''t been for the original things? The same things are in front of you, and you really have to treat Nangong Lin in the same way? What''s the meaning of burning him? "Yan Xiaoxi''s deep questioning lingered in everyone''s ears.


    "Yes, Xi''er is right." a magnetic voice came from the shore.


    His tall figure is walking towards everyone step by step.

 Chapter 640

    Following the prestige, he saw that Xian Junfei was gradually approaching. Due to his injury, he walked very slowly. His hot eyes locked on Xian Suwei. He thought that if someone in the world could save her, he had to be himself.


    He made her like this.


    He knew that Yan Xiaoxi could handle the matter well, but he was still worried.


    The people of Xianling island are his friends. They don''t want to see anyone injured. At the same time, they want to protect Yan Xiaoxi. They are doomed to a dilemma.


    "Suwei, give up." Xian Junfei''s hoarse voice was so tired.


    A joking smile appeared on the corner of Xian Suwei''s mouth. Every time he let himself give up, every time he moved her with his feelings, and every time she gave in foolishly. However, what did he get?


    "No, no one can stop me." Xian Suwei saw through Xian Junfei''s trick. She was tired of this fruitless love and didn''t want to entangle like this anymore.


    Xian Junfei looked at Xian Suwei step by step, took out the dagger hidden in her sleeve, looked firmly at her and said, "unless I die, you can''t hurt anyone here."


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?" Xian Suwei took Xian Junfei''s dagger and pressed it against his chest.


    "If my death can sober you up, I am willing to exchange one person''s life for everyone''s peace." Xian Junfei had long seen through life and death and stood there with a look of death at home.


    Looking at Xian Junfei''s fearless appearance, Xian Suwei has only one idea in her heart, that is, she thinks it''s ridiculous. What''s the purpose of his current behavior? Do you think she has no more love for him? I still want to use her to reunite with xianmeier.


    No, she won''t help him.


    Yan Xiaoxi wanted to stop xianjunfei''s stupid act, but Nangong Lin stopped him. He shook his head at her and the two eyes were opposite. She understood the meaning of his eyes. That meant that everything was xianjunfei''s choice. Life and death are destiny. Everything depends on the will of heaven.


    Others were all watching the play and staring at everything in front of them.


    "Do it." he can get real relief with a knife.


    Xian Suwei''s hand was shaking and didn''t move further.


    Xian Junfei saw Xian Suwei''s hesitation and took a step forward. She matched the sharp dagger with her flesh and blood. Fortunately, Xian Suwei found out in time and took back the dagger. She looked at Xian Junfei incredulously.


    She knew that this time he was serious. Last time, in order to drive him away, she hurt him all over, but deliberately avoided the important seat. She always didn''t want to hurt his life. Unexpectedly, he delivered his life to her.


    It can be stabbed with a knife. Only with a little force, aim at his heart, a living man can die in front of himself.


    However, she hesitated several times.


    "Mother, do you know what you are doing?" Xian Yiyi roared angrily.


    Every time it was like this. How many things did he give up for a xianjunfei? He finally made a decision and was shaken by him.


    Xian Suwei, an agitator, regained her reason, pointed the dagger at Xian Junfei here and said coldly, "I won''t be merciful."


    "I hope I can exchange my blood for your conscience." Xian Junfei closed his eyes.


    Xian Suwei clenched the dagger in her hand tightly. She wanted to hurt like this in her head, but her hands and feet were out of control for some reason. She just stuck in place and became a wooden man. Two voices kept ringing in her mind. One desperately said that killing Xian Junfei was his plan. The other person, no, he would die.


    Everyone held their breath and waited for her decision.


    When Xian Suwei was determined to do it all, Xian Junfei spread a bright smile and stretched out his arms to pull her into his arms. In this way, he stabbed the dagger into his body without warning. At the scene, only a hiss was heard, and the bright red blood immediately left. The dazzling blood was dotted in her pure white clothes like plum blossoms and reflected in her pupils.


    Xian Junfei''s body pressed towards Xian Suwei, and they fell to the ground together.


    "Mom." Xian Yiyi wants to go over and help Xian Suwei up.


    "Don''t come here." Xian Suwei roared loudly. In her eyes, heart and mind, there was only the scene of him falling in a pool of blood.


    She trembled, put her hand to his white cheek and asked with tears: "do you really want to die?"


    "Suwei, I want to call back you with death." Xianjun Fei looked at her tenderly.


    "No, the person you really do is not me, Yan Xiaoxi, Xian Meier. She is the only one in your heart." Xian Suwei shouted hysterically.


    "Why don''t you understand? My obsession with Meier is more guilt. Although it''s not love, it forms family affection for you. If it didn''t happen later, it might be the best outcome for us to spend our life together like this. Can''t company be worth the reputation in your eyes?" Xian Junfei coughed fiercely.


    At this time, Xian Suwei felt a slap in the head. The picture of the two people getting along appeared in her mind. He would gently rub her hair from time to time, teach her a serious lesson, occasionally bring some exquisite cakes for her to eat, and silently accompany her when she needed it most.


    She has always kept these bits in mind. However, her jealous love blinded her eyes, resulting in only seeing hate and forgetting the feeling she once felt.


    "Junfei, don''t close your eyes. I can do whatever you want me to do, please." in the final analysis, xiansuwei is a woman who thinks she has deep love. She has been around xianjunfei all her life.


    "Su Wei, if there is an afterlife, I hope to fall in love with you." then Xianjun Fei dropped his arm and died in Xiansu Wei''s arms.


    "No" fairy Su Weiyang said that she didn''t want to face such a result.


    "Mother." Xian Yiyi wanted to comfort Xian Suwei, but she pushed her to the ground.


    "You go away, it''s all you. If you hadn''t listened to your words, Junfei wouldn''t die." Xian Suwei looked at Xian Yiyi with red eyes and hated her to the bone.


    Xian Yiyi didn''t expect that things would evolve. Her mother was hit by Xian Junfei''s death. What should she do to solve her hatred.


    She was unwilling to watch Yan Xiaoxi save herself from danger.


    Yan Xiaoxi sighed and saw his ending from the moment Xianjun Fei set foot on Xianling island.


    There is an inexplicable bitterness in my heart.


    Because I can''t save him.


    That knife hurt his heart, and there was no medicine to cure it for a long time. Even Hua Tuo couldn''t come back from the dead. Xian Junfei was really cruel to himself. From the beginning, he planned to end everything with his own life.


    When she was distracted, Xian Yiyi approached silently, took out a dagger and passed it to her, "Yan Xiaoxi, die."


    It''s easy to avoid them at a certain distance.


    Yan Xiaoxi was very alert. When Xian Yiyi acted, she picked up the concealed weapon. Before she threw it out, she was blocked by a delicate body. The sharp dagger stabbed into her body. She pulled out the dagger and flew close to Xian Jun, saying word by word, "I''ll come with you."


    "Mother." Xian Yiyi couldn''t believe it. She looked at the blood of her hands.


    How did this happen?


    The person she clearly wants to kill is Yan Xiaoxi. Why did her mother bump into her?


    Why?


    "Yiyi, I''m sorry." she wanted to end the pain in such a way that she could be with him forever.


    She can''t let him walk alone in huangquan.


    "You''re all crazy, ha ha." Xian Yiyi ran out with a laugh, and seemed to be hit hard.


    The death of Xian Suwei relieved the danger.


    The people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do?


    "Let''s break up." Xian sprouted again to support the overall situation.


    The clansman nodded. Too many things happened on this day. They couldn''t accept it for a moment and needed to be slow.


    "It''s over." Yan Xiaoxi was not happy to end in this way.


    "Saint, you stay here first. Xianling island needs you." today''s Xianling island is dead and injured. Xianyoumeng feels that he can''t bear such a great responsibility alone.


    "Well." Yan Xiaoxi nodded, but there was another purpose.


    She won''t leave until she gets the elixir.


    The picture of the map appeared in her mind. Combined with her understanding of here, she knew where the treasure was. It was the forbidden area of Xianling island. Where she once wanted to break in, it was much easier to do things with the identity of a saint.


    "We''ll stay here for the time being." Yan Xiaoxi asked Nangong Lin for his opinion.


    "OK."


    Xiwenjian and dongyoujie looked at each other and thought there was something strange about it.


    "After tossing all day, empress Lin doesn''t mind if I stay here for one night?" Dong Youjie pretended to yawn and walked ahead.


    Yan Xiaoxi was slightly stunned. He felt that the refusal seemed to add insult to injury, so he nodded and promised: "an ally, I''m not such an unkind person."


    "Then ask empress Lin to prepare a room for us." dongyoujie smiled.


    You don''t have to ask, but you know xiwenjian won''t leave.


    Yan Xiaoxi gave Xian Youmeng a look.


    Xian Youmeng took Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie to have a rest. He thought it would be better to go to the forbidden area when they left.


    It was obvious that at this moment they became friends again.


    Beibaixi has been standing on Yan Xiaoxi''s side. He wanted to go back to accompany Wan Sihan. Due to the current situation, he decided to stay one more day. He can''t rest assured until Xi Wenjian and Dong Youjie leave.


    The night was extraordinarily long.


    Early in the morning, Yan Xiaoxi entertained the two people in person and put them on the boat warmly before he felt relieved.


    "Do you think xiwenjian and dongyoujie will really leave?" beiboxi looked at the two people around him and asked.


    "No." Nangong Lin replied firmly.


    "When they realize, we''ll finish what we have to do." Yan Xiaoxi turned and walked in the direction of the forbidden area.


    North Percy followed behind them and they reached their destination in the blink of an eye.


    The two here are still guarding conscientiously.


    They heard a little about Yan Xiaoxi being a saint. Seeing the identity of the Linghu around her, they didn''t need to prove it. It was easy to let three people in.


    "Thank you." Yan Xiaoxi thought they were great. They guarded the forbidden area here. It must be that the whole Xianling Island didn''t know that it was a treasure.


    The three walked side by side. Suddenly, they stopped and looked back at the same time.


    The sound of a fight came to mind at the door.


    "Go out and have a look." then Nangong Lin returned to the original road.


    When he came out, he saw that the old man slapped dongyoujie on his chest and made him fall to the ground. He staggered to his feet, looked at the three people in front of him and said, "it''s not so easy to get rid of me."


    Yan Xiaoxi squints and looks around him. So far, he hasn''t seen Xi Wenjian. I don''t know what he''s up to.


    "Leave this man to me." the old man stood beside Dong Youjie and looked at him condescending.


    Yan Xiaoxi nodded and was quite relieved of the old man. The three returned to the forbidden area again. It was a straight road and they arrived in a moment. However, they encountered problems again. A stone gate appeared in front of them to block the way.


    After some research, it was found that there was a key hole on it, which seemed to be the key to open the stone gate.


    "It seems that it''s not so easy to go in," beibaishi sighed.


    Yan Xiaoxi and Nangong Lin looked at each other. They thought there was another village, but there was still the last obstacle waiting for them.


    "Xi''er, do you think there''s any mechanism here?" Nangong Lin asked around.


    "The only way to open the door is the key." Yan Xiaoxi said solemnly. He finally understood why the old people let them in easily. He knew early in the morning that they couldn''t do anything.


    "Let''s go back first?" it''s not the way to stay.


    "Well, let''s go." in this way, the three returned without success.


    The old man caught dongyoujie just in case Yan Xiaoxi locked him up. He was not ready to pass him before he found the key and got the elixir. This pass lasted for seven days. Yan Xiaoxi found xianyoumeng and got the news, but he didn''t get any clues.


    When they were at a loss, they received another shocking news.


    Xiwenjian, who left Xianling Island, took advantage of dongyoujie''s absence to lead the troops to attack, and occupied many cities in Dongjing country in a few days. He was so fast that people sighed. Beiberxiton was not calm when he left Xianling Island immediately. In his eyes, nothing is more important than his own country.


    They knew in each other''s hearts that xiwenjian''s annexation of Dongjing country was only the first step. When he expanded his strength, Beiyue country and Nanshui country would become very dangerous.


    "Xi''er, let''s go too." Nangong Lin felt that he needed to go back and preside over the overall situation at this time.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi simply handed in a few words with Xian Youmeng, and they returned to the south water country.


    However, at this time, xiwenjian completely defeated dongjingguo and successfully became the biggest winner with the subordinates of the prime minister inside and outside.


    Nangong Lin immediately came back to the palace to discuss countermeasures. One day and one night, the best conclusion was to cooperate with Beiyue country. After all, the strength of Xihua country is stronger than that of the two countries. If they do not maintain friendly cooperation, they can only become the fish of others and be cut by others.


    So he immediately wrote a letter and asked people to send it to beibaishi.


    At this time, the northern moon country was shrouded in a heavy atmosphere.


    "Where is she going?" North Percy asked the queen with a cold face.


    "Xi''er, Sihan left after giving birth to a child. It was the mother''s negligence and sent someone to find her. There was no news all the time." the queen blamed herself and looked at her son. She had to hold the baby just a few days old in her arms. That was the man of beibaixi and wansihan.


    She burst into tears.


    North Percy got up from his chair, went to the queen and gently held the child in his arms. A magical scene happened. The child suddenly stopped crying. Those childlike big eyes stared at North Percy. Her lovely appearance completely melted North Percy''s heart.


    She looks like Wan Sihan. She holds their children in her arms and misses her more.


    He knew she was disappointed in herself.


    However, why not give him more time to make up for his guilt with the rest of his future life.


    "Your Highness, this is a letter from the south water country." the bodyguard came in and handed it to beiboxi.


    Beibaixi exchanged the child with the queen and frowned deeper after reading the contents of the letter. Now he is facing a difficult choice, whether to find Wan Sihan or keep the rivers and mountains of Beiyue country. He can only choose one between the two.


    He knows that there are priorities. At the same time, he also knows that if he doesn''t find Wan Sihan when he can recover in time, what he misses may be a lifetime.


    "Xi''er, the people of the northern moon country need you." the queen has been waiting for Bei Baixi to come back for so many days, hoping that he can find Wan Sihan and get together well.


    However, the current situation does not allow.


    The army of Xihua country is moving towards this side, eyeing covetously. The war is imminent, not the time for children''s private affairs.


    "Mother, I know what to do." beiboxi was very upset that he really wanted to choose wansihan this time, but he couldn''t act from his heart.


    He has that unshirkable responsibility, destined to live up to Wan Sihan''s friendship countless times, which makes her feel cold in the center of disappointment again and again.


    Xi Wenjian''s ambition made the world chaotic, and the four countries became filled with gunsmoke.


    The south water country and the North moon country united to deal with the West Flower country. The battle for the king lasted three months, leaving many people displaced, bereaved, homeless and living in panic.


    However, there is an end to everything.


    The largest war in thousands of years ended in the defeat of the West Flower country, breaking the original separation of the four countries and forming a situation in which the world was divided in two.


    The people''s lives returned to calm.


    However, beibaixi and lost the woman he loved most in his life. When he had the land and wanted to find wansihan, it was too late. She didn''t know what kind of life she lived in any corner of the world. No matter what he sent out, she couldn''t get her whereabouts.


    Yan Xiaoxi''s frequency of toxic hair is higher and higher. He often can''t afford to lie down, but he still thinks about the hundred elixir in his heart.


    "Will you accompany me back to Xianling island?" Yan Xiaoxi thought the clue of the key must be there.


    "Xi''er, your body is weak. Don''t run around." looking at Yan Xiaoxi''s skinny appearance, Nangong Lin doesn''t know how distressed he is, but he can''t do anything.


    Many times he regretted wasting those three months of time with her.


    Now, what''s the point of losing her after getting half of the world.


    "I want to promise me?" Yan Xiaoxi''s attitude is very firm.


    Nangong Lin knew Yan Xiaoxi and didn''t give up until he reached the Yellow River. He sighed and said, "OK."


    When the two returned to Xianling Island, perhaps their fate should not be lost, or maybe God''s favor. Yan Xiaoxi found the key in the relics of xianmeier and successfully opened the stone gate. It was indeed a treasure. No, it was a treasure from the attack of the four countries for so many years.


    They turned it over and found the elixir as they wished.


    "Finally found it." Yan Xiaoxi jumped up happily, forgetting that there was still a difficult choice between the two.


    She doesn''t want to mention it for the time being.


    Want to get along well with Nangong Lin.


    Nangong Lin and Yan Xiaoxi have a heart to heart connection. They don''t mention it. After playing in Xianling Island, they return to Nanshui country. These days are the happiest and best time for them. They have no distractions, conspiracies and concerns. They only have each other in their eyes.


    Yan Xiaoxi hopes that time can stay at this moment and become eternity.


    "Look, how beautiful the stars are in the sky." they sat on the top of the mountain, Yan Xiaoxi comfortably lying in Nangong Lin''s warm arms.


    Surrounded by mountains and stars, the moonlight is wantonly scattered all over the earth.


    "Xi''er, you can eat the elixir." Nangong Lin watched Yan Xiaoxi suffer from illness every day. It was really painful.


    "No, what about Nanshui without you?" she promised Nangong Xiao to save his life.


    "Without you, there would be no me." Nangong Lin couldn''t imagine what he would become without Yan Xiaoxi.


    "I will always accompany you and guard you like the stars in the sky. Whenever you look up, you can see me. As long as you are in your heart." Yan Xiaoxi stretched out his hand and looked at the bright sky from his fingers. The stars glittered in the sky. It was so beautiful that their lives seemed eternal. They could be seen as long as they were not covered by the moon.


    But human beings will eventually die.


    "Xi''er, you are not allowed to say such words." at this moment, Nangong Lin feels most powerless. Even if he is the king of the sun, he can''t intervene in the affairs of the underworld. He and Yan Xiaoxi are destined to die.


    "Nangong Lin, how about we see God''s decision?" Yan Xiaoxi looked up at him with expectant eyes.


    "En?" Nangong Lin felt that her clear had another meaning, but he couldn''t refuse her any request.


    "Shall we draw lots?" so that no one can be embarrassed.


    "OK." Nangong Lin nodded without hesitation.


    After reaching an agreement, they continued to spend a few carefree days. What should come always came. In front of Nangong Lin, she wrote a note and put it in the bamboo tube.


    "Do you take it first or me first?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin calmly.


    "Xi''er first." Nangong Lin looked at her with deep eyes.


    "OK." Yan Xiaoxi put his small hand into the bamboo tube and didn''t open it immediately.


    Then Nangong Lin took out the remaining notes. They looked at each other and spread the notes on the table at the same time.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin''s note with worried and curious eyes. There was such a big dead word on it. Her heart sank immediately and said, "not this time."


    "Xi''er, don''t do this. If it''s your turn to die next time, can I say it? En?" Nangong Lin is not afraid of death. His only regret is that he can''t accompany her to old age, how she should spend the long years, and whether there will be people who love her as much as he does.


    "Nangong Lin, why should he be so cruel." Yan Xiaoxi couldn''t help it any more. Crystal tears flowed down one by one, holding a small powder hammer and patting Nangong Lin''s chest discontentedly.


    Nangong Lin, with Yan Xiaoxi''s hearty vent, looked at her with a spoiled face, took out a hundred elixirs from her body, handed them to her, and said, "eat it."


    "No, I don''t want it." Yan Xiaoxi refused.


    "Xi''er, don''t force me to force you to eat." Nangong Lin is very satisfied with the arrangement and will follow his advice.


    "Can one person eat half?" Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin pitifully with praying eyes.


    "No." Nangong Lin''s attitude is very firm. Half of one person will lose efficacy.


    Yan Xiaoxi slowly stretched out his hand to hold the medicine bottle and poured out the pills inside. He didn''t see the next step.


    "Xi''er, if you love, follow our agreement." Nangong Lin understands Yan Xiaoxi''s mood. In the face of the same compensation, he will be reluctant and hesitant. However, it''s not the way to escape.


    Yan Xiaoxi stared at him and said, "I love you."


    Then he shouted the pill in his hand and finally swallowed it.


    Nangong Lin stared at all Yan Xiaoxi''s actions and watched him take the pills with his own eyes.


    "I don''t know when the poison on my body will attack, maybe right away, maybe one day, maybe one month, maybe one year. No matter how long I can accompany you, don''t be sad when I lose that day, and remember that I love you forever." Nangong Lin tightly hugged Yan Xiaoxi and wanted to take this opportunity to cherish their time together.


    "Nangong Lin, I can''t bear you." Yan Xiaoxi stroked Nangong Lin''s well-defined face with tears.


    "As for the south water country, you can inherit to be the queen, or you can merge it with the North moon country. How to choose depends on you." Nangong Lin''s nice and hoarse voice floated in Yan Xiaoxi''s ear.


    "I know." Yan Xiaoxi''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Nangong Lin''s words of explaining the future events sentence by sentence pierced into her heart like a sharp dagger.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest." Nangong Lin picked Yan Xiaoxi up and walked to the bamboo house not far away.


    Neither of them fell asleep that night.


    Nangong Lin handed over the affairs of Nanshui country to his confidants and accompanied Yan Xiaoxi around.


    A month later, a grand funeral was held in nanshaui.


    The whole people fell into a traumatic atmosphere. At the same time, it was the largest ceremony they had seen since ancient times.


    In the resplendent imperial palace and the imperial study, there was a haggard figure sitting. He looked down at the letter on the table. He kneaded the paper into a ball in inexplicable anger. He looked lost and shouted angrily: "Xi''er, how do you think you can do this."


    Nangong Lin doesn''t remember how many times he lost control of his emotions.


    All I know is that he is not dead, but Yan Xiaoxi is dead.


    The feeling of watching the beloved woman die in front of her is unforgettable all her life.


    On that day, she vomited blood and fainted. He suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. After the diagnosis of the imperial doctor, it was really poison invading the whole body and there was no cure. At that time, he knew that Yan Xiaoxi replaced bailing pill with other pills and pretended to eat it to make him feel at ease. Later, he lied to him that he made a new pill and gave him bailing pill.


    He directed and acted a perfect scam.


    It was too late when he found out.


    The next day, she was dying and gave him this letter, which wrote her commitment to Nangong Xiao, saying that the people of Nanshui needed him, the world needed him, as well as her love for him, love for him, and no regret for trading her life for his life.


    But he could not forgive his negligence for killing his favorite woman.


    Since then, Nangong Lin has lived in remorse and guilt every day.


    Time flies. Three years have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    It is said that there are two infatuated emperors in the two countries. One has never accepted a concubine for the sake of the dead queen. He has no children. He is bothered by the minister all day, but he is always unwilling to compromise. He has been buried in government affairs and takes care of the nanshaui country tightly, so that the people can live and work in peace and contentment. On the other hand, the harem is also empty. Everyone knows that he is looking for a woman, The imperial palace of the North moon country has been looking for for three years. The babies of that year have become little princesses who can walk and jump. However, the situation of the North moon country is not much better than that of the south water country. Similarly, no one inherits it. Ministers and people are worried about the future of the two countries.


    If this goes on, will the two countries not be in chaos in a hundred years?


    Xianling island is full of spring.


    Under the care of Xian Youmeng, everything returned to its original state, but there were a few playful sounds and shadows in the laughter.


    "Yiyi, don''t run so fast, wait for me." a three-year-old girl ran with her skirt twisted. In front of her was a little boy. The little boy turned back and deliberately made faces at the little girl, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The little girl cried as usual and sat on the grass regardless of her image: "Mom, Yiyi bullied me."


    Hearing the familiar cry, a delicate figure came out of the house from a distance. She bent down and held the little girl in her arms and said, "Mengmeng, Yiyi is your brother. You have to let him."


    The girl called Mengmeng curled her lips and said wrongfully, "he came to bully me."


    "Yiyi is playing with you." the woman pinched her cute little face with a smile.


    "That''s not true. I know people can''t run him. They can''t run so fast. Hum." Mengmeng turns her head and pretends to be angry.


    "But my mother heard that you were looking for Yiyi to play the game you chased me?" the woman exposed Mengmeng''s lie.


    She burst into tears.


    At this time, another woman appeared around them. Mengmeng stopped, grabbed her clothes, rubbed her arms, and said, "aunt Hanhan doesn''t love me. She only loves Yiyi."


    The woman hugged Mengmeng, looked at her and said, "Mengmeng, talk nonsense again. Be careful that your mother will punish you."


    "Mengmeng is so poor. Her mother doesn''t love me, her aunt doesn''t love me, and Yiyi doesn''t love me. Sobbing," said Mengmeng, crying.


    As soon as the woman''s face was stiff, she quickly comforted and said, "aunt loves cute best."


    "Really?" Gu Lingjing''s Mengmeng stopped crying and waited for Shuiling''s big eyes to look at her.


    "Yes."


    "Is that Aunt bullying Yiyi for me?" Mengmeng held the woman''s sleeve tightly.


    The woman hesitated slightly.


    "You see, my aunt doesn''t love me." then Mengmeng began to cry again.


    "OK, I''ll help you." the woman reluctantly compromised.


    "Sihan, you will spoil her if you go on like this." the woman standing aside grabbed Mengmeng.


    "Xi''er, Mengmeng always talks about playing. It''s all right." Wan Sihan''s bright eyes darkened. Whenever she looked at Mengmeng''s mischief, she always thought of her child. She was not cruel, but afraid that she couldn''t leave once she saw it for a long time.


    Three years is neither long nor short, but it has already wiped out the hot love in her heart.


    "Why do you bother? Why don''t you go to a family reunion?" Yan Xiaoxi sighed and advised Wan Sihan countless times. She just didn''t listen.


    "What about you? Nangong Lin has the heart to watch him sad and not come back to him because he won''t marry you all his life." Wan Sihan asked.


    "Sihan, I can''t leave. I promised Shifu to stay with an Junyi." she got her life in exchange for Shifu''s life and an Junyi''s half life.


    When she was incorporated into the incurable, it was the master and mask who appeared to make a fake death to deceive the people. They took her out and saved her with their lives by using the methods forbidden in medicine. However, the master died because of this. Even if he was dying soon, she was still very guilty and uneasy..


    By chance, he took off the mask on his face and knew that the mask was even an Junyi. Looking at his white hair, Yan Xiaoxi learned that it was caused to save her last time. This time, it was to save her. Not only did she lose her father in treatment, but also she was eaten back. She was ill in bed all year round, turned into a medicine jar, and would die at any time.


    Before Shifu died, she promised him that she would never leave an Junyi, would not leave him, and would take care of him until death.


    However, as a queen, putting a man beside her will attract gossip. Even if Nangong Lin doesn''t care, she can''t control the eyes of the world. She doesn''t want to be his stain, so she has been living here all the time.


    When she found that she was pregnant, Mengmeng and Yiyi had been in her stomach for a month. With their company, she was not alone.


    But every time I hear the news of Nangong Lin, my heart still hurts. I can''t bear to go out to see him several times, but I can''t appear in front of him and come back with missing.


    An Junyi has advised her to return to Nangong Lin countless times. Yan Xiaoxi is always unwilling. As a doctor, she knows that his days are not long. With her guilt for an Junyi and her commitment to master, she can''t agree to his requirements.


    "What are you talking about?" a woman came from a distance, who was beimengxi who accompanied the mask after escaping marriage.


    These three years, the three have been living in Xianling Island, guarding a man, a man who is kind to them.


    Later, beimengxi understood that she was dependent on the mask, spiritual sustenance, not love. At this time, he was seriously injured. She couldn''t leave at ease to pursue her happiness and left him here to save her again and again.


    "Menger, have you slept enough?" beimengxi ate sleep fruit by mistake in order to help an Junyi test medicine, and slept a little longer than ordinary people.


    "Sihan, have you been bullied by Mengmeng again?" beimengxi saw through the situation in front of her.


    Wan Sihan giggled and said nothing.


    "You will also be bullied by Yiyi later." every time Nangong Meng will find her as a helper. Nangong Yi is not stupid. She will persuade beimengxi to stand on his side. With the existence of these two living treasures, the three have a wonderful life, but they always feel something missing in their hearts.


    "Aren''t you really going back to my brother?" beimengxi thought in his heart, but wan Sihan was bound by the mask.


    "You also hurt my brother''s heart." Wan Sihan understood why beimengxi stayed here.


    In fact, she is for the same reason.


    After coming out of Beiyue country, she became unhappy. Later, she knew that this was postpartum depression. Beimengxi experienced the same thing. She was lucky to meet an Junyi and was saved by him. She finally recovered under his patient and considerate treatment.


    She owes him a life. These three years are nothing.


    They all know that sooner or later they will leave here and think about people day and night, but they also know that it is not now. At the same time, they are also afraid that this feeling will deteriorate. When they have a chance, will that love still exist except the concern in their hearts?


    Three months later, an Junyi finally couldn''t survive. He died in front of the three and held a funeral for him. Yan Xiaoxi took Yiyi and Mengmeng out of Xianling island.


    Another Qiqiao Festival.


    Nangong Lin went out of the palace to make a private visit to investigate the minister''s corruption. Walking in the crowd, he felt the lively atmosphere. Walking forward, he suddenly saw a girl fall. He couldn''t help helping her up and asked with concern, "are you hurt?"


    Adorable uncle as like as two peas. He was ready to call uncle, but he saw the beautiful face of Nangong and the portrait of his adorable mother. He rushed into his arms excitedly and shouted, "Daddy."


    Nangong Lin was confused by Mengmeng.


    "Mengmeng." Yan Xiaoxi leads Yiyi to look for the lost Mengmeng.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Nangong Lin locked his eyes on the anxious woman in the crowd.


    At this time, Yan Xiaoxi just found Mengmeng and ran over with Yiyi. He wanted to thank him. When he saw the man''s face, he immediately stood still.


    How could it be him?


    She thought about countless scenes of meeting, but she didn''t expect it to be today''s picture.


    Nangong Lin''s deep eyes were excited. The person who yearned all day suddenly appeared in front of him. He felt as if he was dreaming. When he woke up, she would disappear. This deep-rooted picture existed in his mind every second and could not be forgotten.


    At a glance, he knew that she was in front of him, the Xi''er he loved.


    Yan Xiaoxi looked at Nangong Lin with the same heat. Countless words were stuck in her throat. Things were too complicated. She didn''t know how to explain. She didn''t think about how to appear in front of him with Yiyi and Mengmeng for the time being.


    After all, she is already a dead man in the eyes of the people and him, which is bound to cause unnecessary panic and misunderstanding.


    Moreover, she was afraid that he would blame her. She kept an Junyi''s side for three years, but let him suffer for three years, heartache for three years and self blame for three years.


    "Xi''er, are you back?" Nangong Lin didn''t want to ask about everything. As long as she was alive, just go back to him. He had a feeling of rebirth when he could regain this happiness.


    "Yes, I''m back." they ran to each other and hugged each other heartily.


    A sea of people, their eyes can only accommodate each other, and everything around them becomes static.


    Nangong Lin held Yan Xiaoxi tightly. She was afraid that she would disappear if she let go. She said hoarsely, "don''t leave me."


    "Nangong Lin, I will never leave you again. I, you, Yiyi and Mengmeng will always be happy together." at this moment, Yan Xiaoxi is the happiest time in the past three years.


    "Hold your hand and grow old with it." the simple four words take a lifetime to complete.


    Nangong Lin was very glad that God gave him a chance to make a commitment.


    Holding Yan Xiaoxi''s waist, holding Mengmeng''s hand and taking Yiyi to their home, the four people''s back looks so harmonious, happy and complete.